Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
         Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
      
       
         
           1687
        
      
       Approx. 3619 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 375 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A31771
         Wing C2076
         ESTC R6734
         12379651
         ocm 12379651
         60710
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31771)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60710)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 652:7)
      
       
         
           
             Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
             Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
             Fulman, William, 1632-1688.
             Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673.
             Gauden, John, 1605-1662.
             England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
          
           
             Second edition.
          
           [11], 720, [4] p. : coat of arms.
           
             Printed for Ric. Chiswell ...,
             London :
             1687.
          
           
             Added engraved t.p. with portrait.
             "The life of Charles I" signed: Richard Perrinchiefe.
             "Perrinchief ... completed the edition prepared by William Fulman ... and compiled a life for it from Fulman's notes and some materials of Silas Titus." Cf. DNB.
             Special t.p. on p. [213]: A collection of declarations, treaties, and other principal passages concerning the differences betwixt King Charles I and his two houses of Parliament ...
             Eikon Basiliká (p. 647-720) has been attributed to Charles I, also to John Gauden.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- I, -- King of England, 1600-1649.
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2005-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-10 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               DIEU
               ET
               MON
               DROIT
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               AETERNITATI
               SACRUM
            
             
               ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΑ
               THE
               WORKS
               of
               CHARLES
               .
               I.
               with
               his
               LIFE
               and
               MARTYRDOME
            
             
               Aly
               diutius
               Imperium
               tenucrunt
               ,
               nemo
               tam
               Fortiter
               reliquit
               
                 Tacit.
                 Hist.
                 Lib.
                 i.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΑ
           .
           THE
           WORKS
           OF
           King
           Charles
           THE
           MARTYR
           :
           With
           a
           COLLECTION
           of
           DECLARATIONS
           ,
           TREATIES
           ,
           and
           other
           PAPERS
           concerning
           the
           Differences
           BETWIXT
           His
           said
           Majesty
           AND
           HIS
           TWO
           HOUSES
           of
           PARLIAMENT
           .
           With
           the
           History
           of
           His
           LIFE
           ;
           as
           also
           of
           His
           TRYAL
           and
           MARTYRDOME
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Edition
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Ric.
             Chiswell
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Rose
           and
           Crown
           in
           St
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           ,
           MDCLXXXVII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             In
             the
             first
             PART
             (
             from
             p.
             1.
             to
             p.
             212.
             inclusively
             )
             are
             contained
          
           
             THE
             LIFE
             of
             CHARLES
             I.
             p.
             1
          
           
             PAPERS
             concerning
             CHURCH-GOVERNMENT
             V.
             p.
             75
          
           
             PRAYERS
             used
             by
             His
             MAJESTY
             VII
             .
             p.
             93
          
           
             MESSAGES
             for
             Peace
             ,
             XXXVIII
             .
             p.
             97
          
           
             DECLARATIONS
             III.
             p.
             130
          
           
             LETTERS
             XLII
             .
             p.
             138
          
           
             SPEECHES
             LIX
             .
             p.
             159
          
           
             With
             the
             History
             of
             His
             TRYAL
             and
             DEATH
             .
             p.
             189
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Second
             PART
             (
             from
             p.
             213.
             to
             the
             end
             inclusively
             )
             are
             contained
          
           
             I.
             HIS
             MAJESTY's
             Declarations
             concerning
             His
             proceedings
             in
             His
             Four
             first
             PARLIAMENTS
             .
             p.
             217
          
           
             II.
             Declarations
             and
             Papers
             concerning
             the
             Differences
             betwixt
             His
             MAJESTY
             and
             His
             Fifth
             PARLIAMENT
             .
             p.
             241
          
           
             III.
             Declarations
             and
             Papers
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             MDCXLII
             .
             III.
             p.
             325.
             
          
           
             IV.
             A
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             Cessation
             in
             Ireland
             :
             Also
             Declarations
             and
             Passages
             of
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             .
             p.
             401
          
           
             V.
             Papers
             and
             Passages
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             at
             Uxbridge
             .
             p.
             437
          
           
             VI.
             Messages
             ,
             Propositions
             and
             Treaties
             for
             Peace
             :
             With
             divers
             Resolutions
             and
             Declarations
             thereupon
             ,
             MDCXLV
             .
             VI.
             VII
             .
             VIII
             .
             p.
             547
          
           
             VII
             .
             An
             Appendix
             containing
             the
             Papers
             which
             passed
             betwixt
             His
             MAJESTY
             and
             the
             DIVINES
             which
             attended
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Two
             Houses
             at
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Newport
             ,
             concerning
             Church-Government
             .
             p.
             611
          
           
             VIII
             .
             ΕΙΚΩΝ
             ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΗ
             .
             p.
             647
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             MORE
             PARTICULAR
             CONTENTS
             OF
             THE
             FIRST
             PART
             ,
             (
             Omitting
             the
             LIFE
             .
             )
          
           
             THE
             Papers
             which
             passed
             betwixt
             His
             Majesty
             and
             Mr
             
               Alexander
               Henderson
            
             concerning
             the
             change
             of
             Church-Government
             ,
             Page
             75
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             's
             Quaere
             concerning
             Easter
             ,
             91
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             first
             Paper
             concerning
             
               Episcopacy
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Prayers
             used
             by
             King
             CHARLES
             in
             the
             time
             of
             His
             Troubles
             and
             Restraint
             .
             
               
                 I.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 used
                 at
                 His
                 Entrance
                 into
                 Excester
                 after
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 Essex
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 93
              
               
                 II.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 a
                 Blessing
                 on
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 
                   Vxbridge
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 III.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 a
                 Blessing
                 on
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 
                   Newport
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 IV.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 Pardon
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 94
              
               
                 V.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 VI.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 A
                 Prayer
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 imminent
                 danger
                 ,
                 95
              
            
          
           
             King
             CHARLES
             His
             Messages
             for
             Peace
             ,
             XXXVIII
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   January
                
                 20.
                 1641
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 Composing
                 of
                 all
                 Differences
                 ,
                 97
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Huntingdon
                   ,
                   March
                
                 15.
                 1641
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   August
                
                 25.
                 1642.
                 
                 When
                 he
                 set
                 up
                 His
                 Standard
                 ,
                 98
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 —
                 Sept.
                 5.
                 1642.
                 
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 99
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 —
                 Sept.
                 11.
                 1642.
                 
                 In
                 Reply
                 to
                 the
                 Answer
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Brainford
                   Nov.
                
                 12.
                 1642.
                 
                 After
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 there
                 ,
                 100
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   April
                
                 12.
                 1643.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 Disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Return
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   May
                
                 19.
                 1642.
                 
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 101
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   March
                
                 3.
                 1643
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 102
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Evesholme
                   ,
                   July
                
                 4.
                 1644.
                 
                 After
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 Waller
                 at
                 Cropredy
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Tavestock
                   ,
                   Septemb.
                
                 8.
                 1644.
                 
                 After
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 Essex
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 103
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Decem.
                
                 13.
                 1644.
                 
                 For
                 a
                 Treaty
                 by
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Decem.
                
                 5.
                 1645.
                 
                 For
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 with
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 104
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Decem.
                
                 15.
                 1645.
                 
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Decem.
                
                 26.
                 1645.
                 
                 For
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 105
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Decem.
                
                 29.
                 1645.
                 
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 106
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Jan.
                
                 15.
                 1645
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Jan.
                
                 17
                 1645
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 107
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Jan.
                
                 24.
                 1645
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 In
                 further
                 Reply
                 to
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 108
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Jan.
                
                 29.
                 1645
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Concerning
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 109
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Febr.
                
                 26.
                 1645
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 111
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   March
                
                 23.
                 1645
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Concerning
                 his
                 Return
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Southwell
                   ,
                   May
                
                 18.
                 1646.
                 
                 After
                 His
                 departure
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 112
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   June
                
                 10.
                 1646.
                 
                 For
                 Propositions
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 113
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   Aug.
                
                 1.
                 1646.
                 
                 For
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 upon
                 their
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 114
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   Dec.
                
                 20.
                 1646.
                 
                 For
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 at
                 or
                 near
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Holdenby
                   ,
                   Feb.
                
                 17.
                 1646
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 Attendance
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 115
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Holdenby
                   ,
                   March
                
                 6.
                 1646
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 116
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Holdenby
                   ,
                   May
                
                 12.
                 1647.
                 
                 In
                 answer
                 to
                 their
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 30.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 Sept.
                 9.
                 1647.
                 
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 presented
                 to
                 Him
                 there
                 ,
                 118
              
               
                 31.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 left
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 Nov.
                 11.
                 1647.
                 
                 At
                 His
                 departure
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 119
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 
                   Wight
                   ,
                   Nov
                
                 ,
                 17.
                 1647.
                 
                 For
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 With
                 His
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 120
              
               
                 33.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Carisbrook
                   ,
                   Decem.
                
                 6.
                 1647.
                 
                 For
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 122
              
               
                 34.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Carisbrook
                   ,
                   Decem.
                
                 28.
                 1647.
                 
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 four
                 Bills
                 ,
                 and
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 123
              
               
                 35.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Carisbro●k
                   ,
                   Aug.
                
                 10.
                 1648.
                 
                 
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Votes
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 124
              
               
                 36.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Speakers
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   Carisbrook
                   ,
                   Aug.
                
                 28.
                 1648.
                 
                 With
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 those
                 He
                 desired
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 125
              
               
                 37.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Speakers
                 ,
                 From
                 
                   Carisbrook
                   ,
                   Sept.
                
                 7.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 126
              
               
                 38.
                 
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Newport
                   ,
                   Sept.
                
                 29.
                 1648.
                 
                 With
                 His
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
          
           
             His
             MAJESTY's
             Declarations
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 after
                 the
                 Votes
                 ,
                 for
                 No
                 further
                 Address
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 18.
                 1647
                 ,
                 8.
                 130
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Reasons
                 for
                 the
                 Votes
                 for
                 No
                 further
                 Address
                 ,
                 132
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Newport
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Armies
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 136
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Quaeries
                 propounded
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 intended
                 Tryal
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 137
              
            
          
           
             His
             MAJESTY's
             Letters
             ,
             XL.
             
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 XXI
                 ,
                 p.
                 138
                 ,
                 139
                 ,
                 140
                 ,
                 143
                 ,
                 144
                 ,
                 145
                 ,
                 146
                 ,
                 147
                 ,
                 148
                 ,
                 149
                 ,
                 150
                 ,
                 151
                 ,
                 152
                 ,
                 153
                 ,
                 154.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 VII
                 .
                 140
                 ,
                 141
                 ,
                 142
                 ,
                 145
                 ,
                 146.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 II.
                 156
                 ,
                 158.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 158
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 138
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 156
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 ,
                 142
              
               
                 To
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 155
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 144
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 IV.
                 142
                 ,
                 144
                 ,
                 148
                 ,
                 149.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 141
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mountague
                 ,
                 156
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jermin
                 ,
                 153
              
               
                 To
                 Secretary
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 155
              
               
                 To
                 Sr
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 ,
                 II.
                 157
              
               
                 To
                 Colonel
                 Whaley
                 ,
                 156
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 157
              
            
          
           
             His
             MAJESTY's
             Speeches
             ,
             LIX
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Opening
                 of
                 His
                 first
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   June
                
                 18.
                 1625.
                 p.
                 159
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 in
                 Christ-Church
                 Hall
                 at
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Aug.
                   4.
                   1625.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 Another
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 Speeches
                 160
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 Lower
                 House
                 of
                 His
                 Second
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 1625
                 ,
                 6.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 at
                 
                   White-Hall
                   ,
                   Mar.
                
                 29.
                 1626.
                 161
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   May
                
                 11.
                 1626.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 French
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 at
                 Somerset
                 House
                 ,
                 July
                 1.
                 1626.
                 162
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Opening
                 of
                 His
                 Third
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   Mar.
                   17.
                   1627
                   ,
                   8.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 at
                 
                   White-Hall
                   ,
                   Ap.
                   4.
                   1628.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 and
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 Apr.
                 14.
                 1628.
                 163
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   2.
                   1628.
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 further
                 Answer
                 ,
                 June
                 7.
                 1628.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Lower
                 House
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Reading
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 at
                 
                   White-Hall
                   ,
                   Jun.
                   11.
                   1628.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Prorogation
                 ,
                 June
                 26.
                 1628.
                 164
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   White-Hall
                   ,
                   Jan.
                
                 24.
                 1628
                 ,
                 9.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Petition
                 for
                 a
                 Fast
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 31.
                 1628
                 ,
                 9.
                 165
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Lower
                 House
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 
                   Feb.
                   3.
                   1628
                   ,
                   9.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 Dissolution
                 ,
                 Mar.
                 10.
                 1628
                 ,
                 9.
                 166
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 Lower
                 House
                 ,
                 1640.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   Apr.
                   24.
                   1640.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Dissolution
                 ,
                 May
                 5.
                 1640.
                 167
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Great
                 Council
                 of
                 Lords
                 at
                 
                   York
                   ,
                   Sept.
                   24.
                   1640.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Opening
                 His
                 Fifth
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 Nov.
                 3.
                 1640.
                 168.
                 
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   Nov.
                   5.
                   1640.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 at
                 
                   White-Hall
                   ,
                   Jan.
                
                 25.
                 1640
                 ,
                 41.
                 169
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 concerning
                 Papists
                 ,
                 February
                 3.
                 1640
                 ,
                 41.
                 170
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   Feb.
                   10.
                   1640
                   ,
                   41.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 His
                 passing
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 Triennial
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 Feb.
                 15.
                 1640
                 ,
                 41.
                 171
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 about
                 Disbanding
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 
                   Apr.
                   28.
                   1641.
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Strafford
                   ,
                   May
                
                 1.
                 1641.
                 172
              
               
                 30.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 His
                 passing
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   22.
                   1641.
                   ib.
                
                 
              
               
                 31.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 His
                 passing
                 the
                 Bills
                 for
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 High
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 Star-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 Regulating
                 the
                 Council-Table
                 ,
                 July
                 5.
                 1641.
                 173
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Edinburgh
                   ,
                   Aug.
                   18.
                   1641.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 33.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 after
                 His
                 Return
                 from
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Dec.
                
                 2.
                 1641.
                 174
              
               
                 34.
                 
                 To
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 concerning
                 
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Dec.
                
                 14.
                 1641.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 35.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Lower
                 House
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Five
                 Members
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 4.
                 1641
                 ,
                 2.
                 175
              
               
                 36.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Guild-Hall
                   ,
                   Jan.
                   5.
                   1641
                   ,
                   2.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 37.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 Theobald's
                 ,
                 
                   March
                   1.
                   1641
                   ,
                   2.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 38.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   New-Market
                   ,
                   Mar.
                   9.
                   1641
                   ,
                   2.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 39.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Gentry
                 of
                 
                   Yorkshire
                   ,
                   Apr.
                
                 5.
                 1642.
                 177
              
               
                 40.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Gentry
                 of
                 
                   Yorkshire
                   ,
                   May
                
                 12.
                 1642.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 41.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 
                   Notting
                   hamshire
                
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Newark
                   ,
                   July
                
                 4.
                 1642.
                 178
              
               
                 42.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Lincolnshire
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   July
                   15.
                   1642.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 43.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 
                   Leicester
                   ,
                   July
                
                 20.
                 1642.
                 179
              
               
                 44.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Gentry
                 of
                 
                   Yorkshire
                   ,
                   Aug.
                
                 4.
                 1642.
                 180
              
               
                 45.
                 
                 To
                 His
                 Army
                 at
                 the
                 Reading
                 His
                 Orders
                 ,
                 Sept.
                 19.
                 1642.
                 181
              
               
                 46.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 ,
                 and
                 Flint
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Wrexham
                   ,
                   Sept.
                   27.
                   1642.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 47.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Shropshire
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Shrewsbury
                   ,
                   Sept.
                
                 28.
                 1642.
                 183
              
               
                 48.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Oxfordshire
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Novem.
                   2.
                   1642.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 49.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 at
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Jan.
                
                 22.
                 1643
                 ,
                 4.
                 184
              
               
                 50.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Primate
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 at
                 Christ-Church
                 ,
                 1643
                 ,
                 4.
                 185
              
               
                 51.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 at
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Feb.
                   7.
                   1643
                   ,
                   4.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 52.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 Recess
                 ,
                 
                   Apr.
                   16.
                   1644.
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 53.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Kingsmore
                   ,
                   July
                
                 23.
                 1644.
                 186
              
               
                 54.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Carisbrook
                   ,
                   Aug.
                
                 7.
                 1648.
                 187
              
               
                 55.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Newport
                   ,
                   Novem.
                
                 4.
                 1648.
                 188
              
               
                 56.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 taking
                 leave
                 at
                 
                   Newport
                   ,
                   Nov.
                   1648.
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 57.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Speeches
                 to
                 the
                 Pretended
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 His
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 1648
                 ,
                 9.
                 189
              
               
                 58.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Speeches
                 to
                 His
                 Children
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 29.
                 1648
                 ,
                 9.
                 205
              
               
                 59.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Speech
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 His
                 Martyrdome
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 30.
                 1648
                 ,
                 9.
                 206
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             MORE
             PARTICULAR
             CONTENTS
             OF
             THE
             SECOND
             PART
             .
          
           
             I.
             His
             Majesty's
             Declarations
             concerning
             His
             Proceedings
             in
             His
             four
             first
             Parliaments
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 His
                 two
                 first
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 1625
                 ,
                 1626.
                 217
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 His
                 Third
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 1628
                 ,
                 9.
                 222
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 for
                 suppressing
                 false
                 Rumours
                 touching
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 March
                 27.
                 1629.
                 230
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 concerning
                 Ship-money
                 ,
                 Feb.
                 2.
                 1636
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 With
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 231
                 ,
                 232.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 A
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 His
                 Fourth
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 1640.
                 233
              
            
          
           
             II.
             Declarations
             and
             Papers
             concerning
             the
             Differences
             betwixt
             His
             Majesty
             and
             His
             Fifth
             Parliament
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 241.
                 
                 With
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Dec.
                 1.
                 1641.
                 243
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 254
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 Declaration
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 255
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Petition
                 and
                 Protestation
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Dec.
                 28.
                 1641.
                 258
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Articles
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 against
                 the
                 Five
                 Members
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 3.
                 1641
                 ,
                 2.
                 259
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Nineteen
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 June
                 2.
                 1642.
                 260
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 262
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 at
                 
                   York
                   ,
                   June
                
                 13.
                 1642.
                 271
                 
                 With
                 their
                 Promise
                 thereupon
                 .
                 272
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 the
                 scandalous
                 Imputation
                 of
                 His
                 raising
                 War
                 ,
                 June
                 16.
                 1642.
                 273.
                 
                 With
                 the
                 Declaration
                 and
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 276
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 forbidding
                 Levies
                 of
                 Forces
                 ,
                 June
                 18.
                 1642.
                 277
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Votes
                 for
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 July
                 12.
                 1642.
                 279
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 A
                 Declaration
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 for
                 raising
                 Forces
                 ,
                 Aug.
                 8.
                 1642.
                 280
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 in
                 Answer
                 ,
                 281
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 against
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Aug.
                
                 9.
                 1642.
                 283
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Proclamation
                 for
                 the
                 setting
                 up
                 His
                 Standard
                 ,
                 Aug.
                 12.
                 1642.
                 285
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Aug.
                 12.
                 1642.
                 286
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 His
                 Messages
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 315
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 His
                 Declaration
                 after
                 the
                 Battel
                 at
                 Edge-Hill
                 ,
                 323
              
            
          
           
             III.
             Declarations
             and
             Papers
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             MDCXLII
             ,
             III.
             
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 His
                 Advance
                 to
                 Brainceford
                 ,
                 325
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 His
                 Message
                 of
                 Nov
                 12.
                 1642.
                 327
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reply
                 ,
                 328
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Petition
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Nov.
                 24.
                 1642.
                 329
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 330.
                 
                 With
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 372
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 in
                 Answer
                 ,
                 Jun.
                 3.
                 1643.
                 380
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 His
                 Proclamation
                 against
                 the
                 Votes
                 ,
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   June
                
                 20.
                 1643.
                 397
              
            
          
           
             IV.
             A
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             Cessation
             in
             Ireland
             .
             Also
             Declarations
             and
             Passages
             of
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Grounds
                 and
                 Motives
                 of
                 the
                 Cessation
                 in
                 
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Octob.
                
                 19.
                 1643.
                 401
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 for
                 Assembling
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   December
                
                 22.
                 1643.
                 409
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 at
                 Oxford
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 410
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 at
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Jan.
                
                 26.
                 
                 March
                 12.
                 1643.
                 411
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 A
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 March
                 19.
                 1643
                 ,
                 4.
                 412
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 A
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 concerning
                 their
                 Endeavours
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 March
                 19.
                 1643
                 ,
                 4.
                 422
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 at
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   April
                
                 25.
                 1644.
                 433
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 434
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 A
                 Declaration
                 to
                 Forein
                 Churches
                 ,
                 May
                 13.
                 1644.
                 436
              
            
          
           
             V.
             Papers
             and
             Passages
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             at
             Uxbridge
             ,
             MDCXLIV
             ,
             V.
             
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 declaring
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Resolution
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Sept.
                 30.
                 1644.
                 437
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 for
                 a
                 Fast
                 upon
                 occasion
                 on
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 27.
                 1644
                 ,
                 5.
                 439
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 full
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 ,
                 440
              
            
             Wherein
             are
             set
             down
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Messages
                 and
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 Him
                 which
                 preceded
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 Inducements
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 p.
                 440
                 ,
                 to
                 p.
                 449
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Passages
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 preparatory
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 wherein
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Of
                     the
                     several
                     Commissions
                     and
                     Passages
                     thereupon
                     ,
                     from
                     p.
                     449
                     ,
                     to
                     p.
                     454
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     Papers
                     concerning
                     the
                     Manner
                     and
                     Order
                     of
                     the
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     454
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     Papers
                     concerning
                     a
                     
                       Scandalous
                       Sermon
                    
                     Preached
                     at
                     Vxbridge
                     ,
                     against
                     the
                     Treaty
                     the
                     first
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     and
                     before
                     it
                     began
                     ,
                     ibid.
                     &
                     455
                  
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 collected
                 together
                 ,
                 from
                 page
                 455
                 ,
                 to
                 p.
                 469
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 collected
                 together
                 ,
                 from
                 p.
                 469
                 ,
                 to
                 p.
                 487
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 collected
                 together
                 ,
                 from
                 p.
                 487
                 ,
                 to
                 p.
                 507
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   particularly
                   for
                   a
                
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   touching
                
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Return
                 to
                 Westminster
                 after
                 disbanding
                 of
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 time
                 for
                 continuing
                 or
                 renewing
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 
                   collected
                   together
                   ,
                   from
                
                 p.
                 507
                 ,
                 to
                 p.
                 514
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 an
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 wherein
                 are
                 concontained
                 the
                 following
                 particulars
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     Message
                     from
                     Evesham
                     of
                     the
                     4th
                     of
                     
                       July
                       ,
                       1644.
                       p.
                    
                     514
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     Message
                     from
                     Tavestock
                     of
                     the
                     8th
                     of
                     
                       Septemb.
                       1644.
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     Bill
                     for
                     abolishing
                     of
                     
                       Episcopacy
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     515
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     The
                     Articles
                     of
                     the
                     late
                     Treaty
                     of
                     the
                     date
                     Edenburgh
                     the
                     29th
                     of
                     Novemb.
                     1643.
                     519
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     The
                     Ordinance
                     for
                     calling
                     the
                     
                       Assembly
                       of
                       Divines
                    
                     ,
                     521
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     The
                     Votes
                     and
                     Orders
                     delivered
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     523
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     The
                     Articles
                     of
                     the
                     6th
                     of
                     August
                     ,
                     1642.
                     concerning
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     524
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     The
                     Ordinances
                     of
                     the
                     9th
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     11th
                     of
                     April
                     ,
                     touching
                     the
                     Forces
                     in
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     527
                  
                   
                     9
                     ,
                     10.
                     
                     The
                     Letters
                     and
                     Advices
                     from
                     the
                     Lords
                     ,
                     Justices
                     ,
                     and
                     Council
                     of
                     
                       Ireland
                       ,
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Hereunto
                 are
                 added
                 
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Answers
                
                 to
                 certain
                 Papers
                 delivered
                 upon
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 one
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 concerning
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 from
                 p.
                 531
                 ,
                 to
                 p.
                 545
              
            
          
           
             VI.
             Messages
             ,
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             Treaties
             for
             Peace
             :
             With
             divers
             Resolutions
             and
             Declarations
             thereupon
             ,
             MDCXLV
             ,
             VI
             ,
             VII
             ,
             VIII
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 
                   Message
                   from
                
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Decem.
                 5.
                 1645.
                 p.
                 547
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Speakers
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Glemham
                
                 ,
                 548
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 
                   Majesty's
                   Message
                
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Decem.
                
                 15.
                 1645.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 His
                 
                   Majesty's
                   Message
                
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   Dec.
                
                 26.
                 1645.
                 549
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 
                   both
                   Houses
                
                 to
                 His
                 Messages
                 of
                 Decem.
                 5.
                 and
                 15.
                 550
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reply
                 ,
                 Dec.
                 29.
                 1645.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 
                   Majesty's
                   Message
                
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Jan.
                
                 15.
                 1645
                 ,
                 6.
                 551
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 
                   both
                   Houses
                
                 to
                 His
                 Messages
                 of
                 Dec.
                 26
                 ,
                 and
                 29.
                 552
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reply
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 17.
                 1645
                 ,
                 6.
                 553
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 further
                 
                   Reply
                   ,
                   Jan.
                   24.
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Jan.
                
                 29.
                 1645
                 ,
                 6.
                 555
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Febr.
                
                 26.
                 1645
                 ,
                 6.
                 556
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Mar.
                
                 23.
                 1645
                 ,
                 6.
                 557
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   April
                   13.
                   1646.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Southwell
                   ,
                   May
                
                 18.
                 1646.
                 558
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   May
                
                 19.
                 1646.
                 559
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 from
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 June
                 10.
                 1646.
                 560
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Governors
                 of
                 His
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 June
                 10.
                 1646.
                 561
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
                 June
                 11.
                 1646.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 The
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 July
                 24.
                 1646.
                 562
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 Aug.
                 1.
                 1646.
                 570.
                 
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 from
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   Decem
                
                 .
                 20.
                 1646.
                 571
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Quaeries
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   14.
                   1646
                   ,
                   7.
                   p.
                
                 572.
                 
                 With
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Reply
                 ,
                 573
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 further
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   12.
                   1647.
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 The
                 Petition
                 and
                 engagement
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 576
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 The
                 Declaration
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 July
                 24.
                 1647.
                 577
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 An
                 Ordinance
                 concerning
                 the
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   26.
                   1647.
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 Votes
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 coming
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 July
                 26.
                 31.
                 1647.
                 ibid.
                 and
                 578
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Profession
                 disavowing
                 any
                 Intentions
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 1647.
                 578
              
               
                 30.
                 
                 The
                 Proposals
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   1.
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 31.
                 
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 Sept.
                 7.
                 1647.
                 584
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 585
              
               
                 33.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 left
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 Nov.
                 11.
                 1647.
                 586
              
               
                 34.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 from
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 :
                 With
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 November
                 17.
                 1647.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 35.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 at
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 
                   Wight
                   ,
                   Nov.
                
                 19.
                 1647.
                 589
              
               
                 36.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Letter
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   Carisbrook
                   ,
                   Nov.
                   26.
                   1647.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 37.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Letter
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 from
                 Carisbrook-Castle
                 ,
                 Dec.
                 6.
                 1647.
                 590
              
               
                 38.
                 
                 The
                 four
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 
                   Wight
                   ,
                   December
                
                 ,
                 24.
                 1647.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 39.
                 
                 The
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 Paper
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 594
              
               
                 40.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Four
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   28.
                   1647.
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 41.
                 
                 Both
                 Houses
                 Declaration
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 with
                 Votes
                 for
                 no
                 further
                 Address
                 ,
                 595
              
               
                 42.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Votes
                 for
                 no
                 further
                 Address
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 18.
                 1647
                 ,
                 8.
                 596
              
               
                 43.
                 
                 Votes
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 598
              
               
                 44.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Votes
                 ,
                 
                   Carisbrook
                   ,
                   10.
                   
                   Aug.
                   1648.
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
               
                 45.
                 
                 Votes
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 600
              
               
                 46.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Votes
                 .
                 601
              
               
                 47.
                 
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 both
                 Speakers
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 
                   Sept.
                   2.
                   1648.
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 48.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 to
                 both
                 Speakers
                 ,
                 602
              
               
                 49.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 29.
                 
                 September
                 ,
                 1648.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 50.
                 
                 Votes
                 concerning
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Concessions
                 ,
                 606
              
               
                 51.
                 
                 The
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 Nov.
                 20.
                 1648.
                 607
              
               
                 52.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Quaeries
                 concerning
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 608
              
               
                 53.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
          
           
             An
             APPENDIX
             containing
             ,
             
               
                 I.
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reason
                 why
                 He
                 cannot
                 in
                 Conscience
                 consent
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                
                 ,
                 Octob.
                 2.
                 1648.
                 p.
                 612
              
               
                 II.
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Octob.
                 3.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 III.
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reply
                 to
                 their
                 Paper
                 ,
                 Octob.
                 6.
                 616
              
               
                 IV.
                 The
                 Rejoynder
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reply
                 ,
                 Octob.
                 17.
                 621
              
               
                 V.
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 
                   final
                   Answer
                
                 concerning
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 Nov.
                 1.
                 1648.
                 634
              
            
          
           
             ΕΙΚΩΝ
             ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΗ
             .
             
               
                 I.
                 UPon
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 calling
                 this
                 last
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 page
                 647
              
               
                 II.
                 Upon
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford's
                 Death
                 648
              
               
                 III.
                 Upon
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 650
              
               
                 IV.
                 Upon
                 the
                 Insolency
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 651
              
               
                 V.
                 Upon
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 passing
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 Triennial
                 Parliaments
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 setling
                 this
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 654
              
               
                 VI.
                 Upon
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Retirement
                 from
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 656
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 Queens
                 departure
                 and
                 absence
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 658
              
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 Upon
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Repulse
                 at
                 Hull
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Fates
                 of
                 the
                 Hothams
                 ,
                 659
              
               
                 IX
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 Listing
                 and
                 Raising
                 Armies
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 661
              
               
                 X.
                 Upon
                 their
                 seising
                 the
                 King's
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Navy
                 and
                 Militia
                 ,
                 665
              
               
                 XI
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 Nineteen
                 Propositions
                 first
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 And
                 more
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 667
              
               
                 XII
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Troubles
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 671
              
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 calling
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 coming
                 ,
                 674
              
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 677
              
               
                 XV.
                 Upon
                 the
                 many
                 Jealousies
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 Scandals
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 People
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 680
              
               
                 XVI
                 Upon
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   Prayer-Book
                
                 ,
                 684
              
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Differences
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 ,
                 687
              
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 Upon
                 Vxbridge
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 692
              
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 various
                 Events
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 Victories
                 and
                 Defeats
                 ,
                 694
              
               
                 XX.
                 Upon
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 696
              
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 Vpon
                 His
                 Malesty's
                 Letters
                 taken
                 and
                 divulged
                 ,
                 699
              
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 Upon
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 leaving
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 701
              
               
                 XXIII
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 Scots
                 delivering
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Captivity
                 at
                 Holdenby
                 ,
                 702
              
               
                 XXIV
                 .
                 Upon
                 their
                 denying
                 His
                 Majesty
                 the
                 Attendance
                 of
                 His
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 703
              
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 Penitential
                 Meditations
                 and
                 Vows
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Solitude
                 at
                 Holdenby
                 ,
                 707
              
               
                 XXVI
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 Armies
                 Surprisal
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Holdenby
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Distractions
                 in
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 708
              
               
                 XXVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 710
              
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 Meditations
                 upon
                 Death
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 Non-Addresses
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 closer
                 Imprisonment
                 in
                 Carisbrook-Castle
                 ,
                 716
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               LIFE
               OF
               CHARLES
               I.
               
            
             
               CHARLES
               I.
               King
               of
               Great
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 France
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               James
               VI.
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               Anne
               his
               Wife
               a
               Daughter
               of
               Denmark
               .
               By
               His
               Father
               descended
               to
               Him
               all
               the
               Rights
               (
               together
               with
               their
               blood
               )
               of
               all
               our
               Ancicient
               both
               Saxon
               and
               Norman
               Kings
               to
               this
               Empire
               .
               For
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               ,
               Sister
               and
               sole
               Heir
               of
               
                 Edgar
                 Atheling
              
               the
               last
               surviving
               Prince
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 Saxons
              
               ,
               being
               married
               to
               
                 Malcolme
                 Conmor
              
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               conveyed
               to
               his
               Line
               the
               Saxon
               ,
               and
               Margaret
               Daughter
               of
               Henry
               VII
               .
               married
               to
               James
               IV.
               did
               bring
               the
               Norman
               titles
               and
               blood
               .
               From
               this
               Imperial
               Extract
               He
               received
               not
               more
               Honour
               than
               He
               gave
               to
               it
               .
               For
               the
               blood
               that
               was
               derived
               to
               Him
               elaborated
               through
               so
               many
               Royal
               Veins
               ,
               He
               delivered
               to
               Posterity
               more
               maturated
               for
               Glory
               and
               by
               a
               constant
               practice
               of
               Goodness
               more
               habituated
               for
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               born
               at
               Dunfermeling
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Towns
               of
               Fife
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               on
               Nov.
               19th
               An.
               1600.
               
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1600
              
               in
               so
               much
               weakness
               ,
               that
               his
               Baptism
               was
               hastened
               without
               the
               usual
               Ceremonies
               wherewith
               such
               Royal
               Infants
               are
               admitted
               into
               the
               Church
               .
               Providence
               seeming
               to
               consecrate
               Him
               to
               Sufferings
               from
               the
               Womb
               ,
               and
               to
               accustome
               Him
               to
               the
               exchange
               of
               the
               strictures
               of
               Greatness
               for
               clouds
               of
               Tears
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               no
               Observation
               nor
               Augury
               made
               at
               His
               Birth
               concerning
               the
               Sequel
               of
               His
               Life
               or
               course
               of
               Fortune
               (
               which
               are
               usually
               related
               of
               such
               whose
               lives
               have
               different
               occurrences
               from
               those
               in
               others
               of
               the
               same
               state
               .
               )
               Either
               the
               fear
               of
               His
               Death
               made
               those
               about
               Him
               less
               observant
               of
               any
               Circumstances
               which
               curious
               minds
               would
               have
               formed
               into
               a
               Prediction
               ,
               He
               appearing
               like
               a
               Star
               that
               rises
               so
               near
               the
               Point
               of
               his
               Setting
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               thought
               there
               would
               be
               no
               time
               for
               Calculation
               .
               Or
               He
               being
               at
               distance
               by
               his
               Birth
               from
               the
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               (
               Prince
               Henry
               then
               having
               the
               first
               hopes
               )
               made
               men
               less
               sollicitous
               to
               enquire
               of
               His
               future
               state
               ,
               on
               whom
               ,
               being
               born
               to
               a
               private
               Condition
               ,
               the
               Fate
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               did
               not
               depend
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               third
               Year
               of
               His
               age
               ,
               when
               King
               James
               was
               preparing
               himself
               to
               remove
               to
               the
               English
               Throne
               ,
               a
               certain
               Laird
               of
               the
               Highlands
               ,
               though
               of
               very
               great
               age
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Court
               to
               take
               his
               leave
               of
               him
               ,
               whom
               he
               found
               accompanied
               with
               all
               his
               Children
               .
               After
               his
               address
               full
               of
               affectionate
               and
               sage
               Advice
               (
               to
               which
               his
               gray
               hairs
               gave
               authority
               )
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1602
              
               his
               next
               application
               was
               to
               Duke
               CHARLES
               (
               for
               in
               the
               Second
               year
               of
               his
               Age
               he
               was
               created
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               ,
               Marquess
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Rosse
               ,
               and
               Baron
               of
               Ardmanock
               )
               whose
               hands
               he
               kiss'd
               with
               so
               great
               an
               ardency
               of
               affection
               that
               he
               seem'd
               forgetful
               of
               a
               separation
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               to
               correct
               his
               supposed
               mistake
               ,
               advised
               him
               to
               a
               more
               present
               observance
               of
               Prince
               Henry
               ,
               as
               the
               Heir
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               had
               taken
               little
               notice
               .
               The
               old
               Laird
               answered
               that
               he
               knew
               well
               enough
               what
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 It
                 was
                 this
                 Child
              
               (
               who
               was
               then
               in
               His
               Nurses
               arms
               )
               
                 who
                 should
                 convey
                 his
                 name
                 and
                 memory
                 to
                 the
                 succeeding
                 ages
                 .
              
               This
               then
               was
               conceived
               dotage
               ;
               but
               the
               event
               gave
               it
               the
               credit
               of
               a
               Prophecy
               ,
               and
               
               confirmed
               that
               Opinion
               ,
               
                 That
                 some
                 long-experienced
                 souls
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 dislodging
                 ,
                 arrive
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 prophetick
                 Spirits
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               he
               was
               three
               years
               old
               He
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Care
               and
               Governance
               of
               Sir
               Cary's
               Lady
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1603
              
               as
               a
               reward
               for
               being
               the
               first
               Messenger
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth's
               death
               ,
               whose
               long
               life
               had
               worn
               the
               expectation
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Nobility
               into
               a
               suspicion
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
              
               England
               
                 would
                 never
                 acknowledge
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 old
                 Woman
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 that
                 could
                 wear
                 good
                 cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 personate
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 a
                 Queen
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               fourth
               Year
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1604
              
               after
               he
               had
               wrestled
               with
               a
               Feaver
               ,
               He
               was
               brought
               in
               October
               to
               the
               English
               Court
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               where
               on
               the
               Jan.
               6.
               following
               ,
               having
               the
               day
               before
               been
               made
               Knight
               of
               the
               Bath
               ,
               He
               was
               invested
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               Duke
               of
               York
               ;
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1606
              
               and
               in
               the
               sixth
               Year
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Pedagogie
               of
               Mr
               
                 Thomas
                 Murray
              
               ,
               a
               Person
               well
               qualified
               to
               that
               Office
               ,
               though
               a
               favourer
               of
               Presbytery
               .
            
             
               Under
               this
               Tutor
               ,
               and
               confined
               to
               a
               retiredness
               by
               the
               present
               weakness
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               He
               was
               so
               diligent
               and
               studious
               ,
               that
               He
               far
               advanced
               in
               all
               that
               kind
               of
               Learning
               which
               is
               necessary
               for
               a
               Prince
               ,
               
                 without
                 which
                 even
                 their
                 natural
                 Endowments
                 seem
                 rough
                 and
                 unpleasant
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 splendour
                 of
                 their
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               His
               proficiency
               in
               Letters
               was
               so
               eminent
               ,
               that
               Prince
               Henry
               taking
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               put
               a
               Jest
               upon
               Him
               ,
               one
               day
               put
               the
               Cap
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               Abbot
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               then
               ,
               with
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               Duke
               and
               other
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               waiting
               in
               the
               Privy
               Chamber
               for
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               out
               )
               on
               his
               Brother's
               head
               ;
               adding
               ,
               That
               
                 if
                 He
                 continued
                 a
                 good
                 Boy
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 His
                 Book
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 one
                 Day
                 Archbishop
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               Which
               the
               Child
               took
               in
               such
               disdain
               ,
               that
               He
               threw
               the
               Cap
               on
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               trampled
               it
               under
               His
               Feet
               with
               so
               much
               eagerness
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               hardly
               be
               restrained
               .
               Which
               Passion
               was
               afterward
               taken
               by
               some
               over-curious
               as
               a
               presage
               of
               the
               ruine
               of
               Episcopacy
               by
               His
               Power
               .
               But
               the
               event
               shewed
               it
               was
               not
               ominous
               to
               the
               Order
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               whom
               in
               his
               Reign
               he
               suspended
               from
               the
               Administration
               of
               his
               Office.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1611
              
               In
               his
               eleventh
               Year
               he
               was
               made
               Knight
               of
               the
               Garter
               :
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1612
              
               and
               in
               the
               twelfth
               Prince
               Henry
               dying
               Novemb.
               6.
               
               He
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Cornwal
               and
               the
               Regalities
               thereof
               ;
               and
               attended
               his
               Funeral
               as
               Chief
               Mourner
               ,
               on
               Decemb.
               7.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               14th
               of
               Feb.
               following
               He
               performed
               the
               Office
               of
               Brideman
               to
               the
               Princess
               Elizabeth
               his
               Sister
               ,
               who
               on
               that
               Day
               was
               Married
               to
               Frederick
               V.
               Prince
               
                 Elector
                 Palatine
              
               ;
               the
               Gayeties
               of
               which
               Day
               were
               afterwards
               attended
               with
               many
               fatal
               Cares
               and
               Expences
               .
            
             
               His
               Childhood
               was
               blemished
               with
               a
               supposed
               Obstinacy
               :
               for
               the
               weakness
               of
               his
               Body
               inclining
               him
               to
               retirements
               ,
               and
               the
               imperfection
               of
               His
               Speech
               rendring
               Discourse
               tedious
               and
               unpleasant
               ,
               He
               was
               suspected
               to
               be
               somewhat
               perverse
               .
               But
               more
               age
               and
               strength
               fitting
               Him
               for
               Manlike
               Exercises
               ,
               and
               the
               Publick
               Hopes
               inviting
               Him
               from
               his
               Privacies
               ,
               He
               delivered
               the
               World
               of
               such
               Fears
               :
               for
               applying
               Himself
               to
               Action
               ,
               he
               grew
               so
               perfect
               in
               Vaulting
               ,
               riding
               the
               great
               Horse
               ,
               running
               at
               the
               Ring
               ,
               shooting
               in
               Cross-bows
               ,
               Muskets
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               in
               great
               Pieces
               of
               Ordnance
               ,
               that
               if
               Principality
               had
               been
               to
               be
               the
               Reward
               of
               Excellency
               in
               those
               Arts
               ,
               He
               would
               have
               had
               a
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               this
               way
               also
               ;
               being
               thought
               the
               best
               Marks-man
               and
               most
               graceful
               Manager
               of
               the
               great
               Horse
               in
               the
               three
               Kingdoms
               .
               His
               tenacious
               humour
               He
               left
               with
               his
               Retirements
               ,
               none
               being
               more
               desirous
               of
               good
               Counsel
               ,
               nor
               any
               more
               Obsequious
               when
               he
               found
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               too
               distrustful
               of
               his
               own
               Judgment
               ,
               which
               the
               issue
               of
               things
               proved
               always
               best
               when
               it
               was
               followed
               .
            
             
               When
               he
               was
               sixteen
               Years
               old
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1616
              
               on
               Nov.
               3.
               
               He
               was
               created
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Chester
               and
               Flint
               ,
               the
               Revenues
               thereof
               being
               assigned
               to
               maintain
               his
               Court
               which
               was
               then
               formed
               for
               Him.
               And
               being
               thus
               advanced
               in
               Years
               and
               State
               ,
               it
               was
               expected
               that
               He
               should
               no
               longer
               retain
               the
               Modesty
               which
               the
               Shades
               of
               his
               Privacy
               had
               accustomed
               Him
               unto
               ,
               but
               now
               appear
               as
               the
               immediate
               Instrument
               of
               Empire
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               Him
               the
               Favours
               and
               Honours
               of
               the
               Court
               should
               be
               derived
               to
               others
               .
               But
               though
               Providence
               had
               changed
               all
               about
               ,
               yet
               it
               had
               changed
               nothing
               within
               Him
               ;
               and
               He
               thought
               it
               Glory
               enough
               to
               be
               great
               without
               the
               diminution
               of
               others
               ;
               for
               He
               still
               permitted
               the
               Ministry
               of
               State
               to
               His
               Father's
               Favourites
               :
               which
               gave
               occasion
               of
               Discourse
               to
               the
               Speculativi
               .
            
             
               
                 Some
                 thought
                 He
                 did
                 it
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 King
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 conceived
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 somewhat
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 popularity
                 of
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 ,
                 whose
                 breast
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 forward
                 Hopes
                 .
                 )
                 For
                 
                   Young
                   Princes
                   are
                   deemed
                   of
                   an
                   impatient
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   and
                   Old
                   ones
                   to
                   be
                   too
                   nice
                   and
                   tender
                   of
                   their
                   Power
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   though
                   they
                   are
                   
                   contented
                   with
                   a
                   Successor
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   must
                   have
                   )
                   yet
                   are
                   afraid
                   of
                   a
                   Partner
                   .
                
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 King
                 James
                 had
                 raised
                 Car
                 and
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 like
                 Comets
                 to
                 dim
                 the
                 lustre
                 of
                 these
                 rising
                 Stars
                 .
                 
                 But
                 these
                 were
                 mistaken
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 enclined
                 to
                 contract
                 a
                 private
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 prodigal
                 to
                 the
                 Objects
                 of
                 it
                 before
                 ever
                 he
                 had
                 Sons
                 to
                 divert
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 or
                 raise
                 his
                 Fears
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Some
                 that
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 Prince's
                 actions
                 ,
                 ascribed
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 Narrowness
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Incapacity
                 of
                 Greatness
                 :
                 while
                 others
                 ,
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 knew
                 His
                 prudent
                 Modesty
                 enclined
                 Him
                 to
                 learn
                 the
                 Methods
                 of
                 Commanding
                 by
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 peaceful
                 Soul
                 ,
                 He
                 affected
                 not
                 to
                 embroil
                 the
                 Court
                 (
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 Factions
                 ,
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 impotent
                 minds
                 )
                 which
                 He
                 knew
                 were
                 dangerous
                 to
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 that
                 Prince
                 who
                 gives
                 Birth
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 He
                 chose
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 ,
                 though
                 delayed
                 ,
                 Grandeur
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Compendious
                 way
                 of
                 Contrasts
                 get
                 a
                 precocious
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 too
                 pregnant
                 an
                 Example
                 of
                 Ruine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Others
                 conceived
                 it
                 the
                 Prudence
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 (
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Son
                 complyed
                 )
                 who
                 knew
                 the
                 true
                 use
                 of
                 Favourites
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 the
                 objects
                 of
                 the
                 People's
                 impatience
                 ,
                 the
                 sinks
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Curses
                 and
                 Anger
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 the
                 Hatred
                 of
                 the
                 Querulous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Envy
                 of
                 unsatisfied
                 Ambition
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 have
                 fall
                 upon
                 Servants
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Son
                 might
                 ascend
                 the
                 Throne
                 free
                 and
                 unburthened
                 with
                 the
                 discontents
                 of
                 any
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 rather
                 believed
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 could
                 dispence
                 Honours
                 where
                 and
                 when
                 He
                 pleased
                 ;
                 as
                 He
                 did
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Houshold
                 ;
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Cary
                
                 was
                 made
                 Lord
                 Cary
                 of
                 Lepington
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
                 Viscount
                 Andover
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Vaughan
                
                 Lord
                 of
                 Molingar
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Evenness
               of
               His
               Spirit
               was
               discovered
               in
               the
               loss
               of
               His
               Mother
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1618
              
               whose
               Death
               (
               presaged
               ,
               as
               some
               thought
               ,
               by
               that
               notorious
               Comet
               which
               appeared
               Nov.
               18.
               before
               )
               happened
               on
               
                 March
                 2.
                 
                 Anno
              
               1618.
               which
               He
               bewailed
               with
               a
               just
               measure
               of
               Grief
               ,
               without
               any
               affected
               Sorrows
               ,
               though
               she
               was
               most
               affectionate
               to
               Him
               above
               all
               her
               other
               Children
               ;
               and
               at
               her
               Funeral
               he
               would
               be
               chief
               Mourner
               .
            
             
               The
               Death
               of
               the
               Queen
               was
               not
               long
               after
               followed
               with
               a
               sharp
               Sickness
               of
               the
               King
               :
               wherein
               his
               Life
               seeming
               in
               danger
               ,
               the
               consequences
               of
               his
               Death
               began
               to
               be
               lamented
               .
               
                 Dr
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 then
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 bewailed
                 
                   the
                   sad
                   Condition
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   should
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   determine
                   the
                   days
                   of
                   the
                   King.
                   The
                   Prince
                   being
                   then
                   only
                   conversant
                   with
                
                 Scotch
                 -
                 
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   up
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Family
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   ill-affected
                   to
                   the
                   Government
                   and
                   Worship
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 England
                 .
              
               Of
               this
               the
               King
               became
               so
               sensible
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               a
               Vow
               ,
               
                 
                   If
                   God
                   should
                   please
                   to
                   restore
                   his
                   Health
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   so
                   instruct
                   the
                   Prince
                   in
                   the
                   Controversies
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   as
                   should
                   secure
                   His
                   affections
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   Establishment
                   .
                
              
               Which
               he
               did
               with
               so
               much
               success
               ,
               as
               he
               assured
               the
               Chaplains
               who
               were
               to
               wait
               on
               the
               Prince
               in
               Spain
               ,
               that
               He
               was
               able
               to
               moderate
               in
               any
               emergent
               Disputations
               (
               which
               yet
               he
               charged
               them
               to
               decline
               ,
               if
               possible
               .
               )
               At
               which
               they
               smiling
               ,
               he
               earnestly
               added
               ,
               
                 That
                 CHARLES
                 
                   should
                   manage
                   a
                   Point
                   in
                   Controversy
                   with
                   the
                   best-studied
                   Divine
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   .
                
              
            
             
               In
               His
               19th
               Year
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1619
              
               on
               March
               24.
               which
               was
               the
               Anniversary
               of
               King
               James's
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               He
               performed
               a
               Justing
               at
               White-hall
               ,
               together
               with
               several
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               wherein
               He
               acquitted
               Himself
               with
               a
               Bravery
               equal
               to
               his
               Dignity
               .
               And
               on
               the
               Sunday
               following
               ,
               attending
               His
               Father
               to
               the
               Sermon
               at
               St
               Paul's
               Cross
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Service
               inthe
               Quire
               ,
               He
               shewed
               as
               much
               humble
               Devotion
               there
               ,
               as
               He
               had
               manifested
               Princely
               Gallantry
               in
               his
               Justs
               ,
               admired
               and
               applauded
               by
               the
               People
               for
               His
               Accomplishments
               in
               the
               Arts
               both
               of
               War
               and
               Peace
               :
               That
               he
               could
               behave
               Himself
               humbly
               towards
               His
               God
               ,
               and
               bravely
               towards
               his
               Enemy
               ;
               pleased
               with
               the
               hardiness
               of
               His
               Body
               ,
               and
               ravished
               with
               his
               more
               generous
               Mind
               ;
               that
               the
               Pleasures
               of
               the
               Court
               had
               not
               softned
               one
               to
               Sloth
               ,
               nor
               the
               supremest
               Fortune
               debauched
               the
               other
               to
               Impiety
               .
            
             
               Confident
               in
               these
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1622
              
               and
               other
               evidences
               of
               a
               wise
               Conduct
               ,
               the
               King
               (
               without
               acquainting
               his
               Counsel
               )
               sends
               the
               Prince
               into
               Spain
               ,
               there
               to
               Contract
               a
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Portion
               ,
               to
               recover
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               which
               His
               Sisters
               Husband
               had
               lost
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               the
               Emperour
               cantel'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               And
               herein
               ▪
               He
               was
               to
               Combate
               all
               the
               Artists
               of
               State
               in
               that
               Court
               ,
               the
               practices
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               Issue
               to
               that
               Treaty
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               Digby
               ,
               though
               much
               conversant
               in
               the
               Intriegues
               of
               that
               Council
               ,
               had
               been
               long
               cajoled
               .
            
             
             
               To
               that
               Place
               he
               was
               to
               pass
               Incognito
               ,
               accompanied
               only
               with
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               Mr
               
                 Endymion
                 Porter
              
               ,
               and
               Mr
               
                 Francis
                 Cottington
              
               ,
               through
               France
               ;
               where
               ,
               to
               satisfy
               His
               Curiosity
               ,
               and
               shew
               Himself
               to
               Love
               ,
               He
               attempted
               and
               enjoyed
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Court
               at
               Paris
               ,
               and
               there
               received
               the
               first
               Impression
               of
               that
               Excellent
               Princess
               who
               was
               by
               Heaven
               destined
               to
               His
               Chast
               Embraces
               .
               Satisfied
               with
               that
               sight
               ,
               no
               lesser
               enjoyments
               of
               any
               Pleasure
               in
               that
               great
               Kingdom
               ,
               nor
               Vanity
               of
               Youth
               ,
               which
               is
               hardly
               curbed
               when
               it
               is
               allyed
               to
               Power
               ,
               could
               tempt
               His
               stay
               ,
               or
               a
               discovery
               of
               His
               Greatness
               ;
               but
               with
               a
               speed
               answerable
               to
               an
               active
               Body
               and
               Mind
               ,
               He
               out-stripped
               the
               French
               Posts
               which
               were
               sent
               to
               stop
               Him
               ,
               although
               that
               King
               had
               intelligence
               of
               His
               being
               within
               his
               Dominions
               immediately
               after
               their
               departure
               from
               the
               Louvre
               .
            
             
               The
               certain
               news
               of
               His
               safe
               arrival
               at
               Madrid
               drew
               after
               Him
               from
               hence
               a
               Princely
               Train
               ,
               and
               raised
               the
               Censures
               of
               the
               World
               upon
               the
               
                 King
                 ;
                 As
                 being
                 too
                 forgetful
                 of
                 the
                 Inhospitality
                 of
                 Princes
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 either
                 Design
                 ,
                 Tempests
                 or
                 Necessity
                 have
                 driven
                 their
                 Rivals
                 in
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 their
                 Coasts
                 without
                 a
                 Caution
                 ,
                 they
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 part
                 without
                 some
                 Tribute
                 to
                 their
                 Interest
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 fresh
                 Example
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 own
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 seeking
                 Refuge
                 in
                 England
                 with
                 her
                 Sister
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 from
                 a
                 Storm
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 did
                 lose
                 both
                 her
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 none
                 daring
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 ,
                 his
                 Jester
              
               Archee
               
                 made
                 him
                 sensible
                 ,
                 by
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
              
               He
               came
               to
               change
               Caps
               with
               him
               .
               Why
               ,
               
                 said
                 the
                 King
              
               ?
               Because
               
                 (
                 replyed
              
               Archée
               )
               Thou
               hast
               sent
               the
               Prince
               into
               Spain
               ,
               from
               whence
               He
               is
               never
               like
               to
               return
               .
               But
               (
               
                 said
                 the
                 King
              
               )
               what
               wilt
               thou
               say
               when
               thou
               seest
               Him
               come
               back
               again
               ?
               Mary
               ,
               
                 says
                 the
                 Jester
              
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               off
               the
               Fools
               Cap
               which
               I
               now
               put
               upon
               thy
               Head
               for
               sending
               Him
               thither
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               on
               the
               King
               of
               Spain's
               for
               letting
               him
               return
               .
            
             
               This
               so
               awakened
               the
               King's
               apprehension
               of
               the
               Prince's
               danger
               ,
               that
               it
               drove
               him
               into
               an
               exceeding
               Melancholy
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               was
               never
               free
               till
               he
               was
               assured
               of
               the
               Prince's
               return
               to
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               Fleet
               in
               the
               Sea
               :
               and
               that
               was
               not
               long
               after
               .
               For
               notwithstanding
               the
               contrasts
               of
               his
               two
               prime
               Ministers
               there
               ,
               Buckingham
               and
               Bristol
               ,
               (
               which
               were
               sufficient
               to
               amaze
               an
               ordinary
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               disturb
               the
               Counsels
               of
               so
               young
               a
               Beginner
               in
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               Empire
               ,
               and
               the
               Arts
               of
               Experienced
               Conclaves
               ;
               )
               the
               impetuous
               attempts
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Clergy
               ,
               either
               for
               a
               change
               of
               His
               Religion
               ,
               or
               a
               Toleration
               of
               theirs
               ;
               the
               Spleen
               of
               Olivares
               ,
               whom
               Buckingham
               had
               exasperated
               ;
               He
               so
               dexterously
               managed
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Articles
               and
               Circumstances
               were
               solemnly
               sworn
               to
               by
               both
               Kings
               .
               By
               a
               civil
               Letter
               to
               the
               Pope
               (
               which
               His
               Enemies
               Malice
               afterwards
               took
               as
               an
               occasion
               of
               Slander
               )
               He
               procured
               a
               civil
               return
               ,
               with
               the
               grant
               of
               a
               Dispensation
               ;
               baffled
               the
               hopes
               of
               their
               Clergy
               by
               his
               Constancy
               in
               his
               own
               Profession
               ,
               and
               vindicated
               it
               from
               the
               odious
               aspersions
               of
               their
               Priests
               ,
               by
               causing
               our
               Liturgy
               to
               be
               translated
               into
               the
               Spanish
               Tongue
               ;
               and
               by
               His
               generous
               mien
               enthralled
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               for
               whom
               He
               had
               exposed
               His
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               Yet
               having
               an
               insight
               into
               the
               practices
               of
               that
               Court
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               put
               the
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               into
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               Portion
               ,
               but
               reserve
               it
               as
               a
               Super-foetation
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Love
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               opportunity
               for
               the
               Infanta
               to
               reconcile
               the
               English
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               were
               heated
               by
               the
               late
               Wars
               into
               an
               hatred
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               was
               but
               to
               lengthen
               out
               the
               Treaty
               till
               they
               had
               wholly
               brought
               the
               Palatinate
               under
               their
               Power
               ;
               He
               conformed
               His
               mind
               to
               the
               resolves
               of
               His
               Father
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 
                   He
                   would
                   never
                   marry
                   his
                   Son
                   with
                   a
                   Portion
                   of
                   His
                   only
                   Sister's
                   Tears
                
                 ;
              
               and
               therefore
               inclined
               to
               a
               Rupture
               .
               But
               concealing
               His
               Purpose
               ,
               and
               dissembling
               His
               Knowledge
               of
               their
               Designs
               ,
               He
               consulted
               His
               own
               Safety
               and
               Return
               ,
               which
               His
               Father's
               Letters
               commanded
               :
               which
               He
               so
               prudently
               acquired
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               parted
               from
               Him
               with
               all
               those
               endearments
               with
               which
               departing
               Friends
               ceremoniate
               their
               Farewells
               ;
               having
               satisfied
               him
               by
               a
               Proxie
               left
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               to
               be
               delivered
               when
               the
               Dispensation
               was
               come
               .
               Which
               as
               soon
               as
               He
               was
               safe
               on
               Shipboard
               ,
               by
               a
               private
               Express
               ,
               He
               commanded
               him
               to
               keep
               in
               his
               hands
               till
               further
               Order
               .
            
             
               His
               return
               to
               England
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1623
              
               which
               was
               in
               October
               1623.
               was
               entertained
               with
               so
               much
               joy
               and
               thanksgiving
               ,
               as
               if
               He
               had
               been
               the
               happy
               Genius
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ;
               and
               his
               entrance
               into
               London
               was
               as
               a
               triumph
               for
               His
               Wisdom
               ,
               their
               Bonfires
               lengthned
               out
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               their
               Bells
               by
               uncessant
               ringing
               forbad
               sleep
               to
               those
               Eyes
               which
               were
               refreshed
               with
               His
               sight
               .
               Nor
               could
               the
               People
               by
               age
               or
               sickness
               be
               confined
               at
               home
               ,
               but
               despising
               the
               prescriptions
               of
               their
               Physicians
               ,
               went
               to
               meet
               Him
               as
               restored
               Health
               .
            
             
             
               When
               He
               had
               given
               the
               King
               an
               account
               of
               His
               Voyage
               ,
               and
               the
               Spanish
               Counsels
               not
               to
               restore
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               was
               summoned
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               zealous
               of
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               that
               both
               Houses
               voted
               an
               Address
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               no
               longer
               treat
               ,
               but
               begin
               a
               War
               with
               Spain
               ;
               and
               desiring
               the
               Prince's
               mediation
               (
               who
               was
               always
               ready
               to
               gratifie
               the
               Nation
               )
               therein
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               they
               assured
               Him
               they
               would
               stand
               by
               Him
               with
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               :
               but
               yet
               when
               the
               War
               ,
               with
               the
               Crown
               ,
               descended
               unto
               Him
               ,
               they
               shamefully
               deserted
               Him
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               His
               Reign
               ,
            
             
               When
               neither
               a
               Wife
               nor
               Peace
               was
               any
               longer
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               Spain
               ,
               both
               were
               sought
               for
               from
               France
               ,
               by
               a
               Marriage
               with
               
                 Henrietta
                 Maria
              
               ,
               the
               youngest
               Daughter
               of
               Henry
               the
               IV.
               The
               Love
               of
               whom
               the
               Prince
               had
               received
               by
               the
               Eye
               ,
               and
               She
               of
               Him
               by
               the
               Ear.
               For
               having
               formerly
               received
               impressions
               from
               the
               relations
               of
               His
               Gallantry
               ;
               when
               she
               was
               told
               of
               His
               passing
               through
               Paris
               ,
               She
               answered
               (
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               )
               that
               
                 if
                 He
                 went
                 to
              
               Spain
               
                 for
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 He
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 one
                 nearer
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 saved
                 Himself
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 labour
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               these
               Preparations
               for
               War
               and
               Love
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1625
              
               King
               James
               died
               at
               Theobalds
               ,
               Sunday
               
                 March
                 27.
                 
                 An.
              
               1625.
               and
               Prince
               CHARLES
               was
               immediately
               proclaimed
               at
               the
               Court-Gate
               
                 King
                 of
                 Great
                 Britain
                 ,
                 France
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               throughout
               all
               the
               three
               Kingdoms
               ,
               with
               infinite
               Rejoycings
               .
               The
               people
               expecting
               all
               the
               benefits
               of
               the
               happiest
               Government
               under
               Him
               ,
               whose
               private
               and
               youthful
               part
               of
               Life
               had
               been
               so
               spent
               ,
               that
               it
               had
               nothing
               in
               it
               to
               be
               excused
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               eager
               Inquisitors
               for
               matter
               of
               Reproach
               met
               with
               no
               satisfaction
               .
               An
               argument
               of
               a
               solid
               Vertue
               ,
               that
               could
               hold
               out
               against
               all
               the
               
                 Vices
                 of
                 Youth
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 rendred
                 more
                 impetuous
                 by
                 Flatteries
                 and
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 continually
                 resident
                 in
                 great
                 Courts
                 .
              
               For
               had
               any
               Debauchery
               polluted
               His
               earlier
               Days
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               published
               by
               those
               who
               in
               scarcity
               of
               just
               Accusations
               did
               invent
               unimaginable
               Calumnies
               .
               Nor
               could
               it
               have
               been
               hid
               ,
               for
               
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 Fortune
                 nothing
                 is
                 concealed
                 ,
                 but
                 Curiosity
                 opens
                 the
                 Closets
                 and
                 Bed-chambers
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 discovers
                 their
                 closest
                 Retirements
                 ,
                 exposing
                 all
                 their
                 Actions
                 to
                 Fame
                 and
                 Censure
                 .
              
               Nor
               did
               the
               King
               deceive
               their
               hopes
               ,
               they
               being
               the
               happiest
               People
               under
               the
               Sun
               while
               he
               was
               undisturbed
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             
               His
               first
               publick
               Act
               was
               the
               Celebrating
               His
               Father's
               Funeral
               ,
               whereat
               He
               Himself
               was
               Chief
               Mourner
               ,
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               Practice
               of
               His
               Royal
               Predecessors
               ,
               and
               not
               conformable
               to
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               State
               ;
               )
               Either
               preferring
               Piety
               to
               an
               unnatural
               Grandeur
               ;
               or
               urged
               by
               some
               secret
               Decree
               of
               Providence
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               the
               Ruines
               of
               His
               Family
               He
               should
               drink
               the
               greatest
               Draught
               of
               Tears
               ;
               or
               His
               Spirit
               presaging
               the
               Troubles
               of
               the
               Throne
               ,
               He
               would
               hallow
               the
               Ascent
               to
               it
               by
               a
               Pious
               Act
               of
               Grief
               .
            
             
               When
               He
               had
               pay'd
               that
               Debt
               to
               His
               Deceased
               Father
               ,
               He
               next
               provided
               for
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hastened
               the
               coming
               over
               of
               His
               Dearest
               Consort
               ,
               whom
               the
               Duke
               of
               Chevereux
               had
               in
               His
               Name
               Espoused
               at
               the
               Church
               of
               Nostre-Dame
               in
               Paris
               ;
               and
               He
               receiving
               Her
               at
               Dover
               the
               next
               Day
               after
               Trinity-Sunday
               ;
               at
               Canterbury
               began
               his
               Conjugal
               Embraces
               .
               A
               Lady
               of
               most
               excellent
               Endowments
               ,
               who
               assumed
               to
               Her self
               nothing
               in
               His
               Good
               Fortune
               but
               the
               Joy
               ;
               and
               in
               His
               Evil
               bore
               an
               equal
               share
               ,
               for
               She
               reverenced
               Him
               ,
               not
               His
               Greatness
               .
            
             
               Thus
               having
               dispatched
               the
               Affairs
               of
               His
               Family
               ,
               He
               applies
               Himself
               to
               those
               of
               His
               Kingdoms
               ,
               which
               too
               much
               Felicity
               had
               made
               unmanageable
               by
               a
               moderate
               Government
               .
               And
               He
               seemed
               not
               so
               much
               to
               ascend
               a
               Throne
               ,
               as
               enter
               upon
               a
               Theatre
               ,
               to
               wrestle
               with
               all
               the
               difficulties
               of
               a
               corrupted
               State
               ;
               whose
               long
               Peace
               had
               softned
               almost
               all
               the
               Nobless
               into
               Court-pleasures
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Commons
               insolent
               by
               a
               great
               Plenty
               .
               The
               Rites
               and
               Discipline
               of
               Religion
               had
               been
               blotted
               out
               by
               a
               long
               and
               uninterrupted
               Prosperity
               ,
               and
               Factions
               crept
               from
               the
               Church
               into
               the
               Senate
               ,
               which
               were
               made
               use
               of
               by
               those
               that
               endeavoured
               the
               alteration
               of
               Government
               ;
               and
               the
               Resolves
               of
               that
               Council
               were
               the
               Dictates
               of
               some
               heady
               Demagogues
               ,
               who
               fed
               the
               Vulgar
               with
               hopes
               of
               Novelty
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               King
               could
               not
               endure
               their
               Vices
               ,
               nor
               they
               His
               Vertues
               ,
               whence
               came
               all
               the
               Obstructions
               to
               His
               Designs
               for
               Glory
               and
               the
               Publick
               Good.
               The
               Treasury
               had
               been
               exhausted
               to
               satiate
               the
               unquiet
               and
               greedy
               Scots
               :
               and
               the
               People
               were
               taught
               not
               to
               supply
               it
               ,
               unless
               they
               were
               bribed
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               some
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               or
               some
               more
               advantages
               for
               Licentiousness
               .
               Each
               of
               these
               single
               would
               have
               ennobled
               the
               Care
               of
               an
               Ordinary
               Prudence
               to
               have
               weathered
               out
               ;
               but
               when
               all
               these
               conspired
               with
               the
               Traiterous
               Projects
               of
               Men
               of
               unbounded
               and
               unlawful
               hopes
               ,
               they
               took
               from
               Him
               His
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               the
               World
               calls
               Happiness
               ,
               but
               yet
               
               they
               made
               Him
               Great
               ,
               and
               affording
               Exercises
               for
               His
               most
               excellent
               Abilities
               rendred
               Him
               Glorious
               .
            
             
               The
               different
               states
               of
               these
               Difficulties
               ,
               when
               like
               Clouds
               they
               were
               gathering
               together
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               descended
               in
               showres
               of
               Blood
               ,
               divide
               the
               King's
               Reign
               into
               two
               parts
               .
               The
               first
               could
               not
               be
               esteemed
               days
               of
               Peace
               ,
               but
               an
               Immunity
               from
               Civil
               War.
               The
               other
               was
               when
               He
               was
               concluded
               by
               that
               Fatal
               Necessity
               ,
               either
               to
               part
               with
               His
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               expose
               His
               Subjects
               to
               the
               Injuries
               of
               numerous
               Tyrants
               ;
               or
               else
               to
               exceed
               the
               calmer
               temper
               of
               His
               peaceful
               Soul
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               those
               necessary
               Arms
               ,
               whereby
               he
               might
               hope
               to
               divert
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               the
               Ruine
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               which
               He
               saw
               in
               projection
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               part
               He
               had
               no
               Wars
               at
               home
               but
               what
               was
               in
               the
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               which
               though
               their
               first
               Institution
               designed
               for
               the
               production
               of
               just
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               assistances
               of
               Government
               ,
               yet
               ,
               through
               the
               just
               Indignation
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               practices
               of
               some
               unquiet
               and
               seditious
               Persons
               ,
               became
               the
               Wombs
               wherein
               were
               first
               conceived
               and
               formed
               those
               monstrous
               Confusions
               which
               destroyed
               their
               own
               Liberty
               ,
               caused
               our
               Miseries
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Afflictions
               .
            
             
               His
               first
               Parliament
               began
               June
               18.
               
               At
               the
               opening
               of
               which
               the
               King
               acquainted
               them
               with
               the
               necessity
               of
               Supplies
               for
               the
               War
               with
               Spain
               ,
               which
               they
               importunately
               had
               through
               His
               Mediation
               engaged
               His
               Father
               in
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               as
               Hereditary
               to
               Him
               as
               the
               Crown
               .
               His
               Eloquence
               gave
               powerful
               Reasons
               for
               speedy
               and
               large
               summs
               of
               Money
               ;
               did
               also
               audit
               to
               them
               the
               several
               disbursements
               relating
               both
               to
               the
               Army
               and
               Navy
               ,
               that
               He
               might
               remove
               all
               Jealousies
               of
               misimployment
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               notice
               how
               well
               He
               understood
               the
               Office
               He
               had
               newly
               entred
               upon
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               be
               a
               faithful
               Steward
               of
               the
               Publick
               Treasure
               .
               But
               the
               Projectors
               of
               the
               alteration
               of
               Government
               brought
               into
               Debate
               two
               Petitions
               ,
               one
               for
               Religion
               ,
               the
               other
               for
               Grievances
               ,
               formed
               in
               King
               James's
               time
               ,
               which
               delayed
               the
               Succours
               ,
               and
               increased
               the
               Necessities
               ,
               which
               at
               last
               they
               answered
               but
               with
               two
               Subsidies
               ,
               too
               poor
               a
               stock
               to
               furnish
               an
               Army
               with
               ;
               yet
               was
               kindly
               accepted
               ,
               in
               expectation
               of
               more
               at
               the
               next
               Session
               .
               For
               the
               Infection
               seising
               upon
               London
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               was
               adjourned
               till
               August
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               to
               meet
               at
               Oxford
               :
               and
               at
               that
               time
               He
               passed
               such
               Acts
               as
               were
               presented
               to
               Him.
               
            
             
               At
               the
               next
               Session
               he
               gave
               a
               complying
               and
               satisfactory
               answer
               to
               all
               their
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               expected
               a
               Retribution
               in
               larger
               Subsidies
               towards
               the
               Spanish
               War.
               But
               in
               stead
               of
               these
               ,
               there
               were
               high
               and
               furious
               Debates
               of
               Grievances
               ,
               consultations
               to
               form
               and
               publish
               Remonstrances
               ,
               Accusations
               of
               the
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
              
               :
               Which
               the
               King
               esteeming
               as
               reproaches
               of
               His
               Government
               ,
               and
               assaults
               upon
               Monarchy
               ,
               dissolves
               that
               Assembly
               ,
               hoping
               to
               find
               one
               of
               a
               less
               cholerick
               complexion
               after
               His
               Coronation
               .
            
             
               This
               inauspicious
               Meeting
               drew
               after
               it
               another
               Mischief
               ,
               the
               miscarriage
               of
               the
               Designs
               upon
               Spain
               .
               For
               the
               Supplies
               of
               Money
               being
               scanty
               and
               slow
               ,
               the
               Fleet
               could
               not
               go
               forth
               till
               Octob.
               8.
               an
               unseasonable
               time
               in
               the
               British
               Seas
               ;
               and
               their
               first
               contest
               was
               with
               Winds
               and
               Tempests
               ,
               which
               destroying
               some
               ,
               scattered
               all
               the
               Ships
               .
               When
               they
               met
               ,
               a
               more
               dangerous
               Storm
               fell
               among
               the
               Souldiers
               and
               Seamen
               ,
               where
               small
               Pay
               caused
               less
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               a
               Contempt
               of
               their
               General
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Wimbleton
               ,
               rendred
               the
               attempt
               upon
               Cades
               vain
               and
               fruitless
               .
               This
               was
               followed
               by
               a
               Contagion
               (
               to
               which
               some
               conceive
               discontented
               minds
               make
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Men
               more
               obnoxious
               )
               in
               the
               Navy
               ,
               which
               forced
               it
               home
               ,
               more
               empty
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               less
               of
               Reputation
               .
            
             
               The
               Infection
               decreasing
               at
               London
               ,
               the
               King
               performed
               the
               Solemnities
               of
               His
               Coronation
               Feb.
               2.
               with
               some
               alterations
               from
               those
               of
               His
               Predecessors
               :
               for
               in
               the
               Civil
               He
               omitted
               the
               usual
               Parade
               of
               riding
               from
               the
               Tower
               through
               the
               City
               to
               White-Hall
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               Expences
               that
               Pomp
               required
               ,
               for
               more
               noble
               undertakings
               .
               In
               the
               Spiritual
               there
               was
               restored
               a
               Clause
               in
               the
               Prayers
               which
               had
               been
               pretermitted
               since
               Henry
               VI.
               and
               was
               this
               ;
               
                 Let
                 Him
                 obtain
                 favour
                 for
                 this
                 People
                 ,
                 like
              
               Aaron
               
                 in
                 the
                 Tabernacle
              
               ,
               Elisha
               
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
              
               ,
               Zacharias
               
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 give
                 Him
              
               Peter
               '
               
                 s
                 Key
                 of
                 Discipline
              
               ,
               Paul
               '
               
                 s
                 Doctrine
              
               .
               Which
               though
               more
               agreeing
               to
               the
               Principles
               of
               Protestantism
               ,
               which
               acknowledgeth
               the
               Power
               of
               Princes
               in
               their
               Churches
               ,
               and
               was
               therefore
               omitted
               in
               the
               times
               of
               Popery
               ;
               yet
               was
               quarrelled
               at
               by
               the
               Factious
               Party
               ,
               (
               who
               take
               advantages
               of
               Calumny
               and
               Sedition
               from
               good
               as
               well
               as
               bad
               circumstances
               )
               and
               condemned
               as
               a
               new
               invention
               of
               Bishop
               Laud
               ,
               and
               made
               use
               of
               to
               defame
               both
               the
               King
               and
               him
               .
            
             
             
               After
               this
               He
               began
               a
               second
               Parliament
               Feb.
               2.
               wherein
               the
               Commons
               voted
               Him
               four
               Subsidies
               ,
               but
               the
               Demagogues
               intended
               them
               as
               the
               price
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham's
               Blood
               ;
               whom
               Mr
               Cook
               and
               Dr
               Turner
               with
               so
               much
               bitterness
               inveighed
               against
               ,
               as
               passing
               the
               modesty
               of
               their
               former
               dissimulation
               they
               taxed
               the
               King's
               Government
               .
               Sir
               
                 Dudley
                 Digges
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Elliot
              
               and
               others
               carried
               up
               Articles
               against
               him
               to
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Faction
               more
               sport
               ,
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristol
               did
               mutually
               impeach
               each
               other
               .
               By
               these
               contrasts
               the
               Parliament
               were
               so
               highly
               heated
               ,
               that
               the
               Faction
               thought
               it
               fit
               time
               to
               put
               a
               Remonstrance
               in
               the
               Forge
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               their
               manner
               was
               to
               be
               a
               publick
               Invective
               against
               the
               Government
               .
               But
               the
               King
               having
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               dissolves
               the
               Parliament
               
                 June
                 18.
                 
                 An.
              
               1626.
               and
               the
               Bill
               for
               the
               Subsidies
               never
               passed
               .
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1626
              
            
             
               This
               misunderstanding
               at
               home
               produced
               another
               War
               abroad
               .
               For
               the
               King
               of
               France
               taking
               advantage
               of
               these
               our
               Domestick
               embroilments
               begins
               a
               War
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               seiseth
               upon
               the
               English
               Merchants
               Ships
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Bourdeaux
               .
               His
               pretence
               was
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               back
               all
               the
               French
               Servants
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               whose
               insolencies
               had
               been
               intolerable
               .
               But
               the
               World
               saw
               the
               vanity
               of
               this
               pretext
               in
               the
               Example
               of
               Lewis
               himself
               ,
               who
               had
               in
               the
               like
               manner
               dimitted
               the
               Spanish
               Attendants
               of
               his
               own
               Queen
               :
               and
               that
               truly
               the
               unhappy
               Counsels
               in
               Parliament
               had
               exposed
               this
               just
               Prince
               to
               Foreign
               Injuries
               .
               Which
               He
               Magnanimously
               endeavoured
               to
               revenge
               ,
               and
               to
               recover
               the
               Goods
               of
               His
               abused
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               therefore
               sent
               the
               Fleet
               designed
               for
               Justice
               upon
               Spain
               to
               seek
               it
               first
               in
               France
               .
               But
               the
               want
               of
               Money
               made
               the
               Preparations
               slow
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Navy
               putting
               out
               late
               in
               the
               Year
               was
               by
               Storms
               forced
               to
               desist
               the
               Enterprize
               .
               So
               that
               what
               was
               the
               effect
               only
               of
               the
               malice
               of
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               was
               imputed
               by
               some
               to
               a
               secret
               Decree
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               obstructed
               His
               just
               Undertakings
               for
               Glory
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Year
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1627
              
               quickened
               by
               the
               Petitions
               of
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               who
               now
               sued
               for
               His
               Protection
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               the
               Justice
               of
               His
               own
               Cause
               ,
               more
               early
               prosecuted
               His
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               sent
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               to
               attach
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhe
               ;
               which
               though
               alarmed
               to
               a
               greater
               strength
               by
               the
               last
               Year's
               vain
               attempt
               ,
               yet
               had
               now
               submitted
               to
               the
               English
               Valour
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Duke
               managed
               that
               War
               more
               with
               the
               Gayeties
               of
               a
               Courtier
               than
               the
               Arts
               of
               a
               Soldier
               .
               And
               when
               it
               was
               wisdom
               to
               forsake
               those
               Attempts
               which
               former
               neglects
               had
               made
               impossible
               ,
               being
               too
               greedy
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               to
               avoid
               the
               imputation
               of
               fear
               in
               a
               safe
               retreat
               ,
               he
               loaded
               his
               overthrow
               with
               a
               new
               Ignominy
               ,
               and
               an
               heavier
               loss
               of
               Men
               ,
               (
               the
               common
               fate
               of
               those
               
                 Who
                 seek
                 for
                 Glory
                 in
                 the
                 parcels
                 ,
                 lose
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 gross
                 .
              
               )
               Which
               was
               contrary
               to
               the
               temper
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               who
               was
               so
               tender
               of
               humane
               Blood
               ,
               that
               therefore
               He
               raised
               no
               Wars
               ,
               but
               found
               them
               ,
               and
               thought
               it
               
                 an
                 opprobrious
                 Bargain
                 to
                 purchase
                 the
                 fruitless
                 Laurels
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 empty
                 name
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 the
                 publick
                 Safety
                 required
                 the
                 hazard
                 and
                 loss
                 of
                 some
                 particulars
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Expedition
               being
               so
               unhappy
               ,
               and
               the
               Miseries
               of
               Rochel
               making
               them
               importunate
               for
               the
               King's
               Assistance
               ,
               His
               Compassionate
               Soul
               was
               desirous
               to
               remove
               their
               Dangers
               ,
               but
               was
               restrained
               by
               that
               necessitous
               condition
               the
               Faction
               had
               concluded
               Him
               under
               .
               To
               free
               Himself
               from
               which
               ,
               that
               He
               might
               deliver
               the
               oppressed
               ,
               he
               doth
               pawn
               His
               own
               Lands
               for
               120000
               Pounds
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               borrows
               30000
               l.
               more
               of
               the
               East-India
               Company
               :
               but
               this
               was
               yet
               too
               narrow
               a
               Foundation
               to
               support
               the
               Charges
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               so
               natural
               to
               get
               adequate
               supplies
               as
               by
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               which
               He
               therefore
               summons
               to
               meet
               March
               17.
               intending
               to
               use
               all
               Methods
               of
               Complacency
               to
               unite
               the
               Subjects
               Affections
               to
               Himself
               .
            
             
               Which
               in
               the
               beginning
               proved
               successful
               ,
               for
               the
               modesty
               of
               the
               Subjects
               strove
               with
               the
               Piety
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1628
              
               and
               both
               Interests
               contended
               to
               oblige
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               obliged
               .
               The
               Parliament
               granted
               the
               King
               five
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               He
               freely
               granted
               their
               Petition
               of
               Right
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Condescension
               that
               ever
               any
               King
               made
               ,
               wherein
               He
               seemed
               to
               submit
               the
               Royal
               Scepter
               to
               the
               Popular
               Fasces
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               given
               Satisfaction
               even
               to
               Supererogation
               .
            
             
               These
               auspicious
               beginnings
               ,
               though
               full
               of
               Joy
               both
               to
               Prince
               and
               People
               ,
               were
               matter
               of
               Envy
               to
               the
               Faction
               :
               and
               therefore
               to
               form
               new
               Discontents
               and
               Jealousies
               ,
               the
               Demagogues
               perswaded
               the
               Houses
               that
               the
               King
               's
               Grant
               of
               their
               Petition
               extended
               ,
               (
               beyond
               their
               own
               hopes
               and
               the
               limits
               themselves
               had
               set
               ,
               and
               what
               He
               had
               expresly
               mentioned
               and
               cautioned
               )
               even
               to
               the
               taking
               away
               His
               Right
               to
               Tonnage
               and
               Poundage
               .
               Besides
               this
               they
               were
               again
               hammering
               a
               Remonstrance
               to
               reproach
               Him
               and
               His
               Ministers
               of
               male-administration
               .
               Which
               Ingratitude
               He
               being
               not
               able
               to
               endure
               ,
               on
               June
               26.
               adjourns
               the
               Parliament
               till
               Oct.
               20.
               and
               afterward
               by
               Proclamation
               till
               Jan
               20.
               following
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               interim
               the
               King
               hastens
               to
               send
               Succours
               to
               Rochel
               :
               and
               though
               the
               General
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               was
               at
               Portsmouth
               Assassinated
               by
               Felton
               ,
               armed
               (
               as
               he
               professed
               )
               with
               the
               publick
               Hatred
               ;
               yet
               the
               Preparations
               were
               not
               slackned
               ,
               the
               King
               by
               His
               personal
               Industry
               doing
               more
               to
               the
               necessary
               furnishing
               of
               the
               Fleet
               in
               ten
               or
               twelve
               Days
               then
               the
               Duke
               had
               done
               in
               so
               many
               Months
               before
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               Rochel
               was
               barricadoed
               to
               an
               impossibility
               of
               Relief
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lindsey
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               Forces
               ,
               after
               some
               gallant
               ,
               yet
               fruitless
               ,
               attempts
               returned
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Rochellers
               to
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               French
               King.
               
            
             
               As
               Providence
               had
               removed
               the
               great
               Object
               of
               the
               Popular
               hate
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               was
               pretended
               )
               the
               chief
               Obstruction
               of
               the
               Subjects
               Love
               to
               their
               King
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ;
               so
               the
               King
               Himself
               labours
               to
               remove
               all
               other
               occasions
               of
               quarrel
               before
               the
               next
               Session
               .
               He
               restores
               Archbishop
               Abbot
               ,
               who
               for
               his
               remissness
               in
               the
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               had
               been
               suspended
               from
               his
               Office
               ,
               and
               was
               therefore
               the
               Darling
               of
               the
               Commons
               because
               in
               disgrace
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               so
               
                 contrary
                 are
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 a
                 corrupted
                 State
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 Governours
              
               )
               to
               the
               administration
               of
               it
               again
               .
               Dr
               Potter
               ,
               the
               great
               Calvinist
               ,
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Carlisle
               .
               Mr
               Mountague's
               Book
               of
               
                 Appello
                 Caesarem
              
               was
               called
               in
               .
               Proclamations
               were
               issued
               out
               against
               Papists
               .
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Wentworth
              
               ,
               an
               active
               Leader
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               was
               toward
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Session
               ,
               as
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Savil
              
               had
               been
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               last
               ,
               called
               up
               into
               the
               Lord's
               House
               ,
               being
               made
               Viscount
               Wentworth
               ,
               and
               Lord
               President
               of
               the
               North.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Honours
               of
               these
               Persons
               (
               whose
               Parts
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               well
               understood
               Men
               ,
               thought
               worthy
               of
               His
               Favour
               and
               Employment
               )
               seeming
               the
               rewards
               of
               Sedition
               and
               the
               spoils
               of
               destructive
               Counsels
               ,
               the
               Demagogues
               were
               more
               eager
               in
               the
               pursuit
               of
               that
               which
               these
               had
               attained
               unto
               ,
               by
               the
               like
               arts
               .
               And
               therefore
               despising
               all
               the
               King
               's
               obliging
               Practices
               ,
               in
               the
               next
               Session
               they
               assumed
               a
               Power
               of
               reforming
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               called
               the
               Customers
               into
               question
               for
               Levying
               Tonnage
               and
               Poundage
               ,
               made
               now
               their
               Invectives
               ,
               as
               they
               formerly
               did
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               against
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
               Weston
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               appeared
               that
               not
               the
               Persons
               of
               Men
               ,
               but
               the
               King's
               trust
               of
               them
               ,
               was
               the
               object
               of
               their
               Envy
               ,
               and
               His
               Favour
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               Vertuous
               ,
               marked
               them
               out
               for
               Ruine
               .
               And
               upon
               these
               Points
               they
               raised
               the
               Heat
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               fearing
               they
               should
               be
               dissolved
               e're
               they
               had
               time
               to
               vent
               their
               Passions
               ,
               they
               began
               a
               Violence
               upon
               their
               own
               Body
               (
               an
               Example
               which
               lasted
               longer
               then
               their
               Cause
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               produced
               the
               overthrow
               of
               all
               their
               Priviledges
               .
               )
               They
               lock'd
               the
               Doors
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               kept
               the
               Key
               thereof
               in
               one
               of
               their
               own
               Pockets
               ,
               held
               the
               Speaker
               by
               strong
               Hand
               in
               the
               Chair
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               thundred
               out
               their
               Votes
               like
               dreadful
               Anathemaes
               ,
               against
               those
               that
               should
               levy
               ,
               and
               ,
               which
               was
               more
               ranting
               ,
               against
               such
               as
               should
               willingly
               pay
               the
               Tonnage
               and
               Poundage
               .
               This
               Force
               the
               King
               went
               with
               His
               Guard
               of
               Pensioners
               to
               remove
               ;
               which
               they
               hearing
               ,
               adjourned
               the
               House
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               declaring
               the
               Injustice
               of
               those
               Vipers
               who
               destroyed
               their
               own
               Liberties
               ,
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Winds
               of
               Sedition
               raged
               thus
               furiously
               at
               home
               ,
               more
               gentle
               gales
               came
               from
               abroad
               .
               The
               French
               King's
               Designs
               upon
               other
               Places
               required
               Peace
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Signiory
               of
               Venice
               by
               her
               Ambassadors
               was
               moved
               to
               procure
               an
               Accord
               betwixt
               Charles
               and
               Lewis
               ;
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1629
              
               which
               the
               King
               accepted
               .
               And
               not
               long
               after
               the
               Spaniard
               pressed
               with
               equal
               necessities
               desired
               Amity
               ;
               which
               was
               also
               granted
               .
               The
               King
               being
               thus
               freed
               from
               His
               Domestick
               Embroilments
               and
               Foreign
               Enmities
               ,
               soon
               made
               the
               World
               see
               His
               Skill
               in
               the
               Arts
               of
               Empire
               ,
               and
               rendred
               Himself
               abroad
               more
               considerable
               then
               any
               of
               His
               Predecessors
               .
               And
               He
               was
               more
               glorious
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               more
               satisfied
               in
               His
               own
               Breast
               ,
               by
               confirming
               Peace
               with
               Prudence
               ,
               then
               if
               He
               had
               finished
               Wars
               with
               destroying
               Arms.
               So
               that
               His
               Scepter
               was
               the
               Caduceus
               to
               arbitrate
               the
               differences
               of
               the
               Potentates
               of
               Europe
               .
               His
               Subjects
               likewise
               tasted
               the
               sweetness
               of
               a
               Reign
               which
               Heaven
               did
               indulge
               with
               all
               its
               favours
               ,
               but
               only
               that
               of
               valuing
               their
               Happiness
               .
               While
               other
               Nations
               weltred
               in
               Blood
               ,
               His
               People
               enjoyed
               a
               Profound
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
               Plenty
               which
               the
               freedom
               of
               Commerce
               brings
               along
               with
               it
               .
               The
               Dutch
               and
               Easterlings
               used
               London
               as
               the
               surest
               Bank
               to
               preserve
               and
               increase
               their
               Trading
               .
               The
               Spanish
               Bullion
               was
               here
               Coined
               ,
               which
               advantaged
               the
               King's
               Mint
               ,
               and
               encreased
               the
               Wealth
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               who
               returned
               most
               of
               that
               Money
               in
               our
               Native
               Commodities
               .
            
             
               While
               He
               dispensed
               these
               Blessings
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1630
              
               Heaven
               was
               liberal
               to
               Him
               in
               giving
               Him
               a
               Son
               to
               inherit
               His
               Dominions
               ,
               
                 May
                 29.
                 
                 An.
              
               1630.
               which
               was
               so
               great
               matter
               of
               rejoycing
               to
               the
               People
               of
               uncorrupted
               minds
               ,
               that
               Heaven
               seemed
               also
               concerned
               
               in
               the
               Exultation
               ,
               kindling
               another
               Fire
               more
               than
               Ordinary
               ,
               making
               a
               Star
               to
               be
               seen
               the
               same
               day
               at
               noon
               .
               (
               From
               which
               most
               men
               presaged
               that
               that
               Prince
               should
               be
               of
               high
               Undertakings
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               common
               glory
               among
               Kings
               :
               which
               hath
               since
               been
               confirmed
               by
               the
               miraculous
               preservation
               of
               Him
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               seemed
               to
               conduct
               Him
               to
               the
               Throne
               .
               )
               For
               this
               great
               Blessing
               the
               King
               gave
               publick
               Thanks
               to
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               ,
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               at
               St
               Paul's
               Church
               ;
               and
               God
               was
               pleased
               in
               a
               return
               to
               those
               thanks
               with
               a
               numerous
               Issue
               afterwards
               to
               increase
               this
               Happiness
               .
               
                 For
                 neither
                 Armies
                 nor
                 Navies
                 are
                 such
                 sure
                 props
                 of
                 Empire
                 as
                 Children
                 are
                 .
                 Time
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 private
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 or
                 Errors
                 may
                 take
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 change
                 Friends
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 Nature
                 hath
                 united
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Interest
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Royal
                 Families
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Prosperities
                 strangers
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Adversities
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 crush
                 their
                 nearest
                 Allies
                 .
              
            
             
               Prospering
               thus
               in
               Peace
               at
               home
               ,
               a
               small
               time
               assisted
               His
               frugality
               to
               get
               such
               a
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               gave
               Him
               leasure
               to
               form
               such
               Counsels
               as
               might
               curb
               the
               Insolence
               of
               His
               Enemies
               abroad
               .
               He
               confederated
               with
               other
               Princes
               to
               give
               a
               check
               to
               the
               Austrian
               Greatness
               ,
               assisting
               by
               his
               Treasure
               ,
               Arms
               and
               Counsel
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
               ,
               to
               deliver
               the
               oppressed
               German
               States
               from
               the
               Imperial
               Oppressions
               .
               And
               when
               Gustavus's
               Fortune
               made
               him
               Insolent
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               impose
               unequal
               Conditions
               upon
               the
               Paltsgrave
               ,
               the
               King's
               Brother-in-law
               ,
               He
               necessitated
               him
               notwithstanding
               his
               Victories
               to
               more
               easie
               Articles
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               year
               was
               notorious
               for
               two
               Tryals
               ;
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1631
              
               one
               of
               the
               Lord
               Audley
               Earl
               of
               Castlehaven
               ,
               who
               being
               accused
               by
               all
               the
               abused
               parts
               of
               his
               Family
               of
               a
               prodigious
               wickedness
               and
               unnatural
               uncleanness
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               King
               submitted
               to
               a
               Tryal
               by
               his
               Peers
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               being
               found
               guilty
               ,
               was
               condemned
               ,
               and
               his
               Nobility
               could
               be
               no
               patronage
               for
               his
               Crimes
               ;
               (
               but
               in
               the
               King's
               eyes
               they
               appeared
               more
               horrid
               ,
               because
               they
               polluted
               that
               Order
               )
               and
               was
               afterwards
               executed
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               was
               of
               a
               Tryal
               of
               Combate
               at
               a
               Marshal's
               Court
               ,
               betwixt
               Donnold
               Lord
               Rey
               ,
               a
               
                 Scottish
                 High-lander
              
               ,
               and
               
                 David
                 Ramsey
              
               ,
               a
               Scottish
               Courtier
               .
               
                 The
                 first
                 accused
                 the
                 last
                 to
                 have
                 sollicited
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 Confederacy
                 with
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 Commander
                 of
                 some
                 Forces
                 in
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sweden
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 Ramsey
                 said
                 all
                 Scotland
                 was
                 ingaged
                 but
                 three
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 friends
                 had
                 gotten
                 provision
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 Powder
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 that
                 the
                 Court
                 was
                 extreamly
                 corrupted
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 were
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 frame
                 as
                 must
                 tend
                 to
                 a
                 Change.
                 
              
               ;
            
             
               There
               were
               no
               Witnesses
               ,
               and
               the
               Defendant
               denying
               what
               the
               Appellant
               affirmed
               ,
               the
               Tryal
               was
               thought
               must
               be
               by
               Duel
               .
               In
               order
               to
               which
               the
               King
               grants
               a
               Commission
               for
               a
               Court-Marshal
               ;
               where
               though
               the
               presumptions
               of
               Ramsey's
               guilt
               were
               more
               heightned
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               hinders
               any
               further
               process
               by
               Combat
               ,
               which
               is
               doubted
               whether
               it
               be
               lawful
               ;
               either
               thinking
               none
               so
               foolish
               as
               to
               strive
               for
               Empire
               which
               He
               found
               so
               full
               of
               Trouble
               ;
               or
               knowing
               that
               
                 Magistracy
                 being
                 the
                 sole
                 Gift
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 vain
                 to
                 commit
                 a
                 Crime
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 enjoying
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 losing
                 it
                 :
              
               (
               which
               was
               the
               Principle
               upon
               which
               Excellent
               Princes
               have
               neglected
               the
               diligent
               Inquisition
               of
               Conspiracies
               )
               and
               fatally
               continues
               Hamilton
               in
               that
               favour
               as
               did
               enable
               him
               afterwards
               more
               falsly
               to
               act
               that
               Treason
               of
               which
               he
               was
               then
               accused
               .
            
             
               Some
               Tumults
               in
               Ireland
               shewed
               a
               defect
               in
               that
               Government
               which
               made
               the
               King
               send
               over
               as
               Deputy
               thither
               the
               Lord
               Wentworth
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1632
              
               a
               most
               accomplished
               Person
               in
               affairs
               of
               Rule
               ,
               of
               great
               Abilities
               equal
               to
               a
               Minister
               of
               State.
               The
               King
               's
               choice
               of
               him
               he
               soon
               justified
               ,
               by
               reducing
               that
               tumultuary
               people
               to
               such
               a
               condition
               of
               Peace
               and
               security
               as
               it
               had
               never
               been
               since
               its
               first
               annexion
               to
               this
               Crown
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               pay
               for
               the
               Charges
               of
               its
               own
               Government
               ,
               which
               before
               was
               deducted
               out
               of
               the
               English
               Treasury
               :
               their
               Peace
               and
               Laws
               now
               opening
               accesses
               for
               Plenty
               .
            
             
               This
               enjoyment
               of
               Peace
               and
               Plenty
               through
               all
               the
               King's
               Dominions
               made
               Him
               mindful
               of
               employing
               some
               fruits
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               that
               God
               that
               caused
               it
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               let
               so
               great
               a
               Prosperity
               wholly
               corrupt
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               to
               a
               neglect
               of
               Religion
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               usual
               )
               He
               shewed
               his
               own
               Zeal
               for
               the
               Ornaments
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               spent
               part
               of
               His
               Treasure
               towards
               the
               repair
               of
               St
               Paul's
               Church
               ,
               and
               by
               His
               Example
               ,
               Admonitions
               and
               Commands
               drew
               many
               of
               His
               Subjects
               to
               a
               Contribution
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               had
               restored
               it
               to
               its
               primitive
               lustre
               and
               firmness
               ,
               adorned
               it
               to
               a
               magnificence
               equal
               with
               the
               Structure
               ,
               which
               is
               supposed
               the
               goodliest
               in
               the
               Christian
               World
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Malice
               of
               His
               Enemies
               forced
               him
               to
               Arms
               ,
               mingled
               His
               Mortar
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               innocent
               people
               ,
               and
               sacrilegiously
               diverted
               all
               the
               Treasure
               and
               Materials
               gathered
               for
               this
               pious
               design
               ,
               to
               maintain
               an
               impious
               and
               unjust
               War
               :
               and
               afterwards
               to
               dishonour
               His
               cares
               for
               Religion
               ,
               they
               barbarously
               made
               it
               a
               Stable
               for
               their
               Horse
               ,
               and
               Quarters
               for
               their
               unhallowed
               Foot.
               
            
             
             
               Some
               reasons
               of
               State
               drew
               the
               King
               from
               London
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1633
              
               May
               13.
               to
               receive
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               Scotland
               .
               Himself
               professed
               that
               
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 stomach
                 to
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 nor
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 race
                 of
                 men
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 Scheme
                 of
                 an
                 honest
                 animosity
                 and
                 specious
                 plain-dealing
                 were
                 most
                 perfidious
                 .
              
               A
               full
               Character
               of
               their
               great
               Movers
               .
               Yet
               as
               He
               had
               been
               nobly
               treated
               all
               along
               His
               Journey
               by
               the
               English
               Nobility
               ,
               so
               was
               He
               there
               magnificently
               received
               and
               crowned
               at
               
                 Edinburgh
                 June
              
               10th
               .
               But
               the
               King
               soon
               found
               all
               those
               Caresses
               false
               .
               For
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Laick
               Patrons
               could
               not
               concoct
               His
               Revocation
               (
               though
               legal
               and
               innocent
               )
               of
               such
               things
               as
               had
               been
               stoln
               from
               the
               Crown
               during
               His
               Father's
               Minority
               ,
               with
               a
               Commission
               for
               Surrendry
               of
               Superiorities
               and
               Tithes
               to
               be
               retaken
               from
               the
               King
               by
               the
               present
               Occupants
               (
               who
               could
               as
               then
               pretend
               no
               other
               Title
               than
               the
               unjust
               usurpation
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               )
               on
               such
               conditions
               as
               might
               bring
               some
               Profit
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               (
               to
               which
               they
               justly
               belonged
               )
               some
               Augmentation
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               far
               more
               ease
               and
               benefit
               to
               the
               common
               People
               ,
               whom
               by
               advantage
               of
               those
               illegal
               Tenures
               they
               oppressed
               with
               a
               most
               bitter
               Vassalage
               .
               This
               Act
               of
               His
               Majesty
               being
               so
               full
               of
               equity
               and
               publick
               good
               ,
               those
               whose
               greatness
               was
               builded
               upon
               Injustice
               did
               not
               bare-facedly
               oppose
               it
               ,
               but
               endeavoured
               to
               hinder
               that
               and
               all
               the
               other
               designs
               of
               Peace
               and
               Order
               ,
               by
               opposing
               in
               the
               Parliament
               next
               after
               the
               Coronation
               the
               Act
               of
               Ratification
               of
               all
               those
               Laws
               which
               King
               James
               had
               made
               in
               that
               Nation
               for
               the
               better
               regulating
               the
               affairs
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               the
               Government
               and
               Worship
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               highly
               opposed
               by
               such
               as
               were
               sensible
               of
               their
               diminution
               by
               a
               legal
               restitution
               of
               their
               unrighteous
               Possessions
               .
               And
               although
               the
               King
               carried
               it
               by
               the
               major
               part
               of
               Voices
               ;
               yet
               to
               prevent
               their
               own
               fires
               with
               the
               publick
               Ruine
               ,
               they
               did
               most
               assiduously
               slander
               it
               among
               the
               People
               as
               the
               abetting
               of
               Popery
               ,
               and
               the
               betraying
               their
               Spiritual
               Liberty
               to
               the
               Romish
               yoke
               .
               These
               Calumnies
               received
               more
               credit
               by
               the
               King's
               Order
               for
               a
               more
               decent
               and
               reverend
               Worship
               of
               God
               at
               His
               Royal
               Chappel
               at
               Edinburgh
               ,
               conformably
               to
               the
               English
               Usage
               .
            
             
               Their
               noise
               grew
               lowder
               by
               the
               Concent
               of
               their
               party
               of
               Malecontents
               in
               England
               ;
               who
               also
               took
               advantage
               to
               diffuse
               their
               poison
               from
               the
               King's
               Book
               of
               Sports
               ,
               which
               King
               JAMES
               had
               in
               his
               time
               published
               in
               Lancashire
               ,
               and
               was
               now
               ratified
               by
               King
               CHARLES
               for
               a
               more
               universal
               Observance
               .
               The
               Occasision
               of
               which
               was
               the
               Apostasie
               of
               many
               to
               Popery
               ,
               (
               whose
               Doctrines
               and
               Practices
               are
               more
               indulgent
               to
               the
               licentious
               )
               through
               the
               rigid
               Opinion
               of
               some
               Preachers
               ,
               who
               equall'd
               all
               Recreations
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               (
               as
               they
               call'd
               it
               )
               to
               the
               most
               prodigious
               transgressions
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               ignorant
               Teachers
               had
               perverted
               many
               to
               down-right
               Judaisme
               ,
               by
               the
               consequence
               of
               so
               strict
               an
               Observance
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               And
               some
               over-busie
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               had
               suppressed
               all
               the
               ancient
               Feasts
               of
               the
               Dedications
               of
               Churches
               .
               The
               King
               therefore
               intended
               by
               this
               Edict
               to
               obstruct
               the
               success
               of
               the
               Enemies
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               to
               free
               His
               People
               from
               the
               yoke
               of
               this
               Superstition
               .
               But
               (
               
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 Humane
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Remedies
                 it
                 applies
                 to
                 one
                 Inconvenience
                 are
                 pregnant
                 of
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 the
                 Generality
                 of
                 men
                 seldom
                 do
                 good
                 but
                 as
                 necessitated
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 when
                 Liberty
                 is
                 indulged
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 soon
                 filled
                 with
                 Disorder
                 and
                 Confusion
                 .
              
               And
               so
               )
               it
               happened
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Vulgar
               abusing
               the
               King's
               Liberty
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               no
               more
               than
               is
               granted
               in
               other
               Protestant
               Churches
               )
               and
               committing
               many
               undecencies
               ,
               made
               many
               well-temper'd
               Spirits
               too
               capable
               and
               credulous
               of
               those
               importunate
               Calumnies
               of
               the
               Faction
               that
               His
               Majesty
               was
               not
               well-affected
               to
               Religion
               .
            
             
               The
               boldness
               of
               the
               Pickeroons
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1634
              
               Turks
               ,
               and
               Dunkirk-Pirates
               infesting
               our
               Coasts
               ,
               damaging
               our
               Traffique
               ,
               the
               Usurpation
               of
               the
               Holland
               Fishers
               on
               the
               King's
               Dominion
               in
               the
               Narrow
               Seas
               ,
               and
               His
               Right
               disputed
               in
               a
               Tract
               by
               the
               Learned
               Grotius
               ,
               call
               the
               King
               's
               next
               Cares
               for
               His
               own
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               People's
               Safety
               .
               But
               the
               Remedy
               appeared
               exceeding
               difficult
               ;
               the
               furnishing
               of
               a
               Navy
               for
               so
               honourable
               an
               undertaking
               being
               too
               heavy
               a
               burden
               for
               His
               Exchequer
               ;
               which
               (
               although
               not
               emptied
               by
               any
               luxuriant
               Feasts
               ,
               nor
               profusely
               wasted
               on
               some
               prodigal
               and
               unthirsty
               Favourite
               ,
               nor
               lavished
               on
               ambitious
               designs
               ,
               from
               all
               which
               destructions
               of
               Treasure
               no
               King
               was
               more
               free
               )
               was
               but
               just
               sufficient
               for
               ordinary
               and
               necessary
               Expences
               of
               State
               and
               Majesty
               .
               And
               though
               it
               was
               most
               just
               for
               Him
               to
               expect
               the
               Peoples
               Contribution
               to
               their
               own
               Safety
               ,
               who
               were
               never
               richer
               than
               now
               ,
               nor
               had
               they
               ever
               more
               Security
               for
               their
               Riches
               than
               they
               now
               had
               by
               his
               Concessions
               of
               Liberty
               :
               yet
               knowing
               how
               powerful
               the
               
               Faction
               alwaies
               was
               to
               disturb
               the
               Counsels
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               He
               feared
               that
               from
               their
               Proceedings
               the
               common
               Enemies
               would
               be
               incouraged
               (
               as
               formerly
               )
               to
               higher
               Insolencies
               ,
               and
               the
               envious
               Demagogues
               would
               contemn
               their
               own
               safety
               to
               ruine
               His
               Honour
               .
               He
               also
               accounted
               it
               a
               great
               unhappiness
               to
               be
               necessitated
               to
               maintain
               His
               State
               by
               extraordinary
               waies
               ,
               and
               therefore
               refused
               to
               renew
               
                 Privie
                 Seals
              
               and
               Loans
               ,
               the
               use
               of
               which
               He
               debarred
               Himself
               of
               in
               granting
               the
               Petition
               of
               Right
               .
               Therefore
               consults
               His
               Atturney-General
               Noy
               ,
               whether
               the
               Prerogative
               had
               yet
               any
               thing
               left
               to
               save
               an
               unwilling
               people
               .
               Noy
               acquaints
               Him
               with
               
                 Ancient
                 Precedents
                 of
                 raising
                 a
                 Tax
                 upon
                 the
                 Nation
                 for
                 setting
                 forth
                 a
                 Navie
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
              
               and
               assures
               Him
               of
               the
               Legality
               of
               the
               way
               in
               proceeding
               by
               Writs
               to
               that
               effect
               .
               Which
               Counsel
               being
               embraced
               ,
               there
               were
               Writs
               directed
               to
               the
               several
               Counties
               for
               such
               a
               Contribution
               that
               in
               the
               whole
               might
               build
               ,
               furnish
               and
               maintain
               Forty
               Seven
               Ships
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               by
               these
               the
               King
               soon
               secured
               and
               calmed
               the
               Seas
               ;
               but
               the
               Faction
               endeavoured
               to
               raise
               a
               Tempest
               at
               Land.
               
            
             
               They
               complained
               of
               Invasions
               on
               their
               Spiritual
               Liberties
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1635
              
               because
               the
               Bishops
               endeavoured
               in
               these
               years
               to
               reduce
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Church
               to
               their
               primitive
               Observance
               ,
               of
               which
               a
               long
               Prosperity
               had
               made
               men
               negligent
               :
               and
               time
               had
               done
               that
               to
               the
               Spiritual
               Body
               which
               it
               doth
               to
               the
               Natural
               ,
               dayly
               amassed
               those
               Corruptions
               which
               at
               length
               will
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               cure
               .
               Therefore
               when
               they
               took
               this
               proper
               Method
               of
               reforming
               a
               corrupted
               State
               in
               bringing
               things
               back
               to
               their
               Original
               Institution
               ,
               both
               His
               Majesty
               and
               they
               were
               defamed
               with
               designs
               of
               Popery
               .
            
             
               This
               Tax
               of
               Ship-money
               was
               pretended
               a
               breach
               to
               their
               Civil
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               Law
               ,
               because
               not
               laid
               by
               a
               Parliament
               .
               Therefore
               those
               who
               sought
               the
               People's
               favour
               to
               alter
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               by
               seeming
               the
               singular
               Patrons
               of
               their
               Rights
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1636
              
               refused
               to
               pay
               the
               Tax
               ,
               and
               stood
               it
               out
               to
               a
               Trial
               at
               Law.
               The
               Just
               Prince
               declined
               not
               the
               Tryal
               ,
               and
               permitted
               Monarchy
               and
               Liberty
               to
               plead
               at
               the
               same
               Bar.
               All
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               Land
               did
               justifie
               by
               their
               Subscriptions
               ,
               that
               
                 it
                 was
                 legal
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 levy
                 such
                 a
                 Tax
              
               ;
               and
               their
               Subscriptions
               were
               enrolled
               in
               all
               the
               Courts
               of
               Westminster-Hall
               .
               And
               when
               it
               came
               to
               be
               argued
               in
               the
               Exchequer-Chamber
               ,
               ten
               of
               them
               absolutely
               declared
               for
               it
               ;
               only
               two
               ,
               Crook
               and
               Hutton
               ,
               openly
               dissented
               from
               that
               Opinion
               to
               which
               they
               had
               formerly
               subscribed
               ,
               not
               without
               the
               ignominy
               of
               Levity
               unbeseeming
               their
               places
               .
               And
               as
               the
               King
               was
               thus
               victorious
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               so
               was
               He
               at
               Sea
               ;
               and
               having
               curbed
               the
               Pirates
               ,
               He
               also
               reduced
               the
               Hollanders
               to
               a
               precarious
               use
               of
               His
               Seas
               .
            
             
               Amidst
               all
               these
               Difficulties
               and
               Calumnies
               the
               King
               hitherto
               had
               so
               governed
               ,
               that
               sober
               men
               could
               not
               pray
               for
               ,
               nor
               Heaven
               grant
               in
               Mercy
               to
               a
               People
               any
               greater
               Happiness
               than
               what
               His
               Reign
               did
               afford
               .
               The
               British
               Empire
               never
               more
               flourished
               with
               Magnificent
               Edifices
               ;
               the
               Trade
               of
               the
               Nation
               had
               brought
               the
               Wealth
               of
               the
               Indies
               home
               to
               our
               doors
               ;
               Learning
               and
               all
               good
               Sciences
               were
               so
               cherished
               ,
               that
               they
               grew
               to
               Admiration
               ,
               and
               many
               Arts
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               buried
               and
               forgotten
               by
               time
               ,
               were
               revived
               again
               .
               No
               Subjects
               under
               the
               Sun
               richer
               ,
               and
               (
               which
               was
               the
               effect
               of
               that
               )
               none
               prouder
               .
               Security
               increased
               the
               Husband-mans
               stock
               ,
               and
               Justice
               preserved
               his
               Life
               ;
               none
               being
               condemned
               as
               to
               Life
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               lawful
               Verdict
               of
               those
               of
               an
               equal
               Condition
               ,
               the
               Jury
               of
               his
               Peers
               .
               The
               poor
               might
               Reverence
               ,
               but
               needed
               not
               Fear
               the
               Great
               :
               and
               the
               Great
               though
               he
               might
               despise
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               injure
               his
               more
               obscure
               Neighbour
               .
               And
               all
               things
               were
               so
               administred
               ,
               that
               they
               seemed
               to
               conspire
               to
               the
               Publick
               good
               ;
               except
               that
               they
               made
               our
               
                 Happiness
                 too
                 much
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 Civil
                 Commotions
                 ,
              
               and
               brought
               our
               Felicity
               to
               that
               height
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               necessity
               of
               Humane
               Nature
               ,
               which
               hath
               placed
               all
               things
               in
               motion
               ,
               it
               must
               necessarily
               decline
               .
               And
               God
               provoked
               by
               our
               sins
               did
               no
               longer
               restrain
               and
               obstruct
               the
               arts
               and
               fury
               of
               some
               wicked
               men
               ,
               who
               contemning
               their
               present
               certain
               enjoyments
               ,
               hoped
               for
               more
               wicked
               acquisitions
               in
               publick
               Troubles
               ;
               to
               overwhelm
               every
               part
               of
               the
               King's
               Dominions
               with
               a
               Deluge
               of
               Blood
               and
               Misery
               ,
               and
               to
               commence
               that
               War
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               was
               horrid
               with
               much
               slaughter
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               memorable
               with
               the
               Experiences
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Vertues
               ;
               Confusions
               ,
               like
               Winds
               ,
               from
               every
               Coast
               at
               once
               assaulting
               and
               trying
               His
               Righteous
               Soul.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               Storm
               arose
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               the
               flame
               first
               broke
               out
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               those
               Lords
               who
               feared
               they
               should
               lose
               their
               spoils
               of
               Religion
               and
               Majesty
               ,
               took
               all
               occasions
               to
               hasten
               the
               publick
               Misery
               (
               which
               at
               last
               most
               heavily
               lay
               
               upon
               their
               Country
               ,
               the
               hands
               they
               had
               strengthned
               and
               instructed
               to
               fight
               against
               their
               Prince
               ,
               laying
               a
               more
               unsupportable
               slavery
               upon
               them
               then
               their
               most
               impious
               Slanders
               could
               form
               in
               the
               imaginations
               of
               the
               credulous
               that
               they
               might
               fear
               from
               the
               King
               )
               by
               calumniating
               the
               King's
               Government
               ,
               raising
               fears
               of
               Tyranny
               and
               Idolatry
               ,
               forming
               and
               spreading
               seditious
               Libels
               .
               The
               Author
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               the
               Abettor
               ,
               of
               one
               of
               which
               was
               found
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
               Balmerino
               ,
               a
               Traitor
               by
               Nature
               ,
               being
               the
               Son
               of
               one
               who
               had
               before
               merited
               Death
               for
               his
               Treasons
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               yet
               found
               that
               mercy
               from
               him
               as
               the
               Son
               now
               did
               from
               King
               Charles
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               Life
               and
               Estate
               continued
               after
               condemnation
               .
               Yet
               this
               perfidious
               man
               interpreted
               the
               King's
               Clemencie
               for
               his
               own
               Vertue
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               had
               dared
               such
               a
               Crime
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               changed
               by
               the
               Pardon
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               as
               if
               he
               had
               rather
               received
               an
               Injury
               than
               Life
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               most
               active
               in
               the
               approaching
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Rabble
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1637
              
               that
               delights
               in
               Tumults
               ,
               were
               fitted
               by
               this
               and
               other
               Boutefeus
               for
               any
               occasion
               of
               contemning
               the
               King's
               Authority
               (
               though
               His
               designs
               ,
               that
               were
               thus
               displeasing
               to
               the
               Noblefs
               ,
               were
               evidently
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Populacy
               )
               and
               at
               last
               took
               fire
               from
               the
               Liturgie
               ,
               something
               differing
               from
               ours
               ,
               (
               lest
               a
               full
               consent
               might
               argue
               a
               dependency
               upon
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               )
               which
               some
               Scotish
               Bishops
               had
               composed
               and
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               for
               the
               use
               of
               their
               Church
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               who
               was
               desirous
               that
               those
               who
               were
               united
               under
               His
               Command
               might
               not
               be
               divided
               in
               Worship
               ,
               confirmed
               ,
               and
               appointed
               to
               be
               first
               read
               July
               13.
               at
               Edinburgh
               ,
               a
               City
               always
               pregnant
               with
               suspicions
               and
               false
               rumours
               .
               But
               it
               was
               entertained
               with
               all
               the
               instruments
               of
               Fury
               that
               were
               present
               to
               a
               debauched
               multitude
               :
               for
               they
               flung
               Cudgels
               and
               Sticks
               at
               the
               Dean
               of
               Edinburgh
               while
               he
               was
               performing
               his
               Office
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               was
               done
               ,
               re-inforced
               their
               assault
               upon
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               whom
               the
               Earls
               of
               Roxbrough
               and
               Traquaire
               pretended
               to
               protect
               ,
               who
               indured
               some
               affronts
               ,
               that
               their
               Patience
               might
               provoke
               a
               greater
               rage
               in
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               which
               a
               vigorous
               punishment
               had
               easily
               extinguish'd
               .
               For
               
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 fierce
                 in
                 a
                 croud
                 ,
                 being
                 singled
                 ,
                 through
                 their
                 particular
                 fears
                 become
                 obedient
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Rabble
                 that
                 talks
                 high
                 against
                 the
                 determinations
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 when
                 danger
                 from
                 the
                 Laws
                 is
                 within
                 their
                 ken
                 ,
                 distrust
                 their
                 Companions
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 subjection
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               it
               soon
               appeared
               that
               this
               was
               not
               the
               bare
               effort
               of
               a
               mutinous
               Multitude
               ,
               but
               a
               long-formed
               Conspiracy
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               Multitude
               ,
               whose
               present
               terrour
               was
               great
               ,
               yet
               would
               have
               been
               contemptible
               in
               a
               short
               space
               ,
               there
               appeared
               Parties
               to
               head
               them
               of
               several
               Orders
               .
               Who
               presently
               digested
               their
               Partisans
               into
               several
               Tables
               ,
               and
               concocted
               this
               Mutiny
               into
               a
               formal
               Rebellion
               .
               To
               prosecute
               which
               they
               mutually
               obliged
               themselves
               and
               the
               whole
               Nation
               in
               a
               Covenant
               to
               extirpate
               Episcopacy
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               they
               pleased
               to
               brand
               with
               the
               odious
               names
               of
               Heresie
               and
               Superstition
               ,
               and
               to
               defend
               each
               other
               against
               all
               Persons
               ,
               not
               excepting
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               To
               reduce
               this
               people
               to
               more
               peaceful
               Practices
               ,
               the
               King
               sends
               Marquess
               Hamilton
               (
               one
               who
               being
               caressed
               by
               His
               Majestie
               's
               Favour
               had
               risen
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               of
               Wealth
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               that
               now
               he
               dreamed
               of
               nothing
               less
               than
               Empire
               ,
               to
               bring
               his
               Power
               to
               perfection
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               be
               Monarch
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               had
               some
               pretensions
               by
               his
               birth
               )
               as
               His
               Commissioner
               .
               Who
               with
               a
               species
               of
               Loyalty
               dissembled
               that
               pleasure
               which
               he
               took
               in
               the
               opposition
               of
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               whose
               first
               motions
               were
               secretly
               directed
               by
               his
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               Dependents
               ,
               Traquair
               and
               Roxbrough
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               Allies
               were
               of
               that
               Party
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               a
               Family
               espouse
               the
               part
               of
               their
               Head
               though
               in
               the
               utmost
               danger
               :
               )
               and
               his
               Mother
               rid
               armed
               with
               Pistols
               at
               her
               Saddle-bow
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               Covenant
               .
               By
               his
               actings
               there
               new
               seeds
               of
               Discontents
               and
               War
               were
               dayly
               sown
               ,
               and
               his
               Oppositions
               so
               faint
               ,
               that
               he
               rather
               encreased
               than
               allayed
               their
               fury
               :
               By
               several
               returns
               to
               His
               Majesty
               for
               new
               Instructions
               he
               gave
               time
               to
               the
               Rebels
               to
               consolidate
               their
               Conspiracy
               ,
               to
               call
               home
               their
               Exiles
               of
               Poverty
               that
               were
               in
               Foreign
               Armies
               ,
               and
               provide
               Arms
               for
               open
               Force
               :
               By
               his
               false
               representations
               of
               the
               state
               of
               things
               ,
               he
               induced
               the
               King
               to
               temporize
               with
               the
               too-potent
               Corruption
               of
               that
               Nation
               (
               an
               Artifice
               King
               JAMES
               had
               sometimes
               practised
               )
               and
               by
               granting
               their
               desires
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               sensible
               of
               the
               Evils
               which
               would
               flow
               from
               their
               own
               Counsels
               .
               Therefore
               the
               King
               gave
               Order
               for
               revoking
               the
               Liturgy
               ,
               the
               High-Commission
               ,
               the
               Book
               of
               Canons
               ,
               and
               the
               Five
               Articles
               of
               Perth
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               Covenanters
               were
               more
               insolent
               by
               these
               Concessions
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               gotten
               that
               by
               unlawful
               courses
               and
               unjust
               force
               which
               Modesty
               and
               Submission
               had
               never
               obtained
               ;
               and
               imputing
               these
               Grants
               to
               the
               King's
               Weakness
               ,
               not
               His
               Goodness
               ,
               they
               proceeded
               to
               bolder
               Attempts
               :
               Indicted
               an
               Assembly
               without
               Him
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               abolished
               Episcopacy
               ;
               excommunicated
               the
               Bishops
               and
               all
               that
               adhered
               to
               them
               .
               Afterwards
               they
               seised
               upon
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               ,
               surprised
               His
               Forts
               and
               Castles
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               put
               themselves
               into
               Arms.
               
            
             
               Provoked
               with
               these
               Injuries
               the
               King
               amasses
               a
               gallant
               Army
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               a
               very
               great
               appearance
               of
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               with
               these
               marches
               ,
               and
               incamps
               within
               two
               miles
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               within
               sight
               of
               the
               Enemy
               .
               But
               their
               present
               Condition
               being
               such
               as
               could
               endure
               neither
               War
               nor
               Peace
               ,
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               dissipate
               that
               Army
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               not
               overthrow
               ,
               by
               a
               pretence
               to
               a
               Pacification
               .
               For
               which
               they
               petitioned
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               yielded
               unto
               it
               out
               of
               His
               innate
               tenderness
               of
               His
               Subjects
               Blood.
               So
               an
               Accord
               was
               made
               June
               17.
               
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1639
              
               and
               the
               King
               disbands
               His
               Army
               ,
               expecting
               the
               Scots
               should
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               Agreement
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               being
               delivered
               from
               Fear
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               restrained
               by
               Shame
               from
               breaking
               their
               Faith.
               For
               no
               sooner
               had
               the
               King
               disbanded
               ,
               but
               they
               protested
               against
               the
               Pacification
               ,
               printed
               many
               false
               Copies
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               might
               represent
               it
               dishonourable
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               retained
               their
               Officers
               in
               pay
               ,
               changed
               the
               old
               Form
               of
               holding
               Parliaments
               ,
               invaded
               the
               Prerogatives
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               sollicited
               the
               French
               King
               for
               an
               aid
               of
               Men
               and
               Money
               .
            
             
               This
               perfidious
               abuse
               of
               His
               Majestie
               's
               Clemency
               made
               those
               that
               judge
               of
               Counsels
               by
               the
               issue
               to
               censure
               the
               King's
               Facility
               .
               
                 Some
                 wondred
                 how
                 He
                 could
                 imagine
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 any
                 Moderation
                 in
                 so
                 corrupt
                 a
                 Generation
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 broken
                 the
                 Peace
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 lay
                 aside
                 their
                 Arms
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 love
                 to
                 Quiet
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 alwaies
                 the
                 same
                 causes
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 of
                 disturbing
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 opposing
                 Government
                 ,
                 their
                 unquiet
                 Nature
                 and
                 Covetousness
                 :
                 therefore
                 unless
                 some
                 strong
                 impression
                 made
                 them
                 either
                 unable
                 or
                 unwilling
                 to
                 distract
                 our
                 quiet
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 a
                 speedy
                 return
                 of
                 their
                 Injuries
                 .
                 Others
                 attributed
                 the
                 Accord
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 sense
                 that
                 some
                 eminent
                 Officers
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Camp
                 were
                 polluted
                 with
                 Counsels
                 not
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 Covenanters
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Hamilton
                 His
                 Admiral
                 had
                 betrayed
                 the
                 seasons
                 of
                 fighting
                 by
                 riding
                 quietly
                 in
                 the
                 Forth
                 of
                 Edinburgh
                 and
                 had
                 secret
                 Conference
                 with
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Nurse
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 on
                 Shipboard
                 .
                 But
                 most
                 referred
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 innate
                 tenderness
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 His
                 Prudence
                 not
                 to
                 defile
                 His
                 Glory
                 with
                 the
                 overthrow
                 (
                 which
                 seemed
                 probable
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 contemptible
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 gains
                 of
                 the
                 Victory
                 could
                 not
                 balance
                 the
                 hazards
                 of
                 attempting
                 it
                 .
              
               ;
            
             
               While
               Men
               thus
               discourse
               of
               the
               Scots
               Perfidiousness
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1640
              
               the
               King
               prepares
               for
               another
               Army
               ,
               and
               in
               order
               thereto
               calls
               a
               Parliament
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               another
               in
               England
               ,
               for
               assistances
               against
               the
               Rebels
               in
               Scotland
               .
               The
               Irish
               granted
               Money
               to
               raise
               and
               pay
               Eight
               Thousand
               Men
               in
               Arms
               ,
               and
               furnish
               them
               with
               Ammunition
               .
               Yet
               this
               Example
               ,
               with
               the
               King's
               account
               of
               the
               Injuries
               done
               to
               Him
               and
               this
               Nation
               by
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               his
               promise
               of
               for
               ever
               acquitting
               them
               of
               Ship-money
               if
               now
               they
               would
               freely
               assist
               Him
               ,
               prevailed
               nothing
               upon
               the
               English
               Parliament
               ,
               whom
               the
               Faction
               drew
               aside
               to
               other
               Counsels
               .
               And
               when
               the
               King
               sent
               Sr
               
                 Henry
                 Vane
              
               to
               remind
               them
               of
               His
               desires
               ,
               and
               to
               demand
               Twelve
               Subsidies
               ,
               yet
               to
               accept
               of
               Six
               ;
               but
               he
               industriously
               (
               as
               was
               collected
               from
               his
               own
               and
               his
               Sons
               following
               practices
               )
               insisted
               upon
               the
               Twelve
               ,
               without
               insinuation
               of
               the
               lesser
               quantity
               His
               Majesty
               would
               be
               contented
               with
               ;
               which
               gave
               such
               an
               opportunity
               and
               matter
               for
               seditious
               Harangues
               ,
               that
               the
               House
               was
               so
               exasperated
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               were
               about
               to
               Remonstrate
               against
               the
               War
               with
               Scotland
               .
               To
               prevent
               this
               ominous
               effect
               of
               the
               falseness
               of
               His
               Servant
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               forced
               to
               dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               May
               5.
               yet
               continued
               the
               Convocation
               which
               granted
               Him
               Four
               Shillings
               in
               the
               Pound
               for
               all
               their
               Ecclesiastical
               Promotions
               .
               But
               the
               Laity
               that
               in
               the
               House
               had
               not
               time
               to
               declame
               against
               His
               Majestie
               's
               Proceedings
               ,
               did
               it
               without
               doors
               ;
               for
               being
               dispersed
               to
               their
               homes
               ,
               they
               filled
               all
               places
               with
               suspicious
               rumours
               and
               high
               discontents
               :
               and
               in
               Southwark
               there
               was
               an
               open
               Mutiny
               began
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               pacified
               without
               much
               danger
               ,
               and
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               principal
               Leaders
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               thus
               betrayed
               ,
               defamed
               and
               deserted
               by
               those
               who
               should
               have
               considered
               that
               in
               His
               Honour
               their
               Safety
               was
               embarqued
               ,
               though
               He
               had
               no
               less
               
               cause
               to
               fear
               secret
               Conspiracies
               at
               Home
               ,
               which
               were
               more
               dangerous
               because
               obscure
               ,
               than
               the
               Scots
               publick
               Hostility
               ;
               yet
               vigorously
               prosecuted
               his
               undertaking
               ,
               and
               raised
               a
               sufficient
               Army
               :
               but
               could
               not
               do
               it
               with
               equal
               speed
               to
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               had
               soon
               re-united
               their
               dispersed
               Forces
               ;
               and
               incouraged
               by
               the
               Faction
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               held
               Intelligence
               in
               England
               ,
               contented
               not
               themselves
               to
               stand
               upon
               the
               defence
               ,
               but
               invaded
               us
               ,
               and
               advanced
               so
               far
               before
               all
               the
               King's
               Army
               could
               be
               gathered
               together
               ,
               that
               they
               gave
               a
               defeat
               to
               a
               Party
               of
               it
               ere
               the
               Reer
               could
               be
               brought
               up
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               who
               was
               appointed
               General
               ,
               or
               the
               King
               could
               come
               to
               incourage
               them
               with
               His
               Presence
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               no
               sooner
               arrived
               at
               his
               Army
               ,
               but
               there
               followed
               Him
               from
               some
               English
               Lords
               a
               Petition
               ,
               conformable
               to
               the
               
                 Scotch
                 Remonstrance
              
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               the
               
                 Intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Army
              
               .
               So
               that
               His
               Majesty
               might
               justly
               fear
               some
               attempts
               in
               the
               South
               ,
               while
               He
               was
               thus
               defending
               Himself
               from
               the
               Northern
               injuries
               .
               The
               King
               answered
               the
               Petitioners
               ,
               
                 That
                 before
                 their
                 Petition
                 came
                 He
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 summon
                 all
                 the
                 Peers
                 to
                 consult
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 most
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 and
                 His
                 own
                 Honour
                 .
              
               Who
               accordingly
               met
               Sept.
               24.
               
               Where
               it
               was
               determined
               that
               a
               Parliament
               should
               be
               called
               to
               meet
               Nov.
               3.
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               a
               Cessation
               should
               be
               made
               with
               the
               Scots
               ,
               with
               whom
               some
               Commissioners
               from
               the
               Parliament
               should
               treat
               .
            
             
               Nov.
               3.
               began
               that
               Fatal
               Parliament
               which
               was
               so
               transported
               by
               the
               Arts
               of
               some
               unquiet
               persons
               ,
               that
               they
               dishonoured
               the
               name
               and
               hopes
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               ingulfed
               the
               Nation
               in
               a
               Sea
               of
               Blood
               ,
               ruined
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               betrayed
               all
               their
               own
               Priviledges
               and
               the
               People's
               Liberty
               into
               the
               power
               of
               a
               phanatick
               and
               perfidious
               Army
               .
               And
               although
               His
               Majesty
               could
               not
               hope
               to
               find
               them
               moderate
               ,
               yet
               He
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               them
               so
               ;
               telling
               them
               at
               their
               meeting
               ,
               that
               He
               was
               resolved
               to
               put
               himself
               freely
               upon
               the
               Affections
               of
               His
               English
               Subjects
               ;
               that
               He
               would
               satisfie
               all
               their
               just
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               not
               leave
               to
               malice
               it self
               a
               shadow
               to
               doubt
               of
               His
               desire
               to
               make
               this
               a
               glorious
               and
               flourishing
               Kingdom
               .
               He
               commended
               to
               their
               care
               the
               chasing
               out
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               the
               Provisions
               of
               His
               own
               Army
               ,
               and
               the
               Relief
               of
               the
               oppressed
               Northern
               Counties
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Malignity
               of
               some
               few
               ;
               and
               the
               ignorance
               of
               more
               ,
               employed
               that
               Assembly
               in
               other
               matters
               :
               first
               ,
               in
               purging
               their
               House
               of
               all
               such
               as
               they
               conceived
               would
               not
               comply
               with
               their
               destructive
               Enterprises
               ;
               and
               for
               such
               men
               they
               either
               found
               some
               fault
               with
               their
               Elections
               ,
               or
               made
               them
               Criminals
               in
               some
               publick
               Grievance
               ;
               though
               others
               of
               a
               deeper
               guilt
               they
               kept
               among
               them
               ,
               that
               their
               Offences
               might
               make
               them
               obnoxious
               to
               their
               power
               ,
               and
               obsequious
               to
               their
               commands
               .
               Then
               with
               composed
               Harangues
               they
               declamed
               upon
               the
               publick
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               reckoned
               up
               causal
               Misfortunes
               amongst
               designed
               Abuses
               of
               Government
               ,
               every
               way
               raising
               up
               Contumelies
               against
               the
               present
               Power
               :
               and
               that
               which
               was
               fullest
               of
               Detraction
               and
               Envy
               was
               applauded
               as
               most
               pregnant
               with
               Liberty
               .
               Thus
               pretending
               several
               Injuries
               had
               been
               done
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               they
               raised
               the
               Multitude
               to
               hopes
               of
               an
               unimaginable
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               a
               discontent
               with
               the
               present
               Government
               .
               After
               this
               they
               set
               free
               all
               the
               Martyrs
               of
               Sedition
               ,
               that
               for
               their
               malignant
               Libels
               had
               been
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               three
               of
               them
               were
               conducted
               through
               London
               with
               such
               a
               company
               of
               people
               adorned
               with
               Rosemary
               and
               Bayes
               ,
               as
               it
               seemed
               a
               Triumph
               over
               Justice
               and
               those
               Tribunals
               that
               sentenced
               them
               .
               Then
               they
               fell
               upon
               all
               the
               chief
               Ministers
               of
               State
               :
               they
               impeached
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               after
               him
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Finch
               ,
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               the
               Judges
               that
               according
               to
               their
               Oath
               had
               determined
               Ship-money
               legal
               ,
               and
               others
               ;
               some
               of
               which
               fled
               ,
               those
               that
               were
               found
               were
               clapt
               in
               Prison
               :
               so
               that
               the
               King
               was
               soon
               despoiled
               of
               those
               that
               were
               able
               or
               faithful
               to
               give
               Him
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               others
               terrified
               in
               their
               Ministry
               to
               Him.
               
            
             
               While
               the
               Factious
               thus
               led
               the
               House
               ,
               their
               Partisans
               without
               by
               their
               Instructions
               formed
               Petitions
               against
               the
               Government
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               to
               which
               they
               seduced
               the
               ignorant
               Rabble
               in
               the
               City
               and
               several
               Counties
               to
               subscribe
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               tumultuous
               manner
               to
               present
               them
               to
               their
               Patriots
               .
               Who
               being
               animated
               by
               the
               success
               of
               their
               Arts
               ,
               fell
               to
               draw
               up
               a
               Bill
               for
               Triennial
               Parliaments
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Power
               of
               calling
               that
               great
               Council
               of
               the
               Nation
               was
               ,
               upon
               the
               refusal
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               neglect
               of
               others
               ,
               devolved
               upon
               Constables
               ,
               which
               prophanation
               of
               Majesty
               though
               the
               King
               disswaded
               them
               from
               ,
               yet
               they
               persisted
               in
               ;
               and
               He
               passed
               it
               .
            
             
               After
               five
               Months
               time
               (
               for
               so
               long
               a
               space
               they
               took
               to
               rake
               up
               Matter
               and
               Witnesses
               to
               justifie
               their
               accusation
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1641
              
               and
               to
               give
               leisure
               to
               the
               Court
               for
               Overtures
               
               of
               gainfull
               Offices
               to
               the
               great
               Sticklers
               against
               him
               ;
               which
               not
               appearing
               )
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               is
               brought
               to
               his
               Triall
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               before
               the
               Lords
               as
               His
               Judges
               :
               (
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
              
               and
               Prince
               sitting
               behind
               a
               Curtain
               in
               an
               adjoyning
               Gallery
               )
               and
               round
               about
               the
               Court
               stood
               the
               Commons
               .
               His
               Accusers
               and
               Witnesses
               were
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Scotch
              
               and
               Irish
               ,
               (
               and
               indeed
               so
               brave
               a
               Person
               could
               not
               be
               ruined
               but
               by
               the
               pretended
               hatred
               of
               the
               whole
               Empire
               .
               )
               The
               English
               were
               such
               as
               envied
               his
               Vertues
               ,
               and
               greatness
               in
               the
               King's
               Favour
               .
               The
               Scotch
               ,
               because
               they
               knew
               his
               Prudence
               able
               to
               counterwork
               their
               Frauds
               ,
               discover
               their
               impudent
               Cheats
               ,
               and
               his
               wise
               management
               to
               overthrow
               their
               Force
               .
               The
               Irish
               hatred
               arose
               from
               his
               just
               and
               necessary
               Severity
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               whereby
               he
               had
               reduced
               them
               from
               so
               great
               a
               Barbarousness
               that
               was
               impatient
               of
               Peace
               ,
               to
               a
               Civility
               that
               was
               fertile
               of
               Plenty
               ;
               and
               by
               Artifices
               ,
               Husbandry
               and
               Commerce
               had
               rendred
               that
               tumultuary
               Nation
               so
               rich
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               now
               able
               to
               repay
               to
               the
               English
               Treasury
               those
               great
               Debts
               which
               their
               former
               Troubles
               and
               Commotions
               had
               contracted
               .
               Although
               those
               of
               this
               Nation
               were
               Papists
               ,
               and
               sworn
               Enemies
               both
               of
               the
               English
               name
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               were
               even
               then
               practising
               and
               meditating
               their
               Rebellion
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               hoped
               more
               easie
               when
               so
               wise
               a
               Governour
               was
               removed
               )
               and
               so
               prone
               enough
               of
               themselves
               to
               the
               Crime
               ;
               yet
               were
               they
               much
               caressed
               by
               the
               Faction
               ,
               that
               these
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               should
               press
               the
               Earl
               with
               envy
               to
               the
               Grave
               .
            
             
               His
               Charge
               consisted
               of
               twenty
               eight
               Articles
               (
               that
               their
               number
               might
               cover
               their
               want
               of
               Evidence
               .
               )
               To
               all
               which
               the
               Lieutenant
               (
               whose
               Patience
               was
               not
               overcome
               ,
               nor
               his
               nature
               changed
               by
               the
               Reproaches
               of
               his
               Accusers
               )
               answers
               with
               so
               brave
               a
               Presence
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               such
               firm
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               so
               clear
               an
               Eloquence
               ,
               that
               he
               whom
               the
               mercenary
               Tongues
               of
               their
               Lawyers
               had
               rendred
               as
               a
               Monster
               of
               men
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               found
               guilty
               of
               Treason
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               particulars
               or
               the
               whole
               .
               So
               that
               his
               Enemies
               were
               filled
               with
               madness
               that
               their
               Charge
               of
               Crimes
               appeared
               no
               other
               then
               a
               Libel
               of
               Slanders
               ;
               and
               the
               dis-interessed
               Hearers
               were
               (
               besides
               the
               pleasure
               they
               received
               to
               find
               so
               great
               Endowments
               polluted
               with
               no
               hainous
               Crimes
               )
               sensible
               of
               the
               unhappiness
               of
               those
               who
               are
               
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 among
                 a
                 Factious
                 people
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 prosperous
                 Counsels
                 are
                 not
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 and
                 unsuccessfull
                 ,
                 though
                 prudent
                 ,
                 are
                 severely
                 accused
                 :
                 when
                 they
                 erre
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 condemns
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 wise
                 Advices
                 few
                 praise
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 benefitted
                 envy
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 disappointed
                 hate
                 those
                 that
                 gave
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               such
               seemed
               the
               Fate
               of
               this
               Excellent
               Counsellour
               ,
               whom
               nothing
               else
               but
               his
               great
               Parts
               ,
               his
               Master's
               Love
               and
               Trust
               had
               exposed
               to
               this
               Danger
               .
            
             
               The
               Faction
               being
               obstructed
               this
               way
               ,
               by
               the
               Earl's
               Innocency
               and
               Abilities
               ,
               from
               taking
               away
               his
               Life
               ,
               move
               the
               House
               to
               proceed
               by
               a
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               to
               the
               making
               a
               Law
               after
               the
               Fact
               ,
               whereby
               they
               Vote
               him
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               :
               yet
               adde
               a
               Caution
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               drawn
               into
               a
               Precedent
               ,
               seeking
               to
               secure
               themselves
               from
               a
               return
               of
               that
               Injustice
               upon
               themselves
               which
               they
               acted
               on
               him
               ,
               intending
               to
               prosecute
               what
               they
               falsly
               charged
               him
               with
               ,
               the
               Alteration
               of
               Government
               .
               Which
               yet
               passed
               not
               without
               a
               long
               debate
               and
               contention
               :
               for
               many
               that
               had
               none
               but
               honest
               hopes
               ,
               disdained
               to
               administer
               to
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Faction
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               so
               much
               Innocent
               Gallantry
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               were
               prudent
               saw
               how
               such
               an
               Example
               opened
               the
               avenues
               to
               ruine
               of
               the
               best
               Persons
               ,
               when
               once
               exposed
               to
               publick
               hatred
               .
               Therefore
               they
               earnestly
               disswaded
               such
               a
               proceed
               .
               And
               fifty
               nine
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               openly
               dissented
               when
               it
               came
               to
               the
               Vote
               ;
               whose
               Names
               were
               afterwards
               posted
               ,
               and
               marked
               for
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Rabble
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               future
               they
               might
               not
               oppose
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               Factious
               ,
               unless
               they
               desired
               to
               be
               torn
               in
               pieces
               .
            
             
               In
               two
               dayes
               the
               Lower
               House
               past
               the
               Bill
               ,
               so
               swift
               were
               the
               Demagogues
               to
               shed
               blood
               :
               but
               the
               Lords
               House
               was
               a
               little
               more
               deliberative
               (
               the
               King
               having
               amongst
               them
               declared
               His
               sense
               of
               the
               Earl's
               Innocency
               :
               )
               of
               whose
               slow
               Resolves
               the
               Faction
               being
               impatient
               ,
               there
               came
               a
               seditious
               rabble
               of
               about
               5
               or
               6000
               of
               the
               dreggs
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               armed
               with
               Staves
               and
               Cudgels
               ,
               and
               other
               Instruments
               of
               Outrage
               ,
               (
               instigated
               by
               the
               more
               unquiet
               Members
               both
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               and
               the
               City
               )
               to
               the
               Parliament
               doors
               ,
               clamouring
               
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Justice
              
               :
               and
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               to
               raise
               their
               Fury
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               report
               spred
               among
               them
               of
               some
               endeavours
               to
               prepare
               an
               Escape
               for
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               
               therefore
               with
               more
               fierceness
               they
               raised
               their
               clamours
               ,
               some
               objecting
               Treason
               to
               him
               ,
               others
               their
               Decay
               of
               Trade
               ,
               and
               each
               one
               either
               as
               he
               was
               instructed
               (
               for
               some
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               would
               be
               among
               them
               ,
               to
               direct
               their
               Fury
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               some
               order
               to
               their
               Tumult
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               appear
               more
               terrible
               ,
               )
               or
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               own
               necessities
               and
               lusts
               led
               him
               ,
               urged
               his
               different
               motives
               for
               Justice
               :
               and
               at
               last
               ,
               heated
               by
               their
               own
               motion
               and
               noise
               ,
               they
               guard
               the
               doors
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               offer
               insolencies
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               especially
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               they
               went
               in
               ,
               and
               threaten
               them
               if
               their
               Votes
               disagree
               from
               their
               clamours
               .
               And
               when
               they
               had
               thus
               made
               an
               assault
               on
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Parliament
               (
               which
               yet
               was
               pretended
               to
               be
               so
               Sacred
               )
               they
               afterward
               set
               upon
               the
               neighbouring
               Abbey-Church
               ;
               where
               forcing
               open
               the
               doors
               they
               brake
               down
               the
               Organs
               ,
               spoiled
               all
               the
               Vestments
               and
               Ornaments
               of
               the
               Worship
               :
               from
               thence
               they
               fly
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               disturb
               the
               Peace
               of
               it
               with
               their
               undecent
               and
               barbarous
               clamours
               :
               and
               at
               last
               were
               raised
               to
               that
               impudency
               ,
               as
               to
               upbraid
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               who
               from
               a
               Scaffold
               perswaded
               them
               as
               they
               passed
               by
               to
               a
               modest
               care
               of
               their
               own
               private
               affairs
               )
               with
               an
               unfitness
               to
               reign
               .
            
             
               When
               some
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               suppress
               those
               Tumults
               by
               imprisoning
               the
               most
               forward
               and
               bold
               Leaders
               ,
               they
               themselves
               were
               imprisoned
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               upon
               pretext
               of
               an
               injury
               offered
               to
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subject
               ;
               of
               which
               one
               was
               (
               as
               they
               then
               dictated
               )
               
                 That
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 safely
                 petition
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
              
               yet
               when
               the
               Kentish
               men
               came
               to
               petition
               for
               something
               contrary
               to
               the
               Gust
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               they
               caused
               the
               City
               Gates
               to
               be
               shut
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               when
               other
               Counties
               were
               meditating
               Addresses
               for
               Peace
               ,
               by
               threatnings
               they
               deterred
               them
               from
               such
               honest
               undertakings
               .
               And
               when
               some
               prudent
               Persons
               minded
               the
               Demagogues
               how
               dishonourable
               it
               was
               for
               the
               Parliament
               not
               to
               suppress
               such
               Mutinies
               ,
               they
               replied
               ,
               that
               
                 their
                 friends
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 thanked
                 and
                 caressed
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               these
               and
               other
               Arts
               having
               wholly
               overthrown
               the
               freedom
               of
               that
               Council
               ,
               and
               many
               withdrawing
               themselves
               from
               such
               Outrages
               ,
               when
               scarce
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Peers
               were
               present
               ,
               the
               Faction
               of
               that
               House
               likewise
               passed
               the
               Bill
               ,
               the
               Dissenters
               being
               out-voted
               only
               by
               seven
               Voices
               .
               Yet
               all
               this
               could
               not
               prevail
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               though
               the
               Tumults
               were
               still
               high
               without
               ,
               and
               within
               He
               was
               daily
               sollicited
               by
               the
               Lords
               of
               his
               Palace
               (
               who
               now
               looked
               upon
               the
               Earl
               as
               the
               Herd
               doth
               on
               an
               hurt
               Deer
               ,
               and
               they
               hoped
               his
               Blood
               would
               be
               the
               Lustration
               of
               the
               Court
               )
               to
               leave
               the
               Earl
               as
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               the
               Vulgar
               rage
               .
               Nor
               did
               the
               King
               any
               ways
               yield
               ,
               till
               the
               Judges
               (
               who
               were
               now
               obsequious
               to
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               Parliament
               )
               declared
               he
               might
               do
               it
               by
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               by
               his
               own
               Letters
               devoted
               himself
               as
               a
               Victime
               for
               the
               publick
               Peace
               and
               His
               Majesty's
               safety
               :
               and
               then
               overcome
               with
               Importunities
               on
               all
               hands
               ,
               and
               being
               abused
               by
               bad
               dealing
               of
               the
               Judges
               (
               as
               Himself
               complained
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               who
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 the
              
               King
               
                 in
                 Conscience
                 found
                 him
                 not
                 guilty
                 ,
                 He
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Bill
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 Treason
                 ,
                 he
                 referred
                 Him
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Oath
                 ought
                 to
                 carry
                 themselves
                 indifferently
                 betwixt
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 Subjects
                 :
              
               but
               the
               other
               four
               Bishops
               that
               were
               then
               consulted
               ,
               
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 Carlisle
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               were
               not
               so
               free
               as
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               was
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               King
               observed
               a
               special
               blessing
               of
               God
               upon
               him
               .
               )
               He
               at
               last
               with
               much
               reluctancy
               signed
               a
               Commission
               to
               some
               Lords
               to
               pass
               that
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               and
               another
               for
               
                 Continuation
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 during
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 passing
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Bills
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 thought
                 ,
                 wounded
                 the
                 King's
                 Greatness
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 He
                 ever
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 most
                 exquisite
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 :
                 and
                 none
                 did
                 more
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 to
                 pollute
                 His
                 Honour
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 even
                 forced
                 Him
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 like
                 those
                 malignant
                 and
                 damned
                 Spirits
                 who
                 upbraid
                 unhappy
                 Souls
                 with
                 those
                 Crimes
                 and
                 ruines
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 have
                 tempted
                 and
                 betrayed
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 heaviest
                 Censor
                 was
                 Himself
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 never
                 left
                 bewailing
                 His
                 Compliance
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Connivence
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Murder
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 his
                 Blood
                 dried
                 up
                 those
                 of
                 His
                 Tears
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 other
                 Bill
                 He
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 censured
                 ,
                 renounced
                 His
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 granted
                 it
                 to
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 at
                 present
                 exercised
                 so
                 Arbitrary
                 a
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 but
                 length
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 reputed
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 they
                 now
                 had
                 gotten
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 more
                 Speculative
                 concluded
                 it
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 especial
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 that
                 an
                 evidence
                 of
                 His
                 sincere
                 intention
                 to
                 oblige
                 His
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 His
                 Enemies
                 with
                 Benefits
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Faction
                 would
                 have
                 usurped
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 boldness
                 of
                 the
                 attempt
                 ingaged
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 Patrons
                 of
                 their
                 Liberty
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 were
                 furnished
                 with
                 an
                 Example
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 their
                 Confederates
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 who
                 indicted
                 an
                 Assembly
                 without
                 the
                 King's
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 it
                 against
                 His
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 
                   all
                   imitations
                   of
                   Crimes
                   exceed
                   their
                   first
                   pattern
                
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 conceived
                 these
                 men
                 whose
                 furies
                 were
                 more
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 fierce
                 ,
                 intended
                 to
                 improve
                 that
                 Precedent
                 to
                 the
                 extreamest
                 guilt
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Bill
               was
               no
               sooner
               signed
               ,
               but
               they
               hastened
               the
               Execution
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               eagerly
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               desired
               ,
               in
               a
               most
               passionate
               Letter
               delivered
               by
               the
               Prince
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               that
               the
               Excellent
               Soul
               which
               found
               so
               much
               Injustice
               on
               Earth
               ,
               might
               have
               the
               more
               time
               to
               fit
               it self
               for
               the
               Mercy
               of
               Heaven
               .
               But
               this
               favour
               which
               became
               Christians
               to
               grant
               ,
               agreed
               not
               with
               the
               Religion
               of
               his
               Adversaries
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               second
               day
               after
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Scaffold
               on
               Tower-Hill
               ,
               (
               in
               his
               Passage
               thither
               he
               had
               a
               sight
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               whose
               Prayers
               and
               Blessing
               he
               with
               a
               low
               Obeisance
               begged
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               pious
               Prelate
               bestowed
               them
               with
               Tears
               ,
               )
               where
               with
               a
               greater
               presence
               of
               mind
               than
               he
               had
               looked
               his
               Enemies
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               did
               he
               encounter
               Death
               ,
               and
               submitted
               his
               neck
               to
               the
               stroke
               of
               the
               Executioner
               .
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 generous
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 noblest
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 difficult
                 parts
                 of
                 Empire
                 .
                 His
                 Counsels
                 were
                 bold
                 ,
                 yet
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Vigour
                 proper
                 for
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Of
                 an
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Master's
                 ,
                 masculine
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 excellent
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 affectionate
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 contented
                 while
                 living
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 commended
                 it
                 also
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 his
                 abhorrency
                 of
                 Sacriledge
                 .
                 His
                 Enemies
                 called
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 his
                 Miene
                 in
                 his
                 Lieutenancy
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 undaunted
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 on
                 the
                 contumacious
                 ,
                 the
                 insolency
                 of
                 his
                 Fortune
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 censured
                 for
                 committing
                 that
                 fatal
                 Errour
                 of
                 following
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 London
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 after
                 the
                 Pacification
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 at
                 York
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 gone
                 over
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 secured
                 both
                 himself
                 and
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Service
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 attributed
                 this
                 Counsel
                 to
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 
                   Fate
                   ,
                   whose
                   first
                   stroke
                   is
                   at
                   the
                   brain
                   of
                   those
                   whom
                   it
                   designs
                   to
                   ruine
                   ,
                
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 Popular
                 Rage
                 ,
                 which
                 himself
                 in
                 former
                 Parliaments
                 had
                 used
                 against
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 Experience
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 advices
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Buckingham
                   .
                   Providence
                   teaching
                   us
                   to
                   abhor
                   over-fine
                   Counsels
                   by
                   the
                   mischiefs
                   they
                   bring
                   upon
                   their
                   Authors
                   .
                
              
               ;
            
             
               The
               Fall
               of
               this
               Great
               Man
               so
               terrified
               the
               other
               Officers
               of
               State
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               
                 High
                 Treasurer
              
               resigned
               his
               Staff
               to
               the
               Hands
               from
               whence
               he
               received
               it
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Cottington
               forsook
               the
               Mastership
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Wards
               ;
               and
               the
               Guardian
               of
               the
               Prince
               returned
               Him
               to
               the
               King
               :
               These
               Lords
               parting
               with
               their
               Offices
               ,
               like
               those
               that
               scatter
               their
               Treasure
               and
               Jewels
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               delude
               the
               violence
               of
               their
               greedy
               pursuers
               .
               But
               the
               King
               was
               left
               naked
               of
               their
               faithful
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               the
               Infusions
               and
               Informations
               of
               those
               who
               were
               either
               Complices
               or
               Mercenaries
               to
               the
               Faction
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               discovered
               his
               most
               private
               Counsels
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               was
               dead
               ,
               then
               did
               the
               Parliament
               begin
               to
               think
               of
               sending
               away
               the
               Scots
               ,
               who
               hitherto
               had
               much
               impoverished
               the
               Northern
               Counties
               ,
               and
               increased
               the
               charges
               of
               the
               Nation
               :
               but
               now
               they
               were
               voted
               to
               receive
               300000
               l.
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               a
               Brotherly
               assistance
               ,
               but
               in
               truth
               ,
               designed
               by
               the
               Faction
               ,
               as
               a
               reward
               for
               their
               Clamours
               for
               the
               Earl's
               Blood
               ;
               yet
               were
               they
               kept
               so
               long
               till
               the
               King
               had
               passed
               away
               more
               of
               His
               Prerogative
               ,
               in
               signing
               the
               Bills
               to
               take
               away
               the
               High-Commission
               and
               the
               Star-Chamber
               .
               After
               which
               spoils
               of
               Majesty
               they
               disband
               the
               English
               and
               the
               Scotch
               Armies
               ,
               August
               6.
               and
               on
               the
               10th
               of
               that
               Month
               the
               King
               follows
               them
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               settle
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               But
               the
               King
               still
               found
               them
               as
               before
               :
               when
               he
               satisfied
               their
               greedy
               appetites
               ,
               then
               would
               they
               offer
               Him
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ;
               but
               when
               gain
               or
               advantage
               appeared
               from
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               they
               appeared
               in
               their
               proper
               nature
               ungrateful
               ,
               changeable
               and
               perfidious
               ,
               whom
               no
               favours
               could
               oblige
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               but
               Ruine
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               by
               building
               upon
               their
               Love.
               
            
             
               While
               the
               King
               was
               in
               Scotland
               labouring
               to
               settle
               that
               Nation
               by
               granting
               all
               that
               the
               Covetousness
               and
               Ambition
               of
               their
               Leaders
               pretended
               was
               for
               the
               Publick
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               aimed
               at
               no
               less
               than
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               by
               His
               Benefits
               to
               reduce
               Faith
               (
               which
               ,
               
                 like
                 Life
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 once
                 departed
                 doth
                 never
                 naturally
                 return
              
               )
               into
               those
               perfidious
               breasts
               ;
               the
               Parliament
               adjourns
               ,
               and
               leaves
               a
               standing
               Committee
               of
               such
               as
               were
               the
               Leaders
               
               or
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Faction
               .
               These
               prepared
               new
               Toils
               for
               His
               Majesties
               return
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               was
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Remonstrance
              
               formed
               :
               in
               it
               were
               reckoned
               for
               Grievances
               all
               the
               Complaints
               of
               Men
               that
               were
               impatient
               of
               Laws
               and
               Government
               ;
               the
               Offences
               of
               Courtiers
               ,
               the
               unpleasing
               Resolves
               of
               Judges
               ,
               the
               Neglects
               or
               Rigours
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Justice
               ,
               the
               undigested
               Sermons
               of
               some
               Preachers
               ,
               yea
               the
               Positions
               of
               some
               Divines
               in
               the
               Schools
               ,
               were
               all
               exaggerated
               to
               defame
               the
               present
               Government
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               magnifie
               the
               skill
               of
               these
               State-Physicians
               that
               offered
               Prescripts
               for
               all
               these
               Distempers
               .
               Beside
               ,
               more
               easily
               to
               abuse
               the
               
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 who
                 reckon
                 Misfortunes
                 as
                 Crimes
                 ,
              
               unpleasing
               accidents
               were
               represented
               as
               designs
               of
               Tyranny
               ;
               and
               those
               things
               which
               had
               been
               reformed
               ,
               were
               yet
               mentioned
               as
               continued
               burthens
               .
               From
               which
               the
               People
               were
               assured
               there
               could
               be
               no
               deliverance
               but
               by
               the
               Wisdom
               and
               Magnanimity
               of
               the
               Remonstrants
               .
            
             
               To
               prepare
               the
               way
               for
               this
               ,
               the
               most
               opprobrious
               parts
               of
               it
               were
               first
               whispered
               among
               the
               Populacy
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               seeming
               suppression
               men
               impatient
               of
               Secrets
               might
               more
               eagerly
               divulge
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               appear
               greater
               by
               an
               affected
               silence
               .
               Then
               prodigious
               Calumnies
               (
               which
               none
               but
               souls
               prone
               to
               any
               wickedness
               could
               believe
               of
               so
               Great
               a
               Man
               )
               were
               formed
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               such
               suspicions
               raised
               of
               Him
               and
               His
               Friends
               ,
               as
               might
               force
               them
               to
               some
               Injuries
               which
               hitherto
               they
               forbore
               ,
               and
               by
               securing
               themselves
               increase
               the
               Publick
               fears
               .
               For
               
                 Slanders
                 do
                 rather
                 provoke
                 most
                 men
                 ,
                 than
                 amend
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 provoked
                 think
                 more
                 of
                 their
                 safety
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 adjust
                 their
                 actions
                 against
                 their
                 malicious
                 Slanderers
                 .
              
               And
               when
               the
               minds
               of
               Men
               were
               made
               thus
               sollicitous
               concerning
               Dangers
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               more
               pliable
               and
               ductile
               ,
               there
               was
               represented
               to
               them
               an
               inevitable
               anger
               of
               Heaven
               against
               the
               present
               state
               of
               things
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               testified
               by
               many
               Prodigies
               that
               were
               related
               ,
               and
               portentuous
               Presages
               of
               Ruine
               .
               Certain
               Prophecies
               (
               for
               a
               credulity
               to
               which
               the
               English
               Vulgar
               are
               infamous
               )
               from
               unknown
               Oracles
               are
               divulged
               ,
               which
               aenigmatically
               describe
               the
               King
               as
               a
               Monster
               ,
               and
               from
               such
               a
               Prince
               must
               proceed
               a
               change
               of
               Government
               .
               Some
               vain
               persons
               also
               ,
               that
               gave
               themselves
               up
               to
               the
               Imposture
               of
               Astrologie
               ,
               were
               hired
               to
               terrifie
               the
               People
               with
               the
               unsignificant
               Conjunctions
               of
               Stars
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               to
               foretel
               Ruines
               to
               the
               better
               part
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               an
               imminent
               destruction
               of
               Men
               of
               the
               long
               Robe
               ,
               and
               Alterations
               of
               States
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               done
               to
               temper
               the
               minds
               of
               Men
               by
               a
               superstition
               for
               a
               guidance
               of
               their
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               being
               conceived
               to
               be
               the
               Ambassadours
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               were
               supposed
               to
               have
               it
               in
               their
               Commission
               ,
               to
               declare
               the
               Conditions
               of
               War
               and
               Peace
               :
               and
               these
               ,
               either
               through
               the
               same
               weakness
               capable
               of
               the
               like
               terrours
               ,
               with
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               or
               (
               which
               is
               more
               to
               be
               abhorred
               )
               corrupted
               ,
               as
               some
               were
               ,
               by
               the
               Caresses
               and
               gainful
               hopes
               that
               the
               Faction
               baited
               them
               with
               ,
               did
               justifie
               their
               Fears
               ,
               and
               increase
               them
               by
               applying
               some
               obscure
               Prophecies
               in
               Scripture
               to
               the
               present
               times
               and
               People
               ;
               compared
               the
               pretended
               Corruptions
               of
               our
               Church
               with
               the
               Idolatries
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               was
               condemned
               in
               the
               Holy
               Records
               ,
               was
               parallel'd
               with
               the
               things
               they
               disliked
               here
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Curses
               that
               God
               poured
               upon
               His
               irreconcileable
               and
               obdurate
               Enemies
               ,
               were
               denounced
               against
               such
               as
               differ'd
               from
               them
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               joyn
               with
               the
               Faction
               .
            
             
               To
               make
               these
               Harangues
               more
               efficacious
               ,
               the
               Authors
               of
               them
               received
               the
               Reverence
               of
               the
               Demagogues
               ,
               who
               (
               despising
               ,
               questioning
               and
               exposing
               to
               Affronts
               such
               sober
               Divines
               as
               would
               have
               cured
               the
               madness
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               )
               appropriated
               to
               such
               Teachers
               the
               Titles
               of
               Saints
               ,
               Faithful
               Ministers
               ,
               Pretious
               Men
               ;
               and
               they
               on
               the
               other
               side
               made
               a
               return
               of
               Epithets
               to
               their
               Masters
               ,
               of
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Most
               High
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               to
               do
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               That
               by
               their
               Counsels
               men
               were
               to
               expect
               new
               Heavens
               and
               a
               new
               Earth
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               Men
               that
               should
               prepare
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               lay
               the
               Foundations
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               Saints
               which
               was
               to
               last
               a
               Thousand
               years
               .
               To
               make
               the
               Cry
               yet
               louder
               ,
               they
               permitted
               all
               Sects
               and
               Heresies
               a
               Licence
               of
               publick
               profession
               ,
               (
               which
               hitherto
               Discipline
               ,
               the
               Care
               of
               the
               Common
               Peace
               and
               Religion
               had
               confined
               to
               secret
               Corners
               )
               and
               permitted
               the
               Office
               of
               Teaching
               to
               every
               bold
               and
               ignorant
               Undertaker
               ;
               so
               that
               at
               last
               the
               dreggs
               of
               the
               People
               Usurped
               that
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               Women
               ,
               who
               had
               parted
               with
               the
               Natural
               Modesty
               of
               their
               Sex
               ,
               would
               not
               only
               speak
               ,
               but
               also
               rule
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               All
               these
               ,
               in
               gratitude
               for
               their
               Licentiousness
               ,
               still
               perswaded
               to
               their
               Hearers
               the
               admiration
               of
               the
               Authors
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               bitterly
               inveighed
               against
               those
               whom
               the
               Care
               both
               of
               the
               Souls
               and
               Fortunes
               
               of
               Men
               would
               excite
               to
               repress
               them
               ,
               in
               many
               of
               their
               Raptures
               denouncing
               Wo
               and
               Judgment
               to
               the
               lawful
               Governours
               in
               Church
               and
               State.
               
            
             
               While
               all
               these
               Methods
               of
               Ruine
               were
               preparing
               here
               ,
               the
               same
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               same
               madness
               of
               men
               raised
               up
               another
               Tempest
               in
               Ireland
               .
               For
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               and
               Priests
               of
               Ireland
               (
               who
               were
               the
               prime
               Composers
               of
               the
               Tragedies
               there
               ,
               )
               were
               incouraged
               by
               the
               Success
               of
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 prosperous
                 Rebellion
              
               (
               as
               the
               Historian
               of
               those
               Troubles
               writes
               )
               
                 had
                 procured
                 for
                 themselves
                 such
                 large
                 Priviledges
                 ,
              
               to
               an
               imitation
               ,
               which
               the
               present
               Jealousies
               in
               England
               (
               where
               mutual
               Contrasts
               would
               employ
               all
               their
               force
               upon
               one
               another
               ,
               )
               promised
               to
               be
               secure
               .
               And
               they
               had
               an
               happy
               opportunity
               by
               the
               Vacancy
               in
               Government
               through
               the
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Irish
               Lords
               (
               while
               they
               prosecuted
               him
               in
               England
               )
               had
               removed
               all
               those
               other
               inferiour
               Magistrates
               that
               were
               most
               skilful
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               accusing
               to
               the
               Faction
               some
               of
               them
               of
               Treason
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               an
               inclination
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               and
               had
               got
               preferred
               to
               their
               charges
               such
               as
               were
               either
               altogether
               unacquainted
               with
               the
               Genius
               of
               that
               People
               ,
               or
               favourers
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               .
               A
               strength
               they
               had
               also
               ready
               ;
               for
               those
               Eight
               Thousand
               which
               had
               been
               listed
               for
               the
               Scotish
               Expedition
               were
               unseasonably
               disbanded
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               in
               foresight
               they
               might
               cause
               some
               mischief
               in
               their
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               had
               therefore
               promised
               Four
               Thousand
               of
               them
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               :
               yet
               would
               not
               the
               Parliament
               consent
               to
               their
               departure
               ,
               because
               (
               as
               the
               Irish
               Lords
               suggested
               )
               it
               would
               displease
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               King
               promised
               to
               send
               as
               many
               to
               the
               French
               Camp
               ,
               that
               likewise
               was
               not
               relished
               .
               The
               Common
               Souldiers
               of
               that
               Army
               being
               thus
               made
               useless
               ,
               and
               therefore
               like
               Men
               of
               their
               employment
               ,
               most
               fierce
               when
               they
               were
               to
               be
               dismissed
               from
               the
               dangers
               of
               War
               ,
               were
               easily
               drawn
               into
               the
               Rebellion
               ,
               although
               very
               few
               of
               their
               Officers
               were
               polluted
               with
               the
               Crime
               .
            
             
               The
               Irish
               Lords
               and
               Priests
               being
               allured
               by
               these
               our
               Vices
               and
               these
               several
               opportunities
               ,
               began
               their
               Rebellion
               Octob.
               23.
               
               The
               Irish
               throughout
               that
               whole
               Kingdom
               on
               a
               sudden
               invading
               the
               unprovided
               English
               that
               were
               scattered
               among
               them
               ,
               despoiling
               them
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               many
               thousands
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               without
               any
               respect
               of
               Sex
               ,
               Age
               ,
               Kindred
               ,
               or
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               as
               so
               many
               Sacrifices
               to
               their
               bloody
               Superstition
               .
               They
               missed
               but
               a
               little
               to
               have
               surprised
               Dublin
               .
               But
               their
               Conspiracy
               being
               detected
               there
               and
               in
               some
               few
               other
               places
               ,
               the
               English
               name
               and
               interest
               was
               preserved
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               till
               they
               could
               receive
               Succours
               from
               hence
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               the
               first
               Intelligence
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               its
               very
               beginnings
               ,
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               sent
               Sr
               
                 James
                 Stuart
              
               to
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Privie
               Council
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               them
               with
               His
               Knowledge
               and
               Instructions
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               all
               that
               Money
               that
               His
               present
               Stores
               could
               supply
               .
               Besides
               ,
               He
               moves
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               being
               nearest
               ,
               to
               a
               speedy
               help
               ;
               who
               decline
               their
               Aids
               ,
               because
               Ireland
               was
               dependent
               upon
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               also
               He
               sends
               post
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               ;
               who
               less
               regard
               it
               ,
               the
               Faction
               applauding
               their
               Fortune
               ,
               that
               new
               Troubles
               were
               arisen
               to
               molest
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Royal
               Power
               being
               thus
               assaulted
               in
               all
               three
               Nations
               ,
               there
               must
               shortly
               arise
               so
               many
               new
               Commonwealths
               .
               Besides
               that
               it
               yielded
               fresh
               matter
               of
               reproach
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               whose
               Councils
               at
               first
               secretly
               they
               whispered
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               publickly
               imputed
               that
               horrid
               Massacre
               .
               Which
               Slanders
               were
               coloured
               by
               the
               Arts
               of
               the
               Irish
               Rebels
               ,
               who
               ,
               to
               dishearten
               the
               English
               from
               any
               resistance
               ,
               bragged
               
                 that
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 with
                 their
                 Army
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 come
                 amongst
                 them
                 with
                 Auxiliary
                 Forces
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 maintain
                 His
                 Cause
                 against
                 the
                 Puritans
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 King's
                 Commission
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 ,
              
               shewing
               indeed
               a
               Patent
               that
               themselves
               had
               drawn
               ,
               but
               thereto
               was
               affixed
               an
               Old
               broad
               Seal
               that
               had
               been
               taken
               from
               an
               obsolete
               Patent
               out
               of
               Farnham
               Abbey
               ,
               by
               one
               Plunckett
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               many
               of
               their
               Lords
               and
               Priests
               ,
               as
               was
               afterwards
               attested
               by
               the
               Confession
               of
               many
               .
               
                 That
                 the
                 Scots
                 were
                 in
                 Confederacy
                 with
                 them
                 ,
              
               to
               beget
               a
               Faith
               of
               which
               ,
               they
               abstained
               from
               the
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               of
               those
               of
               that
               Nation
               among
               them
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               to
               incourage
               the
               Natives
               of
               their
               own
               Party
               ,
               they
               produce
               fictitious
               Letters
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               informed
               from
               England
               that
               
                 the
                 Parliament
                 had
                 passed
                 an
                 Act
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Irish
                 should
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Worship
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 offence
                 they
                 should
                 forfeit
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 third
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
              
               Besides
               they
               present
               them
               with
               the
               hopes
               of
               Liberty
               :
               
                 That
                 the
                 English
                 Yoke
                 should
                 be
                 shaken
                 off
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Nation
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
              
               English
               
                 should
                 be
                 divided
                 among
                 the
                 Natives
                 .
              
               And
               with
               these
               hopes
               of
               Spoil
               and
               Liberty
               and
               Irish
               were
               driven
               to
               such
               a
               Fury
               ,
               that
               they
               committed
               so
               many
               horrid
               and
               barbarous
               Acts
               as
               scarce
               ever
               any
               Age
               or
               People
               were
               guilty
               of
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               nothing
               was
               done
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               poor
               English
               there
               ,
               but
               only
               some
               Votes
               passed
               against
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               returned
               to
               London
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               the
               end
               of
               November
               ;
               where
               He
               with
               the
               Queen
               and
               the
               Prince
               were
               magnificently
               feasted
               by
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               the
               chief
               of
               them
               afterwards
               by
               Him
               at
               Hampton-Court
               .
               For
               he
               never
               neglected
               any
               honest
               Arts
               to
               gain
               His
               Peoples
               love
               ;
               to
               which
               they
               were
               naturally
               prone
               enough
               ,
               had
               not
               His
               Enemies
               methods
               and
               impulses
               depraved
               their
               Genius
               .
               But
               this
               much
               troubled
               the
               Faction
               ,
               who
               envied
               that
               Reverence
               to
               Majesty
               in
               others
               which
               was
               not
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               these
               loves
               short
               and
               unhappy
               ;
               for
               they
               discountenanced
               the
               prime
               advancers
               of
               this
               Honour
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               were
               more
               eager
               to
               render
               Him
               odious
               .
               For
               having
               gotten
               a
               Guard
               about
               them
               ,
               they
               likewise
               insinuated
               into
               the
               people
               dangerous
               apprehensions
               as
               the
               cause
               of
               that
               Guard
               ,
               and
               every
               day
               grew
               more
               nice
               ,
               and
               jealous
               of
               their
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               Power
               .
               The
               King's
               advices
               to
               more
               tenderness
               of
               His
               Prerogative
               ,
               or
               His
               Advertisements
               of
               the
               scandalous
               Speeches
               that
               were
               uttered
               in
               their
               House
               ,
               they
               interpret
               as
               encroachments
               upon
               their
               Grandeur
               ,
               and
               upbraided
               the
               King
               for
               them
               in
               their
               Petitions
               to
               Him.
               
            
             
               But
               their
               greatest
               effort
               upon
               Majesty
               was
               the
               Remonstrance
               :
               after
               which
               they
               took
               all
               occasions
               to
               magnifie
               the
               apprehensions
               of
               those
               Fears
               which
               they
               had
               falsly
               pretended
               to
               in
               it
               .
               This
               the
               Faction
               had
               before
               formed
               ,
               and
               now
               brought
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               where
               it
               found
               a
               strong
               opposition
               by
               those
               wise
               men
               that
               were
               tender
               of
               the
               publick
               Peace
               and
               Common
               Good
               :
               though
               those
               who
               preferred
               their
               Private
               to
               the
               General
               Interest
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               that
               was
               short-sighted
               and
               improvident
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               were
               so
               fierce
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Debates
               were
               continued
               all
               Night
               till
               ten
               a
               Clock
               the
               next
               Morning
               ,
               so
               that
               many
               of
               the
               more
               aged
               ,
               and
               Persons
               of
               best
               Fortunes
               (
               not
               accustomed
               to
               such
               watchings
               )
               were
               wearied
               out
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               provoke
               the
               Faction
               in
               this
               their
               grand
               Design
               ,
               left
               the
               House
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               last
               they
               carried
               it
               ,
               yet
               but
               by
               eleven
               Votes
               .
               Which
               they
               presented
               with
               a
               Petition
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Votes
               of
               Bishops
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               Ceremonies
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               those
               Persons
               from
               His
               Trust
               which
               they
               could
               not
               confide
               in
               ;
               yet
               named
               none
               ,
               but
               only
               accused
               all
               under
               the
               name
               of
               a
               
                 Malignant
                 Popish
              
               Party
               .
               Which
               they
               had
               no
               sooner
               delivered
               than
               they
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               published
               in
               print
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               the
               King
               answers
               in
               another
               publick
               Declaration
               ,
               but
               so
               much
               to
               the
               Discontent
               of
               the
               Demagogues
               ,
               to
               find
               their
               Methods
               of
               Ruine
               so
               fully
               discovered
               as
               they
               were
               in
               His
               Majesties
               Answer
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               recourse
               to
               their
               former
               Sovereign
               Remedy
               ,
               which
               sober
               men
               accounted
               a
               Crime
               ,
               and
               an
               indignity
               to
               Government
               ,
               the
               Tumults
               of
               the
               Rabble
               .
               Who
               in
               great
               numbers
               and
               much
               confusion
               came
               up
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               some
               crying
               out
               against
               Bishops
               ,
               others
               belching
               their
               fury
               against
               the
               Liturgy
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               Party
               roaring
               that
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Militia
               should
               be
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               hands
               .
               To
               their
               Clamours
               they
               added
               rude
               Affronts
               to
               those
               Lords
               whom
               their
               Leaders
               had
               taught
               them
               to
               hate
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               at
               their
               going
               in
               ,
               or
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               House
               :
               and
               afterwards
               drawing
               up
               to
               White-Hall
               ,
               they
               appeared
               so
               insolent
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               evident
               they
               wanted
               only
               some
               to
               begin
               ,
               for
               there
               were
               enough
               to
               prosecute
               an
               assault
               upon
               the
               King
               in
               His
               own
               Palace
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishops
               thus
               rudely
               excluded
               from
               their
               Right
               and
               Liberty
               of
               coming
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               Twelve
               of
               them
               afterwards
               protest
               against
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               it
               ,
               during
               their
               so
               violent
               Exclusion
               .
               Which
               Protestation
               the
               Commons
               presently
               accused
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               caused
               their
               Commitment
               to
               the
               Tower
               ;
               where
               they
               continued
               them
               till
               the
               Bill
               against
               their
               Votes
               in
               the
               Lord's
               House
               was
               past
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               produce
               their
               Reasons
               for
               their
               Rights
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Injustice
               offered
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               afterwards
               released
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               also
               saw
               it
               necessary
               to
               take
               a
               Guard
               of
               such
               Gentlemen
               as
               offered
               their
               Service
               for
               His
               Safety
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               the
               prophaning
               of
               Majesty
               by
               the
               rude
               fury
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               used
               to
               make
               their
               Addresses
               acceptable
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               by
               offering
               in
               their
               passage
               some
               base
               Affronts
               at
               White-Hall
               .
               But
               when
               the
               terrour
               of
               this
               Guard
               had
               reduced
               them
               to
               some
               less
               degree
               of
               Impudencie
               ,
               they
               then
               ,
               instructed
               by
               their
               Heads
               ,
               laboured
               to
               make
               it
               more
               unsafe
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               seeking
               
               to
               raise
               the
               Rage
               and
               Jealousie
               of
               the
               whole
               City
               against
               Him.
               For
               at
               Midnight
               there
               were
               cries
               out
               in
               the
               Street
               ,
               that
               all
               People
               should
               arise
               to
               their
               defence
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               with
               His
               Papists
               were
               coming
               to
               fire
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               cut
               their
               Throats
               in
               their
               Beds
               .
               Than
               which
               though
               nothing
               was
               more
               false
               ,
               yet
               it
               found
               the
               effects
               of
               truth
               ;
               and
               the
               People
               by
               such
               Alarms
               being
               terrified
               from
               sleep
               ,
               the
               impressions
               of
               those
               nightly
               fears
               lay
               long
               upon
               their
               Spirits
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               filled
               them
               almost
               with
               Madness
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               therefore
               ,
               not
               alwaies
               to
               incourage
               these
               Violences
               with
               Patience
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               by
               a
               course
               of
               Justice
               to
               take
               off
               those
               whom
               He
               had
               found
               to
               be
               the
               Authors
               of
               these
               destructive
               Counsels
               ,
               the
               grand
               Movers
               of
               these
               Seditious
               practices
               ,
               and
               ,
               which
               was
               more
               ,
               the
               Inviters
               of
               a
               Foreign
               Force
               ,
               the
               Scotch
               Army
               ,
               into
               this
               Nation
               ;
               commands
               His
               Atturney-General
               to
               accuse
               Five
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               upon
               Articles
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               to
               be
               tried
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               :
               And
               He
               also
               sends
               some
               other
               Officers
               to
               seal
               up
               their
               Trunks
               and
               Cabinets
               in
               their
               several
               Lodgings
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               their
               Persons
               .
               This
               being
               related
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               (
               wherein
               the
               Faction
               was
               now
               grown
               more
               powerful
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               did
               joyn
               many
               men
               of
               Integrity
               in
               this
               Occurrence
               ,
               being
               too
               careful
               of
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               their
               House
               ,
               which
               yet
               secure
               none
               of
               the
               Members
               against
               Justice
               for
               Murder
               ,
               Felony
               ,
               or
               Treason
               )
               they
               were
               so
               far
               from
               admitting
               the
               King's
               Charge
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               accused
               the
               King
               of
               breach
               of
               Priviledge
               ,
               and
               Vote
               all
               those
               guilty
               of
               Enmity
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               that
               shall
               obey
               the
               King
               in
               any
               of
               His
               Commands
               concerning
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               obstruction
               of
               Justice
               so
               far
               moved
               the
               King
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Advice
               of
               some
               of
               His
               Council
               that
               were
               also
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               as
               also
               an
               hope
               of
               rooting
               up
               the
               Faction
               this
               way
               ,
               that
               none
               through
               the
               hope
               of
               Concealment
               should
               be
               incouraged
               to
               conspire
               the
               publick
               Ruine
               ,
               that
               He
               Himself
               ,
               with
               about
               an
               hundred
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               and
               their
               followers
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               :
               Where
               commanding
               His
               Attendants
               to
               move
               no
               further
               than
               the
               Stairs
               ,
               to
               offer
               no
               violence
               ,
               nor
               return
               any
               uncivil
               Language
               to
               any
               ,
               although
               provoked
               ,
               Himself
               with
               the
               Paltzgrave
               only
               enters
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               demands
               that
               the
               Incendiaries
               might
               be
               delivered
               into
               His
               hands
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               promises
               to
               deal
               no
               otherwise
               than
               according
               to
               the
               Law.
               But
               they
               whom
               He
               sought
               ,
               being
               before
               informed
               (
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               )
               of
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               by
               the
               secret
               Intelligence
               of
               Marquess
               Hamilton
               ,
               and
               a
               Court
               Lady
               (
               who
               having
               lost
               the
               Confluence
               of
               Servants
               with
               her
               Beauty
               ,
               sought
               now
               to
               prevent
               a
               solitude
               by
               politick
               Ministeries
               )
               had
               forsook
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               withdrawn
               themselves
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               the
               City
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               King
               having
               renewed
               His
               Charge
               ,
               without
               injury
               to
               any
               ,
               immediately
               departs
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Faction
               would
               not
               let
               Him
               so
               rest
               ,
               but
               prosecuted
               this
               attempt
               of
               His
               with
               all
               the
               Clamours
               that
               they
               possibly
               could
               raise
               ,
               spread
               the
               sparks
               of
               Dissension
               far
               and
               wide
               ,
               make
               the
               common
               People
               mad
               with
               Fears
               and
               Distractions
               ,
               stir
               up
               some
               in
               several
               Counties
               to
               bring
               Petitions
               for
               the
               Impeached
               Members
               and
               their
               Violated
               Priviledges
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               prepare
               an
               armed
               Rabble
               disposed
               into
               Order
               to
               bring
               the
               accused
               Demagogues
               to
               the
               House
               from
               their
               Coverts
               in
               London
               .
               This
               coming
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               although
               many
               Gallant
               and
               Faithful
               Persons
               proffered
               their
               Service
               by
               mingling
               with
               the
               Rout
               ,
               or
               by
               being
               as
               Spectators
               ,
               to
               curb
               any
               Insolencies
               that
               should
               be
               attempted
               on
               Him
               ;
               yet
               was
               He
               resolved
               to
               withdraw
               Himself
               with
               the
               Queen
               and
               their
               Children
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               that
               He
               might
               permit
               their
               Fury
               to
               languish
               when
               it
               had
               no
               opposition
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               time
               for
               their
               jealousies
               and
               rumours
               to
               wax
               old
               and
               perish
               .
               For
               
                 the
                 first
                 Indignation
                 of
                 a
                 mutinous
                 Multitude
                 is
                 most
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 delay
                 breaks
                 their
                 consent
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Majesty
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 Reverence
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King's
               Wisdom
               was
               perceived
               by
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               counterwork
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               let
               the
               People
               sleep
               without
               fear
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               come
               to
               be
               sober
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               the
               love
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               strange
               reports
               were
               every
               day
               brought
               of
               dangers
               from
               the
               King
               :
               That
               Troops
               of
               Papists
               were
               gathered
               about
               Kingston
               upon
               the
               Thames
               ,
               where
               the
               County
               Magazine
               was
               lodged
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Lord
               
                 George
                 Digby
              
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               famed
               to
               be
               a
               Papist
               ,
               (
               though
               at
               that
               time
               he
               was
               an
               elegant
               Assetor
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Faith
               ,
               )
               and
               Col.
               Lunsford
               ,
               who
               was
               characterised
               to
               be
               of
               so
               monstrous
               an
               Appetite
               that
               
                 he
                 would
                 eat
                 Children
              
               .
               And
               Parties
               were
               sent
               to
               take
               them
               both
               ,
               which
               found
               no
               such
               dreadful
               Preparations
               .
               At
               other
               times
               ,
               when
               the
               People
               on
               the
               Lord's
               days
               were
               at
               Divine
               Worship
               ,
               they
               were
               distracted
               from
               it
               by
               Alarms
               ,
               that
               the
               Papists
               (
               who
               and
               from
               whence
               none
               could
               tell
               )
               were
               up
               in
               Arms
               ,
               and
               were
               
               just
               then
               about
               to
               fire
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               mix
               their
               Blood
               with
               their
               Prayers
               ;
               That
               there
               were
               Forces
               kept
               in
               Grotts
               and
               Caves
               under
               Ground
               ,
               that
               should
               in
               the
               Night
               break
               out
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               cut
               all
               their
               Throats
               :
               And
               what
               was
               more
               prodigious
               ,
               and
               though
               ridiculous
               ,
               yet
               had
               not
               a
               few
               Believers
               in
               London
               ,
               That
               there
               were
               Designs
               by
               Gunpowder
               to
               blow
               up
               the
               Thames
               ,
               and
               choak
               them
               with
               the
               Water
               in
               their
               Beds
               .
               Thus
               were
               the
               people
               taught
               to
               hate
               their
               Prince
               ,
               and
               by
               bloody
               News
               from
               every
               Quarter
               they
               were
               instructed
               to
               that
               Cruelty
               which
               they
               vainly
               feared
               ,
               and
               to
               adore
               those
               by
               whose
               Counsels
               they
               were
               delivered
               from
               so
               unexpected
               Dangers
               .
            
             
               By
               all
               this
               the
               Faction
               gained
               the
               repute
               of
               Modesty
               inferiour
               to
               their
               supposed
               Trust
               ,
               when
               they
               demanded
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               the
               Militia
               of
               all
               the
               Counties
               in
               England
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Forts
               and
               Castles
               of
               the
               same
               .
               For
               all
               which
               they
               moved
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               to
               petition
               :
               who
               desiring
               the
               Conjuncture
               of
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               were
               wholly
               refused
               by
               them
               .
               Therefore
               stemm'd
               by
               the
               Faction
               they
               petition
               alone
               .
               Which
               unlimited
               Power
               the
               King
               absolutely
               refused
               to
               grant
               unto
               them
               ,
               who
               He
               foresaw
               would
               use
               that
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               all
               His
               other
               Concessions
               ,
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Author
               of
               their
               Power
               .
               Yet
               was
               pleased
               to
               consent
               ,
               after
               He
               had
               demonstrated
               the
               Prejudice
               they
               required
               to
               the
               
                 English
                 Nation
              
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               send
               over
               an
               Army
               of
               10000
               Scots
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               deliver
               unto
               them
               the
               strong
               Town
               and
               Port
               of
               Carickfergus
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               Keys
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               :
               which
               was
               done
               to
               oblige
               the
               Scots
               to
               them
               in
               their
               future
               Designs
               .
               And
               also
               He
               was
               pleased
               to
               wave
               the
               Prosecution
               of
               the
               Impeached
               Members
               ,
               and
               was
               willing
               to
               grant
               a
               Free
               and
               General
               Pardon
               for
               all
               His
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               the
               Parliament
               should
               think
               convenient
               .
            
             
               But
               all
               this
               could
               not
               content
               them
               who
               had
               immoderate
               Desires
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               more
               discontented
               that
               they
               could
               not
               usurp
               the
               King
               's
               Right
               ,
               than
               if
               they
               had
               lost
               their
               own
               Privileges
               :
               therefore
               to
               bring
               the
               Lords
               to
               a
               Concurrence
               with
               them
               ,
               the
               hitherto
               prosperous
               art
               of
               Tumultuous
               Petitions
               was
               again
               practised
               ,
               and
               great
               Numbers
               from
               several
               Counties
               were
               moved
               to
               come
               as
               Earthquakes
               ,
               to
               shake
               the
               Fundamental
               Constitutions
               of
               their
               House
               ,
               and
               to
               require
               that
               neither
               the
               Bishops
               nor
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               should
               continue
               in
               their
               ancient
               Right
               to
               Vote
               among
               the
               Peers
               .
               By
               this
               means
               they
               should
               weaken
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Voices
               of
               that
               House
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               they
               could
               not
               confide
               in
               ,
               they
               could
               fright
               Him
               from
               Voting
               against
               them
               ,
               by
               exposing
               him
               as
               Popish
               to
               the
               Popular
               Fury
               .
               For
               this
               was
               the
               method
               of
               using
               the
               Petitions
               .
               The
               most
               common
               Answer
               was
               with
               Thanks
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               
                 House
                 of
              
               Commons
               
                 were
                 just
                 now
                 in
                 consideration
                 thereof
                 .
              
               The
               Petitioners
               were
               taught
               to
               reply
               ,
               that
               
                 They
                 doubted
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 the
              
               Commons
               
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 their
                 Distrust
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
              
               Lords
               ,
               
                 where
                 the
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 and
                 Bishops
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 it
                 stuck
                 ,
                 whose
                 Names
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 :
              
               And
               in
               this
               they
               were
               so
               earnest
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               willingly
               withdraw
               whilest
               it
               was
               debated
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               had
               leave
               to
               depart
               with
               this
               Answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 House
                 of
              
               Commons
               
                 had
                 already
                 endeavoured
                 Relief
                 from
                 the
              
               Lords
               
                 in
                 their
                 Requests
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 so
                 continue
                 till
                 Redress
                 be
                 obtained
                 .
              
               Such
               Petitions
               as
               these
               were
               likewise
               from
               the
               several
               Classes
               of
               the
               inferiour
               Tradesmen
               about
               London
               ,
               as
               
                 Porters
                 ,
                 Water-men
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               and
               that
               nothing
               of
               testifying
               an
               universal
               Importunity
               might
               be
               left
               unattempted
               ,
               Women
               were
               perswaded
               to
               present
               Petitions
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               .
               While
               the
               Faction
               thus
               boasted
               in
               the
               success
               of
               their
               Arts
               ,
               Good
               men
               grieved
               to
               see
               these
               daily
               Infamies
               of
               the
               Supreme
               Council
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               all
               whose
               Secrets
               were
               published
               to
               the
               lowest
               and
               weakest
               part
               of
               the
               People
               :
               and
               they
               who
               clamoured
               it
               as
               a
               breach
               of
               their
               Privilege
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               took
               notice
               of
               their
               Debates
               ,
               now
               made
               them
               the
               subjects
               of
               discourse
               in
               every
               Shop
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               corners
               of
               the
               Street
               ;
               where
               the
               good
               and
               bad
               were
               equally
               censured
               ,
               and
               the
               Honour
               and
               Life
               of
               every
               Senator
               exposed
               to
               the
               Verdict
               of
               the
               Rabble
               .
               No
               Magistrate
               did
               dare
               to
               do
               his
               Office
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               tended
               to
               a
               manifest
               Confusion
               :
               So
               that
               many
               sober
               Persons
               did
               leave
               
                 the
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               as
               
                 unsafe
                 ,
                 where
                 Factions
                 were
                 more
                 powerful
                 than
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
                 And
                 Just
                 Persons
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 hear
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Miseries
                 and
                 Reproaches
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 .
              
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               King
               more
               plyable
               ,
               they
               tempt
               him
               by
               danger
               in
               His
               most
               beloved
               Part
               the
               Queen
               ,
               concerning
               whom
               they
               caused
               a
               Rumour
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 impeach
                 Her
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
              
               This
               Rumour
               made
               the
               deeper
               Impression
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               raised
               most
               prodigious
               Slanders
               (
               which
               are
               the
               first
               Marks
               for
               destruction
               of
               Princes
               )
               on
               Her
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               had
               removed
               all
               other
               Counsellors
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               She
               was
               famed
               to
               be
               the
               Rock
               upon
               which
               all
               hopes
               of
               Peace
               and
               Safety
               were
               split
               :
               That
               She
               commanded
               no
               less
               His
               Counsels
               than
               Affections
               ,
               and
               that
               His
               Weakness
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               consent
               to
               or
               enterprise
               any
               thing
               which
               She
               did
               not
               first
               approve
               .
               That
               She
               had
               perverted
               Him
               to
               Her
               Religion
               ,
               and
               formed
               Designs
               of
               
               overthrowing
               the
               Protestant
               Profession
               .
               These
               and
               many
               other
               of
               a
               portentuous
               falshood
               were
               scattered
               among
               the
               
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 always
                 most
                 prone
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 Worst
                 of
                 Great
                 Persons
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 uncontrolled
                 Licence
                 of
                 reporting
                 such
                 Calumnies
                 is
                 conceived
                 the
                 first
                 Dawning
                 of
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               But
               the
               Parliament
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               Report
               ,
               sent
               some
               of
               their
               House
               to
               purge
               themselves
               from
               it
               ,
               
                 as
                 an
                 unjust
                 Scandal
                 cast
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               To
               which
               the
               Queen
               mildly
               answers
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 general
                 Report
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 She
                 never
                 saw
                 any
                 Articles
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 no
                 certain
                 Author
                 for
                 either
                 ,
                 She
                 gave
                 little
                 Credit
                 thereto
                 ;
                 nor
                 will
                 She
                 believe
                 they
                 would
                 lay
                 any
                 Aspersion
                 upon
                 Her
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 been
                 very
                 unapt
                 to
                 misconstrue
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 any
                 One
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 wish
                 an
                 Happy
                 Vnderstanding
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               knowing
               how
               usual
               it
               was
               for
               the
               Faction
               by
               Tumults
               and
               other
               Practices
               to
               transport
               the
               Parliament
               from
               their
               just
               Intentions
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               do
               so
               in
               this
               ,
               resolved
               to
               send
               Her
               into
               Holland
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               accompanying
               their
               eldest
               Daughter
               ,
               newly
               married
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ;
               but
               in
               truth
               to
               secure
               Her
               ;
               so
               that
               by
               the
               fears
               of
               Her
               danger
               (
               who
               was
               so
               dear
               unto
               Him
               )
               He
               might
               not
               be
               forced
               to
               any
               thing
               contrary
               to
               His
               Honour
               and
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               that
               Her
               Affections
               and
               Relations
               to
               Him
               might
               not
               betray
               Her
               Life
               to
               the
               Malice
               of
               His
               Enemies
               .
               With
               Her
               He
               also
               sent
               all
               the
               Jewels
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               the
               Spoils
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               but
               the
               means
               of
               the
               support
               of
               Her
               Dignity
               in
               Forein
               Parts
               ,
               if
               His
               Necessities
               afterwards
               should
               not
               permit
               Him
               to
               provide
               for
               Her
               otherwise
               .
               Which
               yet
               She
               did
               not
               so
               employ
               ,
               but
               reserved
               them
               for
               a
               supply
               of
               Ammunition
               and
               Arms
               ,
               when
               His
               Adversaries
               had
               forced
               Him
               to
               a
               necessary
               Defence
               .
               It
               was
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Faction
               knew
               of
               this
               Conveyance
               ,
               and
               might
               have
               prevented
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               thought
               it
               for
               their
               greater
               advantage
               that
               this
               Treasure
               should
               be
               so
               managed
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               in
               confidence
               of
               that
               Assistance
               might
               take
               up
               Arms
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               were
               resolved
               at
               last
               to
               drive
               Him.
               For
               they
               thought
               their
               Cause
               would
               be
               better
               in
               War
               than
               Peace
               ,
               because
               their
               present
               Deliberations
               were
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               Law
               actual
               Rebellions
               ;
               and
               a
               longer
               time
               would
               discover
               those
               Impostures
               by
               which
               they
               had
               deluded
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               would
               soon
               leave
               them
               (
               as
               many
               now
               did
               begin
               to
               repent
               of
               their
               Madness
               )
               to
               the
               Vengeance
               which
               was
               due
               to
               their
               Practices
               ,
               unless
               they
               were
               more
               firmly
               united
               by
               a
               communion
               of
               Guilt
               in
               an
               open
               assaulting
               their
               Lawful
               Prince
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               hastens
               the
               Security
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               accompanies
               Her
               as
               far
               as
               Dover
               ,
               there
               to
               take
               His
               Farewel
               of
               Her
               ;
               a
               Business
               almost
               as
               irksom
               as
               Death
               ,
               to
               be
               separated
               from
               a
               Wife
               of
               so
               great
               Affections
               and
               eminent
               Endowments
               :
               and
               that
               which
               made
               it
               the
               more
               bitter
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Cause
               which
               forced
               Her
               Separation
               from
               Him
               ,
               set
               Her
               at
               a
               greater
               distance
               from
               His
               Religion
               ,
               (
               the
               onely
               thing
               wherein
               their
               Souls
               were
               not
               united
               )
               even
               the
               Barbarity
               of
               His
               Enemies
               who
               professed
               it
               ,
               yet
               were
               so
               irreconcileable
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               that
               they
               hated
               Her
               for
               Her
               Example
               of
               Love
               and
               Loyalty
               to
               Him.
               While
               He
               was
               committing
               Her
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Winds
               and
               Waves
               ,
               that
               .
               She
               might
               escape
               the
               Cruelty
               of
               more
               unquiet
               and
               faithless
               men
               ,
               they
               prosecute
               Him
               with
               their
               distasteful
               Addresses
               ,
               and
               the
               Canterbury
               present
               Him
               with
               a
               Bill
               for
               taking
               away
               Bishops
               Votes
               in
               Parliament
               .
               Which
               having
               been
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               several
               times
               before
               ,
               ought
               not
               by
               the
               Course
               and
               Order
               of
               Parliament
               to
               have
               been
               admitted
               again
               the
               same
               Session
               .
               But
               the
               Faction
               had
               now
               used
               their
               accustomed
               Engine
               ,
               the
               Tumult
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               then
               passed
               by
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               brought
               hither
               together
               with
               some
               obscure
               Threats
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               were
               not
               signed
               ,
               the
               Queen
               should
               not
               be
               suffered
               to
               depart
               .
               (
               By
               such
               impious
               Violences
               did
               they
               make
               way
               for
               that
               which
               they
               call'd
               Reformation
               .
               )
               This
               His
               Majesty
               signs
               ,
               (
               though
               after
               it
               made
               a
               part
               of
               His
               penitential
               Confessions
               to
               God
               )
               in
               hopes
               that
               the
               Bill
               being
               once
               consented
               to
               ,
               the
               Fury
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               which
               with
               so
               great
               Violence
               pursued
               an
               absolute
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Government
               ,
               would
               be
               abated
               ,
               as
               having
               advanced
               so
               far
               in
               their
               Design
               to
               weaken
               the
               King's
               Power
               in
               that
               House
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               many
               Voices
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               been
               always
               on
               that
               side
               where
               Equity
               and
               Conscience
               did
               most
               appear
               .
               But
               He
               soon
               found
               the
               Demagogues
               had
               not
               so
               much
               Ingenuity
               as
               to
               be
               compounded
               with
               ,
               and
               they
               made
               this
               but
               a
               step
               to
               the
               Overthrow
               of
               that
               which
               He
               designed
               to
               preserve
               .
            
             
               When
               His
               Majesty
               was
               come
               back
               as
               far
               as
               Greenwich
               ,
               He
               met
               with
               many
               Informations
               how
               averse
               the
               Faction
               was
               to
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Proceedings
               were
               raised
               to
               a
               Level
               with
               their
               Principles
               ,
               which
               some
               of
               them
               published
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Alteration
                 they
                 did
                 intend
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 necessary
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 Blood.
              
               Therefore
               they
               endeavoured
               by
               their
               Calumnies
               to
               create
               an
               Hatred
               of
               Him
               ,
               and
               to
               despoil
               
               Him
               of
               all
               the
               hopeful
               Effects
               of
               His
               Condescensions
               .
               For
               
                 when
                 a
                 Prince
                 is
                 once
                 hated
                 ,
                 his
                 Benefits
                 do
                 him
                 no
                 less
                 hurt
                 than
                 Injuries
                 .
              
               In
               order
               to
               this
               ,
               Mr.
               Pym
               had
               publickly
               charged
               Him
               with
               a
               Connivence
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               not
               with
               the
               Contrivance
               of
               the
               Irish
               Rebellion
               :
               because
               many
               Papists
               had
               His
               Majesties
               immediate
               Warrant
               for
               their
               transport
               thither
               .
               This
               the
               King
               requires
               satisfaction
               for
               ,
               shewing
               the
               Falshood
               and
               Malice
               of
               the
               Defamer
               ,
               by
               giving
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               date
               of
               the
               several
               Warrants
               .
               But
               the
               Faction
               so
               far
               prevailed
               as
               to
               make
               it
               a
               Publick
               Sin
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               was
               perswaded
               to
               believe
               and
               acknowledge
               it
               to
               be
               their
               common
               sense
               .
               Many
               others
               had
               uttered
               seditious
               Speeches
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               especially
               Mr.
               Marten
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               all
               Uncleannesses
               ,
               a
               publick
               contemner
               of
               Religion
               and
               Honesty
               ,
               that
               had
               wasted
               a
               large
               Patrimony
               (
               which
               he
               had
               likewise
               unjustly
               mortgaged
               to
               several
               and
               different
               Creditors
               )
               in
               the
               most
               infamous
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               sought
               a
               greater
               licence
               and
               fresh
               supplies
               for
               them
               by
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               at
               which
               he
               was
               powerful
               ,
               being
               of
               as
               impure
               and
               lascivious
               a
               Wit
               as
               he
               was
               of
               Life
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               used
               to
               prophane
               God
               and
               His
               Vicegerents
               :
               yet
               serving
               the
               ends
               of
               Confusion
               ,
               had
               his
               name
               among
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               those
               that
               were
               to
               do
               the
               
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Besides
               the
               attempts
               upon
               His
               Honour
               ,
               they
               endeavour
               another
               upon
               His
               Family
               ,
               and
               to
               seize
               upon
               the
               Prince
               .
               Which
               the
               King
               ,
               hearing
               ,
               sends
               for
               Him
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               immediately
               removes
               to
               Theobalds
               in
               order
               to
               His
               journey
               towards
               the
               North
               ,
               where
               He
               intended
               to
               settle
               His
               abode
               ,
               till
               he
               saw
               what
               Issue
               this
               Storm
               would
               have
               .
            
             
               This
               removal
               of
               the
               King
               was
               variously
               censured
               .
               
                 Some
                 thought
                 it
                 unadvisedly
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 withdraw
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 His
                 chief
                 City
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 practices
                 ,
                 and
                 expose
                 His
                 Friends
                 there
                 to
                 the
                 Impostures
                 and
                 Injuries
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 .
                 Others
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 Faction
                 ,
                 defamed
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 preparing
                 Himself
                 for
                 that
                 War
                 which
                 followed
                 .
                 But
                 others
                 concluded
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 choice
                 for
                 Prudence
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 He
                 had
                 passed
                 more
                 obliging
                 Acts
                 ,
                 and
                 parted
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 His
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 undoubted
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 equalled
                 by
                 the
                 Grants
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 yet
                 He
                 found
                 that
                 He
                 had
                 effected
                 nothing
                 more
                 by
                 giving
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Faction
                 more
                 eagerly
                 desire
                 what
                 they
                 knew
                 He
                 must
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Conscience
                 deny
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 so
                 bewitched
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   is
                   safer
                   to
                   trust
                   Him
                   who
                   was
                   contented
                   with
                   a
                   less
                   degree
                   of
                   Power
                   ,
                   than
                   those
                   whose
                   ambition
                   and
                   avarice
                   knew
                   no
                   bounds
                   :
                
                 Who
                 being
                 thus
                 deluded
                 as
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 administer
                 to
                 the
                 Lusts
                 of
                 their
                 Disturbers
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 their
                 assistance
                 to
                 seize
                 upon
                 His
                 Person
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 time
                 He
                 did
                 provide
                 for
                 His
                 Liberty
                 .
                 Nor
                 could
                 it
                 be
                 imagined
                 that
                 He
                 meditated
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 make
                 His
                 people
                 happy
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 despised
                 their
                 own
                 Mercies
                 )
                 had
                 deprived
                 Himself
                 of
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 manage
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 those
                 Acts
                 formerly
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 signed
                 many
                 other
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 undertaking
                 .
                 For
                 He
                 had
                 passed
                 Acts
                 against
                 His
                 own
                 power
                 of
                 Impressing
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 His
                 right
                 to
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 the
                 Stannary
                 Courts
                 ,
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Market
                 ,
                 the
                 Presidial
                 Courts
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 Marches
                 of
                 Wales
                 whereby
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 diminished
                 His
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Reverence
                 which
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 so
                 streightned
                 His
                 Revenue
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 maintain
                 
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   no
                   hopes
                   of
                   Victory
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   a
                   Civil
                   War.
                
                 Besides
                 ,
                 His
                 Enemies
                 in
                 every
                 County
                 had
                 injured
                 His
                 Fame
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   is
                   of
                   great
                   moment
                   in
                   the
                   deciding
                   Controversies
                   by
                   the
                   Sword
                
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 grand
                 Treasury
                 of
                 the
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Strength
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 enslaved
                 by
                 the
                 Rabble
                 to
                 their
                 commands
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 considerations
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 escape
                 so
                 Wise
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 so
                 would
                 they
                 not
                 permit
                 the
                 Designs
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 Breast
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 equally
                 miserable
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 spilling
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 expose
                 Himself
                 to
                 Ruine
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 His
                 departure
                 from
                 London
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 Design
                 ,
                 but
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 there
                 in
                 it
                 more
                 of
                 Fear
                 than
                 Shame
                 ;
                 for
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 longer
                 endure
                 those
                 detestable
                 Spectacula
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Tumults
                 like
                 Beasts
                 were
                 let
                 loose
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Government
                 .
              
               ;
               ;
            
             
               While
               the
               King
               thus
               provides
               for
               His
               Liberty
               ,
               the
               Faction
               proceed
               to
               usurp
               the
               Militia
               ,
               which
               His
               Majesty
               had
               denied
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               were
               ashamed
               to
               ask
               :
               therefore
               they
               privately
               incourage
               their
               Partisans
               in
               all
               the
               Cities
               and
               Boroughs
               where
               they
               were
               most
               powerfull
               ,
               to
               appoint
               Musters
               ,
               to
               arm
               and
               train
               their
               youth
               ,
               and
               module
               them
               into
               Companies
               ;
               which
               afterwards
               (
               though
               contrary
               to
               the
               Law
               )
               they
               move
               the
               Lower
               House
               to
               vote
               Legal
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               an
               Order
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Parliament
               for
               the
               constituting
               of
               Deputies
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               in
               every
               County
               :
               and
               at
               last
               ,
               by
               the
               Tumults
               which
               they
               raised
               ,
               the
               Threats
               they
               used
               to
               divulge
               the
               names
               of
               the
               dissenting
               Lords
               ,
               and
               secret
               promises
               to
               some
               others
               (
               for
               Mr.
               Pym
               told
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Dover
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 no
                 Preferment
                 unless
                 he
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
              
               )
               they
               prevailed
               upon
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               when
               many
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               were
               absent
               ,
               to
               joyn
               in
               a
               Petition
               for
               the
               Militia
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               of
               great
               Dangers
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               more
               prodigious
               terrors
               from
               abroad
               ,
               pretending
               that
               by
               Intelligence
               from
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Rome
              
               and
               Venice
               ,
               they
               were
               assured
               of
               great
               designs
               to
               overthrow
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ;
               (
               whose
               fate
               and
               Interest
               they
               would
               have
               it
               imagined
               ,
               was
               so
               twisted
               with
               theirs
               ,
               that
               like
               those
               Twins
               they
               could
               not
               laugh
               nor
               grieve
               but
               in
               Conjunction
               .
               )
               This
               Paper
               being
               presented
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               whose
               Soul
               was
               wholly
               devoted
               to
               Peace
               ,
               when
               it
               did
               not
               betray
               Religion
               and
               the
               Trust
               Heaven
               had
               committed
               unto
               Him
               ,
               He
               proposes
               to
               them
               Expedients
               whereby
               they
               might
               be
               associated
               with
               Him
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Militia
               ,
               which
               Honour
               and
               Conscience
               forbad
               Him
               to
               devest
               Himself
               wholly
               of
               ,
               and
               passionately
               adjures
               them
               to
               lay
               aside
               their
               vain
               and
               empty
               Terrors
               ,
               whereby
               they
               distracted
               and
               divided
               the
               People
               ,
               not
               suffering
               them
               to
               enjoy
               the
               Peace
               and
               Gracious
               Concessions
               wherein
               He
               had
               exceeded
               the
               Goodness
               of
               all
               His
               Predecessors
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               ,
               who
               had
               projected
               to
               themselves
               the
               whole
               Power
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               contented
               with
               a
               Partner
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               despising
               His
               Indulgence
               ,
               and
               neglecting
               His
               Admonitions
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               in
               furious
               Votes
               declared
               themselves
               sole
               Masters
               of
               the
               Militia
               :
               and
               to
               make
               the
               People
               believe
               there
               was
               truth
               in
               their
               false
               Fears
               ,
               they
               command
               strict
               Watches
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               all
               suspected
               places
               ,
               Beacons
               to
               be
               new
               set
               up
               ,
               the
               Sea-marks
               to
               be
               watched
               ,
               and
               the
               Navy
               to
               be
               new
               rigged
               and
               fitted
               for
               the
               Sea.
               New
               Plots
               were
               also
               discovered
               ,
               and
               strange
               and
               unheard-of
               Counsels
               to
               murder
               the
               most
               Eminent
               Patriots
               are
               brought
               to
               light
               .
               
                 A
                 Taylor
                 in
                 a
                 ditch
                 hears
                 some
                 desperate
                 Cavaliers
                 contriving
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Mr.
              
               Pym.
               
                 A
                 Plaister
                 also
                 taken
                 from
                 a
                 Plague-sore
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Infection
                 first
                 seising
                 on
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 quickest
                 senses
                 ,
                 might
                 thence
                 more
                 impetuously
                 diffuse
                 it self
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 most
                 Grave
                 Senators
                 .
              
               Such
               like
               plots
               as
               these
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               could
               be
               devised
               ,
               were
               published
               to
               make
               the
               Vulgar
               think
               those
               demands
               of
               the
               Faction
               seem
               modest
               ,
               (
               their
               dangers
               being
               so
               great
               )
               which
               were
               very
               unjust
               .
            
             
               And
               lest
               the
               King
               should
               at
               His
               coming
               into
               the
               North
               make
               use
               of
               that
               Magazine
               at
               Hull
               (
               which
               at
               His
               own
               Charges
               He
               had
               provided
               for
               the
               Scotch
               Expedition
               )
               for
               His
               own
               defence
               ,
               the
               Faction
               ,
               to
               secure
               that
               and
               the
               Town
               for
               their
               future
               purposes
               ,
               send
               down
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Hotham
              
               ,
               without
               any
               Order
               or
               Commission
               from
               either
               House
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               seise
               on
               them
               .
               This
               man
               of
               a
               fury
               and
               impudence
               equal
               to
               their
               commands
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               ,
               petitioned
               by
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               Yorkshire
               to
               employ
               those
               Arms
               and
               that
               Ammunition
               for
               the
               Safety
               and
               Peace
               of
               that
               County
               ,
               (
               where
               some
               of
               the
               Factious
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               had
               begun
               to
               form
               the
               like
               Seditions
               with
               those
               of
               London
               ,
               )
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1642
              
               would
               have
               entred
               
                 Hull
                 ,
                 April
              
               23.
               insolently
               shut
               the
               Gates
               upon
               Him
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               permit
               Him
               ,
               though
               with
               but
               twenty
               Attendants
               ,
               for
               He
               offered
               to
               leave
               the
               Guard
               of
               Noblemen
               and
               Gentlemen
               which
               followed
               Him
               without
               .
               The
               King
               thereupon
               proclaims
               him
               Traitor
               ,
               and
               by
               Letters
               complains
               of
               the
               Indignity
               ,
               and
               requires
               Satisfaction
               .
               But
               the
               Faction
               rendred
               the
               Act
               so
               glorious
               ,
               that
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               by
               their
               Votes
               approved
               what
               he
               had
               done
               without
               their
               Command
               ,
               and
               clamoured
               that
               the
               King
               had
               done
               them
               an
               injury
               ,
               in
               proclaiming
               so
               innocent
               a
               Member
               ,
               Traitor
               :
               Ordered
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               had
               committed
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Navy
               ,
               to
               land
               some
               men
               out
               of
               the
               Ships
               at
               Hull
               ,
               and
               to
               transport
               the
               Magazine
               there
               from
               thence
               to
               London
               .
               An
               Order
               of
               Assistance
               was
               also
               given
               to
               several
               of
               their
               Confidents
               ,
               as
               a
               Committee
               of
               both
               Houses
               to
               reside
               at
               Hull
               ,
               and
               the
               Counties
               of
               York
               and
               Lincoln
               were
               commanded
               to
               execute
               their
               commands
               .
               Besides
               ,
               they
               sent
               a
               Commission
               to
               Hotham
               ,
               to
               prosecute
               the
               Insolencies
               he
               had
               begun
               ,
               and
               kindle
               that
               War
               which
               took
               fire
               on
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               space
               consumed
               him
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               were
               executed
               by
               the
               Instructors
               of
               his
               Villany
               :
               For
               he
               fell
               under
               the
               same
               Fate
               which
               attends
               all
               the
               Instruments
               of
               Great
               Crimes
               ,
               to
               be
               Odious
               and
               suspected
               by
               those
               that
               made
               use
               of
               them
               .
               Therefore
               they
               gave
               such
               a
               power
               to
               the
               Lord
               Fairfax
               in
               Yorkshire
               as
               did
               conclude
               the
               diminution
               ,
               and
               submission
               of
               Hotham
               to
               his
               Commands
               .
               This
               caused
               him
               to
               reflect
               with
               grief
               and
               madness
               upon
               his
               first
               ministery
               to
               the
               Faction
               ,
               which
               appeared
               every
               day
               more
               monstrous
               to
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               being
               now
               spoiled
               of
               that
               Grandeur
               that
               he
               hoped
               would
               have
               been
               its
               reward
               ,
               and
               awakened
               by
               those
               Desolations
               in
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               which
               followed
               it
               ,
               and
               were
               but
               as
               the
               Copies
               of
               his
               Original
               Treason
               .
               Therefore
               he
               thought
               to
               expiate
               his
               former
               guilt
               by
               surrendring
               the
               Town
               to
               Him
               from
               whom
               he
               had
               detained
               it
               .
               But
               his
               practices
               were
               discovered
               to
               the
               Faction
               by
               One
               whom
               they
               had
               sent
               thither
               in
               pretence
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               but
               in
               truth
               secretly
               to
               search
               into
               the
               intrigues
               of
               
               his
               Counsels
               :
               so
               that
               he
               perished
               in
               his
               design
               ,
               being
               neither
               stout
               nor
               wise
               enough
               in
               just
               enterprises
               ,
               nor
               of
               a
               pertinancy
               sufficient
               for
               a
               prosperous
               Perfidiousness
               .
               And
               although
               in
               his
               Ruine
               the
               King
               observed
               how
               great
               a
               draught
               was
               offered
               to
               the
               highest
               thirst
               of
               Revenge
               ,
               yet
               He
               did
               truly
               bewail
               him
               :
               and
               indeed
               he
               was
               so
               much
               the
               more
               to
               be
               pitied
               ,
               because
               his
               cruel
               Masters
               deluded
               him
               to
               a
               silence
               of
               their
               black
               Secrets
               with
               a
               false
               hope
               of
               Life
               till
               the
               Ax
               was
               upon
               his
               Neck
               .
               So
               betraying
               his
               Soul
               to
               a
               surprise
               by
               his
               Spiritual
               enemies
               ,
               as
               his
               pretended
               Spiritual
               Guides
               had
               done
               his
               Body
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Insolency
               of
               Hotham
               ,
               who
               acted
               according
               to
               his
               Instructions
               and
               late
               Commission
               ,
               beginning
               acts
               not
               usual
               in
               Peace
               ,
               nor
               justifiable
               by
               Law
               ,
               (
               for
               he
               issued
               out
               Warrants
               for
               the
               Trained
               Bands
               to
               march
               into
               Hull
               with
               their
               Arms
               ,
               where
               he
               forced
               them
               to
               leave
               them
               ,
               and
               nakedly
               return
               to
               their
               homes
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               be
               obnoxious
               to
               his
               Violence
               )
               and
               the
               practices
               of
               the
               Committee
               which
               were
               sent
               down
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               to
               debauch
               the
               People
               in
               their
               Loyalty
               ,
               made
               the
               King
               intend
               His
               own
               Security
               by
               a
               Guard
               ;
               which
               the
               Gentry
               and
               Commonalty
               of
               Yorkshire
               ,
               that
               were
               witnesses
               of
               the
               Injury
               offered
               to
               their
               Prince
               ,
               did
               willingly
               and
               readily
               make
               up
               .
               No
               sooner
               had
               the
               King
               expressed
               His
               intention
               of
               such
               a
               Guard
               ,
               but
               the
               Faction
               ,
               who
               were
               watchful
               of
               all
               opportunities
               of
               beginning
               a
               War
               ,
               and
               ingaging
               those
               that
               either
               through
               Fear
               or
               Weakness
               had
               hitherto
               submitted
               to
               their
               Impostures
               ,
               in
               a
               more
               obliging
               guilt
               ,
               (
               for
               now
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Peers
               ,
               who
               were
               of
               the
               most
               ancient
               Families
               and
               noblest
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               great
               number
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               Persons
               of
               just
               hopes
               and
               fair
               Estates
               ,
               who
               perceiving
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               Disturbers
               ,
               scorned
               any
               longer
               to
               be
               their
               Slaves
               ,
               yet
               not
               thinking
               it
               safe
               to
               provoke
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               Tumults
               by
               a
               present
               opposition
               ,
               had
               withdrawn
               from
               the
               Parliament
               to
               follow
               the
               King
               and
               His
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               every
               day
               some
               more
               were
               still
               falling
               off
               )
               took
               this
               occasion
               to
               commence
               our
               Miseries
               ,
               and
               open
               those
               Sluces
               of
               Blood
               which
               polluted
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
               For
               upon
               the
               first
               Intelligence
               of
               it
               they
               filled
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               and
               the
               City
               with
               Clamours
               ,
               that
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 now
                 taken
                 Arms
                 to
                 the
                 overthrow
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 did
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
              
               King
               ,
               
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Regal
                 Branches
                 of
                 that
                 Stock
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 argue
                 no
                 want
                 either
                 of
                 Duty
                 or
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 depose
                 Him.
              
               By
               these
               Harangues
               they
               so
               heated
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               was
               now
               more
               penurious
               than
               before
               in
               persons
               of
               Honour
               and
               Conscience
               ,
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               of
               Fury
               ,
               that
               unmindful
               how
               they
               themselves
               for
               eight
               months
               before
               upon
               impossible
               Fears
               and
               improbable
               Jealousies
               had
               taken
               a
               Guard
               ,
               they
               Resolved
               upon
               the
               Question
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 King
                 by
                 taking
                 to
                 himself
                 such
                 a
                 Guard
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 levy
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               With
               an
               equal
               fury
               they
               issue
               out
               Commissions
               into
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               appoint
               certain
               days
               for
               all
               the
               Trained
               Bands
               to
               be
               put
               into
               a
               posture
               of
               War
               ,
               sending
               down
               some
               of
               their
               Members
               to
               see
               to
               the
               execution
               of
               these
               Commands
               ,
               and
               to
               seise
               on
               the
               Magazines
               in
               the
               several
               Counties
               .
            
             
               To
               all
               these
               their
               violent
               and
               unjust
               attempts
               the
               King
               first
               opposes
               the
               Law
               ,
               in
               several
               Declarations
               manifests
               the
               Power
               of
               Arms
               to
               be
               the
               ancient
               and
               undoubted
               Right
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               by
               many
               Proclamations
               charges
               all
               men
               under
               the
               Crime
               and
               Penalties
               of
               Treason
               to
               forbear
               the
               Execution
               of
               those
               Ordinances
               which
               were
               published
               to
               license
               their
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               answers
               with
               a
               wonderful
               Diligence
               and
               Eloquence
               all
               the
               fictious
               Pretensions
               of
               the
               Parliament
               to
               that
               Power
               ,
               in
               their
               several
               Remonstrances
               .
               But
               though
               the
               King
               had
               in
               the
               judgment
               of
               all
               understanding
               and
               uninteressed
               persons
               the
               Juster
               Cause
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               powerful
               Pen
               ,
               yet
               the
               Faction's
               
                 Hast
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 essicacious
                 in
                 civil
                 Discords
                 ,
              
               the
               Slanders
               they
               had
               raised
               of
               Him
               ,
               and
               impressed
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               terrors
               of
               that
               Arbitrary
               Power
               which
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               had
               a
               long
               while
               exercised
               in
               the
               vexatious
               prosecution
               of
               all
               such
               as
               did
               oppose
               their
               imperious
               Resolves
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               would
               by
               their
               Messengers
               send
               for
               the
               Great
               Earls
               and
               Prime
               Barons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               as
               Rogues
               and
               Felons
               ,
               and
               weary
               them
               and
               others
               with
               a
               tedious
               and
               chargeable
               Attendance
               ,
               oppress
               them
               with
               heavy
               and
               unproportionable
               Censures
               ,
               and
               restrain
               them
               by
               Illegal
               Imprisonments
               )
               and
               the
               hopes
               of
               licence
               and
               spoil
               in
               the
               ruine
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               had
               so
               preoccupied
               the
               Minds
               of
               the
               inferiour
               Multitude
               ,
               that
               neither
               Law
               nor
               Religion
               could
               have
               the
               least
               consideration
               in
               their
               practices
               ;
               and
               those
               Persons
               whom
               His
               Majesty
               appointed
               as
               Commissioners
               of
               Array
               ,
               in
               few
               places
               found
               that
               Obedience
               which
               was
               due
               to
               the
               just
               Commands
               of
               a
               Gracious
               Prince
               ,
               who
               vainly
               expected
               that
               Reverence
               to
               Justice
               in
               others
               which
               Himself
               gave
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               experience
               of
               their
               Power
               in
               these
               their
               Successes
               at
               Land
               ,
               and
               having
               
               gotten
               the
               whole
               Navy
               at
               Sea
               ,
               being
               made
               Masters
               of
               the
               most
               and
               greatest
               Strengths
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               they
               then
               thought
               it
               might
               be
               safe
               for
               them
               to
               publish
               the
               aims
               and
               ends
               of
               their
               most
               destructive
               designs
               ;
               which
               if
               sooner
               manifested
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               by
               his
               Message
               of
               the
               20th
               of
               Jan.
               from
               Windsor-Castle
               ,
               advised
               them
               
                 to
                 prescribe
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 their
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 give
                 full
                 Boundaries
                 to
                 His
                 own
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 propose
                 what
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 judgments
                 proper
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 People
                 happy
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 religiously
                 promised
                 an
                 equal
                 tenderness
                 of
                 theirs
                 and
                 the
                 Peoples
                 Rights
                 as
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 good
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 obstructed
                 for
                 His
                 Particular
                 Emolument
              
               ;
               they
               had
               justly
               drawn
               upon
               themselves
               all
               that
               popular
               hatred
               which
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               fling
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               buried
               under
               those
               ruines
               which
               they
               projected
               for
               the
               Grave
               of
               Majesty
               .
               But
               then
               the
               Faction
               confided
               not
               so
               much
               in
               their
               own
               force
               ,
               nor
               were
               the
               Vulgar
               then
               so
               blinded
               with
               fury
               as
               to
               chuse
               their
               own
               destruction
               :
               and
               therefore
               to
               that
               Message
               of
               Peace
               nothing
               was
               returned
               but
               Complaints
               ,
               that
               
                 by
                 such
                 Advisoes
                 their
                 Counsels
                 were
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 unbounded
                 Privileges
                 to
                 be
                 minded
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 necessary
                 .
              
               But
               now
               they
               were
               furnished
               with
               a
               Power
               equal
               to
               their
               Ambition
               ,
               they
               thought
               it
               expedient
               to
               confirm
               their
               newly-gotten
               Empire
               with
               some
               pretensions
               to
               Peace
               ;
               but
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Caution
               ,
               that
               the
               affectation
               of
               it
               might
               not
               disappoint
               them
               of
               their
               hopes
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               built
               upon
               War
               and
               Confusion
               .
               Therefore
               they
               formed
               the
               Conditions
               such
               as
               the
               King
               could
               not
               in
               Honour
               or
               Conscience
               grant
               them
               ,
               nor
               expect
               Peace
               by
               them
               .
               Or
               if
               He
               did
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               instated
               in
               such
               a
               Grandeur
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               reap
               for
               themselves
               all
               the
               reproachful
               Honours
               and
               unlawful
               gains
               of
               an
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ,
               the
               thing
               they
               aimed
               at
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               King
               overwhelmed
               with
               shame
               and
               contempt
               for
               their
               miscarriages
               in
               Government
               .
               These
               Conditions
               were
               digested
               into
               Nineteen
               Propositions
               ;
               which
               when
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               He
               saw
               by
               an
               assent
               to
               them
               He
               should
               be
               concluded
               to
               have
               deposed
               Himself
               ,
               and
               be
               but
               as
               an
               helpless
               and
               idle
               Spectator
               of
               the
               Miserie
               's
               such
               Tyrants
               would
               bring
               upon
               the
               People
               whom
               God
               had
               committed
               to
               His
               Trust
               .
               Therefore
               He
               gave
               them
               that
               denial
               which
               they
               really
               desired
               and
               expected
               ,
               and
               adjusts
               His
               refusal
               in
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               wherein
               He
               sets
               forth
               the
               Injustice
               of
               each
               Proposition
               .
               His
               Answer
               He
               sent
               by
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Hertford
               and
               Earl
               of
               Southampton
               ,
               Persons
               of
               great
               Integrity
               and
               Prudence
               ,
               with
               Instructions
               to
               treat
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               upon
               more
               equal
               Conditions
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               behoved
               the
               Faction
               not
               to
               let
               the
               Kingdom
               see
               any
               way
               to
               Peace
               ,
               therefore
               denying
               any
               admittance
               to
               those
               Lords
               ,
               before
               ever
               the
               King's
               Answer
               could
               publickly
               discover
               who
               were
               the
               obstructours
               of
               the
               Peoples
               quiet
               ,
               they
               Ordered
               a
               Collection
               to
               be
               made
               of
               Money
               and
               Plate
               ,
               to
               maintain
               Horse
               ,
               Horse-men
               and
               Arms
               for
               the
               ensuing
               War.
               The
               specious
               Pretences
               for
               which
               were
               
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 taking
                 Him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
              
               Such
               inviting
               causes
               as
               these
               inflamed
               the
               Minds
               of
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               and
               filled
               them
               with
               more
               aiery
               hopes
               of
               Victory
               than
               the
               noise
               of
               Drums
               and
               Trumpets
               .
               But
               that
               which
               was
               most
               powerful
               were
               the
               Sermons
               of
               such
               who
               ,
               being
               displeased
               with
               the
               present
               Ecclesiastical
               Government
               ,
               were
               promised
               the
               richest
               Benefices
               ,
               and
               a
               partage
               of
               the
               Revenues
               which
               belonged
               to
               Bishops
               ,
               Deans
               and
               Chapiters
               .
               These
               from
               their
               Pulpits
               proclaimed
               War
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               the
               Prince
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               was
               contributed
               to
               the
               spilling
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               was
               to
               build
               up
               the
               Throne
               of
               the
               meekest
               Lamb
               ;
               and
               besides
               the
               satisfaction
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               from
               the
               Publick
               Faith
               ,
               which
               the
               Parliament
               promised
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               larger
               Interest
               to
               be
               doubled
               upon
               them
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Saints
               that
               was
               now
               approaching
               .
               Deluded
               by
               these
               Artifices
               and
               Impostures
               ,
               People
               of
               all
               Conditions
               and
               all
               Sexes
               ,
               some
               carried
               by
               a
               secret
               Instinct
               ,
               others
               hurried
               by
               some
               furious
               Zeal
               ,
               and
               a
               last
               sort
               led
               by
               Covetousness
               ,
               cast
               into
               this
               Holy
               Treasury
               the
               Banck
               for
               Blood
               ,
               all
               the
               Ornaments
               of
               their
               Family
               ,
               all
               their
               Silver
               Vessels
               ,
               even
               to
               their
               Spoons
               ,
               with
               the
               Pledges
               of
               their
               first
               Love
               ,
               their
               Marriage-rings
               ;
               and
               the
               younger
               Females
               spared
               not
               their
               Thimbles
               and
               Bodkins
               ,
               the
               obliging
               Gifts
               of
               their
               Inamorato's
               ,
               from
               being
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Price
               of
               Blood.
               But
               while
               these
               Preparations
               were
               made
               at
               London
               ,
               the
               King
               at
               York
               declares
               against
               the
               Scandal
               ,
               that
               
                 He
                 intended
                 to
                 Levy
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               calling
               God
               to
               witness
               how
               far
               His
               desires
               and
               thoughts
               were
               from
               it
               ;
               and
               also
               those
               many
               Lords
               who
               were
               Witnesses
               of
               His
               Counsels
               and
               Actions
               ,
               do
               publish
               to
               the
               World
               by
               a
               Writing
               subscribed
               with
               all
               their
               Names
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               Forty
               and
               odd
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 saw
                 not
                 any
                 colour
                 of
                 Preparations
                 or
                 Counsels
                 that
                 might
                 reasonably
                 beget
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 that
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 such
                 intention
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               all
               was
               in
               vain
               ,
               for
               the
               Faction
               chose
               that
               the
               People
               should
               be
               rather
               guilty
               of
               
               committing
               Rebellion
               ,
               that
               only
               of
               favouring
               the
               Contrivers
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               decreed
               to
               try
               whether
               by
               a
               prosperous
               Success
               they
               could
               change
               their
               Crimes
               to
               Vertue
               .
               Therefore
               they
               hastened
               all
               they
               could
               to
               raise
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               to
               form
               an
               Army
               equal
               to
               their
               Usurpation
               :
               which
               was
               not
               difficult
               for
               them
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               they
               being
               Masters
               of
               London
               ,
               whose
               multitudes
               desirous
               of
               Novelty
               ,
               were
               easily
               amassed
               for
               any
               enterprise
               ,
               especially
               when
               the
               entring
               into
               this
               Warfare
               ,
               might
               make
               the
               Servant
               freer
               than
               his
               Master
               ,
               (
               for
               such
               was
               the
               Licence
               was
               indulged
               to
               those
               Youths
               that
               would
               serve
               the
               Cause
               )
               20000
               were
               sooner
               gathered
               that
               the
               King
               could
               get
               500.
               
               The
               City
               also
               could
               afford
               them
               more
               Ordnance
               than
               the
               King
               could
               promise
               to
               Himself
               common
               Muskets
               :
               and
               to
               pay
               their
               Souldiers
               ,
               besides
               the
               vast
               summs
               that
               were
               gathered
               for
               Ireland
               (
               which
               though
               they
               by
               their
               own
               Act
               had
               decreed
               should
               not
               be
               used
               for
               any
               other
               enterprise
               ,
               yet
               now
               dispense
               with
               their
               Faith
               ,
               and
               imploy
               it
               to
               make
               England
               as
               miserable
               as
               that
               Island
               )
               and
               the
               Contributions
               of
               the
               deluded
               Souls
               for
               this
               War
               ;
               they
               seized
               also
               upon
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 Prince
              
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               plunder
               the
               Houses
               of
               those
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               whom
               they
               suspected
               to
               be
               Favourers
               of
               the
               King's
               Cause
               .
               And
               in
               contemplation
               of
               these
               advantages
               ,
               they
               promised
               their
               credulous
               Party
               an
               undoubted
               Victory
               ,
               and
               to
               lead
               Majesty
               Captive
               in
               Triumph
               through
               London
               within
               a
               Month
               ,
               by
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               whom
               they
               appointed
               General
               .
            
             
               Thus
               did
               they
               drive
               that
               Just
               and
               Gracious
               Prince
               to
               seek
               His
               Safety
               by
               necessary
               Arms
               ,
               since
               nothing
               worse
               could
               befall
               Him
               after
               a
               stout
               ,
               though
               unhappy
               Resistance
               ,
               than
               He
               was
               to
               hope
               for
               in
               a
               tame
               Submission
               to
               their
               Violence
               .
               Therefore
               though
               He
               perfectly
               abhorred
               those
               Sins
               which
               are
               the
               Consequences
               of
               War
               ,
               yet
               He
               wanted
               not
               Courage
               to
               attempt
               at
               Victory
               ,
               notwithstanding
               it
               seemed
               almost
               impossible
               against
               so
               well-appointed
               an
               Enemy
               .
               Therefore
               with
               an
               incredible
               diligence
               moving
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               from
               York
               to
               Nottingham
               ,
               from
               thence
               to
               Shrewsbury
               and
               the
               Confines
               of
               Wales
               ,
               by
               discovering
               those
               Abilities
               with
               which
               His
               Soul
               was
               richly
               fraught
               unto
               His
               deluded
               Subjects
               ,
               He
               appeared
               not
               only
               worthy
               of
               their
               Reverence
               ,
               but
               of
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               for
               His
               Defence
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               places
               incouraging
               the
               Good
               with
               His
               Commendations
               ,
               exciting
               the
               fearful
               by
               His
               Example
               ,
               dissembling
               the
               Imperfections
               of
               His
               Friends
               ,
               but
               alwaies
               praising
               their
               Vertues
               ,
               He
               so
               prevailed
               upon
               those
               who
               were
               not
               Men
               of
               many
               Times
               ,
               nor
               by
               a
               former
               Guilt
               debauch'd
               to
               Inhumanity
               ,
               that
               He
               had
               quickly
               contracted
               an
               Army
               greater
               than
               His
               Enemies
               expected
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               every
               day
               increased
               by
               those
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               who
               refused
               to
               be
               polluted
               any
               longer
               with
               the
               practices
               of
               the
               Faction
               by
               sitting
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               being
               Persons
               of
               large
               Fortunes
               had
               raised
               their
               Friends
               and
               Tenants
               to
               succour
               that
               Majesty
               that
               now
               laboured
               under
               an
               Eclipse
               .
               Most
               Men
               being
               moved
               with
               Pity
               and
               Shame
               to
               see
               their
               Prince
               ,
               whose
               former
               Reign
               had
               made
               them
               wanton
               in
               Plenty
               ,
               to
               be
               driven
               from
               His
               own
               Palaces
               ,
               and
               concluded
               under
               a
               want
               of
               Bread
               ,
               to
               be
               necessitated
               to
               implore
               their
               Aid
               ,
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               His
               and
               their
               Rights
               .
               So
               that
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Impostures
               of
               the
               Faction
               and
               the
               Corruptions
               of
               the
               Age
               ,
               there
               were
               many
               great
               Examples
               of
               Loyalty
               and
               Vertue
               .
               Many
               Noble
               Persons
               did
               almost
               impoverish
               themselves
               to
               supply
               the
               King
               with
               Men
               and
               Money
               .
               Some
               Private
               Men
               made
               their
               way
               through
               numerous
               dangers
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               fight
               under
               His
               Colours
               .
               Many
               great
               Ladies
               and
               vertuous
               Matrons
               parted
               with
               the
               Ornaments
               of
               their
               Sex
               to
               relieve
               His
               wants
               ,
               and
               some
               bravely
               defended
               their
               Houses
               in
               His
               Cause
               when
               their
               Lords
               were
               otherwhere
               seeking
               Honour
               in
               His
               service
               .
               Both
               the
               Universities
               freely
               devoted
               their
               Plate
               to
               succour
               their
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Supreme
               Patron
               and
               Incourager
               of
               all
               Learning
               ;
               and
               the
               Queen
               pawned
               Her
               Jewels
               to
               provide
               necessaries
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               Her
               Husband
               .
               Which
               Duty
               of
               Hers
               ,
               though
               it
               deserved
               the
               Honour
               of
               all
               Ages
               ,
               was
               branded
               by
               the
               Demagogues
               with
               the
               imputation
               of
               Treason
               .
            
             
               This
               sudden
               and
               unexpected
               growth
               of
               the
               Strength
               of
               the
               King
               after
               so
               many
               years
               of
               Slanders
               ,
               and
               such
               industrious
               Plots
               to
               make
               him
               odious
               and
               contemptible
               ,
               raised
               the
               admiration
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               fears
               of
               the
               credulous
               Party
               who
               had
               given
               up
               their
               Faith
               to
               the
               Faction
               ,
               when
               they
               represented
               the
               King
               guilty
               of
               so
               much
               Folly
               and
               Vice
               (
               and
               some
               corrupted
               Citizens
               had
               represented
               Him
               as
               a
               Prodigie
               of
               both
               in
               a
               Scene
               at
               Guild-Hall
               in
               London
               ,
               an
               Art
               used
               by
               Jesuites
               to
               impress
               more
               deeply
               a
               Calumny
               ,
               )
               that
               they
               could
               not
               imagine
               any
               Person
               of
               Prudence
               or
               Conscience
               would
               appear
               in
               His
               Service
               ,
               and
               they
               expected
               every
               day
               when
               ,
               deserted
               by
               all
               as
               a
               Monster
               ,
               He
               should
               in
               Chains
               deliver
               Himself
               up
               to
               the
               Commands
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
               
                 Some
                 attributed
                 this
                 strange
                 increase
                 in
                 power
                 to
                 
                   the
                   natural
                   Affection
                   of
                   the
                   
                   English
                   to
                   their
                   Lawful
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   though
                   the
                   Arts
                   and
                   Impulses
                   of
                   Seditiouc
                   Demagogues
                   may
                   a
                   while
                   estrange
                   and
                   divorce
                   their
                   minds
                   ,
                   yet
                   their
                   Genius
                   will
                   irresistibly
                   at
                   last
                   force
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   first
                   Love
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 urged
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 that
                 Observing
                 States-man
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   if
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   were
                   placed
                   but
                   on
                   a
                   Hedge-stake
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   where
                   the
                   Crown
                   was
                   .
                
                 Others
                 referred
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 His
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Counsels
                 were
                 now
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Ends
                 manifest
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 common
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 equally
                 hateful
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 Tyranny
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 acquire
                 a
                 Grandeur
                 and
                 Power
                 that
                 might
                 secure
                 and
                 administer
                 to
                 their
                 Lusts
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 every
                 where
                 published
                 what
                 Mr
                 Hambden
                 answered
                 to
                 one
                 who
                 inquired
                 
                   What
                   he
                   did
                   expect
                   from
                   the
                
                 King
                 ;
                 he
                 replied
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   He
                   should
                   commit
                   Himself
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   His
                   to
                   our
                   Care.
                
                 Others
                 ascribed
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 ruine
                 to
                 those
                 numerous
                 Families
                 and
                 Myriads
                 of
                 People
                 which
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 Government
                 designed
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 must
                 necessarily
                 effect
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 argued
                 that
                 
                   Cause
                   exceeding
                   bad
                   by
                   which
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   Community
                   is
                   utterly
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   absolute
                   necessity
                   for
                   preserving
                   the
                   whole
                
                 yet
                 made
                 but
                 an
                 inconsiderable
                 Addition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whose
                 greatest
                 Power
                 was
                 built
                 upon
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Noblest
                 Extract
                 and
                 the
                 fairest
                 Estates
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 suspect
                 to
                 be
                 devested
                 without
                 an
                 absolute
                 overthrow
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Right
                 and
                 Wrong
                 ,
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 by
                 their
                 invasions
                 on
                 the
                 King's
                 most
                 undoubted
                 Rights
                 .
                 For
                 
                   when
                   Majesty
                   it self
                   is
                   assaulted
                   ,
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   security
                   for
                   private
                   Fortunes
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   decline
                   upon
                   design
                   from
                   the
                   paths
                   of
                   Equity
                   ,
                   will
                   never
                   rest
                   till
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Extremity
                   of
                   Injustice
                
                 as
                 these
                 afterwards
                 did
                 .
                 Besides
                 those
                 that
                 imputed
                 the
                 speedy
                 amassing
                 of
                 these
                 Forces
                 to
                 the
                 Equity
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Cause
                 ,
                 His
                 most
                 Powerful
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 indesatigable
                 Industry
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Obliging
                 Converse
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 another
                 sort
                 that
                 ,
                 suspending
                 their
                 Judgments
                 till
                 all
                 the
                 Scenes
                 of
                 War
                 were
                 passed
                 ,
                 resolved
                 all
                 into
                 the
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Who
                 though
                 He
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 single
                 Him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 as
                 the
                 fittest
                 Champion
                 to
                 wrestle
                 with
                 Adversity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 Him
                 glorious
                 by
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   being
                   well
                   born
                   truly
                   prove
                   men
                   Great
                
                 yet
                 would
                 He
                 furnish
                 Him
                 (
                 almost
                 by
                 a
                 Miracle
                 )
                 likewise
                 with
                 such
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 which
                 His
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Magnanimity
                 might
                 evidence
                 that
                 He
                 did
                 deserve
                 Propserity
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 clearing
                 up
                 even
                 this
                 way
                 His
                 eminent
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 warn
                 the
                 following
                 Ages
                 from
                 a
                 Credulity
                 to
                 unquiet
                 Persons
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Princes
                 was
                 thus
                 infamously
                 slandered
                 .
              
               ;
               ;
               ;
               ;
            
             
               From
               all
               these
               concurring
               Causes
               ,
               each
               one
               in
               their
               Way
               and
               Order
               ,
               did
               the
               King's
               Strength
               so
               far
               increase
               ,
               as
               that
               He
               won
               many
               Battles
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               far
               from
               Conquest
               in
               the
               Whole
               War
               ;
               had
               not
               God
               seen
               fit
               to
               afflict
               this
               sinful
               Nation
               with
               Numerous
               and
               most
               Impious
               Tyrants
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               feel
               ,
               that
               
                 no
                 Oppressions
                 are
                 so
                 unsupportable
                 as
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 imposed
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 highest
                 Pretensions
                 to
                 Liberty
                 :
              
               of
               which
               we
               had
               bitter
               experience
               after
               the
               War
               was
               finished
               that
               was
               now
               begun
               .
               For
               there
               had
               been
               some
               slight
               Conflicts
               ere
               this
               in
               the
               several
               Countries
               betwixt
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               Array
               and
               the
               Militia
               ,
               with
               various
               Successes
               ;
               which
               require
               just
               Volumes
               and
               compleat
               Histories
               to
               relate
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               comprehended
               in
               the
               short
               View
               of
               the
               King's
               Life
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               only
               intended
               to
               speak
               of
               those
               Battles
               in
               which
               the
               King
               in
               Person
               gave
               sufficient
               evidence
               of
               His
               Wisdom
               and
               Valour
               .
               The
               first
               of
               which
               was
               at
               Edge-Hill
               on
               Oct.
               23.
               
               For
               the
               King
               had
               no
               sooner
               gotten
               a
               considerable
               Force
               ,
               though
               not
               equal
               to
               those
               of
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               He
               matched
               towards
               London
               ,
               and
               in
               His
               way
               thither
               met
               with
               Essex's
               Army
               that
               were
               come
               from
               thence
               to
               take
               Him.
               The
               King
               having
               viewed
               their
               Army
               by
               a
               Prospective-glass
               from
               the
               top
               of
               that
               Hill
               ,
               and
               being
               asked
               afterwards
               by
               His
               Officers
               what
               He
               meant
               to
               do
               ,
               
                 To
                 give
                 them
                 battle
              
               (
               said
               He
               with
               a
               present
               Courage
               )
               
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 I
                 ever
                 saw
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 :
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Mens
                 Prayers
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 assist
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 My
                 Cause
                 :
              
               and
               immediately
               prepared
               for
               the
               Fight
               ;
               which
               was
               acted
               with
               such
               a
               Fury
               ,
               that
               near
               6000
               were
               slain
               (
               according
               to
               the
               common
               account
               ,
               but
               some
               say
               a
               far
               less
               number
               )
               were
               slain
               upon
               the
               place
               .
               Night
               concluded
               this
               Battle
               ,
               which
               had
               comprehended
               the
               whole
               War
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               King
               's
               prevailing
               Horse
               preferr'd
               the
               Spoils
               to
               Victory
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               Enemy
               some
               advantage
               to
               dispute
               for
               her
               .
               But
               the
               King
               had
               all
               the
               fairest
               marks
               of
               her
               Favour
               .
               For
               though
               He
               had
               lost
               His
               General
               ,
               yet
               he
               kept
               the
               Field
               ,
               possessed
               the
               dead
               Bodies
               ,
               opened
               His
               way
               toward
               London
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               of
               Essex
               ,
               (
               who
               accounted
               it
               a
               Victory
               that
               He
               was
               not
               totally
               routed
               and
               killed
               ,
               )
               took
               Banbury
               ,
               and
               entred
               Triumphantly
               into
               Oxford
               (
               which
               He
               had
               designed
               for
               His
               Winter-quarters
               )
               with
               150
               Colours
               
               taken
               in
               fight
               .
               And
               having
               assured
               that
               place
               ,
               He
               advances
               towards
               London
               ,
               whither
               Essex
               had
               gotten
               before
               Him
               ,
               and
               disposed
               his
               baffled
               Regiments
               within
               10
               Miles
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               yet
               the
               King
               fell
               upon
               two
               Regiments
               of
               them
               at
               Brainford
               ,
               took
               500
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               sunk
               their
               Ordnance
               .
               From
               thence
               intending
               to
               draw
               nearer
               London
               ,
               He
               had
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               the
               City
               had
               powred
               forth
               all
               their
               Auxiliaries
               to
               re-inforce
               Essex's
               Troops
               ;
               to
               which
               being
               unwilling
               to
               oppose
               His
               Souldiers
               wearied
               with
               their
               March
               ,
               nor
               thinking
               it
               safe
               to
               force
               an
               Enemy
               to
               fight
               upon
               Necessity
               ,
               which
               
                 inspires
                 a
                 more
                 than
                 Ordinary
                 Fury
                 ,
              
               He
               retreats
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               having
               taught
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               that
               He
               was
               not
               easily
               to
               be
               overcome
               .
            
             
               For
               in
               the
               management
               of
               this
               Battle
               He
               did
               not
               only
               undeceive
               the
               abused
               World
               of
               those
               Slanders
               which
               His
               Enemies
               had
               polluted
               Him
               with
               ,
               but
               He
               exceeded
               that
               Opinion
               His
               own
               Party
               had
               of
               His
               Abilities
               ,
               and
               though
               He
               parted
               from
               London
               altogether
               unexperienced
               in
               Martial
               Affairs
               ,
               yet
               at
               Edge-Hill
               He
               appeared
               a
               most
               Excellent
               Commander
               .
               His
               Valour
               was
               also
               equal
               to
               His
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               He
               could
               as
               well
               endure
               Labours
               as
               despise
               Dangers
               .
               And
               by
               a
               communication
               of
               toils
               ,
               encouraged
               His
               Souldiers
               to
               keep
               the
               Field
               all
               the
               Night
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               He
               refused
               the
               refreshments
               of
               a
               Bed
               ;
               for
               He
               sought
               no
               other
               Shelter
               from
               the
               injuries
               of
               the
               Air
               than
               His
               own
               Coach.
               These
               Vertues
               and
               this
               Success
               made
               such
               an
               impression
               on
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               though
               they
               took
               all
               courses
               to
               hide
               the
               Infamy
               of
               their
               worsted
               Army
               ,
               yet
               in
               more
               humble
               Expressions
               than
               formerly
               they
               Petitioned
               the
               King
               for
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               which
               His
               Majesty
               very
               earnestly
               embraced
               .
               But
               the
               Faction
               ,
               who
               were
               frighted
               with
               these
               Tendencies
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               cause
               some
               of
               the
               City
               to
               Petition
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               proffer
               of
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               for
               the
               prosecution
               of
               the
               War.
               Encouraged
               by
               this
               ,
               they
               form
               their
               Propositions
               like
               the
               Commands
               of
               Conquerours
               ,
               and
               so
               streighten
               the
               Power
               and
               time
               of
               their
               Commissioners
               ,
               that
               the
               Treaty
               at
               Oxford
               became
               fruitless
               ,
               which
               there
               had
               taken
               up
               all
               the
               King's
               Employment
               this
               Winter
               ,
               though
               abroad
               His
               Forces
               were
               busie
               in
               several
               Parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               not
               without
               Honour
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               Opening
               of
               the
               Spring
               the
               Queen
               comes
               back
               to
               England
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1643
              
               bringing
               with
               Her
               some
               considerable
               Supplies
               of
               Men
               ,
               Money
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               Her
               coming
               was
               entertained
               with
               such
               a
               Series
               of
               Successes
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               that
               Summer
               was
               Master
               of
               the
               North
               and
               West
               ,
               except
               some
               few
               Garrisons
               .
               Which
               so
               dismaied
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               very
               many
               of
               them
               were
               preparing
               to
               quit
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               and
               had
               the
               King
               followed
               His
               own
               Counsels
               ,
               to
               march
               immediately
               towards
               London
               ,
               and
               not
               been
               fatally
               over-born
               at
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               (
               which
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               His
               Enemies
               at
               London
               did
               assure
               their
               Party
               would
               so
               be
               )
               first
               to
               attempt
               Gloucester
               ,
               He
               had
               ,
               in
               the
               judgment
               of
               all
               discerning
               men
               ,
               then
               finished
               the
               War
               with
               Glory
               .
               But
               here
               He
               lay
               so
               long
               till
               Essex
               had
               gotten
               a
               Recruit
               from
               London
               ,
               and
               came
               time
               enough
               to
               Relieve
               the
               Town
               ;
               though
               in
               his
               Return
               the
               King
               necessitated
               him
               to
               fight
               ,
               worsted
               him
               near
               Newbery
               ,
               and
               so
               bravely
               followed
               him
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               that
               He
               forced
               the
               Parliaments
               Horse
               which
               were
               left
               in
               the
               Reer
               to
               seek
               their
               safety
               by
               making
               their
               way
               over
               a
               great
               part
               of
               their
               Foot
               ;
               yet
               lost
               on
               His
               side
               much
               Noble
               Blood
               ,
               as
               the
               Earls
               of
               Carnarvan
               and
               Sunderland
               ,
               and
               Viscount
               Falkland
               .
               This
               last
               was
               lamented
               by
               all
               ,
               being
               equally
               dexterous
               at
               the
               Pen
               and
               Sword
               ,
               had
               won
               some
               Wreaths
               in
               those
               Controversies
               that
               were
               to
               be
               managed
               by
               Reason
               ,
               and
               was
               eminent
               in
               all
               the
               Generous
               parts
               of
               Learning
               ,
               above
               any
               of
               his
               Fortune
               and
               Dignity
               .
               After
               this
               Encounter
               the
               King
               returns
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               to
               consult
               with
               those
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               that
               had
               left
               the
               Impostures
               and
               Tumults
               at
               London
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               Him
               for
               the
               Common
               Benefit
               ,
               who
               being
               as
               to
               the
               Peers
               the
               far
               greater
               ,
               and
               as
               to
               the
               Commons
               an
               equal
               Number
               with
               those
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               they
               assumed
               the
               Name
               and
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               deliberated
               of
               the
               ways
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               means
               to
               prevent
               the
               Desolations
               which
               the
               Faction
               so
               furiously
               designed
               ,
               who
               were
               now
               resolving
               to
               encrease
               our
               Miseries
               by
               Calling
               in
               the
               Scots
               to
               their
               assistance
               .
            
             
               For
               though
               they
               pretended
               so
               highly
               to
               God's
               Cause
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               the
               certainty
               of
               some
               Divine
               Revelation
               ,
               yet
               they
               would
               not
               trust
               Him
               for
               their
               Preservation
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               Pretences
               to
               his
               Cause
               had
               furnished
               them
               with
               so
               vast
               a
               Treasure
               and
               so
               mighty
               a
               Strength
               ;
               but
               would
               invite
               others
               to
               the
               Violation
               of
               most
               Sacred
               Oaths
               ,
               to
               sin
               against
               all
               Laws
               and
               every
               Rule
               of
               Justice
               ,
               that
               themselves
               might
               be
               secure
               in
               their
               Usurpations
               .
               And
               that
               perfidious
               Party
               that
               then
               ruled
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               hoping
               for
               as
               great
               Advantages
               as
               their
               former
               Wickedness
               had
               yielded
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               Obligations
               which
               the
               King's
               Goodness
               had
               laid
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               free
               and
               voluntary
               Execrations
               ,
               (
               as
               was
               that
               of
               
                 Alexander
                 Lesley
              
               ,
               who
               lifting
               up
               His
               arms
               and
               
               hands
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               wished
               
                 they
                 might
                 rot
                 to
                 his
                 body
                 before
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 he
                 should
                 heave
                 them
                 up
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 or
                 draw
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 against
                 so
                 gude
                 a
                 King
                 ,
              
               )
               drew
               that
               people
               once
               more
               into
               Rebellion
               against
               their
               Prince
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               them
               more
               eager
               ,
               and
               think
               the
               Enterprize
               easie
               ,
               they
               first
               raised
               a
               Report
               that
               the
               King
               was
               deserted
               by
               most
               of
               His
               Nobility
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               having
               by
               a
               Letter
               moved
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               to
               endeavour
               Peace
               ,
               did
               also
               declare
               against
               this
               Invasion
               of
               the
               Scots
               by
               another
               Letter
               sent
               to
               them
               ,
               in
               which
               also
               they
               acquaint
               them
               with
               the
               falseness
               of
               their
               officious
               Lye
               ,
               and
               shew
               how
               inconsiderable
               a
               Number
               of
               Lords
               were
               with
               those
               that
               invited
               them
               in
               .
               The
               King
               Himself
               writes
               also
               to
               put
               them
               in
               mind
               of
               their
               several
               Ingagements
               to
               be
               Quiet
               .
               But
               with
               an
               Insolency
               fit
               for
               most
               perjured
               Souls
               ,
               they
               commanded
               the
               Letters
               to
               be
               burned
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Hangman
               .
               A
               more
               secret
               falshood
               He
               also
               found
               in
               the
               Marquess
               Hamilton
               ,
               whose
               Treasons
               now
               came
               to
               be
               more
               suspected
               .
               For
               His
               Majesty
               having
               written
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               use
               all
               his
               Power
               and
               Interest
               to
               keep
               his
               Country-men
               at
               home
               ,
               (
               which
               had
               not
               been
               difficult
               for
               one
               of
               his
               Grandeur
               in
               that
               unquiet
               Nation
               )
               he
               by
               some
               secret
               arts
               doth
               more
               inflame
               them
               ;
               and
               to
               cover
               his
               Perfidiousness
               ,
               flies
               from
               Scotland
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               as
               seeking
               a
               shelter
               for
               his
               Loyalty
               ;
               but
               indeed
               to
               be
               a
               Spy
               in
               the
               King's
               Counsels
               .
               But
               his
               Treasons
               had
               out-stripp'd
               him
               and
               his
               Brother
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lanerick
               who
               came
               with
               him
               ,
               therefore
               they
               were
               both
               forbidden
               the
               Court.
               Lanerick
               not
               willing
               to
               tarry
               till
               a
               further
               Discovery
               ,
               gets
               out
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               flies
               to
               those
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               was
               employed
               in
               the
               
                 Scotch
                 Army
              
               ;
               which
               made
               Hamilton's
               Treachery
               more
               evident
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               sent
               Prisoner
               to
               Pendennis
               Castle
               .
               But
               the
               dishonour
               of
               that
               Nation
               was
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               repaired
               by
               the
               Gallantry
               and
               Faithfulness
               of
               the
               Marquess
               Montrosse
               ,
               who
               being
               Commission'd
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               an
               incredible
               Industry
               by
               small
               numbers
               of
               men
               won
               many
               Battels
               ,
               and
               overthrew
               well-formed
               Armies
               :
               and
               had
               not
               the
               Fate
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               betrayed
               by
               those
               He
               trusted
               ,
               been
               likewise
               common
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               forced
               that
               Nation
               to
               Justice
               and
               Quiet
               .
            
             
               But
               ere
               Montrosse
               could
               get
               his
               Commission
               ,
               the
               Scots
               were
               entred
               into
               England
               :
               whose
               coming
               that
               it
               might
               be
               less
               odious
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               now
               grew
               cold
               in
               their
               Zeal
               to
               the
               Cause
               ,
               and
               saw
               themselves
               deluded
               into
               so
               continued
               Dangers
               ,
               the
               Faction
               make
               use
               of
               such
               Frauds
               as
               should
               make
               the
               People
               either
               think
               them
               necessary
               Assistances
               ,
               or
               might
               divert
               their
               Thoughts
               from
               apprehending
               the
               Miseries
               they
               brought
               with
               them
               to
               this
               Nation
               ;
               therefore
               they
               invent
               new
               Slanders
               of
               the
               King
               and
               His
               Party
               .
               
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 translate
                 Monarchy
                 into
                 a
                 Tyranny
                 :
                 that
                 He
                 would
                 seize
                 upon
                 all
                 their
                 Estates
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 way
                 opposed
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 Persons
                 Slaves
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 Pardon
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 merciless
                 :
                 that
                 He
                 would
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 their
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Privileges
                 as
                 forfeited
                 ,
                 destroy
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 introduce
                 Popery
                 ,
                 which
                 at
              
               Oxford
               
                 He
                 did
                 practise
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 must
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Mass
                 .
              
               As
               for
               His
               Party
               ,
               they
               set
               them
               out
               to
               be
               such
               Monsters
               ,
               that
               the
               lower
               sort
               of
               People
               doubted
               whether
               the
               Cavaliers
               had
               the
               shapes
               of
               men
               .
               For
               sad
               Relations
               were
               Printed
               and
               Published
               of
               their
               Inhumanity
               and
               barbarous
               Murders
               :
               
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 feast
                 upon
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 fed
                 their
                 Dogs
                 and
                 their
                 Horses
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Diet
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 more
                 fierce
                 for
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Godly
                 Party
                 :
                 that
                 no
                 man's
                 house
                 was
                 so
                 poor
                 and
                 mean
                 that
                 a
              
               Cavalier
               
                 would
                 think
                 beneath
                 his
                 Rapine
              
               .
               Thus
               they
               wrought
               upon
               the
               Melancholy
               Spirits
               of
               some
               by
               Fear
               .
               For
               those
               of
               a
               Morose
               and
               Cholerick
               temper
               they
               had
               proper
               Divertisements
               :
               they
               permitted
               to
               them
               a
               tumultuary
               Reformation
               ,
               to
               pull
               down
               the
               Pictures
               and
               Images
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               ;
               which
               with
               great
               Solemnity
               they
               committed
               to
               the
               Flames
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               suffer
               as
               it
               were
               another
               Martyrdom
               .
               All
               Crosses
               ,
               though
               set
               up
               for
               Ornament
               and
               Use
               in
               the
               Streets
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               they
               pulled
               down
               :
               they
               invade
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               there
               deface
               what
               their
               Humour
               or
               Rapine
               would
               call
               Superstition
               ,
               pull
               down
               the
               Organs
               ,
               tear
               the
               Surplices
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               was
               suffered
               to
               please
               the
               Rabble
               ,
               who
               delight
               in
               Violences
               and
               such
               Ostentations
               of
               their
               Fury
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               in
               something
               or
               other
               guilty
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               despair
               of
               Pardon
               .
            
             
               For
               others
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               be
               wrought
               upon
               by
               Religion
               ,
               they
               entertain
               them
               with
               Fasts
               ,
               publick
               Thanksgivings
               for
               slight
               Victories
               ,
               and
               solemn
               Spiritual
               Meetings
               (
               as
               they
               called
               them
               ;
               )
               where
               whatsoever
               the
               Faction
               dictated
               ,
               was
               commended
               by
               the
               Speakers
               to
               their
               unwary
               Hearers
               as
               the
               Oracles
               of
               Heaven
               :
               and
               being
               thus
               wrapp'd
               up
               in
               those
               true
               Delights
               which
               accompany
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               were
               securely
               swallowed
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               Poyson
               when
               it
               is
               offered
               in
               a
               Sacramental
               Chalice
               .
               
               To
               please
               their
               Ministers
               whom
               hitherto
               they
               had
               used
               as
               their
               Properties
               and
               Instruments
               of
               their
               Arts
               ,
               Presbytery
               is
               set
               up
               ,
               that
               they
               also
               might
               have
               an
               Imaginary
               Empire
               :
               but
               it
               was
               not
               intended
               they
               should
               exercise
               it
               .
               For
               the
               Pretensions
               of
               that
               to
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Right
              
               ,
               did
               so
               terrifie
               them
               who
               were
               resolved
               against
               all
               Government
               that
               was
               not
               subject
               unto
               or
               dependent
               on
               theirs
               ,
               that
               they
               presently
               raised
               all
               the
               other
               Sects
               ,
               
                 Independents
                 ,
                 Erastians
              
               ,
               (
               who
               for
               the
               most
               part
               were
               Lawyers
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               endure
               to
               hear
               of
               any
               Thunderbolts
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               heated
               in
               their
               own
               Forges
               )
               
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 Seekers
              
               ,
               and
               Atheists
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               there
               were
               many
               sprung
               up
               ,
               who
               seeing
               how
               Religion
               was
               abused
               to
               carnal
               and
               unjust
               Ends
               ,
               began
               first
               to
               despise
               that
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               deny
               God
               )
               to
               write
               and
               declame
               against
               this
               new
               Polity
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               severe
               and
               absolute
               Tyranny
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               the
               Tenth
               Persecution
               .
               But
               this
               seeming
               Modesty
               of
               admitting
               a
               Church
               Government
               served
               their
               Ends
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               till
               they
               could
               acquire
               a
               greater
               strength
               ;
               in
               confidence
               of
               which
               they
               might
               slight
               the
               Terrors
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Anathema's
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               The
               Liturgy
               also
               was
               abolished
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               a
               Spiritual
               Liberty
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               accused
               of
               putting
               a
               restraint
               upon
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               but
               in
               truth
               because
               it
               had
               so
               frequent
               Offices
               for
               the
               King.
               To
               these
               were
               added
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               Fetters
               of
               the
               
                 Scotish
                 Slavery
              
               :
               this
               was
               to
               bind
               the
               whole
               Nation
               to
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               and
               was
               used
               as
               the
               
                 Water
                 of
                 Jealousie
              
               ,
               to
               discover
               those
               whom
               they
               did
               suspect
               .
               Therefore
               all
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               of
               what
               Sect
               soever
               ,
               whether
               Independents
               or
               Anabaptists
               ,
               though
               they
               refused
               to
               take
               it
               themselves
               ,
               (
               because
               it
               did
               oblige
               to
               the
               Preservation
               of
               the
               King's
               Person
               and
               Authority
               )
               yet
               were
               as
               eager
               Imposers
               of
               it
               as
               the
               Presbyterians
               (
               who
               in
               simplicity
               urged
               it
               as
               the
               Fundamental
               Constitution
               of
               their
               Empire
               )
               upon
               all
               who
               they
               thought
               would
               not
               prostitute
               their
               Souls
               to
               their
               Designs
               ,
               or
               had
               any
               thing
               fit
               to
               be
               made
               their
               Spoils
               .
               And
               by
               this
               onely
               Engine
               ,
               many
               thousand
               Persons
               and
               Families
               were
               miserably
               ruined
               ,
               especially
               of
               the
               Clergy
               .
            
             
               To
               oblige
               more
               fastly
               those
               that
               had
               no
               patience
               to
               expect
               ,
               nor
               hopes
               to
               receive
               any
               Reward
               for
               their
               Service
               against
               their
               Prince
               in
               the
               other
               life
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               the
               shews
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               sought
               more
               solid
               Encouragements
               in
               the
               Spoils
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               Lands
               of
               the
               Bishops
               were
               exposed
               to
               Sale
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               such
               easie
               Rates
               as
               might
               invite
               the
               hazard
               of
               the
               Purchase
               ,
               satiate
               their
               boundless
               Covetousness
               ,
               and
               engage
               them
               in
               a
               pertinacious
               Faith
               to
               their
               Merchants
               .
               To
               cement
               all
               these
               distinct
               Humours
               in
               one
               common
               Pleasure
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               was
               prepared
               for
               a
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               about
               this
               time
               began
               his
               Tryal
               ,
               which
               continued
               a
               whole
               Year
               ,
               being
               when
               the
               Houses
               were
               at
               leisure
               called
               by
               several
               Months
               and
               Weeks
               to
               answer
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               frequent
               Passages
               ,
               as
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               he
               might
               give
               a
               pleasant
               Diversion
               to
               the
               
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 delighted
                 with
                 the
                 Ruines
                 and
                 Misfortunes
                 of
                 Great
                 Persons
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               their
               Injuries
               and
               Reproaches
               he
               might
               be
               reduced
               to
               such
               a
               weakness
               of
               Spirit
               as
               was
               not
               competent
               with
               the
               defence
               of
               his
               Cause
               .
               But
               his
               Cause
               and
               his
               Conscience
               were
               impregnable
               ,
               and
               he
               overthrew
               their
               Slanders
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               not
               their
               Power
               .
            
             
               By
               these
               Arts
               and
               Ways
               was
               the
               Winter
               spent
               to
               prepare
               for
               the
               Attempts
               of
               the
               following
               Summer
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1644
              
               wherein
               ,
               though
               the
               Parliaments
               Forces
               encreased
               by
               the
               Scotish
               Succours
               had
               the
               Success
               over
               several
               bodies
               of
               the
               Royallists
               ,
               yet
               that
               small
               Number
               that
               followed
               the
               King's
               Person
               ,
               and
               were
               guided
               by
               His
               own
               Counsels
               and
               Example
               ,
               obtained
               two
               great
               Victories
               .
               For
               His
               Majesty
               having
               once
               more
               provided
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               (
               in
               sending
               Her
               to
               Excester
               ,
               there
               to
               lay
               down
               the
               burden
               of
               Her
               Love
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               seek
               for
               Shelter
               in
               France
               )
               taken
               (
               contrary
               to
               their
               hopes
               )
               His
               last
               Farewel
               of
               Her
               ,
               and
               left
               Oxford
               strengthned
               against
               the
               Siege
               which
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               threatned
               that
               Place
               with
               ,
               He
               with
               a
               small
               Party
               draws
               out
               ,
               intending
               to
               form
               His
               Counsels
               according
               to
               the
               future
               Occurrences
               .
               This
               made
               the
               Enemy
               divide
               ,
               and
               Essex
               was
               designed
               to
               reduce
               the
               West
               .
               But
               Waller
               ,
               with
               whom
               usually
               went
               Sir
               
                 Arthur
                 Hasilrigge
              
               (
               a
               Person
               fitter
               to
               raise
               Seditious
               Tumults
               than
               manage
               Armies
               )
               was
               to
               hunt
               the
               King
               upon
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Wales
               ,
               towards
               which
               He
               seemed
               to
               direct
               His
               Course
               .
               But
               hearing
               of
               the
               Resolutions
               of
               these
               two
               jealous
               Generals
               ,
               He
               wheels
               about
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               drew
               the
               greatest
               strength
               of
               that
               Garrison
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               falling
               upon
               Waller
               at
               Cropredy-bridge
               ,
               obtained
               a
               great
               Victory
               ;
               which
               would
               have
               been
               more
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Tenderness
               of
               His
               Subjects
               Blood
               restrained
               Him
               from
               prosecuting
               His
               Success
               to
               a
               greater
               Slaughter
               .
               But
               contenting
               Himself
               to
               have
               diverted
               Injuries
               from
               His
               own
               Breast
               ,
               He
               only
               used
               this
               Victory
               for
               an
               advantage
               to
               Peace
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               Letter
               from
               
                 Evesham
                 ,
                 July
              
               4.
               
               He
               moves
               the
               Parliament
               unto
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               unquiet
               Criminals
               rendred
               it
               vain
               and
               fruitless
               ,
               and
               represented
               to
               the
               People
               their
               yet
               prevailing
               Forces
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               their
               Army
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               which
               had
               now
               taken
               in
               some
               considerable
               places
               to
               their
               obedience
               .
               Therefore
               to
               remove
               their
               Confidence
               in
               Essex's
               power
               ,
               the
               King
               follows
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               closely
               pursues
               him
               ,
               that
               He
               drove
               him
               up
               into
               Cornwall
               ,
               and
               there
               did
               as
               it
               were
               besiege
               him
               .
               During
               which
               He
               sent
               a
               Letter
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               seconded
               by
               another
               from
               the
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               in
               His
               Army
               ,
               to
               sollicite
               His
               endeavours
               for
               the
               Peace
               and
               Quiet
               of
               the
               bleeding
               and
               wasted
               Kingdom
               .
               But
               it
               met
               not
               its
               desired
               effect
               :
               Because
               that
               Earl
               either
               valued
               not
               that
               solid
               Glory
               of
               being
               the
               happy
               Author
               of
               a
               Nation
               's
               Settlement
               ;
               or
               feared
               that
               his
               past
               Actions
               had
               wholly
               despoiled
               him
               of
               hopes
               of
               Security
               in
               a
               return
               to
               Obedience
               ,
               or
               knew
               that
               his
               Authority
               was
               not
               so
               great
               to
               put
               an
               issue
               to
               those
               Crimes
               which
               he
               had
               led
               others
               to
               commit
               .
               (
               
                 For
                 every
                 inconsiderable
                 person
                 may
                 be
                 powerful
                 at
                 Disturbances
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 form
                 Peace
                 requires
                 much
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 great
                 Vertues
                 .
              
               )
               Which
               last
               was
               generally
               believed
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               found
               and
               complained
               that
               his
               Credit
               declined
               with
               the
               Faction
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               distrustful
               lest
               their
               own
               Arts
               might
               teach
               him
               to
               have
               no
               faith
               to
               them
               ,
               because
               he
               often
               sollicited
               them
               to
               a
               composing
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               Distractions
               .
               Therefore
               making
               no
               return
               to
               those
               Letters
               ,
               he
               provided
               for
               his
               own
               safety
               in
               a
               Cock-boat
               ,
               and
               ignominiously
               deserted
               his
               Army
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               Horse
               ,
               taking
               the
               advantage
               of
               a
               dark
               night
               ,
               made
               their
               escape
               ,
               but
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Foot
               did
               capitulate
               for
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               left
               their
               Arms
               ,
               Cannon
               ,
               Baggage
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               to
               the
               Disposal
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               speedy
               and
               prudent
               acquisition
               of
               these
               two
               Victories
               shewed
               the
               King
               had
               those
               Abilities
               that
               might
               have
               inserted
               Him
               in
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Bravest
               Commanders
               ;
               and
               had
               not
               want
               of
               Success
               in
               His
               following
               Enterprises
               clouded
               the
               Glory
               of
               this
               Summer
               ,
               He
               had
               been
               as
               eminent
               among
               the
               Masters
               of
               War
               as
               He
               was
               among
               the
               Sons
               of
               Peace
               ,
               the
               Honour
               of
               which
               last
               He
               most
               eagerly
               thirsted
               ,
               as
               rendring
               Him
               most
               like
               that
               Majesty
               He
               did
               represent
               .
               Therefore
               after
               this
               Victory
               ,
               by
               a
               Letter
               from
               
                 Tavestock
                 ,
                 Sept.
              
               8.
               
               He
               re-inforces
               that
               from
               Evesham
               for
               an
               Accord
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               not
               transported
               from
               His
               Lenity
               by
               the
               Violence
               with
               which
               Victory
               uses
               to
               hurry
               humane
               breasts
               to
               an
               insolence
               .
               But
               He
               knew
               that
               
                 Peace
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 profitable
                 to
                 the
                 Conquered
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 glorious
                 for
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 .
              
               To
               busie
               His
               Army
               while
               He
               expected
               their
               Answer
               ,
               and
               formed
               an
               Association
               in
               the
               Western
               Counties
               ,
               He
               sits
               down
               before
               Plymouth
               ;
               but
               finding
               this
               Message
               had
               an
               equal
               reception
               with
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Faction
               intended
               not
               to
               sacrifice
               their
               ill-acquired
               Power
               and
               usurped
               Interests
               to
               the
               publick
               Tranquillity
               ,
               He
               rises
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               marches
               towards
               London
               ,
               from
               whence
               were
               by
               this
               time
               in
               the
               way
               to
               meet
               Him
               Essex
               and
               Waller
               recruited
               ,
               and
               joyned
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Manchester's
               Forces
               that
               were
               now
               returned
               from
               their
               Northern
               Services
               .
               And
               at
               Newbery
               both
               sides
               joyn
               in
               an
               eager
               Fight
               ,
               which
               being
               varied
               with
               different
               successes
               ,
               in
               the
               several
               divisions
               ,
               each
               party
               drew
               off
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               neither
               found
               cause
               to
               boast
               of
               a
               Victory
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               returned
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               wearied
               with
               the
               Complaints
               of
               the
               oppressed
               Nation
               ,
               who
               now
               grew
               impatient
               under
               the
               Distractions
               ,
               take
               into
               Consideration
               His
               Majesty's
               two
               Messages
               for
               Peace
               ,
               and
               sent
               Propositions
               for
               it
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               two
               Parliaments
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               united
               by
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               .
               Which
               though
               they
               seemed
               the
               desires
               of
               minds
               that
               intended
               nothing
               less
               than
               the
               common
               Tranquillity
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               neglects
               them
               not
               ,
               but
               hoping
               that
               in
               a
               Treaty
               Commissioners
               might
               argue
               them
               into
               Reason
               ,
               offers
               it
               ,
               which
               with
               much
               difficulty
               the
               Houses
               are
               drawn
               to
               accept
               ;
               but
               yet
               would
               have
               it
               at
               Vxbridge
               ,
               a
               place
               but
               about
               fifteen
               miles
               distant
               from
               London
               ,
               and
               above
               twice
               that
               distance
               from
               Oxford
               .
               And
               accordingly
               Commissioners
               from
               both
               Parties
               met
               on
               Jan.
               30.
               
               While
               the
               King
               was
               providing
               for
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               forming
               Instructions
               for
               His
               Ministers
               ,
               the
               Faction
               found
               the
               Parliament
               other
               work
               by
               new
               designs
               ;
               and
               to
               habituate
               the
               People
               to
               an
               abhorrency
               of
               Peace
               ,
               fed
               them
               with
               blood
               .
               The
               two
               Hothams
               first
               were
               to
               be
               the
               Sport
               of
               the
               Multitude
               :
               and
               that
               the
               Father
               might
               have
               more
               than
               a
               single
               death
               ,
               he
               was
               drawn
               back
               in
               his
               journey
               to
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               Decemb.
               31.
               that
               his
               Son
               might
               be
               executed
               before
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               Jan.
               10.
               when
               after
               he
               had
               expressed
               his
               fury
               to
               those
               Masters
               whom
               they
               had
               served
               to
               their
               ruines
               ,
               his
               Head
               was
               chopt
               off
               .
               And
               on
               Jan.
               20.
               the
               Father
               is
               brought
               to
               the
               place
               that
               was
               defiled
               with
               his
               Son's
               blood
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               own
               added
               to
               it
               .
               These
               were
               not
               much
               lamented
               by
               any
               ,
               for
               the
               memory
               that
               they
               first
               kindled
               the
               Flame
               of
               the
               Nation
               kept
               every
               eye
               dry
               .
            
             
               The
               People
               thus
               fed
               with
               courser
               blood
               ,
               a
               cleaner
               Sacrifice
               was
               afterwards
               presented
               ,
               
                 William
                 Laud
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               Primate
               of
               all
               England
               .
               He
               had
               indured
               
               Imprisonment
               four
               years
               ,
               and
               passed
               through
               a
               Trial
               of
               many
               months
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               had
               acquitted
               himself
               with
               such
               a
               confidence
               as
               became
               the
               Innocency
               and
               Constancy
               of
               a
               Christian
               Bishop
               and
               Confessor
               ,
               but
               yet
               must
               fall
               to
               please
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               those
               merciless
               men
               who
               imputed
               God's
               anger
               in
               the
               difficulties
               of
               Success
               against
               their
               Prince
               ,
               to
               the
               continuance
               of
               this
               Prelate's
               life
               :
               therefore
               he
               was
               voted
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               
               and
               was
               condemned
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               (
               though
               they
               have
               no
               power
               over
               the
               life
               of
               the
               meanest
               Subject
               without
               the
               concurrence
               of
               the
               King
               )
               when
               there
               were
               but
               seven
               Lords
               present
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               not
               consenting
               to
               the
               Murder
               ,
               to
               be
               drawn
               ,
               hanged
               and
               quartered
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               first
               Example
               of
               murdering
               men
               by
               Votes
               ,
               of
               killing
               by
               an
               Order
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               Law.
               It
               was
               moved
               (
               they
               say
               )
               by
               some
               that
               he
               might
               be
               shipp'd
               over
               to
               New-England
               ,
               to
               die
               by
               the
               Contempt
               and
               Malice
               of
               those
               People
               .
               But
               this
               seemed
               too
               great
               an
               Honour
               ,
               because
               it
               would
               make
               his
               end
               as
               his
               life
               was
               ,
               much
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Bishops
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               Piety
               were
               banished
               to
               Barbarous
               Coasts
               ,
               or
               condemned
               to
               the
               Mines
               .
               Or
               else
               it
               would
               be
               like
               an
               Athenian
               Ostracism
               ,
               and
               confess
               him
               too
               great
               and
               good
               to
               live
               among
               us
               .
               Therefore
               this
               motion
               was
               rejected
               ;
               yet
               the
               Lords
               upon
               his
               Petition
               ,
               to
               the
               distaste
               of
               some
               Commons
               ,
               changed
               the
               manner
               of
               that
               vile
               Execution
               to
               that
               more
               generous
               of
               being
               beheaded
               .
               To
               the
               Scaffold
               he
               was
               brought
               Jan.
               10.
               after
               he
               had
               endured
               some
               affronts
               in
               his
               Antichamber
               in
               the
               Tower
               by
               some
               sons
               of
               Schism
               and
               Sedition
               ,
               who
               unseasonably
               that
               morning
               he
               was
               preparing
               himself
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               great
               Bishop
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               would
               have
               him
               give
               some
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               Godly
               (
               for
               so
               they
               called
               themselves
               )
               for
               his
               Persecutions
               ,
               (
               which
               he
               called
               Discipline
               .
               )
               To
               whom
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 shortly
                 to
                 give
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Actions
                 at
                 an
                 higher
                 and
                 more
                 equal
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 disturbed
                 in
                 his
                 Preparations
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               When
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Scene
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               he
               appeared
               with
               that
               chearfulness
               and
               serenity
               in
               his
               face
               ,
               as
               a
               good
               Conscience
               doth
               beautifie
               the
               owners
               with
               :
               and
               it
               was
               so
               conspicuous
               ,
               that
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               were
               ashamed
               to
               see
               his
               Innocency
               pourtraited
               in
               his
               Countenance
               ,
               did
               report
               he
               had
               drunk
               some
               Spirits
               ,
               to
               force
               his
               nature
               from
               a
               paleness
               .
               He
               preached
               his
               own
               Funeral
               Sermon
               on
               that
               Text
               Heb.
               12.
               2.
               and
               concluding
               his
               life
               with
               Prayer
               ,
               submitted
               himself
               to
               the
               stroke
               of
               the
               Ax.
               
            
             
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Abilities
                 (
                 which
                 
                   are
                   the
                   Designations
                   of
                   Nature
                   to
                   Dignity
                   and
                   Command
                   ,
                
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 raised
                 him
                 from
                 low
                 beginnings
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 Office
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 acknowledges
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 was
                 equal
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 His
                 Learning
                 appear'd
                 eminent
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 against
                 Fisher
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Piety
                 illustrious
                 in
                 his
                 Diary
                 (
                 although
                 published
                 by
                 One
                 that
                 was
                 thirsty
                 of
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 polluted
                 with
                 many
                 malicious
                 comments
                 and
                 false
                 Surmises
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 odious
                 .
                 )
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 so
                 Publick
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 have
                 lasting
                 Monuments
                 of
                 the
                 Vertuous
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Prince's
                 favour
                 ;
                 at
                 his
                 Admittance
                 into
                 which
                 he
                 dedicated
                 all
                 the
                 future
                 Emoluments
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Projection
                 of
                 many
                 noble
                 Works
                 :
                 most
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 finished
                 the
                 rest
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Fate
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 checked
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 his
                 Designs
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 contented
                 by
                 himself
                 only
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 Generation
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 appeared
                 more
                 greedy
                 of
                 Fame
                 ,
                 than
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Benefit
                 )
                 but
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 render
                 all
                 others
                 as
                 Heroick
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 aimed
                 at
                 a
                 Capacity
                 for
                 his
                 Friendship
                 :
                 for
                 (
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 Enemies
                 )
                 no
                 great
                 man
                 was
                 admitted
                 to
                 a
                 confidence
                 and
                 respect
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Address
                 by
                 some
                 Act
                 that
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 Good
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 Ornament
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Faith.
                 Learned
                 men
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 better
                 Friend
                 ,
                 nor
                 Learning
                 it self
                 a
                 greater
                 Advancer
                 ;
                 he
                 searched
                 all
                 the
                 Libraries
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 purchased
                 all
                 the
                 Ornaments
                 and
                 Helps
                 of
                 Literature
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 Church
                 might
                 have
                 (
                 if
                 possible
                 )
                 by
                 his
                 Care
                 as
                 many
                 Advantages
                 for
                 Knowledge
                 as
                 almost
                 all
                 Europe
                 did
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Grandeur
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 The
                 Outward
                 Splendour
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 was
                 not
                 more
                 his
                 Care
                 than
                 their
                 Honour
                 by
                 a
                 grave
                 and
                 pious
                 Conversation
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 doing
                 more
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 severe
                 against
                 their
                 Vices
                 and
                 Vanities
                 .
                 He
                 scorned
                 a
                 private
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Kindred
                 were
                 rather
                 relieved
                 than
                 raised
                 to
                 any
                 greatness
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 Election
                 of
                 Friends
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 determinated
                 to
                 the
                 Good
                 and
                 Wise
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 both
                 Parts
                 and
                 Desires
                 to
                 profit
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 closest
                 Embraces
                 ;
                 if
                 otherwise
                 it
                 happened
                 ,
                 their
                 frauds
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 choice
                 ,
                 deserved
                 the
                 blame
                 .
                 Both
                 Papists
                 and
                 Sectaries
                 
                 were
                 equally
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 one
                 Party
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 hated
                 his
                 Vertues
                 .
                 Some
                 censured
                 him
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Zeal
                 for
                 Discipline
                 above
                 the
                 Patience
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 greatest
                 unhappiness
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 lived
                 in
                 a
                 Factious
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 Corrupt
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 such
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 whose
                 Vertues
                 not
                 admitting
                 an
                 immediate
                 approach
                 for
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 wounded
                 in
                 those
                 whom
                 He
                 did
                 Caress
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Faction
                 and
                 Malice
                 are
                 worn
                 out
                 by
                 time
                 ,
                 Posterity
                 shall
                 ingrave
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Albe
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 indulgent
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 injured
                 Martyrs
                 .
                 His
                 blood
                 was
                 accompanied
                 with
                 some
                 tears
                 that
                 fell
                 from
                 those
                 Eyes
                 which
                 expected
                 a
                 pleasure
                 at
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 followed
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 general
                 mourning
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Publick
                 Miseries
                 and
                 present
                 fears
                 of
                 Ruine
                 exacted
                 all
                 the
                 Stock
                 of
                 Grief
                 for
                 other
                 objects
                 .
              
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               the
               Faction
               clove
               into
               two
               Sects
               ,
               the
               Presbyterian
               and
               Independent
               ,
               which
               hitherto
               had
               been
               united
               under
               one
               name
               of
               Patriots
               ,
               or
               Godly
               ,
               had
               joyntly
               conspired
               War
               and
               disturbed
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               by
               various
               arts
               had
               acted
               all
               their
               lusts
               under
               the
               name
               and
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               .
               For
               they
               would
               either
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               before
               the
               House
               was
               full
               ,
               or
               late
               at
               night
               ,
               when
               those
               whose
               cares
               were
               most
               for
               the
               Publick
               were
               absent
               ,
               being
               assured
               of
               the
               Speaker
               ,
               propose
               and
               vote
               what
               served
               for
               their
               Design
               .
               IF
               any
               thing
               contrary
               to
               it
               was
               about
               to
               be
               resolved
               in
               a
               full
               Assembly
               ,
               they
               by
               multitude
               of
               Scruples
               would
               so
               disturb
               the
               Debates
               ,
               that
               the
               determination
               was
               deferr'd
               to
               a
               desired
               Opportunity
               .
               But
               if
               these
               failed
               ,
               then
               would
               they
               surprise
               the
               House
               with
               another
               Vote
               that
               should
               weaken
               and
               hinder
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               former
               .
               When
               the
               most
               consciencious
               were
               too
               numerous
               for
               them
               ,
               then
               would
               they
               make
               necessities
               to
               send
               the
               less
               pliant
               to
               their
               wills
               into
               the
               Country
               .
               Thus
               the
               Lesser
               ,
               but
               more
               industrious
               ,
               Party
               did
               circumvent
               the
               Greater
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               so
               wary
               nor
               diligent
               .
               While
               they
               thus
               joyntly
               contrive
               the
               Publick
               Ruine
               ,
               they
               had
               gotten
               themselves
               into
               the
               most
               considerable
               and
               profitable
               Offices
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               But
               the
               Presbyterians
               having
               the
               advantage
               in
               Number
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               dissension
               in
               their
               Opinions
               growing
               still
               higher
               ,
               by
               the
               Animosities
               of
               the
               inferiour
               and
               obscurer
               parts
               of
               their
               Sects
               ,
               there
               was
               neither
               Faith
               nor
               Love
               among
               them
               ,
               but
               what
               Fear
               and
               Necessity
               did
               force
               them
               unto
               .
               The
               Independents
               ,
               who
               comprehended
               all
               the
               several
               herds
               of
               Hereticks
               ,
               
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 Seekers
                 ,
                 Millenaries
              
               ,
               &c.
               though
               they
               were
               the
               Disciples
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               yet
               excelled
               their
               Masters
               in
               Art
               and
               Industry
               ,
               had
               their
               private
               Junto's
               and
               Meetings
               apart
               to
               mould
               their
               Projects
               ,
               and
               assign
               to
               each
               of
               their
               Confidents
               their
               several
               Scenes
               and
               Methods
               ;
               and
               ,
               by
               proper
               Applications
               to
               mens
               several
               humours
               ,
               had
               exceedingly
               encreased
               their
               strength
               in
               the
               multitude
               ,
               only
               they
               wanted
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Sword
               and
               the
               most
               useful
               Offices
               to
               perfect
               their
               Empire
               .
            
             
               This
               they
               effected
               by
               those
               very
               practices
               they
               had
               learned
               from
               the
               Presbyterians
               :
               and
               by
               procuring
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               Self-denial
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               called
               it
               )
               they
               turned
               out
               Essex
               (
               whom
               they
               had
               before
               secretly
               caused
               to
               be
               suspected
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               neither
               glory
               in
               his
               War
               ,
               nor
               security
               or
               quiet
               in
               his
               Peace
               )
               from
               his
               Generalship
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               also
               the
               other
               Leaders
               that
               were
               favourers
               of
               the
               Presbytery
               ,
               under
               pretence
               that
               it
               was
               not
               fit
               that
               any
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               should
               be
               encouraged
               to
               a
               continuance
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               by
               enjoying
               the
               profitable
               and
               powerful
               Offices
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               would
               now
               give
               a
               new
               Module
               .
               Having
               by
               this
               artifice
               displaced
               those
               whose
               power
               they
               feared
               ,
               they
               brought
               in
               as
               many
               Candidates
               of
               their
               own
               Sect
               as
               they
               could
               to
               be
               Colonels
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Fairfax
              
               was
               appointed
               General
               .
               This
               man
               both
               Parties
               did
               the
               more
               easily
               consent
               in
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               known
               to
               be
               of
               sufficient
               Personal
               Valour
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               private
               Designs
               ,
               obstinate
               by
               a
               natural
               Melancholy
               rather
               than
               pertinacious
               in
               any
               Interest
               ,
               and
               rather
               free
               from
               Baseness
               ,
               than
               ambitious
               of
               Vain-glory
               ;
               by
               all
               these
               Qualities
               they
               supposed
               he
               would
               be
               obedient
               to
               the
               Resolves
               of
               his
               Masters
               .
               But
               the
               Independents
               ,
               that
               were
               better
               informed
               of
               his
               ductile
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               how
               easily
               he
               might
               be
               imposed
               upon
               by
               a
               Species
               of
               Religion
               ,
               got
               the
               great
               Patron
               of
               all
               the
               wildest
               and
               most
               unreasonable
               Sectaries
               ,
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwell
              
               ,
               at
               first
               to
               be
               admitted
               into
               his
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               be
               the
               Director
               of
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               Lieutenant
               General
               .
               For
               although
               he
               likewise
               by
               the
               Self-denying
               Ordinance
               was
               made
               incapable
               of
               any
               Office
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               being
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               yet
               those
               Troops
               of
               Fanaticks
               whom
               he
               had
               amassed
               ,
               and
               formerly
               lead
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Lord
               Grey
               of
               Wark
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Manchester
               ,
               (
               both
               which
               he
               had
               cast
               off
               )
               were
               instructed
               to
               refuse
               the
               Conduct
               of
               any
               one
               but
               him
               .
               He
               was
               therefore
               permitted
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               the
               General
               desired
               ,
               for
               a
               time
               to
               continue
               in
               the
               Army
               ;
               but
               he
               never
               left
               it
               till
               he
               had
               changed
               that
               ,
               ruined
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               turned
               out
               the
               General
               ,
               that
               thus
               was
               the
               Author
               of
               his
               unlawful
               
               Power
               .
               For
               this
               Man
               ,
               having
               a
               long
               time
               been
               poor
               and
               necessitous
               ,
               the
               Patrimony
               that
               was
               left
               him
               being
               profusely
               spent
               ,
               and
               nothing
               remaining
               but
               the
               Instruments
               of
               his
               Crimes
               ,
               a
               bloody
               and
               fierce
               Nature
               ,
               a
               greedy
               Soul
               full
               of
               bold
               and
               unjust
               hopes
               ,
               yet
               able
               to
               conceal
               them
               with
               a
               profession
               of
               Modesty
               ,
               a
               contempt
               of
               Religion
               and
               Friendship
               ,
               yet
               highly
               pretending
               to
               both
               till
               he
               had
               smote
               under
               the
               fifth
               rib
               those
               credulous
               hearts
               that
               trusted
               him
               ;
               he
               was
               fitted
               for
               the
               most
               impious
               Enterprises
               ,
               for
               vexed
               by
               a
               pressing
               and
               tedious
               Poverty
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               indeavour
               the
               utmost
               distance
               from
               such
               a
               Condition
               ,
               though
               by
               the
               greatest
               wickedness
               ,
               therefore
               used
               the
               Power
               he
               had
               now
               gotten
               to
               overthrow
               the
               whole
               State
               ,
               and
               establish
               himself
               in
               an
               absolute
               and
               unsupportable
               Tyranny
               ,
               which
               
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 issue
                 of
                 assaulting
                 a
                 Just
                 and
                 Lawful
                 Prince
                 with
                 Arms.
                 
              
            
             
               With
               these
               Tragedies
               and
               Changes
               was
               the
               Winter
               spent
               at
               London
               ,
               while
               the
               King
               at
               Oxford
               waits
               for
               the
               Issue
               of
               the
               Treaty
               at
               Vxbridge
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               all
               other
               Consultations
               for
               Peace
               ,
               was
               vain
               and
               fruitless
               .
               For
               the
               Faction
               would
               alwaies
               obstruct
               those
               endeavours
               by
               their
               proper
               Methods
               .
               If
               the
               Condition
               of
               their
               Affairs
               were
               prosperous
               ,
               then
               would
               they
               make
               their
               Demands
               like
               Impositions
               on
               conquered
               Slaves
               ,
               detesting
               to
               supplicate
               that
               the
               acquisitions
               of
               their
               Swords
               and
               Blood
               should
               be
               confirmed
               by
               a
               worsted
               Enemy
               .
               In
               a
               more
               humble
               fortune
               they
               would
               deprecate
               their
               drooping
               Party
               ,
               
                 not
                 then
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 which
                 their
                 unprosperous
                 Arms
                 must
                 necessarily
                 render
                 harder
                 than
                 their
                 hopes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 to
                 seem
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 by
                 fear
                 or
                 compulsion
                 .
              
               Besides
               these
               devices
               ,
               many
               fictitious
               Letters
               were
               composed
               ,
               false
               Rumours
               divulged
               ,
               and
               witnesses
               suborned
               ,
               to
               make
               Men
               suspect
               that
               many
               dangerous
               Plots
               and
               portentous
               Designs
               were
               disguised
               in
               these
               Overtures
               of
               Accord
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               Parliament
               were
               instructed
               to
               offer
               no
               Expedient
               for
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               nor
               hearken
               to
               such
               as
               were
               tendred
               to
               them
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               King.
               His
               Majesty
               seeing
               and
               bewailing
               His
               Condition
               ,
               that
               He
               must
               still
               have
               to
               do
               with
               those
               that
               were
               Enemies
               to
               Peace
               ,
               prepares
               Himself
               for
               the
               War
               at
               the
               approaching
               Spring
               :
               and
               although
               this
               Winter
               was
               infamous
               with
               many
               losses
               ,
               either
               through
               the
               neglects
               or
               perfidiousness
               of
               some
               Officers
               ;
               yet
               before
               the
               season
               for
               taking
               the
               Field
               was
               come
               ,
               His
               Counsels
               and
               Diligence
               had
               repaired
               those
               Damages
               .
            
             
               In
               April
               he
               sends
               the
               Prince
               to
               perfect
               the
               Western
               Association
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1645
              
               and
               raise
               such
               Forces
               as
               the
               necessities
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               which
               was
               His
               Inheritance
               ,
               did
               require
               :
               with
               Him
               is
               sent
               ,
               as
               Moderator
               of
               His
               Youth
               and
               prime
               Counsellor
               ,
               Sr
               
                 Edward
                 Hide
              
               ,
               now
               Lord
               
                 High
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
              
               ,
               whose
               faithfulness
               had
               endeared
               Him
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               also
               judged
               his
               Abilities
               equal
               to
               the
               Charge
               ;
               in
               which
               He
               continued
               with
               the
               same
               Faith
               ,
               through
               all
               the
               Difficulties
               and
               Persecutions
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               till
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               bring
               the
               Prince
               back
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               His
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               Him
               to
               the
               Chief
               Ministery
               of
               State.
               After
               their
               departure
               the
               King
               draws
               out
               His
               Army
               to
               relieve
               His
               Northern
               Counties
               and
               Garrisons
               .
               But
               being
               on
               His
               march
               ,
               and
               having
               stormed
               and
               taken
               Leicester
               in
               His
               way
               ,
               He
               was
               called
               back
               to
               secure
               Oxford
               ,
               which
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               threatned
               with
               a
               Siege
               .
               But
               Fairfax
               having
               gotten
               a
               Letter
               of
               the
               Lord
               Goring's
               (
               whom
               a
               Parliament
               Spy
               had
               cajoled
               to
               trust
               him
               with
               the
               delivery
               of
               it
               )
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               desired
               Him
               
                 to
                 forbear
                 ingaging
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 Him
              
               ;
               he
               leaves
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               made
               directly
               towards
               the
               King
               that
               was
               now
               come
               back
               as
               far
               as
               Daventry
               ,
               with
               a
               purpose
               to
               fight
               Him
               before
               that
               addition
               of
               strength
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               place
               near
               Naseby
               in
               Northampton-shire
               both
               Armies
               met
               on
               
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 June
                 14.
                 
                 Cromwell
              
               having
               then
               also
               brought
               some
               fresh
               Horse
               to
               Fairfax
               ;
               whose
               absence
               from
               the
               Army
               at
               that
               time
               the
               King
               was
               assured
               by
               some
               (
               who
               intended
               to
               betray
               Him
               )
               should
               be
               effected
               .
               Nevertheless
               the
               King
               would
               not
               decline
               the
               Battle
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               better
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               His
               vanquishing
               Horse
               following
               the
               chase
               of
               their
               Enemies
               too
               far
               (
               a
               fatal
               errour
               that
               had
               been
               twice
               before
               committed
               )
               left
               the
               Foot
               open
               to
               the
               other
               Wing
               ,
               who
               pressing
               hotly
               upon
               them
               put
               them
               to
               an
               open
               rout
               ,
               and
               so
               became
               Masters
               of
               His
               Canon
               ,
               Camp
               and
               Carriage
               ,
               and
               among
               these
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Cabinet
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               found
               many
               of
               His
               Letters
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               written
               to
               the
               Queen
               :
               which
               ,
               not
               contented
               with
               their
               Victory
               over
               His
               Forces
               ,
               they
               print
               as
               a
               Trophee
               over
               His
               Fame
               ,
               that
               by
               proposing
               His
               secret
               Thoughts
               ,
               designed
               only
               for
               the
               Breasts
               of
               His
               Wife
               ,
               to
               the
               debauched
               multitude
               ,
               and
               they
               looking
               on
               them
               through
               the
               Prejudices
               which
               the
               Slanders
               of
               the
               Faction
               had
               already
               formed
               in
               their
               minds
               ,
               the
               Popular
               hatred
               might
               be
               increased
               .
               But
               the
               publication
               of
               them
               found
               a
               contrary
               effect
               ,
               every
               one
               that
               was
               not
               barbarous
               abhorred
               that
               Inhumanity
               among
               Christians
               which
               Generous
               Heathens
               
               scorned
               to
               be
               guilty
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               Letters
               did
               discover
               that
               the
               King
               was
               not
               as
               He
               was
               hitherto
               characterized
               ;
               but
               that
               He
               had
               all
               the
               Abilities
               and
               Affections
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               all
               the
               Rights
               that
               were
               fit
               for
               Majesty
               :
               And
               (
               which
               is
               not
               usual
               )
               He
               grew
               greater
               in
               Honour
               by
               this
               Defeat
               ,
               though
               he
               never
               after
               recovered
               any
               considerable
               power
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Fate
               of
               this
               Battle
               had
               an
               inauspicious
               influence
               upon
               all
               His
               remaining
               Forces
               ,
               and
               every
               day
               His
               losses
               were
               repeated
               .
               But
               though
               Fortune
               had
               left
               the
               King
               ,
               yet
               had
               not
               His
               Valour
               ;
               therefore
               gathering
               up
               the
               scattered
               remains
               of
               His
               broken
               Army
               ,
               He
               marches
               up
               and
               down
               to
               encourage
               those
               whose
               Faith
               changed
               not
               with
               His
               Condition
               .
               At
               last
               attempting
               to
               relieve
               Chester
               ,
               though
               He
               was
               beset
               behind
               and
               before
               ,
               and
               His
               Horse
               wearied
               in
               such
               tedious
               and
               restless
               Marches
               ;
               yet
               at
               first
               He
               beat
               Poyntz
               off
               that
               followed
               ;
               but
               by
               being
               charged
               by
               fresh
               Souldiers
               from
               the
               Leaguer
               ,
               and
               a
               greater
               Number
               ,
               He
               was
               forced
               to
               retreat
               ,
               and
               leave
               some
               of
               His
               gallant
               Followers
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               .
               After
               this
               He
               draws
               towards
               the
               North-East
               ,
               and
               commands
               the
               Lord
               Digby
               with
               the
               Horse
               that
               were
               left
               to
               march
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               join
               with
               Montross
               ,
               who
               with
               an
               inconsiderable
               company
               of
               Men
               had
               got
               Victories
               there
               so
               prodigious
               that
               they
               looked
               like
               Miracles
               .
               But
               this
               Lord
               was
               surprised
               before
               he
               could
               get
               out
               of
               Yorkshire
               ;
               for
               His
               Horse
               having
               taken
               700
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Foot
               ,
               were
               so
               wanton
               with
               their
               Success
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               easily
               mastered
               by
               another
               Party
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               was
               compelled
               to
               fly
               into
               Ireland
               .
               These
               several
               overthrows
               brought
               another
               mischief
               along
               with
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               King's
               Commanders
               and
               Officers
               broke
               their
               own
               
                 Peace
                 and
                 Agreement
              
               ,
               which
               
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Relief
                 of
                 the
                 Oppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 makes
                 them
                 considerable
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 spoiled
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
              
               by
               imputing
               (
               as
               it
               useth
               to
               be
               in
               unhappy
               Councils
               )
               the
               criminous
               part
               of
               their
               Misfortunes
               to
               one
               another
               .
               But
               many
               gallant
               Persons
               ,
               whom
               Loyalty
               and
               Religion
               had
               drawn
               to
               His
               Service
               ,
               endured
               the
               utmost
               hazards
               before
               they
               delivered
               the
               Holds
               He
               had
               committed
               to
               their
               trust
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               means
               employing
               the
               Enemies
               Arms
               ,
               gave
               the
               King
               time
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               last
               returned
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               His
               Safety
               .
            
             
               Hither
               every
               day
               sad
               Messages
               of
               Ruines
               from
               every
               part
               of
               the
               Nation
               came
               ,
               which
               though
               they
               seemed
               like
               the
               falling
               pieces
               of
               the
               dissolved
               World
               ,
               yet
               they
               found
               His
               Spirit
               erect
               and
               undaunted
               .
               For
               He
               was
               equal
               in
               all
               the
               Offices
               of
               His
               Life
               ,
               tenacious
               of
               Truth
               and
               Equity
               ,
               and
               not
               moveable
               from
               them
               by
               Fears
               ,
               a
               Contemner
               of
               worldly
               Glory
               ,
               and
               desirous
               of
               Empire
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               but
               because
               He
               saw
               these
               Kingdoms
               must
               be
               ruined
               ,
               when
               He
               relinquished
               the
               care
               of
               them
               .
               But
               that
               which
               most
               troubled
               Him
               were
               the
               Importunities
               of
               His
               own
               disconsolate
               Party
               to
               seek
               for
               Conditions
               of
               Peace
               ,
               which
               He
               saw
               was
               in
               vain
               to
               expect
               would
               be
               such
               as
               were
               fit
               to
               accept
               ;
               for
               His
               former
               experience
               assured
               Him
               ,
               that
               these
               Men
               would
               follow
               the
               Counsels
               of
               their
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               be
               more
               Insolent
               now
               than
               ever
               .
               And
               for
               Himself
               ,
               He
               was
               resolved
               not
               to
               Sacrifice
               His
               Conscience
               to
               Safety
               ,
               nor
               His
               Honour
               to
               Life
               .
               This
               He
               often
               told
               those
               that
               thus
               pressed
               Him
               ,
               and
               did
               profess
               in
               His
               Letter
               to
               Prince
               Rupert
               ,
               (
               who
               likewise
               moved
               Him
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               )
               that
               
                 He
                 would
                 yield
                 to
                 no
                 more
                 now
                 than
                 what
                 He
                 had
                 offered
                 at
              
               Uxbridge
               ;
               though
               He
               confessed
               
                 it
                 were
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 Miracle
                 His
                 Enemies
                 should
                 hearken
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 Reason
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 He
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 within
                 a
                 Month
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Condition
                 He
                 was
                 in
                 immediately
                 before
                 the
                 Battle
                 at
              
               Naseby
               .
            
             
               But
               yet
               to
               satisfie
               every
               One
               how
               tender
               He
               was
               of
               the
               Common
               Safety
               ,
               He
               sent
               several
               Messages
               to
               the
               Parliament
               for
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               offers
               to
               come
               Himself
               to
               London
               ,
               if
               He
               may
               have
               security
               for
               Himself
               and
               Attendants
               .
               All
               which
               were
               either
               not
               regarded
               ,
               or
               answered
               with
               Reproaches
               .
               And
               because
               the
               people
               began
               to
               murmure
               at
               so
               great
               an
               earnestness
               of
               the
               Faction
               to
               continue
               the
               Wounds
               of
               the
               Nation
               open
               and
               bleeding
               ,
               (
               since
               there
               were
               many
               Forts
               yet
               held
               out
               for
               the
               King
               by
               Gallant
               Persons
               ,
               besides
               the
               Lord
               Hopton
               had
               an
               Army
               yet
               unbroken
               ,
               and
               Ormond
               and
               Montross
               had
               considerable
               Interests
               in
               Ireland
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               all
               which
               might
               be
               perswaded
               in
               a
               Treaty
               to
               part
               with
               those
               Arms
               which
               could
               not
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               without
               much
               blood
               ;
               )
               and
               it
               was
               the
               common
               belief
               that
               these
               Men
               sought
               for
               Victory
               ,
               not
               Peace
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               which
               was
               now
               tendred
               :
               therefore
               to
               raise
               suspicions
               in
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               it
               is
               suggested
               that
               the
               Cavaliers
               who
               came
               to
               Compound
               would
               take
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               King's
               Presence
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               permitted
               to
               be
               there
               ,
               and
               kindle
               a
               new
               Flame
               and
               War
               in
               the
               City
               .
               And
               that
               it
               might
               be
               thought
               they
               had
               real
               grounds
               for
               these
               fears
               ,
               the
               disarmed
               Compounders
               were
               commanded
               to
               depart
               above
               twenty
               Miles
               from
               London
               ;
               and
               to
               injealous
               the
               People
               more
               ,
               all
               the
               transactions
               of
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Irish
               Pacification
               were
               published
               ,
               and
               amplified
               with
               the
               malicious
               
               Slanders
               and
               Comments
               of
               the
               implacable
               and
               conscious
               Demagogues
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               terrours
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               being
               augmented
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               frighted
               into
               a
               longer
               patience
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               finding
               these
               men
               irreconcileable
               to
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               declared
               against
               His
               Coming
               ,
               though
               without
               a
               Caution
               ,
               tries
               the
               Leaders
               of
               the
               English
               Army
               ;
               but
               they
               proved
               no
               less
               pertinacious
               ,
               and
               were
               now
               approaching
               to
               besiege
               Oxford
               .
               Providence
               not
               leaving
               any
               more
               Choice
               ,
               but
               only
               shewing
               Him
               a
               way
               for
               a
               present
               Escape
               ,
               He
               goes
               in
               a
               
                 Disguise
                 (
                 which
                 when
                 Necessity
                 cloaths
                 Royal
                 Persons
                 with
                 ,
                 seems
                 like
                 an
                 Ominous
                 Cloud
                 before
                 the
                 Setting
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
              
               )
               to
               the
               Scottish
               Camp
               that
               was
               now
               before
               Newark
               ,
               where
               the
               Ambassadour
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               in
               the
               Leaguer
               ,
               had
               before
               covenanted
               for
               His
               Majestie
               's
               Safety
               and
               Protection
               ;
               and
               the
               Scottish
               Officers
               had
               engaged
               
                 to
                 secure
                 both
                 Him
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 His
                 Party
                 as
                 should
                 seek
                 for
                 Shelter
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 Him
                 with
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               come
               thither
               May
               4.
               made
               a
               great
               alteration
               in
               Affairs
               ;
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1646
              
               Newark
               was
               surrendred
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               and
               St
               
                 Thomas
                 Glemham
              
               having
               gallantly
               defended
               Oxford
               till
               the
               Besiegers
               offered
               Honourable
               Conditions
               ,
               delivered
               up
               that
               also
               .
               But
               the
               greatest
               Change
               of
               Counsels
               were
               at
               London
               ,
               where
               when
               it
               was
               related
               ,
               among
               whom
               the
               King
               had
               sought
               a
               Sanctuary
               ,
               various
               and
               different
               Discourses
               were
               raised
               .
               
                 Some
                 wondred
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 sought
                 a
                 refuge
                 there
                 where
                 the
                 Storm
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 He
                 could
                 apprehend
                 to
                 find
                 Relief
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 His
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 great
                 Advancers
                 of
                 His
                 Overthrow
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 conceived
                 
                   no
                   Promises
                   or
                   Oaths
                   can
                   be
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Caution
                   from
                   those
                   People
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   often
                   Persidious
                   .
                
                 Others
                 judged
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 Necessities
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 dangerous
                 not
                 to
                 trust
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 deceived
                 ;
                 no
                 Counsel
                 could
                 be
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 try
                 whether
                 a
                 Confidence
                 in
                 them
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 then
                 be
                 honest
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Critical
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 testifie
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 intended
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   they
                   fought
                   not
                   against
                   Him
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   Him.
                
                 But
                 a
                 last
                 sort
                 bewailed
                 both
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 make
                 Him
                 seek
                 for
                 Safety
                 in
                 a
                 tempestuous
                 Sea
                 and
                 false
                 bottom
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 debaucheries
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Genius
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 so
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Prince
                 was
                 driven
                 to
                 seek
                 an
                 Asylum
                 from
                 their
                 injuries
                 among
                 a
                 People
                 that
                 were
                 infamous
                 and
                 polluted
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 many
                 Kings
                 .
              
            
             
               While
               others
               discoursed
               thus
               of
               the
               King's
               journey
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               heated
               by
               the
               Independents
               fiercely
               declared
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               who
               were
               removing
               the
               King
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               used
               several
               methods
               to
               make
               them
               odious
               and
               drive
               them
               home
               .
               For
               they
               kept
               back
               their
               Pay
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               exact
               free-Quarter
               from
               the
               Countrey
               ;
               then
               they
               did
               extenuate
               their
               Services
               ,
               derogate
               from
               their
               famed
               Valour
               ,
               upbraid
               them
               as
               Mercenaries
               ,
               threaten
               to
               force
               them
               out
               by
               the
               Sword.
               All
               which
               while
               the
               English
               Presbyterians
               ,
               though
               they
               wish'd
               well
               to
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               yet
               lest
               they
               should
               seem
               to
               indulge
               the
               Insolencies
               of
               a
               strange
               Nation
               ,
               did
               not
               dare
               to
               plead
               in
               their
               defence
               .
               But
               the
               Scots
               themselves
               for
               a
               time
               did
               justifie
               their
               Reception
               and
               Preservation
               of
               His
               Majesty
               
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 Hospitality
                 ,
                 which
                 forbid
                 the
                 delivery
                 and
                 betraying
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 fled
                 to
                 any
                 for
                 Succour
                 .
              
               The
               Democratick
               Faction
               urged
               that
               it
               
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 the
              
               Scots
               ,
               
                 their
                 Hirelings
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 the
              
               King
               
                 into
                 their
                 Camp
                 without
                 the
                 leave
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 Him
                 without
                 their
                 Consent
                 .
              
               These
               Debates
               were
               used
               to
               raise
               the
               King's
               price
               .
               Which
               when
               the
               Scots
               were
               almost
               assured
               of
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               ware
               more
               valuable
               ,
               they
               sollicit
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               hopes
               of
               their
               Defence
               ,
               to
               command
               Montross
               to
               depart-from
               his
               noble
               Undertakings
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               almost
               recovered
               the
               Overthrow
               Roxbrough
               and
               Traquaire
               had
               betrayed
               him
               unto
               ,
               and
               was
               become
               formidable
               again
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               Loyal
               Marquess
               of
               Ormond
               to
               desist
               from
               his
               gallant
               Oppositions
               both
               of
               the
               Irish
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               English
               Forces
               .
               Which
               when
               the
               King
               had
               done
               ,
               being
               not
               willing
               those
               Gallant
               Persons
               should
               longer
               hazard
               their
               brave
               Lives
               ,
               and
               after
               both
               these
               Excellent
               Leaders
               had
               more
               in
               anger
               than
               fear
               parted
               with
               their
               unhappy
               Arms
               :
               that
               they
               might
               have
               a
               colour
               of
               betraying
               Him
               ,
               whom
               the
               General
               Assembly
               of
               Scotland
               (
               which
               useth
               to
               hatch
               all
               the
               Seditions
               to
               the
               heat
               and
               strength
               of
               a
               seeming
               Authority
               )
               had
               forbid
               to
               be
               brought
               into
               
                 His
                 Native
                 and
                 Ancient
                 Kingdom
              
               (
               as
               He
               affectionately
               call'd
               it
               )
               they
               tender
               Him
               the
               Covenant
               ;
               pretending
               without
               that
               Chain
               upon
               Him
               they
               did
               not
               dare
               to
               lead
               Him
               into
               Scotland
               .
               This
               His
               Majesty
               refused
               not
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               first
               loose
               those
               Scruples
               of
               Church-Government
               which
               lay
               upon
               His
               Conscience
               :
               Therefore
               to
               untie
               those
               Knots
               ,
               Mr.
               Henderson
               ,
               that
               was
               then
               the
               Oracle
               of
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               
               and
               the
               great
               Apostle
               of
               the
               Solemn
               Covenant
               ,
               was
               employed
               to
               converse
               with
               Him.
               But
               the
               Greatness
               of
               the
               King's
               Parts
               and
               the
               Goodness
               of
               His
               Cause
               made
               all
               his
               attempts
               void
               (
               for
               the
               Papers
               being
               published
               ,
               every
               one
               yielded
               the
               Victory
               to
               His
               Majesty
               )
               and
               unfortunate
               ;
               for
               he
               returned
               home
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               after
               died
               ,
               as
               some
               reported
               ,
               of
               a
               Grief
               contracted
               from
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               Injuries
               to
               a
               Prince
               whom
               he
               had
               found
               so
               Excellent
               .
            
             
               While
               these
               things
               were
               acting
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               the
               bargain
               was
               stroke
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               for
               200000
               l.
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               stripp'd
               of
               those
               Arms
               He
               had
               when
               He
               came
               among
               them
               ,
               was
               deliver'd
               up
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               to
               be
               scourged
               and
               crucified
               ,
               to
               some
               Commissioners
               from
               the
               Parliament
               :
               But
               to
               honest
               their
               Perfidiousness
               ,
               they
               add
               this
               Caution
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 attempt
                 made
                 upon
                 the
              
               King
               '
               
                 s
                 Person
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 entertained
                 at
                 one
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 He
                 should
                 there
                 be
                 treated
                 with
                 upon
                 Propositions
                 from
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 speedily
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Him.
              
               But
               the
               Parliament
               never
               though
               of
               sending
               any
               Propositions
               till
               He
               came
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               who
               had
               malicious
               Designs
               upon
               His
               Person
               .
               The
               Commissioners
               receiving
               Him
               ,
               convey
               Him
               to
               His
               own
               House
               at
               Holmeby
               .
               This
               was
               a
               very
               curious
               and
               stately
               Building
               ,
               yet
               was
               not
               therefore
               chosen
               because
               it
               might
               be
               a
               Majestick
               Prison
               ;
               but
               because
               it
               was
               within
               Ken
               of
               Naseby
               ,
               which
               was
               infamous
               with
               His
               Overthrow
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Neighbourhood
               to
               it
               might
               more
               afflict
               His
               grieved
               Spirit
               .
               To
               this
               unpleasingness
               of
               the
               Place
               they
               added
               other
               discomforts
               ,
               by
               making
               the
               restraint
               so
               strict
               that
               they
               suffered
               none
               to
               come
               near
               Him
               ,
               that
               by
               owning
               His
               Cause
               were
               assured
               of
               their
               Welcome
               ;
               yea
               even
               His
               Chaplains
               (
               which
               most
               troubled
               Him
               )
               were
               debarred
               from
               their
               Ministery
               .
               But
               God
               supplied
               this
               Want
               by
               more
               plentiful
               Assistances
               of
               His
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               made
               Him
               ,
               like
               the
               Ancient
               Patriarchs
               ,
               both
               a
               King
               and
               a
               Priest
               (
               at
               least
               for
               Himself
               :
               )
               and
               here
               He
               sacrificed
               Praises
               even
               to
               that
               God
               that
               hid
               himself
               ,
               and
               composed
               those
               most
               Divine
               Meditations
               and
               Soliloquies
               that
               are
               in
               His
               Book
               ,
               spending
               that
               time
               in
               Converse
               with
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               He
               was
               not
               suffered
               to
               employ
               with
               Men
               in
               whom
               He
               delighted
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               King's
               Soul
               was
               thus
               winged
               above
               the
               Walls
               of
               His
               Prison
               and
               the
               Fortune
               of
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               they
               that
               had
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               War
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               find
               the
               way
               to
               Peace
               ;
               for
               their
               Souls
               were
               unequal
               to
               the
               Victory
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               temper
               their
               Success
               ,
               the
               two
               Sects
               falling
               to
               dissension
               ,
               and
               turning
               all
               their
               arts
               and
               arms
               one
               against
               another
               .
               The
               Presbyterians
               had
               the
               richer
               and
               more
               splendid
               followers
               ,
               but
               the
               Independents
               the
               most
               fierce
               ,
               subtle
               ,
               and
               most
               strongly
               principled
               to
               Confusion
               ;
               the
               first
               was
               powerful
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               the
               latter
               in
               the
               Army
               .
               After
               they
               had
               a
               long
               time
               practised
               on
               one
               another
               the
               very
               same
               Methods
               they
               had
               acted
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               favoured
               Him
               in
               the
               Parliament
               (
               of
               which
               there
               were
               always
               some
               Number
               among
               them
               )
               the
               Independents
               still
               gained
               upon
               their
               Opposites
               ,
               making
               the
               Presbyterians
               odious
               ,
               by
               Libels
               composed
               to
               render
               their
               Government
               ridiculous
               and
               tyrannical
               ,
               by
               putting
               them
               upon
               all
               the
               most
               envious
               Employments
               ,
               as
               Reforming
               the
               Universities
               ,
               and
               Sequestring
               Ministers
               that
               refused
               to
               take
               the
               Covenant
               .
               Not
               contented
               thus
               to
               deal
               with
               their
               elder
               Brethren
               ,
               by
               spoiling
               them
               of
               their
               Honour
               ,
               they
               proceeded
               to
               strip
               them
               of
               the
               relicks
               of
               their
               armed
               Power
               ,
               surprising
               them
               in
               Parliament
               with
               a
               Vote
               to
               disband
               all
               the
               Souldiers
               that
               were
               not
               in
               Fairfax's
               Army
               :
               then
               the
               General
               turns
               out
               those
               Commanders
               of
               Garrisons
               that
               were
               any
               way
               inclined
               to
               them
               .
               Besides
               this
               ,
               they
               either
               corrupted
               with
               Gifts
               or
               frighted
               some
               of
               the
               most
               busie
               ,
               yet
               obnoxious
               ,
               Presbyterians
               either
               wholly
               to
               come
               over
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               be
               their
               Instruments
               in
               disturbing
               and
               revealing
               the
               Counsels
               of
               that
               Party
               ;
               which
               was
               done
               under
               the
               Scheme
               of
               Moderation
               ,
               and
               Reconciling
               the
               Godly
               one
               to
               another
               .
            
             
               The
               Presbyterians
               at
               last
               awakened
               with
               the
               daily
               wounds
               of
               their
               power
               ,
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1647
              
               and
               the
               dishonour
               of
               their
               party
               ,
               began
               now
               to
               be
               more
               afraid
               of
               their
               Stipendiaries
               than
               they
               were
               of
               their
               Sovereign
               ;
               for
               they
               found
               that
               they
               lost
               all
               that
               by
               the
               Victory
               which
               they
               sought
               by
               the
               War
               :
               therefore
               to
               break
               the
               confidence
               of
               the
               Independents
               ,
               and
               make
               themselves
               free
               ,
               they
               Vote
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               most
               Voices
               ,
               
                 That
                 to
                 ease
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 of
                 the
                 Charges
                 in
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 12000
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 over
                 to
              
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 be
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 except
                 6000
                 Horse
                 ,
              
               2000
               
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 and
                 6000
                 Foot
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 disposed
                 in
                 different
                 and
                 distant
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 Rising
                 .
              
               The
               Commanders
               and
               Independents
               soon
               discovered
               the
               Artifice
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               to
               ease
               the
               Nation
               ,
               but
               weaken
               them
               ;
               therefore
               they
               employ
               the
               Inferiour
               Officers
               (
               being
               persons
               that
               by
               dissimulation
               and
               impudence
               having
               accustomed
               themselves
               to
               much
               speaking
               ,
               did
               at
               last
               imagine
               their
               Vices
               were
               Gifts
               of
               
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               fit
               to
               disquiet
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               ,
               )
               to
               possess
               the
               common
               Souldiers
               
                 with
                 a
                 fear
                 of
                 Disbanding
                 without
                 their
                 Arrears
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 that
                 unquiet
                 Island
                 to
                 perish
                 with
                 hunger
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 surprises
                 of
                 a
                 treacherous
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               This
               presently
               set
               the
               Army
               to
               Mutiny
               ,
               which
               while
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Beginnings
               ,
               the
               Commanders
               make
               semblance
               of
               Indignation
               at
               it
               ,
               seem
               very
               busie
               to
               compose
               it
               ;
               and
               Cromwell
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Parliament
               secure
               ,
               calls
               God
               to
               witness
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 was
                 assured
                 the
                 Army
                 would
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 Command
                 cast
                 their
                 Arms
                 at
                 their
                 Feet
              
               ;
               and
               again
               solemnly
               swears
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 himself
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 Family
                 should
                 be
                 consumed
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 should
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 Sedition
                 .
              
               Yet
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               and
               his
               Creatures
               in
               the
               Army
               administer
               new
               fuel
               to
               the
               flames
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               had
               raised
               their
               Fury
               to
               such
               heat
               that
               it
               was
               at
               last
               concocted
               to
               a
               perfect
               defection
               from
               all
               obedience
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               they
               lay
               aside
               their
               disguises
               ,
               and
               post
               from
               London
               to
               the
               Head
               Quarters
               ,
               where
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               Agitators
               was
               seated
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               was
               committed
               the
               management
               of
               this
               Conspiracy
               .
               This
               Conventicle
               was
               made
               up
               of
               two
               of
               the
               most
               unquiet
               and
               factious
               in
               every
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               each
               Troop
               of
               Horse
               :
               their
               business
               was
               to
               consult
               the
               Interests
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               had
               moulded
               their
               Pretences
               and
               Arts
               to
               their
               grand
               Design
               ,
               to
               instruct
               the
               ruder
               part
               of
               it
               in
               their
               Clamours
               and
               Injuries
               ,
               and
               to
               corrupt
               all
               the
               Garrisons
               by
               Emissaries
               to
               the
               same
               enterprises
               .
               At
               last
               they
               extended
               their
               Cares
               to
               the
               whole
               British
               Empire
               ,
               and
               dictate
               what
               their
               pleasures
               are
               concerning
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
               Which
               was
               in
               both
               Kingdoms
               
                 to
                 establish
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 People
              
               ;
               for
               they
               openly
               professed
               an
               intent
               for
               Democracy
               .
               And
               because
               about
               an
               hundred
               Officers
               in
               the
               Army
               would
               not
               be
               forward
               in
               the
               Sedition
               ,
               they
               were
               by
               this
               Committee
               of
               Adjutators
               ,
               and
               the
               secret
               intimations
               of
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               cashiered
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               Counsels
               of
               both
               Parties
               being
               directed
               to
               overthrow
               their
               contrary
               ,
               each
               thought
               the
               Person
               and
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               would
               be
               no
               vain
               advantage
               to
               their
               Designs
               ,
               for
               they
               would
               Honest
               their
               actions
               with
               a
               care
               of
               Him
               :
               therefore
               the
               Presbyterians
               had
               it
               in
               Consultation
               to
               Order
               Col.
               Greves
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Guard
               about
               the
               King
               at
               Holmeby
               ,
               to
               remove
               His
               Majesty
               to
               London
               ;
               the
               Intelligence
               of
               which
               coming
               to
               the
               Army
               by
               the
               treachery
               of
               a
               certain
               Lord
               ,
               they
               immediately
               send
               a
               body
               of
               Horse
               to
               prevent
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               force
               Him
               into
               their
               own
               Quarters
               .
               Thus
               was
               that
               Religious
               Prince
               made
               once
               more
               the
               mock
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               the
               sport
               of
               the
               Factions
               ,
               and
               was
               drawn
               from
               His
               peaceful
               Contemplations
               ,
               and
               Prospect
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               behold
               and
               converse
               with
               men
               set
               on
               Fire
               of
               Hell.
               These
               ,
               to
               tempt
               Him
               to
               a
               Confidence
               in
               their
               integrity
               ,
               (
               that
               they
               might
               the
               more
               easily
               to
               His
               disgrace
               ruine
               Him
               ,
               and
               murder
               Him
               by
               His
               own
               Concessions
               ,
               if
               He
               would
               be
               deluded
               by
               them
               )
               highly
               
                 pretend
                 to
                 a
                 Compassionate
                 Sense
                 of
                 His
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Barbarous
                 Imprisoning
                 Him
                 in
                 His
                 own
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 wondering
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 Reverence
                 for
                 Majesty
              
               ;
               and
               to
               beget
               a
               belief
               of
               this
               ,
               they
               profess
               (
               which
               they
               would
               have
               to
               be
               conceived
               with
               them
               was
               more
               sacred
               than
               any
               Oaths
               )
               
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 never
                 part
                 with
                 their
                 Arms
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 His
                 way
                 to
                 His
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 His
                 Party
                 more
                 tolerable
                 .
              
               Besides
               these
               Promises
               and
               Compassions
               ,
               they
               permit
               Him
               the
               Ministery
               of
               His
               Chaplains
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               which
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               He
               took
               with
               so
               great
               a
               Joy
               ,
               that
               He
               almost
               believed
               Himself
               free
               and
               safe
               ,
               it
               being
               His
               most
               heavy
               burden
               while
               He
               was
               the
               Parliaments
               Captive
               )
               the
               Commerce
               of
               Letters
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               the
               Visits
               of
               His
               own
               Party
               ,
               and
               the
               Service
               of
               His
               Courtiers
               ;
               some
               of
               whom
               they
               also
               admitted
               to
               their
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               mould
               Propositions
               which
               they
               will
               urge
               in
               His
               behalf
               ,
               and
               alter
               them
               to
               the
               King's
               Gust
               and
               at
               His
               Advice
               .
               In
               their
               publick
               Remonstrances
               against
               the
               Covetousness
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               Injustice
               ,
               Cruelty
               and
               Self-mindedness
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               they
               do
               sometimes
               obliquely
               ,
               sometimes
               plainly
               ,
               profess
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Royal
                 Family
                 must
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 solid
                 Peace
              
               ;
               but
               then
               they
               would
               intermix
               such
               Conditions
               as
               argued
               they
               sought
               Reserves
               for
               a
               perfidious
               escape
               .
               For
               Cromwell
               did
               among
               his
               Confidents
               boast
               of
               his
               fine
               arts
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               these
               Indulgences
               was
               intended
               nothing
               but
               His
               Destruction
               .
            
             
               By
               all
               these
               Impostures
               they
               prevailed
               nothing
               upon
               the
               Hopes
               or
               Fears
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               nor
               did
               He
               commit
               any
               thing
               unworthy
               His
               former
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               the
               Greatness
               of
               His
               Integrity
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               or
               which
               any
               of
               the
               Disagreeing
               Factions
               could
               use
               to
               His
               reproach
               .
               But
               they
               found
               another
               kind
               of
               Success
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               they
               sacrificed
               to
               the
               commands
               of
               their
               Stipendiaries
               eleven
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               seven
               of
               the
               Peers
               ,
               causing
               them
               to
               forbear
               sitting
               among
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               been
               accused
               by
               the
               Army
               in
               a
               very
               frivolous
               Charge
               .
               
                 All
                 men
                 
                 wondering
                 at
                 the
                 inequality
                 of
                 those
                 mens
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 furiously
                 rejected
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 their
                 lawful
                 Sovereign
                 against
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 of
                 their
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 did
                 now
                 so
                 tamely
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 slight
                 Cavils
                 and
                 dislike
                 of
                 their
                 Mercenaries
                 above
                 thrice
                 that
                 Number
                 .
                 They
                 therefore
                 concluded
                 that
                 neither
                 
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Justice
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   always
                   uniform
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   unworthy
                   Interests
                   and
                   corrupt
                   Souls
                   ,
                   which
                   vary
                   with
                   fears
                   and
                   hopes
                   ,
                
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Principles
                 and
                 first
                 Movers
                 of
                 their
                 attempts
                 .
              
               Besides
               this
               ,
               they
               were
               so
               prone
               to
               Slavery
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               gone
               on
               to
               Vote
               all
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               had
               not
               a
               Tumult
               (
               their
               arts
               being
               now
               turned
               upon
               their
               own
               heads
               ,
               )
               from
               London
               stopp'd
               them
               in
               their
               violent
               speed
               ,
               and
               kept
               the
               Speaker
               in
               his
               Chair
               till
               they
               had
               voted
               more
               generously
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 for
                 their
                 Honour
                 nor
                 Interest
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 demands
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
              
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 come
                 to
              
               London
               
                 to
                 treat
              
               .
            
             
               These
               contrary
               desires
               of
               the
               divided
               Faction
               ,
               which
               had
               joyntly
               oppressed
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               shewed
               that
               
                 Ill
                 men
                 will
                 more
                 easily
                 conspire
                 together
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 than
                 consent
                 in
                 Peace
                 :
              
               and
               that
               
                 Combinations
                 in
                 Crimes
                 will
                 conclude
                 in
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 each
                 Party
                 thinking
                 the
                 advantages
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 too
                 great
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Power
                 is
                 never
                 thought
                 faithful
                 which
                 is
                 accounted
                 excessive
                 .
              
               Therefore
               both
               prepare
               for
               War.
               With
               the
               140
               Members
               that
               sate
               in
               Parliament
               were
               joyned
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               cashiered
               Souldiers
               and
               Officers
               that
               had
               served
               in
               their
               pay
               .
               With
               the
               Army
               were
               the
               Speakers
               of
               both
               Houses
               ;
               who
               had
               fled
               to
               them
               with
               about
               50
               of
               their
               Members
               that
               projected
               the
               Change
               of
               Government
               ,
               being
               either
               for
               an
               Oligarchy
               or
               Democracie
               ,
               yet
               left
               some
               of
               the
               same
               judgment
               behind
               ,
               to
               betray
               and
               disturb
               the
               Councils
               at
               London
               .
               To
               these
               did
               adhere
               the
               Neighbouring
               Counties
               ,
               who
               were
               cajoled
               by
               the
               splendid
               Promises
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               of
               
                 Restoring
                 the
              
               King
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               much
               boasted
               )
               
                 Dissolving
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Establishing
                 Peace
                 and
                 Government
                 :
              
               and
               they
               more
               willingly
               credited
               these
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               conceived
               an
               hatred
               of
               the
               Parliament
               and
               City
               ,
               both
               for
               beginning
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               now
               obstructing
               Peace
               .
               The
               Army
               intitle
               their
               attempts
               
                 for
                 King
                 and
                 People
              
               :
               Their
               Adversaries
               
                 for
                 bringing
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 His
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               The
               Commanders
               were
               greedy
               of
               that
               War
               which
               promised
               an
               easie
               Victory
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               poor
               Souldiers
               hope
               for
               the
               Plunder
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               advantage
               was
               clear
               on
               the
               Army's
               side
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               veterane
               Souldiers
               ,
               united
               among
               themselves
               by
               a
               long
               Converse
               ,
               and
               known
               Commanders
               :
               but
               the
               force
               of
               the
               other
               was
               made
               up
               of
               a
               tumultuary
               Multitude
               ,
               gathered
               under
               new
               Leaders
               ,
               and
               so
               had
               no
               mutual
               confidence
               :
               their
               meetings
               were
               full
               of
               doubts
               and
               fears
               ,
               none
               could
               determine
               in
               private
               ,
               nor
               in
               publick
               consult
               ,
               because
               they
               dared
               not
               trust
               one
               another
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               observed
               that
               those
               who
               were
               most
               treacherous
               talk'd
               most
               boldly
               against
               the
               Enemy
               .
               Therefore
               in
               the
               very
               beginnings
               the
               Parliament
               and
               City
               desert
               their
               Enterprise
               ,
               treat
               with
               ,
               and
               open
               their
               Gates
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               who
               march
               in
               Triumph
               through
               London
               ,
               bringing
               the
               Speakers
               and
               their
               Fellow-Travellers
               to
               their
               Chairs
               ,
               seize
               upon
               the
               Tower
               ,
               dismantle
               the
               Fortifications
               ,
               pull
               down
               all
               the
               Chains
               and
               Posts
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               send
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               and
               the
               chief
               Citizens
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               reduce
               all
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Nation
               in
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Commanders
               .
               For
               Fairfax
               is
               made
               General
               of
               all
               the
               Forces
               both
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Rainsbrough
               ,
               a
               Leveller
               ,
               and
               a
               violent
               Head
               of
               the
               Democraticks
               ,
               High
               Admiral
               .
               The
               impeached
               Presbyterians
               fled
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               others
               of
               that
               Sect
               drooping
               complyed
               with
               the
               Fortune
               of
               the
               Conquerours
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               grieved
               good
               Men
               most
               ,
               was
               ,
               
                 a
                 Publick
                 Thanksgiving
              
               (
               which
               
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 happy
                 endeavours
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 in
                 their
                 vertuous
                 and
                 glorious
                 undertakings
                 for
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
              
               but
               now
               was
               prophaned
               for
               our
               Slavery
               and
               Misery
               )
               to
               God
               was
               appointed
               for
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               entertained
               now
               at
               a
               Feast
               ,
               whom
               before
               the
               City
               would
               have
               forced
               from
               their
               Walls
               .
            
             
               While
               these
               things
               were
               in
               Motion
               ,
               the
               King
               consults
               Heaven
               for
               Direction
               ,
               and
               His
               Party
               modestly
               abstain
               from
               either
               side
               ,
               thought
               both
               to
               be
               abhorred
               ,
               and
               knew
               that
               Party
               would
               be
               the
               worst
               which
               should
               overcome
               .
               The
               Army
               having
               now
               the
               greatest
               strengths
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               and
               City
               at
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               make
               no
               mention
               of
               their
               former
               promises
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               only
               the
               Adjutators
               were
               fierce
               for
               breaking
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               calling
               another
               ,
               as
               they
               call'd
               it
               ,
               
                 more
                 equal
                 Representative
              
               .
               But
               both
               their
               Synagogue
               and
               the
               Council
               of
               War
               being
               now
               delivered
               from
               fear
               of
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               began
               to
               contrive
               the
               destruction
               both
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Monarchy
               .
               As
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               now
               brought
               to
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               some
               that
               had
               before
               contrived
               His
               Death
               ,
               and
               to
               murder
               Him
               while
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Scotch
               Camp
               ,
               (
               so
               at
               once
               to
               satisfie
               their
               own
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               load
               their
               Enemies
               with
               the
               Infamy
               of
               the
               Murder
               ,
               )
               yet
               could
               not
               then
               perform
               it
               ,
               were
               now
               fierce
               for
               a
               speedy
               and
               secret
               Assassination
               by
               Pistol
               or
               Poison
               .
               Others
               would
               have
               Him
               tryed
               and
               
               condemned
               by
               their
               Council
               of
               War.
               But
               the
               Chiefs
               thought
               fit
               to
               proceed
               more
               artificially
               in
               their
               Crime
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               should
               get
               more
               Authority
               ,
               destroy
               Him
               by
               a
               Parliamentary
               way
               of
               Justice
               .
               To
               bring
               this
               about
               ,
               they
               must
               proceed
               to
               make
               Him
               more
               odious
               ,
               that
               the
               People
               might
               be
               patient
               while
               they
               kill
               Him
               ,
               and
               undoe
               them
               .
               To
               proceed
               therefore
               to
               their
               Impiety
               ,
               Cromwell
               and
               his
               Creatures
               stickle
               fiercely
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               cause
               the
               Parliament
               to
               send
               ,
               not
               Conditions
               of
               Peace
               to
               be
               treated
               on
               ,
               but
               Propositions
               like
               Commands
               that
               admitted
               no
               Dispute
               :
               which
               if
               the
               King
               had
               yielded
               unto
               ,
               He
               had
               despoiled
               Himself
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               been
               thought
               guilty
               of
               so
               much
               want
               of
               Spirit
               as
               would
               conclude
               an
               unfitness
               for
               Empire
               ;
               besides
               such
               a
               voluntary
               Diminution
               would
               have
               been
               equally
               unsafe
               ,
               as
               unglorious
               :
               And
               if
               he
               did
               not
               ,
               then
               He
               was
               to
               be
               esteemed
               the
               only
               Obstacle
               of
               the
               Universal
               Peace
               .
               And
               lest
               the
               King
               should
               put
               them
               to
               more
               tedious
               arts
               by
               signing
               them
               ,
               they
               themselves
               to
               divert
               Him
               privately
               promised
               to
               procure
               more
               soft
               Articles
               ,
               and
               professed
               to
               be
               sorry
               the
               Presbyterian
               Sowreness
               and
               Rigour
               did
               yet
               leaven
               the
               House
               ,
               which
               made
               these
               Propositions
               so
               unpleasant
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               could
               not
               but
               perceive
               the
               practices
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               yet
               being
               resolved
               that
               no
               Dangers
               whatsoever
               should
               make
               Him
               satisfie
               those
               unreasonable
               Demands
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               granted
               would
               have
               been
               the
               heaviest
               oppression
               on
               His
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               injury
               to
               His
               Posterity
               He
               could
               possibly
               be
               guilty
               of
               ;
               For
               
                 to
                 good
                 Princes
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 their
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Memory
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 Posterity
                 through
                 their
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 pretions
                 than
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
              
               ;
               and
               although
               Providence
               and
               the
               Malice
               of
               His
               Enemies
               had
               obstructed
               His
               way
               to
               Glory
               by
               Victories
               and
               Success
               ,
               yet
               He
               would
               trace
               it
               in
               the
               unenvied
               and
               unquestionable
               paths
               of
               Constancy
               and
               Justice
               :
               Therefore
               to
               make
               His
               denial
               of
               them
               advantageous
               to
               Himself
               ,
               by
               a
               seeming
               confidence
               in
               the
               Army's
               proffers
               ,
               thereby
               to
               oblige
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               those
               that
               had
               no
               sense
               either
               of
               Faith
               or
               Honour
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               injealous
               those
               two
               Rivals
               for
               His
               Power
               ,
               and
               commit
               them
               ,
               the
               King
               absolutely
               rejects
               the
               Parliaments
               Propositions
               ,
               and
               requires
               the
               
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 as
                 more
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 also
                 should
                 nominate
                 Commissioners
                 .
                 Cromwell
              
               and
               his
               Complices
               seemed
               to
               be
               joyful
               for
               this
               Answer
               of
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               which
               had
               preferred
               them
               before
               their
               Competitiors
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               Justice
               and
               Moderation
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               but
               yet
               secretly
               did
               they
               exasperate
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               more
               short-sighted
               Commons
               against
               the
               King
               for
               this
               Affront
               .
               And
               to
               the
               King
               they
               profess
               a
               shame
               and
               trouble
               upon
               their
               Spirits
               (
               for
               so
               they
               loved
               to
               speak
               )
               that
               they
               could
               not
               now
               perform
               their
               Promises
               :
               sometimes
               they
               excused
               themselves
               by
               a
               Reverence
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               at
               other
               times
               by
               the
               fierceness
               of
               the
               Adjutators
               ;
               and
               when
               by
               these
               excuses
               they
               had
               coloured
               their
               delayes
               to
               some
               length
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               interpret
               their
               sayings
               otherwise
               than
               the
               King
               apprehended
               them
               ,
               to
               forget
               what
               they
               had
               assured
               Him
               of
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               openly
               to
               refuse
               any
               performance
               .
               To
               all
               these
               Perfidies
               they
               add
               other
               Frauds
               to
               beget
               a
               fear
               in
               Him
               of
               the
               Adjutators
               and
               the
               Levellers
               ,
               who
               they
               informed
               Him
               meditated
               His
               Murder
               ,
               professed
               they
               could
               not
               for
               the
               present
               moderate
               their
               bloody
               and
               impetuous
               Consultations
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               should
               recover
               the
               lost
               Discipline
               of
               their
               Army
               ,
               then
               they
               might
               easily
               and
               speedily
               satisfie
               their
               engagements
               to
               Him.
               To
               give
               credit
               to
               their
               words
               ,
               the
               Fury
               of
               the
               Adjutators
               was
               blown
               to
               a
               more
               conspicuous
               Flame
               ,
               their
               Papers
               were
               published
               for
               a
               change
               of
               Government
               call'd
               
                 The
                 Case
                 of
                 the
                 Army
              
               ,
               and
               ,
               
                 The
                 Agreement
                 of
                 the
                 People
              
               ;
               the
               animations
               of
               Peter's
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               the
               same
               Diabolical
               Spirit
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 Dog
                 ,
              
               were
               divulged
               ,
               and
               all
               were
               communicated
               to
               some
               Attendants
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               an
               Advice
               from
               the
               Chiefs
               of
               the
               Army
               to
               escape
               for
               His
               Life
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               unwilling
               He
               should
               be
               killed
               while
               they
               helplessly
               look'd
               on
               .
            
             
               The
               Fury
               and
               Threatnings
               of
               Men
               of
               such
               destructive
               and
               bloudy
               Principles
               ,
               who
               accounted
               
                 all
                 things
                 lawful
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 ,
              
               that
               
                 Providence
                 administring
                 Opportunity
                 did
                 invite
                 and
                 license
                 their
                 Impieties
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 who
                 imputed
                 all
                 their
                 lusts
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 colour
                 from
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Perswasions
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               were
               not
               to
               be
               despised
               ;
               nor
               was
               the
               King
               to
               abandon
               His
               Life
               ,
               if
               He
               could
               without
               sin
               preserve
               it
               to
               a
               longer
               waiting
               upon
               God.
               Therefore
               with
               three
               of
               His
               most
               trusty
               Attendants
               ,
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               tempestuous
               and
               ominous
               night
               of
               Nov.
               11.
               
               He
               leaves
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               some
               say
               ,
               uncertain
               where
               to
               seek
               safety
               ;
               others
               ,
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               take
               Ship
               ,
               but
               being
               disappointed
               in
               his
               Expectation
               ,
               He
               was
               at
               last
               fatally
               led
               into
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               ,
               when
               He
               could
               not
               escape
               ,
               committed
               Himself
               to
               the
               Loyalty
               and
               Honour
               of
               Col.
               Hammond
               ,
               (
               a
               Confident
               of
               Cromwell's
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               but
               a
               little
               before
               made
               Governour
               of
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               for
               this
               very
               purpose
               ,
               )
               and
               was
               by
               him
               conveyed
               to
               Carisbrook
               Castle
               ,
               the
               very
               Pit
               his
               Enemies
               had
               designed
               for
               Him.
               For
               it
               
               was
               discoursed
               in
               the
               Army
               above
               a
               fortnight
               before
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               e're
               long
               would
               be
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               :
               and
               the
               very
               night
               He
               departed
               from
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               the
               Centinels
               were
               withdrawn
               from
               their
               usual
               Posts
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               facilitate
               His
               Flight
               .
               The
               all-wise
               God
               not
               permitting
               Him
               to
               fly
               from
               those
               greater
               Trials
               ,
               and
               more
               Glorious
               Acts
               of
               Patience
               He
               had
               designed
               for
               Him.
               Being
               here
               in
               this
               false
               Harbour
               ,
               He
               minds
               that
               business
               which
               lay
               most
               upon
               His
               Heart
               ,
               the
               Settlement
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               He
               sends
               Concessions
               to
               the
               Parliament
               more
               benign
               and
               easie
               than
               they
               could
               desire
               or
               hope
               ,
               together
               with
               His
               Reasons
               why
               He
               could
               not
               assent
               to
               their
               Demands
               ;
               and
               earnestly
               sollicites
               them
               to
               pity
               the
               Languishing
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               a
               Personal
               Treaty
               with
               Him
               ,
               on
               His
               Concessions
               and
               the
               Army's
               Demands
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               hopes
               of
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               take
               this
               Occasion
               to
               send
               Four
               Preliminary
               Articles
               ,
               which
               if
               He
               would
               pass
               as
               Acts
               ,
               they
               would
               treat
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               These
               were
               so
               unjust
               ,
               that
               the
               Scotch
               Commissioners
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               their
               Kingdom
               declare
               against
               them
               in
               publick
               Writings
               ,
               and
               following
               the
               Messengers
               of
               Parliament
               to
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               ,
               do
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               His
               Majesty
               protest
               against
               them
               as
               contrary
               to
               the
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Accords
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               according
               to
               His
               wonted
               Wisdom
               and
               Greatness
               of
               Mind
               ,
               presently
               returns
               them
               an
               Answer
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               Injustice
               of
               having
               Him
               grant
               the
               chief
               things
               before
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               the
               Subject
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               them
               such
               an
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ,
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               all
               the
               People
               .
               This
               Answer
               He
               delivered
               sealed
               to
               their
               Messengers
               ,
               who
               desired
               that
               they
               might
               hear
               it
               read
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               be
               dealt
               with
               as
               Commissioners
               ,
               not
               as
               bare
               Carriers
               ,
               (
               a
               greater
               trust
               than
               which
               their
               Masters
               had
               not
               committed
               unto
               them
               )
               and
               promise
               upon
               their
               Honour
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               any
               prejudice
               to
               Him.
               But
               His
               Majesty
               had
               no
               sooner
               read
               it
               ,
               than
               they
               finding
               it
               not
               to
               the
               Gust
               of
               those
               that
               sent
               them
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Faith
               they
               had
               given
               ,
               cause
               their
               Just
               Soveraign
               to
               be
               kept
               close
               Prisoner
               ,
               force
               away
               His
               Chaplains
               ,
               Dr.
               Sheldon
               ,
               now
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               Dr.
               Hammond
               ,
               both
               which
               He
               highly
               valued
               for
               their
               Integrity
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Piety
               and
               Learning
               ,
               and
               His
               other
               Servants
               ,
               even
               those
               whom
               the
               Parliament
               had
               placed
               formerly
               about
               Him
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               His
               Goodness
               had
               wrought
               both
               an
               Affection
               and
               Admiration
               of
               Him
               ,
               and
               permit
               none
               about
               him
               but
               such
               as
               they
               hoped
               would
               be
               a
               Watch
               upon
               Him
               ,
               and
               whose
               barbarous
               Souls
               might
               trample
               on
               His
               Fortune
               .
               Besides
               they
               set
               strict
               Guards
               at
               His
               Doors
               and
               Windows
               ,
               lest
               any
               Letters
               might
               come
               to
               Him
               ,
               or
               be
               sent
               from
               Him.
               
            
             
               The
               like
               reception
               His
               Letter
               found
               with
               the
               Parliament
               .
               For
               Cromwell
               and
               his
               Officers
               were
               resolved
               to
               go
               on
               with
               their
               Design
               ,
               and
               having
               so
               long
               used
               the
               Adjutators
               ,
               as
               served
               to
               frighten
               the
               King
               into
               the
               Toils
               they
               had
               set
               ,
               they
               soon
               quiet
               them
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               not
               difficult
               ,
               being
               a
               Company
               of
               hot-headed
               Fellows
               ,
               that
               could
               only
               talk
               ,
               not
               form
               a
               Counsel
               or
               a
               Party
               ,
               to
               endure
               a
               Storm
               ,
               )
               by
               executing
               some
               of
               their
               most
               pertinacious
               Leaders
               ;
               and
               being
               free
               of
               that
               Care
               ,
               applied
               their
               Practices
               wholly
               to
               the
               Destruction
               of
               His
               Majesty
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               they
               mould
               the
               Four
               Votes
               for
               
                 No
                 Addresses
                 to
                 the
                 King
              
               ;
               but
               before
               they
               bring
               them
               into
               Publick
               ,
               they
               send
               into
               their
               several
               Counties
               about
               Forty
               or
               Fifty
               of
               the
               Principal
               Members
               ,
               who
               they
               thought
               would
               oppose
               them
               ,
               to
               raise
               Money
               for
               the
               Souldiers
               .
               Nevertheless
               the
               first
               of
               those
               Votes
               was
               contested
               against
               so
               strongly
               ,
               that
               the
               Debates
               lasted
               from
               Ten
               of
               the
               Clock
               in
               the
               Morning
               till
               Seven
               in
               the
               Evening
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               thus
               wearied
               the
               more
               Honest
               Party
               ,
               yet
               could
               it
               not
               pass
               till
               the
               Conspirators
               had
               engaged
               that
               no
               worse
               thing
               should
               be
               done
               to
               the
               King.
               The
               remaining
               Votes
               were
               dispatched
               in
               half
               an
               Hours
               time
               ,
               when
               those
               of
               the
               most
               sober
               Principles
               were
               gone
               forth
               to
               refresh
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               Conspirators
               still
               kept
               their
               Seats
               .
               The
               House
               of
               Peers
               were
               not
               so
               hasty
               in
               them
               as
               the
               Commons
               had
               been
               ,
               and
               their
               Debates
               vexed
               the
               Conspirators
               with
               Delays
               ,
               till
               those
               who
               were
               sent
               by
               the
               Army
               to
               thank
               the
               Lower
               House
               for
               their
               Consent
               to
               these
               Desires
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               did
               also
               threaten
               the
               Upper
               for
               their
               long
               Deliberations
               :
               some
               new
               Terrors
               were
               also
               added
               ,
               for
               they
               quartered
               two
               of
               their
               Regiments
               at
               White-Hall
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               guarding
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               in
               truth
               to
               work
               upon
               the
               Lords
               ;
               which
               had
               its
               effect
               ,
               for
               many
               that
               had
               the
               most
               Honourable
               thoughts
               in
               this
               Business
               ,
               forsook
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               then
               three
               or
               four
               (
               which
               often
               was
               the
               fullest
               Number
               about
               those
               times
               in
               that
               House
               ,
               )
               joyn
               with
               the
               Commons
               in
               their
               Votes
               for
               no
               Addresses
               .
            
             
               This
               prodigious
               Perfidiousness
               in
               Parliament
               and
               Army
               ,
               both
               which
               had
               so
               frequently
               declared
               and
               engaged
               themselves
               by
               Oaths
               and
               Promises
               to
               preserve
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Just
               Rights
               ,
               fill'd
               all
               men
               with
               amazement
               and
               indignation
               ,
               to
               see
               how
               little
               they
               valued
               their
               Faith
               ,
               who
               pretended
               so
               high
               to
               Religion
               ;
               therefore
               each
               of
               them
               
               were
               put
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Common
               Fame
               .
               Cromwell
               to
               some
               would
               have
               cover'd
               this
               Impiety
               with
               another
               ,
               that
               as
               
                 He
                 was
                 praying
                 for
                 a
                 Blessing
                 from
                 God
                 on
                 his
                 Vndertakings
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 the
              
               King
               
                 to
                 His
                 Pristine
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 his
                 Tongue
                 cleaved
                 to
                 the
                 roof
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 speak
                 one
                 word
                 more
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 as
                 a
                 return
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 rejected
                 Him
                 from
                 being
              
               King.
               To
               others
               he
               did
               impudently
               assert
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 to
                 circumvent
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 with
                 deceit
                 and
                 frauds
                 .
              
               The
               Conspirators
               in
               the
               Parliament
               strove
               to
               honest
               their
               Proceedings
               by
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               and
               assign
               in
               it
               for
               Causes
               of
               their
               Perjuries
               ,
               all
               the
               Calumnies
               that
               had
               been
               raised
               against
               the
               King
               by
               His
               most
               professed
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               from
               those
               uncertain
               Rumours
               which
               themselves
               had
               invented
               ,
               adding
               and
               repeating
               others
               which
               had
               even
               in
               the
               Parliament
               House
               been
               condemned
               as
               Forgeries
               ,
               (
               yet
               now
               were
               used
               as
               necessary
               Veils
               for
               a
               more
               execrable
               Falshood
               .
               )
               Which
               infamous
               Libel
               they
               caused
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               all
               the
               Parishes
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               be
               divulged
               ,
               supposing
               that
               none
               did
               dare
               to
               refute
               their
               black
               and
               most
               malicious
               Slanders
               ,
               or
               that
               none
               could
               publickly
               do
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               set
               strict
               Watches
               upon
               all
               the
               Printing-Presses
               .
               They
               likewise
               commanded
               the
               Curates
               to
               read
               it
               in
               their
               several
               Churches
               ,
               and
               commend
               it
               to
               the
               People
               .
               And
               that
               these
               might
               the
               more
               readily
               observe
               their
               Orders
               ,
               they
               at
               the
               same
               time
               strictly
               enjoyn
               the
               payment
               of
               Tithes
               ,
               and
               Vote
               that
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapiter's
               Lands
               (
               which
               they
               had
               designed
               for
               profane
               Uses
               ,
               and
               never
               intended
               they
               should
               be
               for
               the
               Emolument
               of
               Church-men
               )
               should
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               Augmentations
               for
               their
               Preachers
               ,
               pretending
               a
               servent
               zeal
               for
               the
               propagation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               when
               they
               did
               most
               dishonour
               it
               .
               By
               their
               Agents
               and
               the
               Anabaptists
               ,
               with
               other
               Hereticks
               and
               Schismaticks
               ,
               they
               sollicite
               the
               unacquainted
               Rabble
               to
               sign
               to
               Gratulatory
               Addresses
               to
               approve
               what
               they
               had
               already
               done
               ,
               and
               petition
               for
               a
               speedy
               progress
               in
               the
               Ruine
               of
               His
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               But
               all
               these
               their
               cursed
               Projects
               failed
               ,
               for
               several
               Answers
               to
               their
               Defamations
               were
               published
               ,
               One
               writ
               by
               the
               King
               Himself
               ,
               another
               by
               *
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Hyde
              
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               by
               †
               Dr.
               Bates
               :
               all
               which
               proved
               the
               Monstrous
               Falshoods
               of
               their
               Paper
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Faction
               were
               guilty
               of
               what
               they
               imputed
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               this
               with
               such
               Evidence
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               their
               most
               mercenary
               Writers
               ,
               or
               the
               most
               foul-mouthed
               Conspirators
               ,
               did
               dare
               or
               hope
               with
               Success
               to
               reply
               unto
               .
               The
               Curates
               coldly
               ,
               if
               at
               all
               ,
               observed
               their
               Orders
               ,
               and
               there
               came
               so
               few
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               those
               signed
               by
               such
               contemptible
               and
               lewd
               persons
               ,
               as
               they
               rather
               loaded
               the
               Faction
               with
               more
               hatred
               ,
               than
               gave
               them
               any
               credit
               .
               While
               generally
               in
               every
               place
               none
               of
               the
               People
               could
               contain
               their
               Fury
               against
               these
               Impostors
               ,
               but
               publickly
               cursed
               them
               and
               their
               Infamous
               Adherents
               .
            
             
               For
               their
               Miserie
               's
               made
               them
               sensible
               of
               the
               want
               of
               that
               Prince
               ,
               whose
               gentle
               and
               just
               Rule
               had
               brought
               them
               to
               such
               an
               inebriating
               Prosperity
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               forgot
               the
               Minister
               of
               their
               Happiness
               .
               But
               now
               they
               found
               Government
               when
               it
               was
               out
               of
               His
               hand
               ,
               like
               Moses's
               Rod
               cast
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               transformed
               to
               a
               Serpent
               ;
               and
               that
               those
               who
               pretended
               to
               free
               them
               from
               Tyranny
               had
               deluded
               them
               into
               the
               most
               insufferable
               Slavery
               :
               wherein
               they
               were
               either
               totally
               despoiled
               of
               all
               things
               that
               render
               our
               Being
               comfortable
               ,
               or
               they
               were
               not
               secure
               in
               the
               use
               of
               them
               .
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Ornament
               of
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               the
               Pledge
               of
               a
               future
               Life
               ,
               was
               so
               dishonoured
               by
               Schisms
               and
               Heresies
               (
               somented
               to
               weaken
               the
               People
               by
               Divisions
               ,
               to
               a
               tameness
               under
               their
               Oppressors
               )
               by
               Fasts
               for
               the
               most
               impious
               Designs
               ,
               and
               Thanksgivings
               for
               prosperous
               Crimes
               ;
               that
               some
               men
               concluded
               it
               to
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               Invention
               of
               Tyrants
               ,
               and
               the
               Disguise
               of
               Villains
               ,
               and
               therefore
               did
               forsake
               it
               ,
               and
               turn
               Atheists
               .
               Others
               that
               did
               still
               find
               the
               Inward
               Consolations
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               feared
               openly
               to
               profess
               it
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               taken
               for
               those
               that
               pretended
               a
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               more
               securely
               destroy
               men
               .
               Liberty
               also
               was
               now
               but
               an
               empty
               name
               :
               for
               all
               the
               Common
               Prisons
               were
               too
               narrow
               to
               receive
               even
               those
               that
               did
               not
               dare
               to
               break
               the
               Laws
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Houses
               of
               Noble
               men
               were
               converted
               to
               Gaols
               ,
               for
               those
               that
               were
               unfortunate
               in
               honest
               Enterprises
               ;
               where
               they
               were
               to
               languish
               with
               want
               and
               sickness
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               called
               to
               know
               their
               Offence
               or
               their
               Accusers
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               not
               guilt
               enough
               for
               a
               publick
               Condemnation
               .
               Some
               were
               put
               a
               Ship-board
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Summer
               ,
               there
               to
               contract
               Diseases
               :
               Others
               were
               sold
               Slaves
               to
               forein
               Plantations
               .
               Many
               to
               escape
               such
               nasty
               Confinements
               ,
               or
               an
               ignominious
               Torture
               ,
               fled
               from
               their
               Native
               Soil
               either
               to
               the
               Neighbouring
               Countries
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               the
               Evidences
               of
               the
               Infamy
               and
               Barbarousness
               of
               our
               Nation
               ;
               or
               seeking
               for
               Shelter
               in
               the
               Isles
               and
               Deserts
               of
               America
               ,
               polluted
               those
               Rocks
               and
               Seas
               with
               
                 English
                 Blood.
              
               
            
             
               Propriety
               was
               no
               longer
               hedged
               up
               by
               Law
               ;
               but
               whom
               the
               Violence
               of
               the
               Souldier
               did
               not
               impoverish
               ,
               the
               Frauds
               of
               Committee-men
               would
               ,
               from
               whose
               Rapines
               
               none
               were
               secure
               that
               had
               not
               been
               as
               criminal
               as
               themselves
               ,
               and
               few
               safe
               that
               did
               not
               seek
               their
               favour
               ,
               and
               bow
               down
               to
               their
               Greatness
               :
               These
               men
               taking
               advantage
               of
               the
               common
               evils
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               either
               their
               private
               revenge
               ,
               or
               lusts
               :
               for
               their
               Proceedings
               were
               not
               regulated
               by
               the
               known
               Laws
               ;
               but
               the
               secret
               Instructions
               of
               their
               Masters
               in
               Parliament
               and
               Army
               ,
               or
               their
               own
               Pleasures
               ,
               were
               the
               Rules
               of
               administring
               Justice
               .
               An
               honest
               Fame
               likewise
               was
               a
               Mark
               for
               Ruine
               :
               for
               if
               any
               by
               just
               Arts
               had
               got
               the
               Esteem
               of
               the
               People
               and
               the
               Affections
               of
               His
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               comply
               with
               their
               Interest
               ,
               first
               he
               was
               vexed
               with
               Slanders
               and
               Reproaches
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               with
               Sequestration
               ;
               especially
               if
               he
               were
               a
               Minister
               :
               and
               it
               was
               their
               common
               Principle
               ,
               that
               
                 an
                 Honest
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 the
                 worst
                 Enemy
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 Saint
                 did
                 the
                 most
                 hurt
              
               ;
               so
               that
               both
               their
               Vices
               and
               Vertues
               were
               equally
               hated
               .
               Common
               Converse
               was
               dangerous
               ;
               for
               they
               had
               Informers
               in
               every
               place
               ,
               and
               Spies
               almost
               in
               every
               Family
               of
               Note
               :
               Servants
               were
               corrupted
               to
               accuse
               their
               Masters
               ,
               and
               the
               Differences
               in
               Religion
               did
               injealous
               and
               arm
               the
               nearest
               Relations
               one
               against
               another
               :
               Men
               out
               of
               a
               mutual
               distrust
               would
               hasten
               from
               Company
               ,
               to
               consult
               in
               private
               their
               peculiar
               Safety
               ,
               for
               they
               knew
               their
               Words
               were
               observed
               ,
               and
               their
               Secrets
               sought
               after
               .
               Few
               Families
               but
               had
               by
               the
               Civil
               War
               some
               Loss
               to
               bewail
               ;
               some
               mourned
               over
               their
               disagreeing
               Members
               in
               different
               Camps
               ,
               and
               had
               cause
               to
               fear
               which
               side
               soever
               prospered
               they
               must
               be
               miserable
               in
               some
               part
               .
            
             
               These
               and
               many
               more
               Miseries
               were
               more
               highly
               embittered
               by
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               a
               Remedy
               :
               For
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               name
               of
               Government
               ,
               were
               guilty
               of
               all
               these
               Reproaches
               of
               a
               Community
               ,
               being
               Slaves
               to
               those
               whose
               interest
               it
               was
               to
               keep
               us
               thus
               miserable
               ;
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               they
               were
               free
               from
               the
               yoke
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               the
               two
               Sects
               kept
               them
               so
               divided
               ,
               each
               Party
               labouring
               by
               Votes
               and
               Counsels
               to
               circumvent
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               mind
               the
               Universal
               Benefit
               .
               Besides
               the
               power
               they
               exercised
               was
               too
               much
               to
               be
               well
               used
               ,
               for
               they
               engrossed
               the
               Legislative
               Authority
               and
               the
               Exercise
               of
               Jurisdiction
               .
               So
               that
               they
               would
               make
               Laws
               according
               to
               their
               Interest
               ,
               and
               execute
               them
               according
               to
               their
               Lust
               ;
               this
               day's
               Vote
               should
               contradict
               the
               former
               day's
               Order
               ,
               and
               to
               morrow
               we
               must
               violate
               what
               to
               day
               we
               solemnly
               swore
               to
               observe
               :
               so
               that
               men
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               obey
               ,
               nor
               where
               to
               rest
               :
               Thus
               all
               hopes
               of
               Liberty
               and
               Peace
               were
               lost
               in
               the
               Confinement
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               only
               was
               found
               able
               and
               willing
               to
               determine
               our
               Miseries
               .
               For
               His
               Principles
               were
               Uniform
               ,
               and
               His
               Endeavours
               for
               a
               Settlement
               constant
               ;
               besides
               His
               Adversities
               had
               illustrated
               ,
               if
               not
               calcined
               ,
               His
               Endowments
               .
               For
               now
               when
               He
               had
               no
               Friends
               ,
               Counsellors
               ,
               or
               Secretaries
               ,
               His
               Discourses
               with
               Commissioners
               upon
               their
               several
               Addresses
               ,
               and
               His
               Declarations
               of
               His
               own
               Injuries
               ,
               the
               Nations
               Slavery
               ,
               the
               Injustice
               of
               His
               and
               their
               Adversaries
               ,
               were
               so
               excellently
               and
               prudently
               managed
               ,
               that
               they
               undeceived
               the
               greatest
               part
               ,
               and
               reconciled
               many
               of
               His
               bitter
               Enemies
               :
               therefore
               the
               whole
               Nation
               now
               panted
               for
               a
               Return
               to
               the
               Obedience
               of
               such
               an
               inestimable
               Prince
               .
            
             
               These
               Considerations
               caused
               several
               attempts
               for
               His
               Deliverance
               ,
               some
               Private
               ,
               and
               others
               more
               Publick
               .
               The
               first
               was
               managed
               by
               those
               Servants
               whom
               the
               Parliament
               had
               placed
               about
               Him
               ;
               for
               these
               won
               by
               His
               Goodness
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               were
               daily
               witnesses
               ,
               twice
               plotted
               His
               Escape
               ,
               and
               ventured
               their
               Lives
               for
               His
               Liberty
               ,
               but
               failed
               in
               both
               designs
               :
               and
               the
               last
               being
               discovered
               before
               it
               could
               be
               put
               into
               action
               ,
               One
               Rolfe
               ,
               a
               bloody
               Villain
               ,
               (
               that
               had
               also
               endeavoured
               to
               poison
               Him
               ,
               for
               which
               though
               he
               was
               publickly
               accused
               ,
               yet
               was
               acquitted
               by
               that
               Judge
               whom
               the
               Conspirators
               had
               employed
               to
               hear
               that
               Cause
               )
               waited
               to
               kill
               Him
               as
               He
               should
               descend
               from
               His
               Chamber
               .
            
             
               The
               more
               publick
               was
               that
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ;
               
                 
                   An.
                
                 1648
              
               for
               inraged
               with
               their
               own
               Oppressions
               and
               the
               Miseries
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               men
               in
               most
               Counties
               ,
               even
               of
               those
               that
               had
               adhered
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               now
               vexed
               that
               they
               had
               been
               so
               basely
               deluded
               ,
               draw
               up
               Petitions
               for
               a
               
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
              
               King
               ;
               
                 that
                 the
                 Armies
                 Arrears
                 being
                 paid
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 immediately
                 be
                 disbanded
                 ;
                 that
                 Relief
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 into
              
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               England
               
                 quite
                 eased
                 of
                 the
                 Contribution
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 bear
                 .
              
               To
               these
               Petitions
               there
               were
               such
               innumerable
               Subscriptions
               ,
               that
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               Parliament
               were
               mad
               to
               see
               their
               Threats
               of
               Sequestration
               ,
               Imprisonment
               and
               Death
               ,
               to
               make
               no
               Impression
               ;
               and
               the
               Promises
               they
               likewise
               made
               were
               slighted
               ,
               because
               discredited
               by
               their
               former
               Perjuries
               .
               The
               first
               Petitioners
               were
               the
               Essex
               men
               ,
               who
               came
               in
               such
               Numbers
               as
               had
               not
               been
               seen
               before
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               would
               force
               ,
               not
               intreat
               for
               ,
               what
               was
               necessary
               .
               After
               them
               those
               of
               Surrey
               ,
               whom
               ,
               by
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Officers
               and
               Parliament-men
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               assault
               at
               the
               Parliament-Doors
               ,
               kill
               some
               ,
               wound
               
               more
               ,
               and
               plunder
               all
               :
               and
               for
               this
               brave
               Exploit
               upon
               unarmed
               Petitioners
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               Thanks
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               a
               Largess
               for
               their
               Valour
               ;
               that
               so
               the
               People
               might
               be
               affrighted
               from
               offering
               Petitions
               ,
               which
               before
               the
               very
               same
               men
               had
               declared
               to
               be
               
                 the
                 Birth-right
                 of
                 every
                 English-man
              
               .
               
                 While
                 men
                 see
                 and
                 admire
                 the
                 Returns
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reciprocal
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Popular
                 heat
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Parliament
                 that
                 first
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 tumultuary
                 Petitions
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 now
                 complained
                 that
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 was
                 indangered
                 by
                 Petitions
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               all
               their
               Tyranny
               upon
               the
               complaining
               Nation
               prevailed
               nothing
               but
               to
               provoke
               them
               to
               a
               higher
               Indignation
               and
               more
               frequent
               Petitions
               .
               And
               when
               they
               perceived
               they
               dealt
               with
               men
               obstinate
               to
               their
               own
               Interests
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               to
               be
               gained
               but
               by
               the
               Publick
               Ruine
               ,
               they
               fly
               from
               Prayers
               to
               Arms
               ,
               and
               intitle
               their
               just
               War
               ,
               
                 For
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 .
              
               And
               in
               several
               places
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 Kent
                 ,
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 Wales
                 ,
              
               and
               at
               last
               in
               Surrey
               ,
               multitudes
               take
               Arms
               for
               this
               Righteous
               Cause
               .
               The
               Navy
               also
               fall
               off
               ,
               and
               setting
               Rainsbrough
               their
               levelling
               Admiral
               on
               Shore
               ,
               seventeen
               Ships
               deliver
               themselves
               up
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               .
               The
               Scots
               likewise
               by
               an
               Order
               of
               their
               own
               Parliament
               send
               into
               England
               (
               to
               recover
               the
               Liberty
               and
               Majesty
               of
               the
               King
               )
               an
               Army
               under
               Hamilton
               .
               But
               all
               was
               in
               vain
               ,
               God
               had
               decreed
               other
               Triumphs
               for
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               to
               translate
               Him
               to
               another
               Kingdom
               .
               For
               the
               English
               being
               but
               tumultuarily
               raised
               ,
               having
               no
               train
               of
               Artillery
               nor
               Ammunition
               considerable
               ,
               were
               soon
               supprest
               by
               a
               veterane
               Army
               provided
               with
               all
               necessaries
               .
               The
               Scots
               ,
               either
               through
               weakness
               or
               wickedness
               of
               their
               Commanders
               ,
               who
               made
               so
               disorderly
               a
               March
               ,
               that
               their
               Van
               and
               Reer
               were
               forty
               miles
               asunder
               ,
               were
               easily
               worsted
               by
               Cromwell
               ,
               who
               surprised
               their
               main
               Body
               ,
               and
               Hamilton
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               .
               Cromwell
               follows
               the
               scattered
               Parties
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               likewise
               assaulted
               by
               Argyle
               ,
               a
               domestick
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               submit
               those
               Arms
               the
               Parliament
               had
               put
               into
               their
               hands
               to
               the
               Faction
               of
               that
               false
               Earl
               ;
               who
               calls
               another
               Parliament
               ,
               from
               which
               all
               were
               excluded
               that
               in
               the
               former
               Voted
               for
               the
               King's
               Delivery
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Orders
               of
               that
               Convention
               made
               void
               .
               Cromwell
               had
               the
               Publick
               Thanks
               ,
               and
               the
               private
               Faith
               of
               Argyle
               to
               endeavour
               ,
               as
               opportunity
               permitted
               ,
               the
               extirpation
               of
               Monarchy
               out
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               The
               Navy
               also
               deserts
               the
               Prince
               ,
               being
               corrupted
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               who
               was
               appointed
               for
               this
               Service
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               ingloriously
               bought
               off
               their
               Faith
               to
               their
               lawful
               Prince
               ,
               himself
               was
               ignominiously
               cashiered
               by
               the
               Conspirators
               .
               These
               great
               disappointments
               and
               overthrows
               of
               just
               Enterprises
               men
               variously
               attributed
               to
               different
               Causes
               .
               
                 Some
                 to
                 the
                 Perfidiousness
                 ,
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Weakness
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 managed
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Treachery
                 of
                 some
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 hatred
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 first
                 incouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 Jealousie
                 of
                 the
                 Royalists
                 basely
                 deserted
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Rabbies
                 of
                 the
                 Kirk
                 cursed
                 Hamilton
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Enterprise
                 .
                 Another
                 sort
                 thought
                 them
                 unhappy
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Undertakers
                 were
                 such
                 that
                 formerly
                 had
                 either
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 had
                 betrayed
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 now
                 bless
                 their
                 unexpiated
                 Arms.
                 And
                 some
                 to
                 the
                 Fate
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 decreed
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 to
                 numerous
                 and
                 impious
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 unthankfulness
                 and
                 impatience
                 under
                 so
                 Incomparable
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               while
               these
               things
               were
               managed
               by
               the
               Army
               that
               were
               now
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               and
               Cromwell's
               Terrors
               were
               greater
               in
               Scotland
               than
               here
               ,
               the
               less
               guilty
               Parliament-men
               seriously
               considering
               how
               impatient
               the
               People
               (
               who
               in
               London
               and
               other
               places
               had
               gotten
               innumerable
               Subscriptions
               to
               a
               Petition
               for
               a
               Personal
               Treaty
               )
               now
               were
               of
               those
               Injuries
               that
               were
               done
               to
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               how
               hateful
               themselves
               grew
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               betrayed
               and
               inslaved
               their
               own
               Privileges
               together
               with
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subject
               to
               an
               insatiable
               and
               Phanatick
               Army
               ,
               and
               how
               an
               evident
               Ruine
               attended
               even
               their
               Conquests
               of
               Him
               whom
               it
               was
               unlawful
               to
               assault
               ,
               did
               at
               last
               (
               though
               too
               late
               )
               contrary
               to
               the
               clamours
               of
               their
               factious
               and
               Democratick
               Members
               ,
               Repeal
               those
               Votes
               which
               they
               had
               formerly
               made
               ,
               of
               
                 No
                 more
                 Addresses
              
               to
               the
               King.
               This
               being
               passed
               in
               both
               Houses
               ,
               they
               afterwards
               with
               a
               strong
               Consent
               vote
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 Safety
                 .
              
               The
               factious
               Party
               in
               the
               Parliament
               found
               themselves
               too
               few
               and
               weak
               to
               oppose
               this
               impetuous
               tendency
               of
               the
               Two
               Houses
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               to
               Peace
               .
               But
               yet
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               frustrate
               the
               labours
               of
               their
               more
               sincere
               Members
               ,
               and
               to
               baffle
               the
               People's
               just
               desires
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               imposing
               many
               unequal
               Conditions
               and
               obstructive
               restrictions
               .
            
             
               For
               they
               procured
               that
               the
               Treaty
               should
               be
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               London
               ;
               
               that
               it
               should
               be
               by
               Commissioners
               ,
               and
               not
               immediately
               with
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               as
               was
               petitioned
               .
               The
               Propositions
               that
               were
               sent
               to
               be
               treated
               were
               the
               same
               which
               had
               before
               been
               offered
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               and
               were
               then
               rejected
               by
               Him
               ,
               and
               also
               condemned
               by
               the
               Army
               it self
               as
               too
               unjust
               .
               The
               Commissioners
               were
               so
               streightned
               in
               Power
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               lawful
               for
               them
               to
               soften
               any
               one
               of
               the
               Conditions
               of
               Peace
               ,
               not
               to
               alter
               the
               Preface
               ,
               or
               change
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Propositions
               ,
               nor
               to
               debate
               a
               Subsequent
               till
               the
               Precedent
               were
               agreed
               on
               .
               They
               could
               conclude
               nothing
               ;
               they
               were
               only
               to
               propose
               the
               Demands
               ,
               urge
               Reasons
               for
               the
               Royal
               Assent
               ,
               receive
               the
               King's
               Answer
               ,
               and
               refer
               all
               in
               writing
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               whose
               slow
               Resolves
               and
               the
               delays
               of
               sending
               were
               supposed
               would
               consume
               that
               narrow
               measure
               of
               time
               which
               was
               appointed
               to
               debate
               so
               many
               and
               so
               different
               things
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               limited
               to
               forty
               days
               .
               The
               Commissioners
               they
               sent
               were
               five
               of
               the
               Lord's
               House
               and
               twelve
               of
               the
               Commoners
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               some
               of
               their
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               press
               importunately
               for
               their
               Church-government
               ,
               to
               elude
               the
               King's
               Arguments
               for
               Episcopacy
               ,
               and
               only
               to
               impose
               ,
               not
               to
               dispute
               ,
               their
               own
               .
            
             
               With
               all
               these
               ,
               upon
               so
               many
               several
               and
               different
               Propositions
               ,
               some
               relating
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               others
               to
               Reason
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               some
               to
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               Apostolical
               Primitive
               Churches
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               to
               deal
               without
               publick
               assistance
               .
               For
               though
               He
               was
               permitted
               the
               ministry
               of
               some
               Officers
               of
               State
               ,
               Counsellours
               and
               Divines
               ,
               yet
               were
               they
               but
               of
               private
               advice
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               behind
               the
               Curtain
               ;
               He
               only
               Himself
               was
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               debate
               ,
               and
               singly
               to
               manage
               matters
               of
               Policy
               with
               their
               most
               exercised
               Statists
               ,
               and
               the
               points
               of
               Divinity
               with
               their
               best-studied
               Divines
               .
               
                 The
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 arts
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 obvious
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 hoped
                 to
                 exchange
                 their
                 Servitude
                 under
                 so
                 many
                 importunate
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 moderate
                 and
                 easie
                 Government
                 of
                 one
                 Lawful
                 King.
                 Others
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 clearer
                 insight
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 with
                 what
                 difficulties
                 it
                 was
                 burthened
                 ,
                 hoped
                 for
                 no
                 benefit
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 Because
                 that
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 not
                 consent
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 believed
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 He
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 the
                 popular
                 impatience
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 He
                 should
                 consent
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 now
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 injuriously
                 dealt
                 with
                 ,
                 would
                 then
                 be
                 conceived
                 not
                 to
                 deserve
                 the
                 Pity
                 even
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 He
                 gain
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 by
                 His
                 Concessions
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 ruined
                 with
                 more
                 Dishonour
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 considering
                 both
                 the
                 inviolable
                 Integrity
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 implacable
                 Malice
                 of
                 His
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 despaired
                 of
                 any
                 happy
                 Issue
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               beyond
               the
               Faith
               of
               these
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               Hopes
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               incredible
               Prudence
               had
               found
               Temperaments
               for
               their
               most
               harsh
               Propositions
               .
               And
               by
               a
               present
               Judgment
               and
               commanding
               Eloquence
               did
               so
               urge
               His
               own
               ,
               and
               refel
               their
               Arguments
               ,
               that
               He
               forced
               an
               Admiration
               of
               Himself
               ,
               and
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Divine
               Assistance
               ,
               drew
               many
               of
               the
               unwilling
               Commissioners
               to
               His
               own
               Opinion
               (
               though
               their
               Commission
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               necessitated
               them
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               dictates
               of
               their
               own
               Consciences
               ,
               to
               prolong
               the
               Debates
               ;
               )
               with
               a
               wonderful
               Lenity
               proved
               their
               Demands
               unjust
               ,
               yet
               granted
               what
               was
               not
               directly
               against
               his
               Honour
               and
               Conscience
               :
               thus
               devesting
               Himself
               of
               His
               own
               Rights
               ,
               He
               demonstrated
               that
               He
               had
               those
               Affections
               which
               might
               justly
               style
               Him
               
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 His
                 Country
              
               .
               For
               He
               endeavoured
               by
               His
               own
               Losses
               to
               repair
               the
               damages
               of
               His
               People
               .
               Yet
               the
               King
               saw
               by
               the
               Obstinacy
               of
               the
               most
               powerful
               of
               those
               He
               treated
               with
               ,
               that
               they
               intended
               nothing
               less
               than
               Peace
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               more
               than
               His
               Destruction
               ;
               which
               that
               it
               might
               be
               adequate
               to
               their
               Malice
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               it
               accompanied
               with
               the
               damnation
               of
               His
               Soul
               (
               as
               He
               Himself
               in
               bitterness
               complained
               to
               One
               of
               His
               Servants
               )
               pressing
               Him
               to
               do
               those
               things
               which
               they
               themselves
               acknowledged
               sinful
               ,
               as
               the
               Alienation
               of
               Church-Lands
               .
               Although
               His
               Majesty
               was
               thus
               sensible
               of
               their
               insatiable
               thirst
               for
               His
               blood
               ,
               yet
               because
               He
               had
               passed
               His
               Royal
               Word
               not
               to
               stir
               out
               of
               that
               Island
               ,
               He
               did
               not
               hearken
               to
               the
               same
               Servant
               ,
               who
               perswaded
               Him
               to
               provide
               for
               His
               Safety
               by
               flight
               ,
               which
               He
               assured
               Him
               was
               not
               difficult
               ,
               and
               in
               administring
               to
               which
               He
               offered
               to
               hazard
               his
               own
               blood
               .
               But
               the
               King
               always
               thought
               His
               Life
               beneath
               the
               Honour
               of
               Faithfulness
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               give
               His
               Enemies
               that
               advantage
               over
               His
               Fame
               ,
               which
               their
               unjust
               Arms
               and
               Frauds
               had
               gotten
               upon
               His
               Person
               ,
               chusing
               rather
               to
               endure
               whatsoever
               Providence
               had
               allotted
               for
               Him
               ,
               than
               by
               any
               approach
               to
               Infamy
               seek
               to
               protract
               those
               days
               which
               He
               now
               began
               to
               be
               weary
               of
               :
               For
               
                 that
                 life
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 desirable
                 to
                 Just
                 Princes
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 People
                 either
                 cannot
                 or
                 will
                 not
                 preserve
                 .
              
               And
               He
               thought
               
                 it
                 more
                 Eligible
                 to
                 die
                 by
                 the
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 Others
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 live
                 by
                 His
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               While
               the
               Treaty
               thus
               preceeded
               ,
               the
               Army
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Lord
               Fairfax
               
               and
               Ireton
               ,
               (
               this
               last
               was
               bold
               ,
               subtle
               ,
               perfidious
               and
               active
               in
               all
               designs
               ;
               so
               that
               his
               Soul
               being
               congenial
               with
               that
               of
               Cromwell
               ,
               had
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               an
               Alliance
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               married
               one
               of
               Cromwell's
               Daughters
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               left
               to
               hover
               about
               the
               General
               as
               an
               evil
               Genius
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               do
               nothing
               contrary
               to
               their
               Impious
               Design
               ,
               )
               drew
               towards
               London
               ,
               and
               quartered
               within
               half
               a
               days
               march
               from
               the
               City
               ;
               that
               ,
               if
               their
               Interest
               did
               require
               ,
               they
               might
               the
               more
               suddenly
               oppress
               those
               who
               were
               less
               favourable
               to
               their
               Enterprises
               .
               The
               Officers
               did
               at
               first
               publickly
               profess
               a
               great
               Modesty
               ,
               as
               that
               
                 they
                 would
                 quietly
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 prefer
                 the
                 Common
                 Peace
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 dismissed
                 from
                 the
                 toyls
                 of
                 War
                 :
              
               yet
               in
               private
               practised
               an
               universal
               Confusion
               ,
               for
               mingling
               counsels
               with
               their
               Factious
               party
               in
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               they
               set
               up
               again
               the
               meetings
               of
               their
               Adjutators
               ,
               framed
               among
               themselves
               Petitions
               against
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               to
               require
               that
               all
               Delinquents
               without
               difference
               (
               wherein
               they
               included
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               King
               )
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               Tryal
               ;
               and
               by
               their
               Emissaries
               abroad
               drew
               some
               inconsiderable
               and
               ignominious
               persons
               ,
               (
               by
               representing
               large
               spoils
               in
               the
               subversion
               of
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               imaginary
               advantages
               by
               the
               change
               of
               Government
               ,
               )
               to
               subscribe
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               thought
               these
               practices
               had
               produced
               their
               desired
               effect
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               infected
               most
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               in
               the
               several
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               that
               more
               parties
               of
               their
               Army
               were
               gathered
               to
               their
               Quarters
               about
               
                 London
                 ;
                 Ireton
              
               ,
               under
               pretext
               of
               a
               Contrast
               betwixt
               him
               and
               Fairfax
               ,
               withdraws
               himself
               privately
               to
               Windsor-Castle
               ,
               where
               being
               met
               by
               some
               of
               his
               Complices
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               they
               joyntly
               frame
               a
               Declaration
               in
               an
               imperious
               and
               affected
               Style
               .
               Wherein
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Army
               he
               maliciously
               declaims
               against
               all
               Peace
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               His
               Restitution
               to
               the
               Government
               :
               afterwards
               he
               impiously
               demands
               that
               he
               may
               be
               dealt
               with
               as
               the
               Grand
               and
               Capital
               Delinquent
               :
               with
               these
               he
               mingles
               some
               things
               to
               terrifie
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               some
               to
               please
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               raise
               hopes
               of
               Novelty
               in
               the
               Rabble
               .
            
             
               This
               being
               prepared
               ,
               and
               the
               Treaty
               now
               drawing
               towards
               an
               End
               (
               which
               those
               of
               the
               Faction
               had
               prolonged
               and
               disturbed
               ,
               that
               the
               Army
               might
               have
               more
               time
               to
               gather
               together
               )
               and
               the
               Commanders
               having
               a
               perfect
               Intelligence
               how
               all
               things
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               and
               in
               the
               Parliament
               did
               strongly
               tend
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               they
               thought
               it
               now
               seasonable
               to
               begin
               their
               intended
               Crime
               .
               Therefore
               they
               speedily
               call
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               at
               which
               met
               the
               Colonels
               ,
               and
               other
               inferiour
               Officers
               ,
               all
               men
               of
               Mercenary
               souls
               ,
               seditious
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               and
               so
               accustomed
               to
               Dissimulation
               ,
               that
               they
               seemed
               to
               be
               composed
               by
               nature
               to
               frame
               and
               colour
               impostures
               .
               They
               began
               their
               Meeting
               with
               Prayers
               and
               Fasting
               ,
               pretending
               to
               inquire
               and
               seek
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               concerning
               the
               Wickedness
               they
               had
               predetermined
               to
               act
               .
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 constant
                 practice
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 would
                 most
                 securely
                 abuse
                 the
                 Patience
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 commit
                 the
                 most
                 horrid
                 Crimes
                 .
                 For
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 honest
                 their
                 Iniquities
                 by
                 any
                 colour
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 known
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 pretend
                 to
                 a
                 guidance
                 by
                 Revelation
                 and
                 Returns
                 of
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               This
               Imposture
               they
               had
               hitherto
               successfully
               used
               ;
               and
               the
               credulous
               Rabble
               of
               the
               common
               Souldiers
               were
               drawn
               to
               a
               perswasion
               ,
               that
               God
               did
               counsel
               all
               the
               Designs
               of
               these
               armed
               Saints
               .
               Thus
               having
               prefaced
               their
               Villany
               ,
               Ireton
               produces
               his
               Remonstrance
               ,
               which
               being
               read
               among
               them
               ,
               was
               received
               by
               the
               Souldiers
               (
               who
               ,
               
                 through
                 a
                 pleasure
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 of
                 Spoil
                 ,
                 are
                 used
                 to
                 praise
                 every
                 thing
                 of
                 their
                 Chiefs
                 ,
                 whether
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 ,
                 that
                 tends
                 to
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 and
                 continuance
                 of
                 War
                 ,
              
               )
               with
               as
               great
               an
               Applause
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               an
               Oracle
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               it
               the
               more
               terrible
               ,
               they
               styled
               it
               the
               
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 Army
              
               ,
               and
               order
               it
               to
               be
               presented
               to
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               name
               of
               
                 the
                 Army
                 and
                 People
                 of
              
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 this
                 Remonstrance
                 was
                 published
                 ,
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 men
                 were
                 variously
                 affected
                 .
                 Some
                 wondred
                 that
                 persons
                 of
                 so
                 abject
                 a
                 Condition
                 should
                 dare
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 an
                 ancient
                 Government
                 ,
                 an
                 attempt
                 so
                 far
                 above
                 their
                 fortune
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 design
                 against
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 Splendour
                 of
                 His
                 former
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 continued
                 Descent
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 Royal
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 had
                 derived
                 all
                 that
                 challenges
                 the
                 Reverence
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 act
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 a
                 manifest
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 could
                 not
                 really
                 intend
                 the
                 Execution
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 used
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Mormo
                 to
                 frighten
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 their
                 Pretensions
                 of
                 a
                 lesser
                 guilt
                 .
                 Others
                 considering
                 their
                 former
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Injuries
                 both
                 to
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 damnable
                 blasphemies
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 did
                 truly
                 judge
                 that
                 their
                 preceding
                 Iniquities
                 had
                 now
                 habituated
                 and
                 temper'd
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 extremest
                 mischiefs
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 having
                 proceeded
                 thus
                 far
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 think
                 their
                 Safety
                 consisted
                 in
                 an
                 accumulation
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 .
                 Only
                 they
                 admired
                 that
                 
                 these
                 men
                 would
                 discredit
                 their
                 ancient
                 Arts
                 of
                 pretending
                 to
                 God's
                 Direction
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 by
                 every
                 Vulgar
                 judgment
                 be
                 deprehended
                 ,
                 )
                 by
                 boasting
                 of
                 the
                 Concurrence
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 too
                 evident
                 a
                 Cheat
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 one
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 but
                 did
                 abominate
                 their
                 practices
                 .
                 But
                 others
                 more
                 Speculative
                 knew
                 it
                 was
                 
                   the
                   accustomed
                   Method
                   of
                   the
                   Subverters
                   of
                   a
                   lawful
                   Magistracy
                   and
                   Invaders
                   of
                   a
                   Tyranny
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   Rabble
                   by
                   high
                   pretences
                   of
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   boast
                   of
                   it
                   as
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   entrusted
                   by
                   the
                   People
                   to
                   recover
                   what
                   they
                   presented
                   to
                   their
                   hopes
                   and
                   desires
                
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 men
                 following
                 the
                 same
                 practices
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 Oppressors
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 pretended
                 to
                 vindicate
                 .
              
               ;
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               though
               hitherto
               they
               had
               been
               very
               obsequious
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               yet
               the
               Members
               now
               meeting
               in
               greater
               Numbers
               than
               usually
               ,
               and
               preferring
               the
               utmost
               hazards
               to
               a
               Compliance
               with
               this
               Remonstrance
               ,
               laid
               it
               aside
               ,
               and
               fell
               to
               debate
               the
               
                 King's
                 Concessions
              
               which
               then
               lay
               before
               them
               .
               This
               free
               and
               stout
               Carriage
               of
               theirs
               was
               much
               resented
               by
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               stormed
               at
               the
               contempt
               of
               those
               whose
               grandeur
               depended
               upon
               their
               Arms.
               And
               lest
               they
               should
               miscarry
               in
               their
               chief
               design
               ,
               and
               lose
               the
               Sacrifice
               to
               their
               Ambition
               ,
               they
               immediately
               sent
               a
               party
               of
               their
               Army
               into
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               ,
               to
               secure
               the
               King
               :
               these
               laying
               hold
               upon
               Him
               ,
               with
               a
               most
               Insolent
               Rudeness
               ,
               not
               permitting
               the
               delay
               of
               a
               Breakfast
               ,
               forced
               Him
               from
               the
               Island
               into
               
                 Hurst
                 Castle
              
               ,
               an
               unwholesome
               and
               sordid
               place
               .
               The
               other
               part
               of
               their
               Army
               they
               cause
               to
               march
               towards
               London
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               imaginable
               signs
               of
               terror
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               went
               to
               sack
               and
               plunder
               an
               Enemies
               Town
               .
               When
               they
               had
               entred
               ,
               they
               were
               quartered
               in
               those
               Houses
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Nobility
               which
               were
               nearest
               the
               Parliament-House
               ,
               hoping
               by
               the
               greatness
               and
               nearness
               of
               the
               danger
               ,
               so
               to
               affright
               those
               Members
               who
               were
               not
               so
               wicked
               as
               to
               comply
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               voluntarily
               withdraw
               ,
               and
               hiding
               themselves
               ,
               leave
               the
               possession
               to
               their
               own
               scanty
               party
               .
               For
               then
               the
               violence
               would
               seem
               less
               ,
               and
               give
               more
               Authority
               to
               their
               unjust
               Decrees
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               honest
               Members
               were
               more
               in
               love
               with
               Justice
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               terrified
               with
               the
               Menaces
               and
               Clamours
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               but
               as
               inspired
               with
               some
               unaccustomed
               Courage
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               thinking
               themselves
               guarded
               by
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               a
               greater
               boldness
               than
               usually
               they
               did
               upon
               just
               designs
               ,
               they
               appear
               in
               the
               House
               .
               Where
               the
               Commoners
               re-assuming
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 Concessions
              
               ,
               continued
               that
               Debate
               till
               past
               Midnight
               ;
               the
               Factious
               party
               and
               the
               Creatures
               of
               the
               Army
               still
               raising
               new
               Doubts
               and
               Scruples
               ,
               multiplying
               Cavils
               ,
               and
               by
               tedious
               Harangues
               wasting
               the
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               just
               party
               ,
               which
               consisted
               most
               of
               Gentlemen
               of
               Fortunes
               ,
               not
               accustomed
               to
               such
               Watchings
               and
               Fastings
               ,
               might
               be
               wearied
               out
               and
               leave
               them
               to
               their
               own
               Resolves
               :
               and
               also
               that
               they
               might
               give
               time
               to
               the
               whole
               Army
               to
               march
               into
               the
               City
               that
               Night
               .
               Among
               the
               rest
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vane
              
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               born
               to
               disquiet
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               firebrand
               of
               Communities
               ,
               yet
               still
               carrying
               the
               designs
               of
               Confusion
               under
               a
               feigned
               meekness
               and
               simplicity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               )
               This
               man
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               had
               perswaded
               the
               King
               not
               to
               be
               prodigal
               in
               His
               Concessions
               ;
               that
               He
               had
               already
               yielded
               more
               than
               was
               fit
               for
               them
               to
               ask
               ,
               or
               Him
               to
               grant
               ,
               and
               undertook
               to
               make
               it
               evident
               to
               the
               whole
               World
               :
               yet
               now
               did
               most
               fiercely
               and
               perfidiously
               inveigh
               against
               the
               Concessions
               ,
               as
               designed
               by
               the
               King
               under
               the
               species
               of
               Peace
               to
               ruine
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Commonwealth
               .
               Yet
               at
               last
               ,
               notwithstanding
               those
               terrours
               without
               and
               troubles
               within
               ,
               the
               House
               came
               to
               this
               Resolve
               ,
               that
               
                 The
                 King's
                 Concessions
                 were
                 a
                 sufficient
                 ground
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
              
               Which
               was
               carried
               by
               200
               Voices
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               scarce
               60
               dissenters
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               the
               same
               Resolve
               was
               passed
               by
               the
               Lords
               in
               the
               very
               same
               terms
               ,
               not
               one
               dissenting
               .
               Who
               immediately
               adjourned
               for
               a
               week
               ,
               to
               wait
               whether
               this
               fury
               of
               the
               Army
               would
               spend
               it self
               after
               so
               generous
               an
               opposition
               .
               And
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               sent
               some
               of
               their
               own
               Members
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Lord
               Fairfax
               and
               his
               Officers
               of
               this
               their
               Vote
               .
               This
               free
               and
               publick
               detestation
               of
               the
               Crime
               ,
               that
               was
               designed
               ,
               did
               extremely
               enrage
               the
               Projectors
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Democratick
               party
               in
               the
               House
               mingled
               Threatnings
               with
               their
               Advices
               .
               For
               one
               of
               the
               Chiefs
               of
               the
               Faction
               could
               not
               forbear
               to
               assure
               them
               ,
               that
               
                 If
                 they
                 continued
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 Resolve
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 after
                 have
                 Liberty
                 of
                 meeting
                 there
                 again
                 .
              
               Which
               accordingly
               was
               executed
               :
               for
               the
               next
               day
               they
               were
               to
               meet
               there
               ,
               the
               Colonels
               had
               placed
               a
               guard
               of
               two
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               and
               one
               of
               Horse
               upon
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               who
               strictly
               keeping
               all
               the
               Avenues
               thereto
               ,
               that
               none
               might
               enter
               without
               their
               Licence
               ,
               laid
               hold
               upon
               forty
               Members
               that
               were
               Persons
               of
               the
               most
               known
               Integrity
               and
               highest
               
               Resolution
               ;
               they
               denied
               admission
               to
               150
               more
               ,
               and
               suffered
               none
               to
               enter
               of
               whose
               servile
               compliance
               they
               were
               not
               well
               assured
               .
               Some
               that
               had
               escaped
               their
               observation
               and
               got
               into
               the
               House
               ,
               by
               tickets
               ,
               as
               from
               Friends
               or
               Servants
               ,
               they
               invite
               forth
               ;
               whom
               being
               once
               without
               doors
               they
               violently
               force
               away
               ,
               while
               they
               in
               vain
               pleaded
               the
               
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               .
            
             
               The
               imprisoned
               Members
               they
               vex
               and
               torture
               with
               great
               Indignities
               ,
               exposing
               them
               to
               the
               mockeries
               and
               insolencies
               of
               the
               Common
               Souldiers
               :
               although
               there
               were
               among
               them
               many
               that
               had
               before
               Commanded
               Armies
               ,
               Brigades
               and
               Regiments
               in
               the
               Parliament's
               cause
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               others
               that
               had
               been
               most
               importunate
               assertors
               of
               their
               first
               injustice
               to
               their
               Prince
               .
               
                 Those
                 that
                 beheld
                 these
                 vicissitudes
                 wondred
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 just
                 Judgement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 thus
                 visibly
                 and
                 properly
                 punished
                 the
                 Injustice
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 against
                 their
                 Lawful
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ministry
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 more
                 vile
                 and
                 mercenary
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 thus
                 upbraid
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 falseness
                 of
                 their
                 Principles
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 acted
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 now
                 serving
                 to
                 honest
                 this
                 violence
                 that
                 was
                 committed
                 on
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 both
                 equally
                 pretended
                 to
                 a
                 Necessity
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 Self-preservation
                 .
                 Others
                 were
                 inquisitive
                 for
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 taking
                 up
                 Arms
                 for
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 left
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 .
              
               ;
               For
               the
               Number
               that
               would
               serve
               them
               was
               not
               equal
               to
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               scarce
               the
               eighth
               part
               of
               that
               Convention
               ,
               and
               not
               much
               above
               forty
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               did
               abhor
               the
               Conditions
               of
               sitting
               there
               withdrew
               themselves
               to
               their
               own
               homes
               .
               And
               many
               of
               those
               who
               formerly
               deluded
               by
               their
               pretensions
               to
               Religion
               ,
               Justice
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               had
               hitherto
               been
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               yet
               now
               awakened
               by
               these
               clamorous
               Crimes
               ,
               forsook
               their
               bloody
               Confederacy
               .
            
             
               Yet
               did
               not
               this
               contemptible
               Number
               ,
               of
               which
               in
               most
               Votes
               there
               were
               Twenty
               Dissenters
               ,
               blush
               to
               assume
               the
               Authority
               of
               managing
               the
               weightiest
               affairs
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 Empire
              
               ,
               to
               alter
               and
               change
               the
               Government
               ,
               to
               expose
               His
               Majesty
               to
               a
               violent
               Murder
               ,
               and
               to
               overthrow
               the
               Ancient
               Fundamental
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               For
               being
               wholly
               devoted
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               they
               communicated
               counsels
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               whatsoever
               was
               resolved
               at
               the
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               passed
               into
               a
               Law
               by
               the
               Votes
               of
               this
               Infamous
               remnant
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               who
               now
               served
               the
               Souldiers
               in
               hopes
               of
               part
               of
               the
               Spoil
               ,
               and
               a
               precarious
               Greatness
               ,
               which
               
                 being
                 acquired
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 Wickedness
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 lasting
                 .
              
               In
               order
               therefore
               to
               the
               Army's
               design
               they
               revive
               those
               Votes
               of
               
                 No
                 Addresses
                 to
                 the
              
               King
               ;
               (
               which
               had
               at
               first
               but
               surreptitiously
               and
               by
               base
               practices
               passed
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               afterwards
               repealed
               by
               a
               full
               House
               .
               )
               Those
               Votes
               of
               
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Satisfactoriness
                 of
                 His
                 Concessions
              
               ,
               with
               scorn
               they
               rased
               out
               of
               the
               Journal-Book
               .
               And
               then
               proceeded
               to
               Vote
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   People
                   under
                   God
                   are
                   the
                   Original
                   of
                   all
                   Just
                   Power
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   being
                   chosen
                   by
                   and
                   representing
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   have
                   the
                   Supreme
                   Authority
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   enacted
                   and
                   declared
                   for
                   Law
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   (
                   
                     by
                     which
                     they
                     understood
                     themselves
                  
                   )
                   hath
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   a
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   are
                   concluded
                   thereby
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   Consent
                   and
                   Concurrence
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   be
                   not
                   had
                   thereunto
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   That
                   to
                   raise
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   People's
                   Representative
                   or
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   High
                   Treason
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   Himself
                   took
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   that
                   account
                   is
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   shed
                   throughout
                   the
                   Civil
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   He
                   ought
                   to
                   expiate
                   the
                   crime
                   with
                   His
                   own
                   blood
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Those
                 that
                 were
                 less
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 Fears
                 and
                 Miseries
                 could
                 not
                 temper
                 their
                 mirth
                 and
                 scorn
                 at
                 such
                 ridiculous
                 Usurpers
                 ,
                 that
                 thought
                 to
                 adjust
                 their
                 Crimes
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Votes
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 breath
                 would
                 adorn
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 the
                 Spoils
                 of
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 rob
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 invest
                 themselves
                 .
                 And
                 (
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 )
                 even
                 Cromwell
                 (
                 who
                 intended
                 to
                 ruine
                 our
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 )
                 was
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 and
                 scorned
                 their
                 so
                 ready
                 Slavery
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 did
                 swear
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 of
                 an
                 Independent
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   he
                   knew
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   Rascals
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   would
                   so
                   serve
                   them
                   .
                
                 Others
                 of
                 more
                 melancholy
                 Complexions
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 baseness
                 of
                 these
                 servile
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 humours
                 of
                 their
                 barbarous
                 masters
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 all
                 whose
                 inhumanities
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 establish
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Power
                   gotten
                   by
                   Wickedness
                   cannot
                   be
                   used
                   
                   with
                   the
                   Modesty
                   that
                   is
                   sit
                   for
                   just
                   Magistrates
                
                 justly
                 feared
                 that
                 as
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 they
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 so
                 under
                 these
                 men
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 overwhelmed
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 Slavery
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 Votes
                 which
                 overturned
                 the
                 very
                 Foundation
                 of
                 our
                 Laws
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 designed
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 horrid
                 Impiety
                 and
                 our
                 lasting
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 so
                 to
                 pass
                 .
              
               ;
            
             
               For
               in
               their
               next
               Consultations
               they
               constitute
               a
               Tribunal
               to
               sentence
               their
               Sovereign
               (
               which
               afterwards
               they
               used
               as
               a
               Shambles
               for
               the
               most
               Loyal
               and
               Gallantest
               of
               the
               Nobless
               and
               People
               )
               of
               the
               most
               abject
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               to
               procure
               a
               Reverence
               to
               the
               Vilest
               of
               men
               ,
               they
               give
               it
               the
               specious
               name
               of
               
                 The
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
              
               .
               For
               which
               they
               appoint
               150
               Judges
               (
               that
               the
               Number
               might
               seem
               to
               represent
               the
               whole
               Multitude
               )
               of
               the
               most
               violent
               and
               heady
               of
               all
               the
               Faction
               :
               To
               whom
               they
               give
               
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 citing
                 ,
                 hearing
                 ,
                 judging
                 and
                 punishing
              
               CHARLES
               STUART
               
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               .
               To
               make
               up
               this
               Number
               they
               had
               named
               six
               Peers
               of
               the
               Upper
               House
               ,
               and
               the
               twelve
               Judges
               of
               the
               Land.
               But
               the
               greatest
               part
               were
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               (
               who
               having
               confederated
               against
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               publickly
               required
               His
               Blood
               ,
               could
               not
               without
               a
               contempt
               to
               the
               light
               of
               Reason
               be
               appointed
               His
               Judges
               )
               and
               Members
               of
               the
               Lower
               House
               ,
               who
               were
               most
               violent
               against
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               indeed
               all
               Government
               wherein
               themselves
               had
               no
               share
               .
               The
               rest
               were
               Persons
               pick'd
               out
               of
               the
               City
               of
               London
               and
               Suburbs
               thereof
               ,
               who
               they
               imagined
               would
               be
               most
               obsequious
               to
               their
               Lusts
               .
            
             
               
                 Those
                 that
                 surveyed
                 the
                 List
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 deemed
                 them
                 most
                 unfit
                 for
                 a
                 Trust
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 proper
                 Instruments
                 for
                 any
                 wicked
                 undertaking
                 ;
                 for
                 of
                 these
                 Judges
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 were
                 Coblers
                 ,
                 others
                 Brewers
                 ,
                 one
                 a
                 Goldsmith
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 Mechanicks
                 .
                 Such
                 among
                 them
                 as
                 were
                 descended
                 of
                 ancient
                 Families
                 ,
                 were
                 Men
                 of
                 so
                 mean
                 worth
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 only
                 like
                 the
                 Statues
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 had
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 Names
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 knownunto
                 the
                 World.
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 
                   Spend-thrifts
                   ,
                   Bankrupts
                
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 neither
                 safe
                 nor
                 free
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 were
                 in
                 Bondage
                 )
                 and
                 most
                 notorious
                 Adulterers
                 ,
                 whose
                 every
                 Member
                 was
                 infamous
                 with
                 its
                 proper
                 Vice
                 ;
                 Vain
                 and
                 Atheistical
                 in
                 their
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 Cowardly
                 and
                 Base
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Bloody
                 and
                 Cruel
                 in
                 their
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Parts
                 that
                 cannot
                 honestly
                 be
                 named
                 were
                 most
                 dishonest
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 accused
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Rape
                   ;
                   Another
                
                 had
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 Blasphemies
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Trinity
                   of
                   the
                   Deity
                
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 not
                 hope
                 to
                 get
                 impunity
                 for
                 their
                 Oppressions
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 and
                 Expilations
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 ministry
                 to
                 this
                 Murther
                 .
                 Others
                 could
                 not
                 promise
                 themselves
                 an
                 advancement
                 of
                 their
                 abject
                 or
                 declining
                 Fortune
                 but
                 by
                 this
                 Iniquity
                 .
                 Yet
                 all
                 these
                 by
                 the
                 Faction
                 were
                 inrolled
                 in
                 the
                 Register
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 though
                 fitter
                 to
                 standas
                 Malefactors
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 sit
                 upon
                 Seats
                 of
                 Judgment
                 .
                 And
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 diligent
                 search
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Number
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 blush
                 at
                 nor
                 fear
                 any
                 guilt
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 named
                 ,
                 in
                 abhorrencie
                 of
                 the
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 sit
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 that
                 did
                 ,
                 yet
                 met
                 there
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 disturbing
                 their
                 Counsels
                 .
              
            
             
               All
               this
               while
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               were
               not
               consulted
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               commonly
               supposed
               that
               most
               of
               them
               terrified
               with
               those
               Preparations
               against
               the
               
                 King
                 (
                 the
                 only
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Nobless
                 against
                 the
                 Popular
                 Envie
                 )
              
               would
               absent
               themselves
               from
               that
               House
               ,
               except
               four
               or
               five
               that
               were
               the
               Darlings
               of
               the
               Faction
               ;
               and
               they
               deemed
               the
               Names
               and
               Compliance
               of
               those
               few
               were
               enough
               to
               give
               credit
               and
               Authority
               to
               their
               bloody
               Act.
               But
               in
               them
               they
               were
               disappointed
               also
               ;
               for
               some
               of
               the
               Peers
               did
               constantly
               meet
               ,
               and
               on
               that
               day
               wherein
               the
               
                 Bill
                 for
                 Trial
                 of
                 the
                 King
              
               was
               carried
               up
               to
               that
               House
               ,
               there
               were
               Seventeen
               then
               present
               (
               a
               greater
               Number
               than
               usual
               ,
               )
               who
               all
               Unanimously
               (
               even
               the
               Democratick
               Lords
               not
               dissenting
               )
               did
               reject
               
                 the
                 Bill
                 as
                 Dangerous
                 and
                 Illegal
                 .
              
               This
               so
               highly
               provoked
               the
               Fury
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               that
               they
               meditated
               a
               severe
               revenge
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               present
               blotted
               out
               those
               Peers
               ,
               whose
               Names
               they
               had
               before
               put
               into
               their
               Ordinance
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Court
               more
               splendid
               .
               After
               this
               they
               did
               also
               rase
               out
               the
               names
               of
               the
               
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Land
              
               ;
               for
               they
               being
               privately
               consulted
               concerning
               these
               Proceedings
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               although
               they
               had
               been
               all
               raised
               to
               that
               Dignity
               and
               Trust
               by
               the
               Faction
               ,
               yet
               )
               answered
               that
               
                 It
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 Tryal
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               heal
               these
               two
               wounds
               which
               the
               Lords
               and
               Judges
               had
               branded
               their
               Cause
               with
               ,
               they
               use
               two
               other
               Artifices
               to
               keep
               up
               the
               Spirits
               and
               Concurrence
               of
               their
               Party
               .
               First
               ,
               they
               bring
               from
               Hertfordshire
               a
               Woman
               (
               some
               say
               a
               Witch
               )
               who
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 God
                 by
                 a
                 Revelation
                 to
                 her
                 did
                 approve
                 of
                 the
                 Armie's
                 Proceedings
                 .
              
               Which
               Message
               from
               Heaven
               was
               well
               accepted
               of
               with
               thanks
               ,
               
                 as
                 being
                 very
                 seasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 
                 from
                 an
                 humble
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               A
               second
               was
               the
               
                 Agreement
                 of
                 the
                 People
              
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Module
               of
               a
               Democratical
               Polity
               ,
               wherein
               those
               whose
               abject
               Condition
               had
               set
               them
               at
               a
               great
               distance
               from
               Government
               ,
               had
               their
               hopes
               raised
               to
               a
               share
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               conspired
               to
               remove
               the
               great
               Obstruction
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Person
               and
               Life
               of
               the
               King.
               This
               was
               presented
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               by
               Sr
               
                 Hardress
                 Waller
              
               and
               sixteen
               other
               Officers
               ,
               as
               a
               temporary
               remedy
               ;
               for
               when
               they
               had
               perpetrated
               their
               Impiety
               ,
               they
               discountenanced
               and
               fiercely
               profecuted
               those
               that
               endeavoured
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               confidence
               of
               these
               their
               Arts
               and
               their
               present
               Power
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               these
               publick
               Abhorrencies
               and
               Detestations
               by
               all
               Persons
               of
               Honour
               and
               Knowledge
               ,
               they
               enacted
               their
               Bill
               .
               And
               for
               President
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               they
               chose
               one
               of
               the
               Number
               ,
               
                 John
                 Bradshaw
              
               ;
               
                 A
                 person
                 of
                 an
                 equal
                 Infamy
                 with
                 his
                 new
                 employment
                 ,
                 a
                 Monster
                 of
                 Impudence
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 fierce
                 Prosecutor
                 of
                 evil
                 purposes
                 .
                 Of
                 no
                 repute
                 among
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Robe
                 for
                 any
                 Knowledge
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 so
                 virulent
                 and
                 petulant
                 a
                 Language
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 no
                 measure
                 of
                 modesty
                 in
                 Speaking
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 more
                 often
                 bribed
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 than
                 fee'd
                 to
                 maintain
                 a
                 Client's
                 cause
                 .
                 His
                 Vices
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 penurious
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 with
                 his
                 penury
                 had
                 seasoned
                 him
                 for
                 any
                 execrable
                 undertaking
                 .
              
               They
               also
               had
               a
               Sollicitor
               of
               the
               same
               metal
               ,
               
                 John
                 Cook.
              
               
                 A
                 needy
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 various
                 Arts
                 and
                 many
                 Crimes
                 had
                 sought
                 for
                 a
                 necessary
                 Subsistence
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 so
                 poor
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 shelter
                 of
                 obscure
                 and
                 sordid
                 Corners
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Prison
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 vexed
                 with
                 a
                 redious
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 through
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 some
                 splendid
                 booties
                 to
                 venture
                 on
                 this
                 employment
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 mention
                 he
                 did
                 profess
                 to
                 abhorr
                 .
              
               These
               were
               their
               chief
               Agents
               :
               other
               inferiour
               Ministers
               they
               had
               equally
               qualified
               with
               these
               their
               prime
               Instruments
               ,
               as
               Dorislaus
               a
               German
               Bandito
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               draw
               up
               the
               Charge
               ;
               Steel
               another
               of
               their
               Counsel
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               sickness
               covered
               his
               fear
               of
               the
               Event
               ,
               though
               he
               did
               not
               abhor
               the
               wickedness
               of
               the
               Enterprise
               ,
               having
               before
               used
               his
               Tongue
               in
               a
               cause
               very
               unjust
               ,
               and
               relating
               to
               this
               ,
               the
               Murther
               of
               Captain
               Burleigh
               .
               The
               
                 Serjeants
                 ,
                 Clarks
              
               and
               Cryer
               were
               so
               obscure
               ,
               that
               the
               World
               had
               never
               taken
               notice
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               by
               their
               subserviency
               to
               this
               Impiety
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               publick
               Preparations
               ;
               In
               private
               they
               continually
               met
               to
               contrive
               the
               Form
               of
               their
               Proceedings
               ,
               and
               the
               Matter
               of
               their
               Accusation
               .
               Concerning
               the
               first
               they
               were
               divided
               in
               Opinions
               .
               Some
               would
               have
               the
               King
               first
               formally
               degraded
               and
               devested
               of
               all
               His
               Royal
               habiliments
               and
               Ensigns
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               then
               as
               a
               private
               person
               exposed
               to
               Justice
               .
               But
               this
               seemed
               to
               require
               a
               longer
               space
               of
               time
               than
               would
               comport
               with
               their
               project
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               all
               horrid
               acts
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               done
               in
               a
               present
               fury
               ,
               lest
               good
               Counsels
               might
               gather
               strength
               by
               their
               Delay
               .
               Others
               rejected
               this
               course
               as
               too
               evidently
               conforming
               with
               the
               Popish
               procedure
               against
               
                 Sovereign
                 Princes
              
               ,
               and
               they
               feared
               to
               confirm
               that
               common
               Suspicion
               ,
               that
               they
               followed
               Jesuitical
               Counsels
               (
               whose
               Society
               (
               it
               is
               reported
               )
               upon
               the
               King's
               offering
               to
               give
               all
               possible
               Security
               against
               the
               Corruptions
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               at
               a
               Council
               of
               theirs
               did
               decree
               to
               use
               their
               whole
               Interest
               and
               Power
               with
               the
               Faction
               to
               hasten
               the
               King's
               death
               .
               )
               Which
               sober
               Protestants
               had
               reason
               enough
               to
               believe
               ,
               because
               all
               or
               most
               of
               the
               Arguments
               which
               were
               used
               by
               the
               Assertors
               of
               this
               Violence
               on
               His
               Majesty
               were
               but
               gleanings
               from
               Popish
               Writers
               .
               These
               Considerations
               cast
               the
               Determination
               on
               their
               side
               who
               ,
               designing
               a
               Tyrannical
               Oligarchy
               ,
               whereby
               they
               themselves
               might
               have
               a
               share
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               would
               have
               the
               King
               proceeded
               against
               as
               King
               ,
               that
               by
               so
               shedding
               His
               Blood
               they
               might
               extinguish
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               with
               Him
               murther
               Monarchy
               .
               For
               several
               of
               them
               did
               confess
               ,
               that
               indeed
               He
               was
               guilty
               of
               no
               Crime
               more
               than
               that
               He
               was
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               because
               the
               Excellency
               of
               His
               Parts
               ,
               and
               Eminent
               Vertues
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Rights
               of
               His
               Birth
               ,
               would
               not
               suffer
               Him
               to
               be
               a
               private
               Person
               .
            
             
               In
               their
               second
               debate
               about
               the
               Matter
               of
               Accusation
               ,
               all
               willingly
               embraced
               the
               Advice
               of
               Harrison
               (
               who
               was
               emulous
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               Cromwell
               ,
               and
               though
               now
               his
               Creature
               ,
               yet
               afterwards
               became
               the
               Firebrand
               and
               Whirlwind
               of
               the
               following
               Times
               )
               
                 to
                 blacken
                 Him
              
               as
               much
               as
               they
               could
               ;
               yet
               found
               they
               not
               wherewith
               to
               pollute
               His
               Name
               .
               For
               their
               old
               Scandals
               which
               they
               had
               amassed
               in
               their
               Declaration
               for
               no
               more
               Addresses
               to
               the
               King
               had
               been
               so
               publickly
               refuted
               that
               they
               could
               afford
               no
               colour
               for
               His
               Murther
               .
               Therefore
               they
               formed
               their
               Accusation
               from
               that
               War
               to
               which
               they
               had
               necessitated
               Him.
               And
               their
               Charge
               was
               ,
               that
               
                 He
                 had
                 levied
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 that
                 He
                 had
                 appeared
                 in
                 Arms
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 there
                 proclaim
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 it
                 by
                 killing
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Good
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 impeached
                 Him
                 as
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 Murderer
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 implacable
                 Common
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                 Charge
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 Considering
                 Men
                 argued
                 a
                 greater
                 guilt
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 prosecuted
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 Him
                 against
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 formed
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 seemed
                 less
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 instability
                 and
                 infirmities
                 of
                 Humane
                 Nature
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 none
                 but
                 her
                 light
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 generous
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 never
                 reproached
                 their
                 conquered
                 Enemies
                 with
                 their
                 Victory
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 Men
                 would
                 murther
                 their
                 own
                 Prince
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 more
                 to
                 object
                 than
                 the
                 unhappy
                 issues
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   leaves
                   the
                   Conquered
                   the
                   only
                   Criminal
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   Justice
                   and
                   Goodness
                   are
                   the
                   spoils
                   of
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   .
                
                 How
                 false
                 those
                 Imputations
                 of
                 
                   Tyranny
                   ,
                   Treason
                
                 and
                 Murther
                 were
                 ,
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 understood
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 considered
                 the
                 peaceful
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Reign
                 ;
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 He
                 had
                 declined
                 from
                 the
                 safest
                 arts
                 of
                 Empire
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 Severity
                 on
                 Seditious
                 Persons
                 whom
                 the
                 Laws
                 had
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 how
                 often
                 his
                 Lenity
                 had
                 clipped
                 the
                 Wings
                 of
                 Victory
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 appeared
                 that
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 broken
                 all
                 Rights
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 those
                 of
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 that
                 which
                 their
                 Arms
                 pretended
                 to
                 save
                 .
              
            
             
               How
               little
               Credit
               their
               Accusation
               found
               ,
               appeared
               by
               the
               endeavours
               of
               all
               Parties
               to
               preserve
               the
               King's
               Person
               from
               Danger
               ,
               and
               the
               Nation
               from
               the
               guilt
               of
               His
               Blood.
               For
               while
               they
               were
               thus
               ingaged
               to
               perpetrate
               their
               intended
               Mischiefs
               ,
               all
               Parties
               declare
               against
               it
               .
               The
               Presbyterian
               Ministers
               ,
               almost
               all
               those
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               very
               many
               out
               of
               the
               several
               Counties
               ,
               and
               some
               ,
               though
               few
               ,
               also
               of
               the
               Independents
               ,
               did
               in
               their
               Sermons
               and
               Conferences
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               Monitory
               Letters
               ,
               Petitions
               ,
               Protestations
               and
               Remonstrances
               ,
               publickly
               divulged
               ,
               adjure
               the
               Assassinates
               not
               to
               draw
               so
               great
               a
               Guilt
               upon
               themselves
               and
               the
               whole
               Nation
               by
               that
               Murder
               .
               
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 those
                 numerous
                 and
                 fearful
                 Obligations
                 of
                 their
                 many
                 Oaths
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 and
                 Private
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 exprest
                 in
                 their
                 Protestations
                 and
                 many
                 Declarations
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 Scripture
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               But
               all
               was
               fruitless
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               lost
               their
               Ministerial
               Authority
               by
               serving
               the
               Faction
               so
               long
               ,
               till
               they
               needed
               not
               their
               assistance
               ,
               and
               despised
               their
               admonitions
               :
               Besides
               the
               very
               same
               Principles
               they
               preached
               to
               kindle
               the
               War
               were
               now
               beat
               back
               into
               their
               faces
               ,
               and
               made
               use
               of
               against
               them
               to
               adjust
               the
               Murder
               .
               The
               people
               also
               contemned
               them
               for
               their
               short-sightedness
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               would
               be
               the
               heady
               and
               indiscreet
               Instruments
               of
               such
               men
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               practices
               as
               must
               of
               necessity
               at
               last
               ruine
               them
               and
               all
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               King
               and
               Bishops
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               also
               by
               their
               Commissioners
               declare
               and
               protest
               against
               it
               .
               The
               
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
              
               by
               their
               Ambassadors
               (
               if
               they
               were
               faithful
               in
               their
               trust
               )
               did
               intercede
               ,
               and
               deprecate
               it
               as
               most
               destructive
               to
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Interest
              
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Hertford
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lindsey
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               neglect
               no
               ways
               ,
               either
               by
               Prayers
               or
               Ransom
               to
               save
               the
               King.
               Yea
               they
               offered
               themselves
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               prime
               Ministers
               of
               the
               King's
               Commands
               ,
               as
               Hostages
               for
               Him
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Conspirators
               must
               needs
               be
               fed
               with
               blood
               ,
               to
               suffer
               in
               His
               stead
               for
               whatsoever
               he
               had
               done
               amiss
               .
               The
               Prince
               piously
               assays
               all
               ways
               and
               means
               to
               deliver
               His
               Father
               from
               the
               danger
               .
               For
               besides
               the
               
                 States
                 Ambassadors
              
               (
               whom
               He
               had
               procured
               )
               both
               He
               and
               the
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
              
               did
               daily
               send
               as
               Agents
               the
               Kindred
               ,
               Relations
               ,
               and
               Allies
               of
               
                 Cromwell
                 ,
                 Ireton
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Conspirators
               ,
               with
               full
               power
               to
               propose
               any
               Conditions
               ,
               make
               any
               Promises
               ,
               and
               use
               all
               Threatnings
               to
               divert
               them
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               from
               their
               intended
               Cruelty
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               gain
               some
               time
               before
               the
               Execution
               .
               But
               all
               was
               in
               vain
               ,
               for
               no
               Conditions
               of
               Peace
               could
               please
               them
               who
               were
               possessed
               with
               unlawful
               and
               immoderate
               desires
               :
               their
               Ambition
               (
               that
               is
               more
               impetuous
               than
               all
               other
               affections
               )
               had
               swallowed
               the
               hopes
               of
               Empire
               ;
               therefore
               they
               would
               remove
               the
               King
               to
               enthrone
               themselves
               .
               Some
               thought
               that
               their
               despair
               of
               Pardon
               had
               hardened
               them
               to
               a
               greater
               Inhumanity
               ,
               for
               if
               after
               all
               these
               attempts
               they
               continued
               the
               King's
               Life
               ,
               they
               must
               beg
               their
               own
               ;
               which
               they
               knew
               Justice
               would
               not
               ,
               and
               they
               resolved
               Mercy
               should
               not
               give
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               reckoned
               among
               the
               benefits
               which
               we
               hate
               to
               receive
               ,
               and
               
                 Men
                 are
                 usually
                 ashamed
                 to
                 confess
                 they
                 deserved
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               Whatsoever
               it
               was
               that
               truly
               made
               them
               thus
               cruel
               ,
               they
               publickly
               pretended
               no
               other
               Motive
               than
               the
               Calls
               and
               
                 Ducts
                 of
                 Providence
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Impulses
               of
               the
               
                 Blessed
                 Spirit
              
               .
               To
               carry
               on
               this
               Cheat
               ,
               
                 Hugh
                 Peters
              
               (
               
                 the
                 Pulpit-Buffoon
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 luxuriant
                 Speech
                 ,
                 skill'd
                 to
                 move
                 the
                 Rabble
                 by
                 mimical
                 Gestures
                 ,
                 Impudent
                 ,
                 and
                 Prodigal
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 others
                 fame
                 ,
                 Ignominious
                 from
                 his
                 Youth
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 suffering
                 the
                 contumely
                 of
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 being
                 publickly
                 whipt
                 ,
                 at
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ever
                 after
                 an
                 Enemy
                 
                 my
                 to
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 leagued
                 himself
                 with
                 unquiet
                 Sectaries
                 )
                 Preaches
                 before
                 these
                 fictitious
                 Judges
                 upon
                 that
                 Text
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 149.
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 bind
                 their
                 Kings
                 in
                 chains
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Nobles
                 in
                 fetters
                 of
                 iron
                 .
              
               He
               assures
               them
               undoubtedly
               that
               this
               was
               prophesied
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               the
               Saints
               related
               to
               in
               that
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               judge
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               often
               calling
               them
               in
               his
               profane
               Harangue
               the
               Saint-Judges
               .
               Then
               he
               professed
               that
               
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 found
                 upon
                 a
                 strict
                 Scrutiny
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 5000
                 Saints
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 holy
                 than
                 those
                 that
                 now
                 in
                 Heaven
                 conversed
                 with
                 God.
              
               Afterwards
               kneeling
               in
               his
               Pulpit
               ,
               weeping
               and
               lifting
               up
               his
               hands
               ,
               he
               earnestly
               begs
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               
                 People
                 of
                 England
              
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               execute
               Justice
               upon
               that
               Wretch
               CHARLES
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               let
               Benhadad
               escape
               in
               Safety
               .
               Then
               he
               inveighs
               against
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               wrests
               the
               Parable
               of
               Jotham
               to
               his
               purpose
               ,
               wherein
               when
               the
               Trees
               would
               chuse
               a
               King
               ,
               the
               Vine
               and
               the
               Olive
               refused
               the
               Dignity
               ,
               but
               the
               Bramble
               received
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               he
               compared
               Monarchy
               to
               the
               Bramble
               .
               And
               all
               the
               while
               of
               contriving
               and
               executing
               this
               Murder
               he
               preached
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               places
               about
               the
               City
               ,
               bitterly
               and
               contemptuously
               railing
               against
               the
               King.
               Others
               also
               of
               the
               Congregational
               perswasion
               acted
               their
               parts
               in
               this
               Tragedy
               ,
               but
               more
               closely
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
            
             
               The
               Conspirators
               taking
               heat
               from
               their
               infamous
               Preachers
               ,
               whom
               they
               themselves
               had
               first
               kindled
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               doubting
               that
               these
               several
               strong
               Applications
               from
               all
               Parties
               to
               save
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Universal
               Discontents
               ,
               might
               take
               some
               advantage
               from
               their
               delay
               ,
               with
               more
               speed
               hasten
               the
               Assassination
               .
               In
               order
               to
               which
               they
               send
               a
               
                 Serjeant
                 of
                 Arms
              
               with
               a
               Guard
               of
               Horse
               (
               lest
               the
               People
               should
               stone
               him
               for
               his
               Employment
               )
               into
               Westminster-Hall
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               in
               London
               ,
               to
               
                 summon
                 all
                 that
                 could
                 lay
                 any
                 Crime
                 to
                 the
              
               King
               '
               
                 s
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 in
                 their
                 Evidence
                 against
                 Him.
              
               Having
               proclaimed
               their
               wicked
               purposes
               ,
               and
               dress'd
               up
               a
               Tribunal
               at
               the
               upper
               end
               of
               Westminster-Hall
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               shapes
               of
               Terrour
               ,
               where
               the
               President
               with
               his
               abject
               and
               bloody
               Assistants
               were
               placed
               ,
               thither
               afterwards
               they
               bring
               this
               most
               Excellent
               Monarch
               ,
               whom
               having
               despoiled
               of
               three
               Great
               Kingdoms
               ,
               they
               now
               determined
               also
               to
               deprive
               of
               Life
               .
            
             
               Into
               which
               Scene
               the
               King
               enter'd
               with
               a
               generous
               Miene
               ,
               shewing
               no
               signs
               of
               discomposure
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               beneath
               His
               former
               Majesty
               ;
               but
               as
               if
               He
               were
               to
               combate
               for
               Glory
               the
               Monsters
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               He
               undauntedly
               took
               the
               Seat
               which
               was
               set
               for
               Him
               ,
               with
               scorn
               looking
               upon
               the
               fictitious
               Judges
               ,
               and
               with
               pity
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               crouding
               in
               (
               the
               great
               Gates
               of
               the
               Hall
               being
               flung
               open
               )
               did
               bewail
               in
               Him
               the
               frailty
               of
               our
               Humane
               condition
               ,
               whose
               highest
               Greatness
               hath
               no
               Security
               :
               A
               sad
               Spectacle
               even
               to
               those
               that
               were
               not
               in
               danger
               .
            
             
               He
               being
               set
               ,
               the
               Charge
               against
               Him
               was
               read
               ,
               with
               all
               those
               reproachful
               terms
               of
               
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 Traytor
              
               ,
               and
               Murderer
               ;
               after
               which
               He
               was
               impleaded
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               
                 People
                 of
                 England
              
               .
               This
               false
               Slander
               of
               the
               
                 People
                 of
                 England
              
               was
               heard
               with
               Impatience
               and
               Detestation
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               stoutly
               attested
               against
               by
               the
               Lady
               Fairfax
               ,
               Wife
               of
               the
               Lord
               Fairfax
               ,
               who
               by
               this
               act
               shewed
               her self
               worthy
               of
               her
               Extract
               from
               the
               Noble
               Family
               of
               the
               Veres
               :
               for
               from
               an
               adjoyning
               Scaffold
               where
               she
               stood
               ,
               she
               cried
               out
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               (
               but
               not
               without
               danger
               )
               that
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Lye
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Tenth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Machinations
                 of
                 that
                 Traytor
              
               Cromwell
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               after
               the
               Charge
               was
               read
               ,
               with
               a
               Countenance
               full
               of
               Majesty
               and
               Gravity
               ,
               demands
               by
               what
               Authority
               they
               proceeded
               with
               Him
               thus
               contrary
               to
               the
               Publick
               Faith
               ,
               and
               what
               Law
               they
               had
               to
               try
               Him
               that
               was
               an
               absolute
               Sovereign
               .
               Bradshaw
               replying
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               His
               Majesty
               shewed
               the
               detestable
               Falsehood
               in
               pretending
               to
               what
               they
               had
               not
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               had
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               could
               not
               justifie
               these
               Practices
               .
               To
               which
               Reply
               when
               they
               could
               not
               answer
               ,
               they
               force
               Him
               back
               to
               the
               place
               of
               His
               Captivity
               .
            
             
               The
               Magnanimity
               of
               the
               King
               in
               this
               Days
               Contest
               with
               these
               inhumane
               Butchers
               did
               much
               satisfie
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               glad
               (
               while
               they
               thought
               not
               of
               His
               Danger
               )
               that
               He
               wanted
               not
               either
               Speech
               or
               Courage
               against
               so
               powerful
               Enemies
               ;
               that
               He
               had
               spoken
               nothing
               unworthy
               of
               Himself
               ,
               and
               had
               preserved
               the
               Fame
               of
               His.
               Vertues
               even
               in
               so
               great
               Adversities
               .
               For
               He
               seemed
               to
               triumph
               over
               their
               Fortune
               whose
               Arms
               He
               was
               now
               subject
               to
               .
               The
               Parricides
               sought
               to
               break
               his
               Spirit
               by
               making
               His
               appearances
               frequent
               before
               such
               contemptible
               Judges
               ,
               and
               often
               exposing
               Him
               to
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               Armed
               Rabble
               ;
               therefore
               four
               days
               they
               torture
               Him
               with
               the
               Impudence
               and
               Reproaches
               of
               their
               Infamous
               Sollicitor
               and
               President
               .
               But
               He
               still
               refused
               to
               own
               their
               Authority
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               not
               prove
               lawful
               ,
               and
               so
               
               excellently
               demonstrated
               their
               abominable
               Impiety
               ,
               that
               He
               made
               Colonel
               Downes
               ,
               one
               of
               their
               Court
               ,
               to
               boggle
               at
               and
               disturb
               their
               Proceedings
               .
               They
               therefore
               at
               last
               proceeded
               to
               take
               away
               that
               Life
               which
               was
               not
               to
               be
               separated
               from
               Conscience
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               pronounced
               their
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               upon
               their
               Lawful
               and
               Just
               Sovereign
               ,
               Jan.
               27.
               not
               suffering
               Him
               to
               speak
               after
               the
               Decree
               of
               their
               Villany
               ,
               but
               hurrying
               Him
               back
               to
               the
               place
               of
               His
               Restraint
               .
            
             
               At
               His
               departure
               He
               was
               exposed
               to
               all
               the
               Insolencies
               and
               Indignities
               that
               a
               phanatick
               and
               base
               Rabble
               ,
               instigated
               by
               Peters
               and
               other
               
                 Instructors
                 of
                 Villany
              
               ,
               could
               invent
               and
               commit
               .
               And
               He
               suffer'd
               many
               things
               so
               conformable
               to
               Christ
               His
               King
               ,
               as
               did
               alleviate
               the
               sense
               of
               them
               in
               Him
               ,
               and
               also
               instruct
               Him
               to
               a
               correspondent
               Patience
               and
               Charity
               .
               When
               the
               barbarous
               Souldiers
               cried
               out
               at
               His
               departure
               ,
               
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Execution
                 ,
                 Execution
                 ,
              
               as
               those
               deceived
               Jews
               did
               once
               to
               their
               KING
               ,
               
                 Crucisie
                 Him
                 ,
                 Crucifie
                 Him
              
               ;
               this
               Prince
               ,
               in
               imitation
               of
               that
               most
               
                 Holy
                 King
              
               ,
               pitied
               their
               blind
               fury
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Poor
                 Souls
                 !
                 for
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Money
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 their
                 Commanders
                 .
              
               As
               He
               passed
               along
               ,
               some
               in
               defiance
               spit
               upon
               His
               Garments
               ,
               and
               one
               or
               two
               (
               as
               it
               was
               reported
               by
               an
               Officer
               of
               theirs
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               their
               Court
               ,
               and
               praised
               it
               as
               an
               evidence
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               Gallantry
               ,
               while
               others
               were
               stupefied
               with
               their
               prodigious
               baseness
               )
               polluted
               His
               Majestick
               Countenance
               with
               their
               unclean
               spittle
               :
               the
               
                 Good
                 King
              
               ,
               reflecting
               on
               His
               great
               Exemplar
               and
               Master
               ,
               wiped
               it
               off
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 My
                 Saviour
                 suffer'd
                 far
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
               Into
               His
               very
               Face
               they
               blowed
               their
               stinking
               Tobacco
               ,
               which
               they
               knew
               was
               very
               distasteful
               to
               Him
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               way
               where
               He
               was
               to
               go
               ,
               just
               at
               His
               Feet
               ,
               they
               flung
               down
               pieces
               of
               their
               nasty
               Pipes
               .
               And
               as
               they
               had
               devested
               themselves
               of
               all
               Humanity
               ,
               so
               were
               they
               impatient
               and
               furious
               if
               any
               one
               shewed
               Reverence
               or
               Pity
               to
               Him
               as
               He
               passed
               .
               (
               For
               
                 no
                 honest
                 Spirit
                 could
                 be
                 so
                 forgetful
                 of
                 humane
                 fruilty
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 sight
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Great
                 and
                 Just
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 rightful
                 Lord
                 of
                 three
                 flourishing
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 now
                 forced
                 from
                 His
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 captive
                 through
                 the
                 Streets
                 .
                 )
              
               Such
               as
               pull'd
               off
               their
               Hats
               ,
               or
               bowed
               to
               Him
               ,
               they
               beat
               with
               their
               Fists
               and
               Weapons
               ,
               and
               knock'd
               down
               one
               dead
               but
               for
               crying
               out
               ,
               
                 God
                 be
                 merciful
                 unto
                 Him.
              
               
            
             
               When
               they
               had
               brought
               Him
               to
               His
               Chamber
               ,
               even
               there
               they
               suffered
               Him
               not
               to
               rest
               ,
               but
               thrusting
               in
               and
               smoaking
               their
               filthy
               Tobacco
               ,
               they
               permitted
               Him
               no
               Privacy
               to
               Prayer
               and
               Meditation
               .
               Thus
               through
               variety
               of
               Tortures
               did
               the
               King
               pass
               this
               Day
               ,
               and
               by
               His
               Patience
               wearied
               His
               Tormentors
               :
               nothing
               unworthy
               His
               former
               greatness
               of
               Fortune
               and
               Mind
               by
               all
               these
               Affronts
               was
               extorted
               from
               Him
               ,
               though
               
                 Indignities
                 and
                 Injuries
                 are
                 unusual
                 to
                 Princes
                 ,
              
               and
               these
               were
               such
               as
               might
               have
               forced
               Passion
               from
               the
               best-tempered
               meekness
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               been
               strengthned
               with
               assistance
               from
               Heaven
               .
               In
               the
               Evening
               the
               Conspirators
               were
               acquainted
               by
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               of
               the
               King's
               desire
               ,
               that
               seeing
               His
               Death
               was
               nigh
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               permitted
               him
               to
               see
               His
               Children
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               ;
               and
               that
               Doctor
               Juxon
               ,
               then
               Lord
               
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
              
               ,
               (
               now
               
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
              
               )
               might
               be
               admitted
               to
               pray
               with
               Him
               in
               His
               private
               Chamber
               .
               The
               first
               they
               did
               not
               scruple
               at
               ,
               the
               Children
               in
               their
               power
               being
               but
               two
               ,
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Glocester
              
               ,
               and
               they
               very
               young
               .
               The
               second
               they
               did
               not
               readily
               grant
               .
               Some
               would
               have
               had
               Peters
               to
               undertake
               that
               Employment
               for
               which
               the
               Bishop
               was
               sent
               for
               :
               But
               he
               declined
               it
               with
               some
               Scoffs
               ,
               as
               knowing
               that
               the
               King
               hated
               the
               Offices
               of
               such
               an
               unhallowed
               Buffoon
               .
               So
               that
               at
               last
               they
               permitted
               the
               Bishop's
               access
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               whom
               his
               eminent
               Integrity
               had
               made
               him
               dear
               .
               For
               with
               so
               wonderful
               a
               Prudence
               and
               uprightness
               he
               had
               managed
               the
               envious
               Office
               of
               the
               Treasury
               ,
               that
               that
               accusing
               age
               especially
               of
               Church-men
               ,
               found
               not
               matter
               for
               any
               Impeachment
               ,
               nor
               ground
               for
               the
               least
               Reproach
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               being
               Sunday
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               removed
               to
               St.
               James's
               ,
               where
               the
               
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
              
               read
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               and
               preached
               before
               Him
               in
               private
               on
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 God
                 shall
                 judge
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 by
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               While
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Bishop
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               also
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               were
               performing
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Service
              
               ,
               the
               rude
               Souldiers
               often
               rushed
               in
               and
               disturbed
               their
               Offices
               with
               vulgar
               and
               base
               Scoffs
               ,
               vain
               and
               frivolous
               Questions
               .
               The
               Commanders
               likewise
               and
               other
               impertinent
               Anabaptists
               did
               interrupt
               His
               Meditations
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               tempt
               and
               try
               Him
               ,
               and
               provoke
               Him
               to
               some
               unnecessary
               disputations
               .
               But
               He
               maintained
               His
               own
               Cause
               with
               so
               irrefragable
               Arguments
               ,
               that
               He
               put
               some
               to
               silence
               ,
               the
               petulancy
               of
               others
               He
               neglected
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               modest
               contempt
               dissembled
               their
               Scoffs
               and
               Reproaches
               .
               In
               the
               narrow
               space
               of
               this
               one
               Day
               ,
               and
               under
               so
               continued
               Affronts
               and
               Disturbances
               ,
               the
               King
               (
               whose
               whole
               Soul
               was
               totally
               composed
               to
               Religion
               ,
               )
               
               applied
               Himself
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               was
               possible
               ,
               to
               the
               Reading
               Holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               to
               Prayer
               ,
               Confession
               of
               Sins
               ,
               Supplications
               for
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               the
               receiving
               the
               Eucharist
               ,
               holy
               Conferences
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Offices
               of
               Piety
               :
               so
               under
               the
               utmost
               Malice
               and
               Hatred
               of
               men
               ,
               He
               laboured
               for
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               fit
               Himself
               for
               His
               last
               victory
               over
               Death
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               King
               thus
               spent
               this
               day
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               in
               the
               several
               Churches
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               in
               those
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               where
               His
               danger
               was
               known
               ,
               were
               very
               earnest
               in
               their
               Prayers
               to
               God
               for
               His
               Diliverance
               and
               Spiritual
               Assistance
               .
               
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 declared
                 the
                 horrour
                 of
                 that
                 sin
                 that
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 detested
                 the
                 Impiety
                 of
                 the
                 Parricides
                 ,
                 and
                 denounced
                 the
                 heavy
                 Judgments
                 which
                 such
                 a
                 sinful
                 Nation
                 polluted
                 with
                 their
                 Prince's
                 blood
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 .
                 The
                 Congregations
                 were
                 dissolved
                 into
                 Tears
                 .
                 Some
                 bewailed
                 the
                 sad
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
                 Others
                 cursed
                 their
                 damnable
                 Credulity
                 of
                 the
                 Slanders
                 of
                 that
                 Just
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 Liberty
                 by
                 their
                 Impostors
                 .
                 And
                 another
                 sort
                 wept
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Fears
                 did
                 prognosticate
                 those
                 Miseries
                 which
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 His
                 blood
                 would
                 let
                 in
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 every
                 one
                 found
                 matter
                 of
                 grief
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 indignation
                 in
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 so
                 Excellent
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
                 All
                 countenances
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 sadness
                 and
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Tumults
                 nor
                 any
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 listning
                 and
                 hearkning
                 ,
                 either
                 as
                 impatient
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 their
                 Misery
                 ,
                 or
                 greedy
                 to
                 receive
                 some
                 hopes
                 of
                 Comfort
                 in
                 their
                 Sovereign's
                 Safety
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 stilness
                 like
                 that
                 which
                 too
                 strong
                 Passions
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 Stupidity
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 Calmness
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               ,
               being
               Jan.
               29.
               the
               King
               was
               permitted
               the
               sight
               of
               His
               Children
               .
               His
               conference
               and
               words
               with
               them
               was
               taken
               in
               writing
               and
               communicated
               to
               the
               World
               by
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               His
               Daughter
               ,
               a
               Lady
               of
               most
               eminent
               Endowments
               ;
               who
               though
               born
               in
               the
               supremest
               Fortune
               ,
               yet
               lived
               in
               continual
               Tears
               ,
               the
               passages
               of
               her
               Life
               being
               spent
               in
               beholding
               the
               Ruines
               of
               her
               Family
               ,
               and
               the
               Murther
               of
               her
               dear
               Father
               ,
               whom
               she
               not
               long
               survived
               ,
               but
               died
               in
               that
               Confinement
               to
               which
               they
               had
               cheated
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               in
               
                 Carisbrook
                 Castle
              
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               .
            
             
               While
               these
               things
               were
               done
               in
               publick
               ,
               the
               Conspirators
               meet
               in
               private
               in
               a
               Committee
               ,
               to
               appoint
               every
               one
               their
               part
               in
               this
               Tragedy
               ,
               determine
               what
               Gestures
               they
               were
               to
               affect
               ,
               what
               Words
               they
               were
               to
               use
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               the
               manner
               ,
               place
               and
               time
               of
               the
               Murther
               .
               In
               which
               Consultations
               ,
               both
               now
               and
               before
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               each
               one
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               bloodiness
               of
               his
               temperament
               ,
               or
               servilely
               to
               flatter
               Cromwell
               ,
               by
               their
               Cruelty
               to
               Him
               that
               did
               obstruct
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               did
               propose
               several
               ways
               either
               of
               contempt
               or
               hatred
               in
               killing
               their
               sentenced
               ,
               yet
               anointed
               ,
               Sovereign
               .
               Some
               would
               have
               His
               Head
               and
               Quarters
               fastned
               upon
               Poles
               (
               as
               it
               is
               usual
               with
               Traitors
               )
               that
               the
               marks
               of
               their
               Curelty
               might
               out-last
               His
               Death
               .
               Others
               would
               have
               Him
               hanged
               ,
               as
               they
               punished
               Thieves
               and
               Murtherers
               .
               Others
               gave
               their
               Vote
               that
               He
               should
               suffer
               in
               His
               Royal
               Habiliments
               with
               His
               Crown
               ,
               and
               in
               His
               Robes
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               a
               Triumph
               of
               the
               Peoples
               power
               over
               Kings
               .
            
             
               At
               last
               they
               think
               it
               sufficient
               that
               He
               should
               lose
               His
               Head
               by
               the
               stroak
               of
               an
               Ax
               on
               a
               Scaffold
               near
               White-Hall
               Gates
               before
               the
               Banqueting-House
               ,
               that
               so
               from
               thence
               where
               He
               used
               to
               sit
               on
               His
               Throne
               ,
               and
               shew
               the
               Splendour
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               He
               might
               pass
               to
               His
               Grave
               ;
               there
               parting
               with
               the
               Ensigns
               of
               Royalty
               ,
               and
               laying
               them
               down
               as
               Spoils
               ,
               where
               He
               had
               before
               used
               them
               as
               the
               Ornaments
               of
               Empire
               .
               Thus
               did
               they
               endeavour
               to
               make
               their
               Malice
               ingenious
               ,
               and
               provided
               Triumphs
               for
               their
               revenge
               .
               And
               because
               they
               suspected
               ,
               or
               were
               informed
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               King
               had
               not
               owned
               their
               Authority
               ,
               so
               He
               would
               not
               submit
               to
               their
               Execution
               ,
               not
               willingly
               stoop
               to
               the
               Block
               ,
               they
               caused
               to
               be
               fastned
               in
               it
               some
               Iron
               Staples
               and
               Rings
               ,
               that
               by
               them
               with
               Cords
               they
               might
               draw
               Him
               down
               ,
               if
               He
               would
               not
               comply
               .
               But
               His
               prudent
               Meekness
               prevented
               this
               Inhumanity
               ;
               and
               He
               died
               disowning
               their
               Authority
               ,
               though
               He
               could
               not
               escape
               their
               Power
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               these
               Preparations
               ,
               they
               cause
               some
               Souldiers
               to
               offer
               to
               His
               Majesty
               certain
               Articles
               and
               Conditions
               ,
               to
               which
               if
               He
               would
               subscribe
               ,
               they
               promise
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               continuance
               of
               a
               precarious
               Empire
               :
               either
               out
               of
               a
               Terrour
               and
               Fear
               of
               the
               consequents
               of
               their
               Impieties
               ;
               for
               the
               confidence
               of
               contriving
               great
               Crimes
               is
               often
               turned
               into
               a
               sollicitude
               when
               they
               come
               to
               be
               acted
               :
               or
               out
               of
               Design
               to
               ruine
               His
               Conscience
               and
               Honour
               together
               with
               His
               mortal
               Life
               ,
               if
               He
               should
               consent
               .
               But
               when
               one
               or
               two
               of
               them
               had
               been
               read
               to
               Him
               ,
               He
               refused
               to
               hear
               any
               more
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 suffer
                 a
                 thousand
                 deaths
                 ere
                 I
                 will
                 so
                 prostitute
                 my
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 betray
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 .
              
               Thus
               mindful
               of
               Justice
               ,
               He
               would
               not
               deface
               the
               Splendor
               of
               His
               former
               Vertues
               with
               a
               too
               impotent
               desire
               of
               Life
               .
            
             
             
               At
               last
               that
               Fatal
               Day
               Jan.
               30.
               approached
               :
               and
               that
               morning
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               His
               Death
               ,
               the
               Conspirators
               ordered
               some
               of
               their
               
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Marshall
                 ,
                 Nye
                 ,
                 Caryl
                 ,
                 Salway
              
               and
               Dell
               ,
               to
               pray
               with
               Him
               ,
               as
               they
               said
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               His
               passage
               out
               of
               this
               Life
               ;
               but
               when
               these
               sent
               to
               let
               Him
               know
               the
               end
               of
               their
               coming
               ,
               He
               returned
               answer
               that
               
                 He
                 was
                 busie
              
               :
               they
               sent
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               He
               replied
               that
               
                 He
                 was
                 at
                 His
                 Devotions
              
               :
               they
               importunately
               sent
               a
               third
               time
               ,
               and
               my
               Lord
               of
               London
               then
               desiring
               to
               know
               what
               answer
               he
               should
               give
               to
               satisfie
               them
               ;
               His
               Majesty
               then
               as
               unconcerned
               in
               their
               Ministery
               said
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 give
                 them
                 what
                 answer
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 and
                 so
                 causelesly
                 prayed
              
               against
               
                 Me
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 My
                 Agony
                 pray
              
               with
               
                 Me
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 pray
              
               for
               
                 Me
                 if
                 they
                 please
              
               .
               Therefore
               the
               King
               arming
               Himself
               with
               His
               own
               Devotions
               in
               the
               Offices
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               them
               found
               an
               unexpected
               Comfort
               ;
               for
               the
               Gospel
               for
               that
               Day
               being
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Passion
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               did
               by
               that
               Example
               strengthen
               the
               King
               to
               follow
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               up
               His
               Cross
               ;
               and
               His
               Majesty
               was
               thankful
               for
               that
               Pattern
               .
               Being
               thus
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Blood
               (
               for
               He
               took
               the
               Sacrament
               that
               Morning
               )
               and
               Sufferings
               of
               His
               LORD
               (
               whose
               Vicegerent
               He
               was
               )
               together
               with
               His
               own
               Innocency
               ,
               against
               the
               Terrors
               of
               Death
               ,
               He
               was
               brought
               from
               St
               James's
               through
               the
               Park
               to
               White-Hall
               ,
               walking
               very
               fast
               ,
               and
               with
               as
               chearful
               a
               Countenance
               as
               if
               He
               were
               going
               to
               Hunting
               ,
               (
               a
               Recreation
               He
               was
               much
               pleased
               with
               ,
               )
               often
               advising
               His
               slow
               guards
               to
               move
               faster
               ,
               adding
               ,
               
                 I
                 now
                 go
                 before
                 you
                 to
                 strive
                 for
                 an
                 Heavenly
                 Crown
                 ,
                 with
                 less
                 sollicitude
                 than
                 I
                 formerly
                 have
                 led
                 My
                 Souldiers
                 for
                 an
                 Earthly
                 Diadem
                 .
              
               And
               being
               come
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Park
               ,
               He
               with
               much
               Alacrity
               went
               up
               the
               Stairs
               leading
               to
               the
               long
               Gallery
               in
               White-Hall
               ,
               and
               so
               into
               the
               Cabinet-Chamber
               ,
               where
               He
               continued
               some
               time
               in
               Devotion
               ,
               while
               they
               were
               fitting
               the
               Theatre
               of
               His
               Murther
               .
            
             
               While
               these
               things
               were
               acting
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Fairfax
               ,
               who
               had
               always
               forborn
               any
               publick
               appearance
               in
               the
               practices
               of
               this
               Murther
               ,
               had
               taken
               up
               (
               as
               is
               credibly
               reported
               )
               some
               Resolutions
               ,
               (
               either
               in
               abhorrency
               of
               the
               Crime
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Solicitations
               of
               others
               )
               with
               his
               own
               Regiment
               ,
               though
               none
               else
               should
               follow
               him
               ,
               to
               hinder
               the
               Execution
               .
               This
               being
               suspected
               or
               known
               ,
               
                 Cromwell
                 ,
                 Ireton
              
               and
               Harrison
               coming
               to
               him
               ,
               after
               their
               usual
               way
               of
               deceiving
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               perswade
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               LORD
               
                 had
                 rejected
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               like
               Language
               as
               they
               knew
               had
               formerly
               prevailed
               upon
               him
               ,
               concealing
               that
               they
               had
               that
               very
               morning
               signed
               the
               Warrant
               for
               the
               Assassination
               ;
               they
               also
               desired
               him
               
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 seek
                 the
              
               LORD
               .
               
                 by
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 his
                 mind
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 .
              
               Which
               he
               assenting
               to
               ,
               Harrison
               was
               appointed
               for
               the
               duty
               ,
               and
               by
               compact
               to
               draw
               out
               his
               profane
               and
               blasphemous
               discourse
               to
               God
               in
               such
               a
               length
               as
               might
               give
               time
               for
               the
               Execution
               ,
               which
               they
               privately
               sent
               to
               their
               Instruments
               to
               hasten
               ;
               of
               which
               when
               they
               had
               notice
               that
               it
               was
               past
               ,
               they
               rose
               up
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               the
               General
               that
               this
               was
               a
               full
               return
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               God
               having
               so
               manifested
               his
               pleasure
               they
               were
               to
               acquiesce
               in
               it
               .
               There
               was
               likewise
               another
               attempt
               made
               by
               Col.
               Downes
               ,
               who
               had
               disturbed
               them
               in
               their
               Court
               ,
               to
               obstruct
               them
               in
               their
               Execution
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               said
               that
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               a
               Mutiny
               in
               the
               Army
               to
               hinder
               the
               Wickedness
               ,
               but
               the
               hast
               of
               the
               Assassinates
               prevented
               him
               .
            
             
               While
               these
               men
               acted
               their
               Wickedness
               by
               Prayers
               ,
               to
               the
               lasting
               reproach
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               after
               He
               had
               finished
               His
               Supplications
               ,
               was
               through
               the
               Banqueting-House
               brought
               to
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               which
               was
               dress'd
               to
               terrour
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               all
               hung
               with
               Black
               ,
               where
               were
               attending
               two
               Executioners
               in
               Disguises
               ,
               and
               the
               Ax
               and
               the
               Block
               prepared
               .
               But
               it
               prevailed
               not
               to
               affright
               Him
               whose
               Soul
               was
               already
               panting
               after
               another
               Life
               .
               And
               therefore
               He
               entred
               this
               ignominious
               and
               gastly
               Theatre
               with
               the
               same
               mind
               as
               He
               used
               to
               carry
               to
               His
               Throne
               ,
               shewing
               no
               fear
               of
               death
               ,
               but
               a
               Solicitude
               for
               those
               that
               should
               live
               after
               Him.
               Looking
               about
               He
               saw
               divers
               Companies
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               so
               placed
               on
               each
               side
               of
               the
               Street
               and
               about
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               that
               the
               People
               could
               not
               come
               near
               Him
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               saw
               could
               not
               be
               Hearers
               ;
               therefore
               omitting
               that
               Speech
               which
               it
               was
               probable
               He
               would
               have
               spoken
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               He
               spoke
               to
               the
               Officers
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               then
               about
               Him
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               now
               printed
               among
               His
               Works
               .
            
             
               Having
               ended
               His
               Speech
               ,
               He
               declared
               His
               Profession
               of
               Religion
               ;
               and
               while
               He
               was
               preparing
               for
               the
               Block
               ,
               He
               expressed
               what
               were
               His
               Hopes
               (
               for
               all
               the
               Righteous
               have
               such
               )
               in
               Death
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Cause
                 and
                 a
                 Gracious
                 God
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ;
                 I
                 go
                 from
                 a
                 Corruptible
                 to
                 an
                 Incorruptible
                 Crown
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 disturbance
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 no
                 disturbance
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               After
               this
               composing
               Himself
               to
               an
               address
               to
               God
               ,
               having
               His
               Eyes
               and
               Hands
               like
               fore-runners
               lifted
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               expressing
               some
               short
               and
               private
               
               Ejaculations
               ,
               He
               kneeled
               down
               before
               the
               Block
               as
               at
               a
               Desk
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               meekly
               submitted
               His
               
                 Crowned
                 Head
              
               to
               the
               pleasure
               of
               His
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               profaned
               by
               the
               Axe
               of
               the
               
                 disguised
                 Executioner
              
               :
               which
               was
               suddenly
               severed
               from
               His
               Body
               by
               one
               strong
               stroke
               .
               
                 So
                 fell
              
               CHARLES
               
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Him
                 expired
                 the
                 Glory
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Three
                 Nations
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               the
               King
               finished
               His
               Martyrdom
               ,
               but
               His
               Enemies
               not
               their
               Malice
               ,
               who
               extended
               their
               Cruelty
               beyond
               His
               Life
               ,
               and
               abused
               the
               Headless
               Trunk
               .
               Some
               washed
               their
               hands
               in
               the
               Royal
               Blood
               ,
               others
               dipt
               their
               staves
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               might
               indulge
               their
               insatiate
               Covetousness
               as
               well
               as
               their
               boundless
               Inhumanity
               ,
               they
               sold
               the
               chips
               of
               the
               Block
               ,
               and
               the
               sands
               that
               were
               discoloured
               with
               His
               Blood
               ,
               and
               exposed
               His
               very
               Hairs
               to
               sale
               :
               which
               the
               Spectators
               purchased
               for
               different
               uses
               .
               Some
               did
               it
               to
               preserve
               the
               Relicks
               of
               so
               Glorious
               a
               Prince
               ,
               whom
               they
               so
               dearly
               loved
               .
               Others
               hoped
               that
               they
               would
               be
               as
               means
               of
               Cure
               for
               that
               Disease
               which
               our
               English
               Kings
               (
               through
               the
               Indulgence
               of
               Heaven
               )
               by
               Their
               touch
               did
               usually
               heal
               :
               and
               it
               was
               reported
               that
               these
               Reliques
               experienced
               failed
               not
               of
               the
               effect
               .
               And
               some
               out
               of
               a
               brutish
               malice
               would
               have
               them
               as
               spoils
               and
               trophies
               of
               their
               hatred
               to
               their
               Lawful
               Sovereign
               .
               Cromwell
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               feed
               his
               Eyes
               with
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               his
               sollicitous
               Ambitions
               ,
               which
               aspired
               at
               Monarchy
               when
               the
               Lawful
               King
               was
               destroyed
               ,
               curiously
               surveyed
               the
               murthered
               Carcass
               when
               it
               was
               brought
               in
               the
               Coffin
               into
               White-Hall
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               himself
               the
               King
               was
               quite
               dead
               ,
               with
               his
               fingers
               searched
               the
               Wound
               ,
               whether
               the
               Head
               were
               fully
               severed
               from
               the
               Body
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               Afterwards
               they
               delivered
               the
               body
               to
               be
               unbowelled
               to
               an
               infamous
               Empirick
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               rude
               Chirurgions
               of
               the
               Army
               (
               not
               permitting
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Physicians
               to
               this
               Office
               )
               who
               were
               all
               most
               implacable
               Enemies
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               commanded
               them
               
                 to
                 search
              
               (
               which
               was
               as
               much
               as
               to
               bid
               them
               so
               report
               )
               
                 whether
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 in
                 it
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 disease
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 evidences
                 of
                 Frigidity
                 ,
                 and
                 natural
                 impotency
                 :
              
               that
               so
               they
               might
               have
               some
               colour
               to
               slander
               Him
               who
               was
               eminent
               for
               Chastity
               ;
               or
               to
               make
               His
               Seed
               infamous
               .
               But
               this
               wicked
               Design
               was
               prevented
               by
               a
               Physician
               of
               great
               Integrity
               and
               Skill
               ,
               who
               intruding
               himself
               among
               them
               at
               the
               Dissection
               ,
               by
               his
               Presence
               and
               Authority
               kept
               the
               obsequious
               Wretches
               from
               gratifying
               their
               Opprobrious
               Masters
               .
               And
               the
               same
               Physician
               also
               published
               that
               Nature
               had
               tempered
               the
               Royal
               Body
               to
               a
               longer
               life
               than
               commonly
               is
               granted
               to
               other
               men
               .
               And
               as
               His
               Soul
               was
               fitted
               by
               Heroick
               Vertues
               to
               Eternity
               ,
               so
               His
               Body
               by
               a
               Temperament
               almost
               
                 ad
                 pondus
              
               made
               as
               near
               an
               approach
               to
               it
               as
               the
               present
               Condition
               of
               Mortality
               would
               permit
               .
            
             
               Failing
               in
               these
               Opportunities
               of
               Calumny
               ,
               with
               more
               Impudence
               and
               Rancor
               they
               use
               other
               waies
               to
               make
               Him
               odious
               ,
               and
               rase
               the
               Love
               of
               Him
               out
               of
               the
               People's
               hearts
               .
               They
               conclude
               from
               the
               outward
               unhappinesses
               of
               His
               Reign
               unto
               an
               hatred
               of
               God
               against
               Him
               ;
               and
               with
               the
               same
               Confidence
               as
               they
               inrolled
               themselves
               in
               the
               List
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               entred
               their
               own
               names
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               ,
               they
               blotted
               His
               out
               ,
               and
               placed
               Him
               in
               some
               of
               the
               dark
               and
               comfortless
               Cells
               of
               the
               damned
               :
               and
               they
               commonly
               professed
               it
               among
               the
               Disciples
               of
               the
               Faction
               as
               an
               Article
               of
               their
               belief
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               Him
               or
               any
               of
               His
               Party
               to
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               Not
               content
               with
               these
               Injuries
               to
               His
               Body
               and
               Soul
               ,
               they
               endeavour
               likewise
               to
               murther
               His
               Memory
               .
               For
               they
               pull'd
               down
               His
               Statue
               which
               was
               placed
               at
               the
               West
               end
               of
               St
               Paul's
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               other
               in
               the
               
                 Old
                 Exchange
              
               ,
               and
               leaving
               the
               Arch
               void
               ,
               they
               writ
               over
               ,
               
                 Exit
                 Tyrannus
                 Regum
                 ultimus
              
               .
               But
               the
               Providence
               of
               God
               hath
               shewed
               them
               to
               be
               not
               only
               deceivers
               ,
               but
               also
               deceived
               .
               For
               that
               Just
               Prince
               hath
               of
               His
               own
               seed
               to
               sit
               upon
               His
               Throne
               .
               And
               Posterity
               shall
               wonder
               at
               the
               Vanity
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Falseness
               of
               those
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               think
               to
               destroy
               the
               Memory
               of
               that
               Prince
               whose
               true
               and
               lasting
               Glory
               consisted
               not
               in
               any
               thing
               wherein
               it
               was
               possible
               for
               Successors
               to
               shew
               the
               Power
               of
               their
               Malice
               ,
               but
               in
               
                 a
                 solid
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 flourisheth
                 by
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Fame
                 gathers
                 strength
                 from
                 multitude
                 of
                 Years
                 ,
                 when
                 Statues
                 and
                 Monuments
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 flames
                 of
                 a
                 Violent
                 Envy
                 and
                 the
                 Ruines
                 of
                 Time.
                 
              
            
             
               Besides
               this
               ,
               they
               take
               care
               to
               suppress
               all
               those
               more
               Lively
               figures
               of
               Him
               and
               more
               lasting
               Statues
               ,
               His
               Writings
               ,
               and
               therefore
               force
               from
               my
               Lord
               of
               London
               ,
               whom
               they
               kept
               Prisoner
               ,
               all
               those
               Papers
               His
               Majesty
               had
               delivered
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               most
               narrow
               search
               of
               his
               Cloaths
               and
               Cabinets
               ,
               lest
               any
               of
               those
               Monuments
               of
               Piety
               and
               Wisdom
               should
               escape
               to
               the
               Benefit
               of
               Mankind
               .
               Yet
               by
               the
               gracious
               Goodness
               of
               the
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               to
               their
               Eternal
               Infamy
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               perpetual
               record
               of
               the
               King
               's
               great
               Vertues
               ,
               there
               escaped
               their
               Search
               ,
               and
               was
               published
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 The
                 Book
                 of
                 His
                 Meditations
                 and
                 Soliloquies
                 .
              
               In
               the
               Composition
               of
               which
               a
               Sober
               Reader
               cannot
               tell
               which
               to
               admire
               most
               ,
               either
               His
               incredible
               Prudence
               ,
               
               His
               ardent
               Piety
               ,
               or
               His
               Majestick
               and
               truly
               Royal
               Style
               .
               Those
               parts
               of
               it
               which
               consisted
               of
               Addresses
               to
               God
               corresponded
               so
               nearly
               in
               the
               Occasions
               ,
               and
               were
               so
               full
               of
               the
               Piety
               and
               Elegancie
               of
               David's
               Psalms
               ,
               that
               they
               seemed
               to
               be
               dictated
               by
               the
               same
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               His
               very
               Assassinates
               confessed
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               ashamed
               He
               whom
               they
               had
               murthered
               should
               be
               the
               Author
               .
               For
               Bradshaw
               in
               his
               examination
               of
               Royston
               who
               printed
               it
               ,
               asked
               him
               ,
               
                 How
                 he
                 could
                 think
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 man
              
               (
               for
               such
               would
               that
               Monster
               have
               this
               Excellent
               Prince
               thought
               to
               be
               )
               
                 could
                 write
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Book
                 .
              
               Therefore
               they
               laboured
               by
               all
               waies
               and
               means
               to
               suppress
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               Witness
               against
               them
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               which
               would
               make
               them
               odious
               in
               all
               Generations
               .
               For
               
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 ,
                 Wise
                 and
                 Eloquent
                 ,
                 leaves
                 eternal
                 stains
                 of
                 Infamy
                 upon
                 those
                 that
                 spill'd
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 no
                 man
                 reads
                 their
                 Works
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 curse
                 those
                 cruel
                 hands
                 which
                 cut
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 stopp'd
                 the
                 streams
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Goodness
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 esteem
                 them
                 barbarous
                 and
                 inhumane
                 Monsters
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 Reverence
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 Writings
                 we
                 admire
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               their
               fury
               became
               ridiculous
               ,
               while
               they
               thought
               by
               their
               present
               power
               to
               corrupt
               His
               Memory
               ,
               and
               take
               off
               the
               admiration
               of
               the
               following
               Ages
               ;
               for
               the
               more
               they
               hindred
               the
               publication
               ,
               the
               more
               earnestly
               it
               was
               sought
               after
               :
               yet
               they
               endeavoured
               it
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hired
               certain
               mercenary
               Souls
               to
               despoil
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Credit
               of
               being
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               .
               Especially
               one
               base
               Scribe
               ,
               naturally
               fitted
               to
               compose
               Satyrs
               and
               invent
               Reproaches
               ,
               who
               made
               himself
               notorious
               by
               some
               licentious
               and
               infamous
               Pamphlets
               ,
               and
               so
               approved
               himself
               as
               fit
               for
               their
               service
               .
               This
               Man
               they
               encouraged
               (
               by
               translating
               him
               from
               a
               needy
               Pedagogue
               to
               the
               office
               of
               a
               Secretary
               )
               to
               write
               that
               Scandalous
               Book
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               (
               an
               Invective
               against
               the
               King's
               Meditations
               )
               and
               to
               answer
               the
               Learned
               Salmasius
               his
               Defence
               of
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 First
              
               .
               But
               all
               was
               in
               vain
               ,
               for
               those
               that
               were
               able
               to
               judge
               of
               Styles
               found
               it
               must
               be
               the
               same
               Pen
               which
               wrought
               these
               Meditations
               ,
               and
               drew
               those
               Letters
               which
               the
               Faction
               had
               published
               for
               His.
               Others
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               able
               to
               satisfie
               themselves
               by
               such
               a
               Censure
               ,
               were
               assured
               of
               it
               by
               the
               Relations
               of
               Col.
               Hammond
               that
               was
               His
               Keeper
               ,
               who
               did
               attest
               to
               several
               Persons
               that
               he
               saw
               them
               in
               the
               King's
               hand
               ,
               heard
               Him
               read
               them
               ,
               and
               did
               see
               Him
               to
               correct
               them
               in
               his
               presence
               .
               The
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Armagh
               did
               also
               affirm
               to
               those
               he
               conversed
               with
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               employed
               by
               a
               command
               from
               the
               King
               to
               get
               some
               of
               them
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               taken
               in
               His
               Cabinet
               at
               Naseby
               .
               And
               Royston
               that
               printed
               them
               did
               testifie
               to
               those
               that
               enquired
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               to
               him
               the
               Michaelmas
               before
               His
               death
               ,
               to
               provide
               a
               Press
               for
               some
               Papers
               He
               should
               send
               to
               Him
               ,
               which
               were
               these
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               design
               for
               a
               Picture
               before
               the
               Book
               ;
               which
               at
               first
               was
               Three
               Crowns
               indented
               on
               a
               Wreath
               of
               Thorns
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               the
               King
               recalled
               that
               ,
               and
               sent
               that
               other
               which
               is
               now
               before
               His
               Book
               .
               Thus
               these
               several
               Testimonies
               did
               secure
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               World
               against
               the
               Slanderers
               ,
               and
               made
               their
               endeavours
               as
               contemptible
               as
               themselves
               were
               hateful
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Parricides
               were
               seeking
               for
               fresh
               occasions
               to
               express
               their
               Malice
               ,
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               was
               composed
               to
               Mourning
               and
               Lamentation
               ;
               for
               never
               any
               King
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               but
               of
               whatsoever
               Throne
               ,
               had
               His
               Death
               lamented
               with
               greater
               Sorrows
               ,
               nor
               left
               the
               World
               with
               a
               higher
               regret
               of
               the
               People
               .
               When
               the
               news
               of
               His
               Death
               was
               divulged
               ,
               Women
               with
               Child
               for
               grief
               cast
               forth
               the
               untimely
               fruit
               of
               their
               Womb
               ,
               like
               Her
               that
               fell
               in
               travel
               when
               
                 the
                 Glory
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 Israel
                 .
              
               Others
               ,
               both
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               fell
               into
               Convulsions
               and
               swounding
               Fits
               ,
               and
               contracted
               so
               deep
               a
               Melancholy
               as
               attended
               them
               to
               the
               Grave
               .
               Some
               unmindful
               of
               themselves
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               could
               not
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               ,
               live
               when
               their
               beloved
               Prince
               was
               slaughtered
               ,
               (
               it
               is
               reported
               )
               suddenly
               fell
               down
               dead
               .
               The
               Pulpits
               were
               likewise
               bedewed
               with
               unsuborned
               Tears
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               those
               to
               whom
               the
               living
               King
               was
               for
               Episcopacie's
               sake
               less
               acceptable
               ,
               yet
               now
               bewailed
               the
               loss
               of
               Him
               when
               dead
               .
               Children
               (
               who
               usually
               seem
               unconcerned
               in
               publick
               Calamities
               )
               were
               also
               affected
               with
               the
               news
               ,
               and
               became
               so
               prodigal
               of
               their
               Tears
               ,
               that
               for
               some
               time
               they
               refused
               comfort
               ;
               even
               some
               of
               those
               who
               sate
               as
               Judges
               could
               not
               forbear
               to
               mingle
               some
               Tears
               with
               His
               Blood
               when
               it
               was
               spilt
               .
               Many
               composed
               Elegies
               and
               serious
               Poems
               to
               preserve
               the
               memory
               of
               His
               Vertues
               ,
               to
               express
               their
               own
               Griefs
               ,
               and
               to
               instruct
               the
               Mournings
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               their
               Passions
               made
               them
               above
               their
               usual
               strain
               more
               elegant
               .
               Many
               who
               writ
               the
               Acts
               of
               His
               time
               did
               vindicate
               His
               Honour
               ,
               and
               divulged
               the
               base
               Arts
               of
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               even
               while
               their
               Power
               was
               dreadful
               .
            
             
               Men
               of
               all
               Sorts
               ,
               Degrees
               and
               Sects
               (
               there
               being
               none
               among
               which
               He
               had
               not
               some
               Admirers
               )
               then
               freely
               and
               without
               Envy
               recounted
               His
               several
               Vertues
               ,
               which
               
               now
               appeared
               as
               great
               as
               Mortality
               refined
               by
               Industry
               was
               capable
               of
               .
               For
               
                 though
                 Prosperity
                 makes
                 the
                 Severest
                 Tryals
                 of
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 yet
                 Adversity
                 renders
                 them
                 most
                 Orient
                 .
              
               As
               the
               Night
               best
               acquaints
               us
               with
               the
               Splendor
               of
               the
               Stars
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               first
               challenged
               their
               Wonder
               ,
               
               was
               the
               composure
               and
               Inclination
               of
               His
               Soul
               to
               Religion
               ,
               which
               He
               used
               not
               as
               an
               Artifice
               of
               Empire
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Ornament
               and
               Comfort
               of
               a
               private
               breast
               ;
               for
               He
               never
               affected
               a
               Magnifick
               Piety
               nor
               a
               Pompous
               Vertue
               ,
               but
               laboured
               to
               approve
               Himself
               in
               secret
               to
               that
               God
               who
               rewardeth
               openly
               .
               All
               His
               Offices
               in
               this
               were
               ,
               like
               His
               Fortune
               ,
               far
               above
               those
               of
               other
               men
               ;
               His
               Devotion
               in
               Prayer
               was
               so
               raised
               ,
               that
               His
               Soul
               seemed
               to
               be
               wholly
               swallowed
               up
               in
               the
               Contemplation
               of
               that
               Majesty
               He
               did
               adore
               ,
               and
               as
               in
               an
               Ecstasie
               to
               have
               left
               His
               senses
               without
               its
               Adsistencie
               .
               An
               instance
               of
               this
               was
               given
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               the
               news
               of
               whose
               Murther
               being
               whispered
               to
               the
               King
               while
               He
               was
               at
               Prayers
               ,
               He
               took
               no
               notice
               of
               it
               (
               although
               it
               was
               so
               weighty
               an
               Occurrence
               to
               have
               His
               prime
               Minister
               cut
               off
               in
               the
               busie
               Preparations
               for
               a
               great
               Design
               )
               till
               He
               had
               finished
               His
               Addresses
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               His
               Spirit
               was
               dismissed
               from
               the
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               to
               attend
               the
               Cares
               of
               that
               on
               Earth
               .
               This
               was
               so
               clear
               an
               Evidence
               of
               a
               most
               fixed
               Devotion
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               built
               their
               Hopes
               upon
               His
               Reproaches
               ,
               slanderously
               imputed
               it
               to
               a
               secret
               Pleasure
               in
               the
               fall
               of
               him
               whose
               Greatness
               was
               now
               terrible
               to
               the
               Family
               that
               raised
               it
               ;
               which
               both
               His
               Majesties
               care
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Children
               afterwards
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Consideration
               of
               His
               Condition
               ,
               did
               evince
               to
               be
               false
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               neither
               hated
               him
               ,
               nor
               needed
               to
               fear
               him
               whom
               He
               could
               have
               ruined
               with
               a
               Frown
               ,
               and
               have
               obliged
               the
               People
               by
               permitting
               their
               Fury
               to
               pass
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               His
               Majestie
               's
               constant
               Diligence
               in
               those
               Duties
               did
               demonstrate
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               a
               principle
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               which
               is
               alwaies
               uniform
               ,
               both
               moved
               and
               assisted
               Him
               in
               those
               sacred
               Performances
               ,
               to
               which
               He
               was
               observed
               to
               go
               with
               an
               exceeding
               Alacrity
               as
               to
               a
               ravishing
               pleasure
               ,
               from
               which
               no
               lesser
               Pleasures
               nor
               Business
               were
               strong
               enough
               for
               a
               Diversion
               .
               In
               the
               morning
               before
               He
               went
               to
               Hunting
               (
               His
               beloved
               Sport
               )
               the
               Chaplains
               were
               before
               Day
               call'd
               to
               their
               Ministry
               :
               and
               when
               He
               was
               at
               Brainford
               among
               the
               Noise
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               near
               the
               Assaults
               of
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               He
               caused
               the
               Divine
               that
               then
               waited
               to
               perform
               his
               accustomed
               Service
               ,
               before
               He
               provided
               for
               Safety
               ,
               or
               attempted
               at
               Victory
               ;
               and
               would
               first
               gain
               upon
               the
               Love
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               then
               afterwards
               repel
               the
               Malice
               of
               Men.
               Those
               that
               were
               appointed
               by
               the
               Parliament
               to
               attend
               Him
               in
               His
               Restraints
               wondred
               at
               His
               constant
               Devotions
               in
               His
               Closet
               ;
               and
               no
               Artifice
               of
               the
               Army
               was
               so
               likely
               to
               abuse
               Him
               to
               a
               Credulity
               of
               their
               good
               Intentions
               ,
               as
               the
               Permission
               of
               the
               Ministery
               of
               His
               Chaplains
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               Mercy
               He
               valued
               to
               some
               of
               His
               Servants
               ,
               above
               that
               of
               enjoying
               Wife
               and
               Children
               .
            
             
               At
               Sermons
               He
               carried
               Himself
               with
               such
               a
               Reverence
               and
               Attention
               (
               that
               His
               Enemies
               which
               hated
               ,
               yet
               did
               even
               admire
               Him
               in
               it
               ,
               )
               as
               if
               He
               were
               expecting
               new
               Instructions
               for
               Government
               from
               that
               God
               whose
               Deputy
               He
               was
               ,
               or
               a
               new
               Charter
               for
               a
               larger
               Empire
               :
               and
               He
               was
               so
               careful
               not
               to
               neglect
               any
               of
               those
               Exercises
               ,
               that
               if
               on
               Tuesday
               Mornings
               ,
               on
               which
               Dayes
               there
               used
               to
               be
               Sermons
               at
               Court
               ,
               He
               were
               at
               any
               distance
               from
               thence
               ,
               He
               would
               ride
               hard
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               beginnings
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               State
               of
               His
               Soul
               required
               ,
               He
               was
               as
               ready
               to
               perform
               those
               more
               severe
               parts
               of
               Religion
               which
               seem
               most
               distastful
               to
               Flesh
               and
               Blood.
               And
               He
               never
               refused
               to
               take
               to
               Himself
               the
               shame
               of
               those
               Acts
               wherein
               He
               had
               transgressed
               ,
               that
               He
               might
               give
               Glory
               to
               His
               God.
               For
               after
               the
               Army
               had
               forced
               Him
               from
               Holmeby
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               several
               removes
               had
               brought
               Him
               to
               Latmas
               ,
               an
               house
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Devonshire
               ,
               on
               Aug.
               1.
               being
               Sunday
               in
               the
               Morning
               before
               Sermon
               He
               led
               forth
               with
               Him
               into
               the
               Garden
               the
               Reverend
               Dr
               Sheldon
               (
               who
               then
               attended
               on
               Him
               ,
               and
               whom
               He
               was
               pleased
               to
               use
               as
               His
               Confessour
               )
               and
               drawing
               out
               of
               His
               Pocket
               a
               Paper
               ,
               commanded
               him
               to
               read
               it
               ,
               transcribe
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               deliver
               it
               to
               Him
               again
               .
               This
               Paper
               contained
               several
               Vows
               ,
               which
               He
               had
               obliged
               His
               Soul
               unto
               for
               the
               Glory
               of
               His
               Maker
               ,
               the
               advance
               of
               true
               Piety
               ,
               and
               the
               emolument
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               among
               them
               this
               was
               one
               ,
               that
               
                 He
                 would
                 do
                 Publick
                 Penance
                 for
                 the
                 Injustice
                 He
                 had
                 suffered
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Strafford
               ,
               
                 His
                 consent
                 to
                 those
                 Injuries
                 that
                 were
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               (
               though
               at
               that
               time
               He
               had
               yielded
               to
               no
               more
               than
               the
               taking
               away
               of
               the
               High
               Commission
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               power
               to
               Vote
               in
               Parliament
               )
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               Scotland
               :
               and
               adjured
               the
               Dr
               ,
               
                 that
                 if
                 ever
                 he
                 saw
                 Him
                 in
                 a
                 Condition
                 to
                 observe
                 that
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 Vows
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 solicitously
                 mind
                 Him
                 of
                 the
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 dreaded
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 should
                 ly
                 upon
                 His
                 own
                 Soul.
              
               This
               voluntary
               submission
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               Christianity
               exceeded
               that
               so
               memorable
               humiliation
               of
               the
               good
               Emperour
               Theodosius
               ,
               for
               he
               never
               bewailed
               the
               Blood
               of
               those
               seven
               thousand
               Men
               which
               in
               three
               hours
               space
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               spilt
               at
               Thessalonica
               ,
               till
               the
               resolution
               of
               St
               Ambrose
               made
               him
               sensible
               of
               the
               Crime
               .
               But
               the
               Piety
               of
               King
               Charles
               anticipated
               the
               severity
               of
               a
               Confessor
               for
               those
               Offences
               to
               which
               He
               had
               been
               precipitated
               by
               the
               Violence
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               This
               Zeal
               and
               Piety
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Dedication
               of
               His
               whole
               Soul
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               His
               God
               ,
               for
               Religion
               was
               as
               Imperial
               in
               the
               Intellectual
               as
               in
               the
               Affectionate
               Faculties
               of
               it
               .
               This
               Profession
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               was
               His
               not
               so
               much
               by
               Education
               ,
               as
               Choice
               ,
               and
               He
               so
               well
               understood
               the
               Grounds
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               He
               valued
               them
               above
               all
               other
               Pretensions
               to
               Truth
               ,
               and
               was
               able
               to
               maintain
               it
               against
               all
               its
               Adversaries
               .
               His
               Discourse
               with
               Henderson
               shews
               how
               just
               a
               Reverence
               He
               had
               for
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               ,
               against
               the
               Pride
               and
               Ignorance
               of
               Schismaticks
               ;
               yet
               not
               to
               prostitute
               His
               Faith
               to
               the
               Adulterations
               of
               the
               Roman
               Infallibility
               and
               Traditions
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               the
               most
               violent
               Slanders
               the
               Faction
               laboured
               to
               pollute
               Him
               with
               ,
               were
               those
               that
               rendred
               Him
               inclinable
               to
               Popery
               .
               From
               which
               He
               was
               so
               averse
               ,
               that
               He
               could
               not
               forbear
               in
               His
               indearments
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               (
               when
               He
               committed
               a
               secret
               to
               Her
               Breast
               which
               He
               would
               not
               trust
               to
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               when
               He
               admired
               and
               applauded
               Her
               affectionate
               Cares
               for
               His
               Honour
               and
               Safety
               )
               in
               a
               Letter
               ,
               which
               He
               thought
               no
               Eye
               but
               Hers
               should
               have
               perused
               ,
               to
               let
               Her
               know
               that
               He
               still
               differ'd
               from
               Her
               in
               Religion
               ;
               for
               He
               says
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 of
                 Difference
                 in
                 Opinion
                 betwixt
                 Vs.
              
               Malice
               made
               the
               Slanderers
               blind
               ,
               and
               they
               published
               this
               Letter
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               than
               which
               there
               could
               not
               be
               a
               greater
               Evidence
               imaginable
               of
               the
               King
               's
               most
               secret
               thoughts
               and
               Inward
               Sincerity
               ,
               nor
               a
               more
               shameful
               Conviction
               of
               their
               Impudence
               and
               damnable
               Falshood
               .
               Nor
               did
               He
               only
               tell
               the
               Queen
               so
               ,
               but
               He
               made
               Her
               see
               it
               in
               His
               Actions
               .
               For
               as
               soon
               as
               His
               Children
               were
               born
               ,
               it
               was
               His
               first
               Care
               to
               prevent
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               their
               Mother
               in
               baptizing
               them
               after
               the
               Rites
               of
               Her
               own
               Church
               .
               When
               He
               was
               to
               Die
               ,
               a
               time
               most
               seasonable
               to
               speak
               Truth
               ,
               especially
               by
               Him
               who
               all
               His
               Life
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               Dissemble
               ,
               He
               declares
               His
               Profession
               in
               Religion
               to
               be
               the
               same
               with
               that
               which
               He
               found
               left
               by
               His
               Father
               King
               James
               .
            
             
               How
               little
               the
               Papists
               credited
               what
               the
               Faction
               would
               have
               the
               World
               believe
               ,
               was
               too
               evident
               by
               the
               Conspiracies
               of
               their
               Fathers
               against
               His
               Life
               and
               Honour
               ,
               which
               the
               Discovery
               of
               Habernefield
               (
               to
               whose
               relations
               the
               following
               practices
               against
               Him
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               gained
               a
               belief
               )
               brought
               to
               light
               .
               They
               were
               mingled
               likewise
               among
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               and
               both
               heated
               and
               directed
               their
               Fury
               against
               Him.
               They
               were
               as
               importunate
               in
               their
               Calumnies
               of
               Him
               ,
               even
               after
               His
               Death
               ,
               as
               were
               the
               vilest
               of
               the
               Sectaries
               ;
               which
               they
               had
               never
               done
               ,
               could
               they
               have
               imagined
               Him
               to
               be
               theirs
               ;
               for
               His
               Blood
               would
               in
               their
               Calendar
               have
               out-shamed
               the
               Multitude
               of
               their
               fictitious
               Saints
               .
               For
               His
               sake
               they
               continued
               their
               hatred
               to
               His
               Family
               ,
               abetted
               the
               Usurpations
               of
               the
               following
               Tyrant
               ,
               by
               imposing
               upon
               the
               World
               new
               
                 Rules
                 of
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Government
              
               ,
               invented
               fresh
               Calumnies
               for
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               obstructed
               by
               various
               Methods
               His
               return
               to
               the
               Principality
               ,
               because
               He
               was
               Heir
               as
               well
               of
               the
               Faith
               as
               of
               the
               Throne
               of
               His
               Father
               .
               Although
               this
               Honour
               is
               not
               to
               be
               denied
               to
               many
               Gallant
               Persons
               of
               that
               perswasion
               ,
               that
               their
               Loyalty
               was
               not
               so
               corrupted
               by
               their
               Faith
               to
               Rome
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               laboured
               to
               prevent
               the
               Father's
               Overthrow
               ,
               and
               to
               hasten
               the
               Son's
               Restitution
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               not
               satisfied
               in
               being
               Religious
               as
               a
               particular
               Christian
               ,
               but
               would
               be
               so
               as
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               that
               Piety
               might
               be
               as
               Universal
               as
               His
               Empire
               .
               This
               He
               assayed
               by
               giving
               Ornaments
               and
               Assistances
               to
               the
               External
               Exercise
               and
               Parts
               of
               it
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               proper
               Province
               of
               a
               Magistrate
               ,
               whose
               Power
               reaches
               but
               to
               the
               Outward
               man
               )
               that
               so
               carnal
               minds
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               brought
               to
               an
               Obedience
               ,
               might
               yet
               to
               a
               Reverence
               ,
               and
               if
               men
               would
               not
               honour
               ,
               yet
               they
               should
               not
               despise
               Religion
               .
               This
               He
               did
               in
               taking
               Care
               for
               the
               Place
               of
               Worship
               ,
               that
               Comeliness
               and
               Decency
               should
               be
               there
               conspicuous
               where
               the
               God
               of
               Order
               was
               to
               be
               adored
               .
               And
               it
               was
               a
               Royal
               Undertaking
               to
               restore
               Saint
               Paul's
               Church
               to
               its
               primitive
               strength
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               a
               beauty
               as
               magnificent
               as
               its
               Structure
               .
               He
               taught
               men
               not
               to
               contemn
               the
               Dispensers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               because
               He
               had
               so
               great
               an
               esteem
               for
               them
               ,
               admitting
               some
               to
               His
               nearest
               Confidence
               and
               most
               Private
               Counsels
               ,
               as
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ;
               and
               the
               greatest
               Place
               of
               Trust
               ,
               as
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               to
               the
               Treasury
               :
               consulting
               at
               once
               the
               Emolument
               of
               Religion
               ,
               whose
               Dictates
               are
               more
               powerfully
               impressed
               
               when
               the
               Minister
               is
               honoured
               by
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               which
               wise
               Princes
               had
               before
               found
               none
               to
               seek
               more
               faithfully
               ,
               if
               any
               did
               more
               prudently
               ,
               than
               Church-men
               .
            
             
               Though
               a
               Voluntary
               Poverty
               did
               much
               contribute
               to
               the
               lustre
               and
               increase
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               the
               Purer
               times
               ,
               yet
               a
               necessitated
               would
               have
               destroyed
               it
               in
               a
               Corrupt
               age
               ;
               therefore
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               obstruct
               all
               access
               of
               Ruine
               that
               way
               ,
               secured
               her
               Patrimony
               ,
               and
               recovered
               as
               much
               as
               He
               could
               out
               of
               the
               Jaws
               of
               Sacrilege
               ,
               which
               together
               with
               time
               had
               devoured
               a
               great
               part
               of
               it
               .
               His
               endeavours
               this
               way
               were
               so
               strong
               ,
               that
               the
               Faction
               in
               Scotland
               found
               no
               Artifice
               able
               to
               divert
               them
               but
               by
               kindling
               the
               flame
               of
               a
               Civil
               War
               ;
               the
               Criminals
               there
               seeking
               to
               adjust
               their
               Sacrilegious
               Acquisitions
               by
               Rebellious
               practices
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               that
               Church
               by
               force
               which
               His
               Majesty
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               torture
               with
               famine
               .
               In
               Ireland
               the
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               Wentworth
               ,
               by
               His
               Command
               and
               Instructions
               ,
               retrived
               very
               great
               Possessions
               ,
               which
               the
               tumults
               of
               that
               Nation
               had
               advantaged
               many
               greedy
               Persons
               to
               seise
               upon
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               suffer
               Sedition
               to
               be
               incouraged
               with
               the
               hopes
               of
               Impiety
               .
               In
               England
               He
               countenanced
               those
               just
               Pleas
               which
               Oppressed
               Incumbents
               entred
               against
               Rapacious
               Patrons
               ;
               and
               this
               way
               many
               Curates
               were
               put
               into
               a
               Condition
               of
               giving
               Hospitality
               ,
               who
               before
               were
               contemptible
               in
               their
               Ministry
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               so
               in
               their
               Fortune
               .
               His
               Enemies
               knew
               how
               Inviolable
               was
               the
               Faith
               of
               His
               Majesty
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               therefore
               pressed
               Him
               with
               nothing
               more
               to
               obstruct
               Peace
               than
               the
               Alienation
               of
               Church-Lands
               ,
               rather
               than
               which
               He
               did
               abandon
               His
               Life
               ,
               and
               parted
               sooner
               with
               His
               Blood
               than
               them
               .
               He
               used
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Though
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 Dangers
                 that
                 attend
                 My
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 or
                 make
                 it
                 My
                 Tomb-stone
                 ,
              
               (
               alluding
               to
               a
               Story
               which
               He
               would
               tell
               of
               a
               Generous
               Captain
               ,
               that
               said
               so
               of
               a
               Castle
               that
               was
               committed
               to
               his
               trust
               .
               )
               He
               had
               so
               perfect
               a
               Detestation
               of
               that
               Crime
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               said
               He
               scarce
               ever
               mentioned
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               without
               an
               Abhorrency
               of
               His
               Sacriledge
               .
               He
               neglected
               the
               Advices
               of
               His
               own
               Party
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               negligent
               of
               the
               Welfare
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               Those
               Concessions
               He
               had
               made
               in
               Scotland
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Church
               there
               ,
               were
               the
               subject
               of
               His
               grief
               and
               penitential
               Confessions
               both
               before
               God
               (
               as
               appears
               in
               His
               Prayers
               )
               and
               men
               .
               For
               when
               the
               Reverend
               Dr
               Morley
               ,
               now
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               (
               whom
               He
               had
               sent
               for
               to
               the
               Treaty
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               ,
               where
               he
               employed
               his
               diligence
               and
               prudence
               to
               search
               into
               the
               Intrigues
               and
               Reserves
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               )
               had
               acquainted
               Him
               how
               the
               Commissioners
               were
               the
               more
               pertinacious
               for
               the
               abolishing
               of
               Episcopacy
               here
               ,
               because
               His
               Majesty
               had
               consented
               to
               it
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               withal
               told
               Him
               what
               Answer
               he
               himself
               had
               made
               to
               them
               ,
               That
               
                 perchance
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 abused
                 to
                 those
                 Grants
                 by
                 a
                 misinformation
                 that
                 that
                 Act
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 King
              
               James
               '
               
                 s
                 Minority
                 against
                 Bishops
                 was
                 yet
                 unrepealed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 His
                 Concession
                 would
                 but
                 leave
                 them
                 where
                 the
                 Law
                 had
              
               ;
               The
               King
               answered
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 told
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 whenever
                 you
                 hear
                 that
                 urged
                 again
                 ,
                 give
                 them
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 Himself
                 ;
                 That
                 when
                 I
                 did
                 that
                 in
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 I
                 sinned
                 against
                 My
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 repented
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 forgiven
                 Me
                 that
                 great
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 God's
                 grace
                 for
                 no
                 Consideration
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 will
                 I
                 ever
                 do
                 so
                 again
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               was
               careful
               of
               Uniformity
               ,
               both
               because
               He
               knew
               the
               Power
               of
               Just
               and
               Lawful
               Princes
               consisted
               in
               the
               Union
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               who
               never
               are
               cemented
               stronger
               than
               by
               a
               Unity
               in
               Religion
               ;
               but
               Tyrants
               ,
               who
               measure
               their
               greatness
               by
               the
               weakness
               of
               their
               Vassals
               ,
               work
               that
               most
               effectually
               by
               caressing
               Schisms
               ,
               and
               giving
               a
               Licence
               to
               different
               Perswasions
               (
               as
               the
               Usurpers
               afterwards
               did
               :
               )
               Besides
               ,
               He
               saw
               
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 greater
                 Impediment
                 to
                 a
                 sincere
                 Piety
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 Time
                 and
                 those
                 Parts
                 which
                 might
                 improve
                 Godliness
                 to
                 a
                 growth
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 Wasted
                 and
                 Corrupted
                 in
                 Malice
                 and
                 Slanders
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Dissenters
                 about
                 forms
                 .
              
               He
               was
               more
               tender
               in
               preserving
               the
               Truths
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               than
               the
               Rights
               of
               His
               Throne
               .
               For
               when
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Two
               Houses
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               importunately
               pressed
               him
               for
               a
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               Lesser
               Catechism
               which
               the
               Assembly
               at
               Westminster
               had
               composed
               ,
               and
               used
               this
               motive
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               a
               small
               matter
               ;
               He
               answered
               ,
               
                 Though
                 it
                 seem
                 to
                 you
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 Me
                 :
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 give
                 you
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 My
                 Crown
                 ,
                 than
                 permit
                 your
                 Children
                 to
                 be
                 corrupted
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 point
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
              
               Thus
               though
               He
               could
               not
               infuse
               Spiritual
               Graces
               into
               the
               minds
               of
               His
               Subjects
               ,
               yet
               He
               would
               manage
               their
               Reason
               by
               Pious
               Arts
               ;
               and
               what
               the
               
                 Example
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 (
                 which
                 through
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 men
                 is
                 more
                 efficacious
                 to
                 Impiety
                 than
                 to
                 Vertue
              
               )
               could
               not
               do
               ,
               that
               His
               Law
               should
               ,
               and
               He
               would
               restrain
               those
               Vices
               which
               He
               could
               not
               extirpate
               .
            
             
               Religion
               was
               never
               used
               by
               Him
               to
               veil
               Injustice
               ;
               
               for
               this
               was
               peculiar
               to
               .
               His
               Adversaries
               ,
               
               who
               when
               they
               were
               plotting
               such
               acts
               as
               Hell
               would
               blush
               at
               ,
               they
               would
               fawn
               and
               smile
               on
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               they
               used
               it
               as
               those
               subtle
               Surprisers
               in
               War
               ,
               who
               wear
               their
               Enemies
               Colours
               till
               they
               be
               admitted
               to
               butcher
               them
               within
               their
               own
               Fortresses
               .
               But
               His
               Majesty
               consulted
               the
               Peace
               of
               His
               Conscience
               not
               only
               in
               Piety
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               Justice
               to
               Men.
               He
               was
               ,
               as
               a
               
                 Magistrate
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 a
                 speaking
                 Law.
              
               It
               was
               His
               usual
               saying
               ,
               
                 Let
                 me
                 stand
                 or
                 fall
                 by
                 My
                 own
                 Counsels
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 ever
                 ,
                 with
              
               Job
               ,
               
                 rather
                 chuse
                 Misery
                 than
                 Sin.
              
               He
               first
               submitted
               His
               Counsels
               to
               the
               Censure
               of
               the
               Lawyers
               before
               they
               were
               brought
               forth
               to
               Execution
               .
               Those
               acts
               of
               which
               the
               Faction
               made
               most
               noise
               ,
               were
               delivered
               by
               the
               Judges
               to
               be
               within
               the
               Sphere
               of
               the
               Prerogative
               .
               The
               causes
               of
               the
               Revenue
               were
               as
               freely
               debated
               as
               private
               Pleas
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               decreed
               to
               be
               not
               good
               ;
               which
               can
               never
               happen
               under
               a
               bad
               Prince
               .
               The
               Justice
               of
               His
               Times
               shewed
               that
               of
               His
               Breast
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Laws
               were
               feared
               and
               not
               Men.
               None
               were
               forced
               to
               purchase
               their
               Liberty
               with
               the
               diminution
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               or
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Credit
               .
               Every
               one
               had
               both
               security
               and
               safety
               for
               His
               Life
               ,
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               Dignity
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               not
               then
               thought
               ,
               as
               afterwards
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               part
               of
               Wisdom
               to
               provide
               against
               Dangers
               by
               obscurity
               and
               Privacies
               .
               His
               Favours
               in
               bestowing
               Great
               Offices
               never
               secured
               the
               Receivers
               from
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               Equity
               overcame
               His
               Indulgences
               .
               For
               He
               knew
               that
               
                 Vnjust
                 Princes
                 become
                 Odious
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 made
                 them
                 so
                 .
              
               He
               submitted
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               Coventrey
               to
               an
               Examination
               when
               a
               querulous
               person
               had
               accused
               him
               of
               Bribery
               .
               He
               sharply
               reproved
               one
               whom
               He
               had
               made
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               petitioned
               against
               by
               an
               Hampshire
               Knight
               ,
               on
               whose
               Estate
               ,
               being
               held
               by
               Lease
               from
               the
               Crown
               ,
               that
               Treasurer
               had
               a
               design
               ;
               and
               He
               secured
               the
               Petitioner
               in
               his
               right
               .
               The
               greatest
               Officer
               of
               His
               Court
               did
               not
               dare
               to
               do
               any
               the
               least
               of
               those
               injuries
               which
               the
               most
               contemptible
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               would
               with
               a
               daily
               Insolency
               act
               upon
               his
               weaker
               Neighbour
               .
               In
               the
               Civil
               Discords
               He
               bewailed
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               Sword
               of
               Justice
               could
               not
               correct
               the
               illegal
               Furies
               of
               that
               of
               War.
               Though
               by
               His
               Concessions
               and
               Grants
               He
               diminished
               His
               Power
               ,
               yet
               He
               thought
               it
               a
               Compensation
               ,
               to
               let
               the
               World
               see
               He
               was
               willing
               to
               make
               it
               impossible
               for
               Monarchy
               to
               have
               an
               unjust
               Instrument
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               posterity
               from
               evil
               Kings
               .
               Although
               He
               proved
               to
               a
               Leading
               Lord
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 People
                 being
                 too
                 cautious
                 to
                 bind
                 their
                 King
                 by
                 Laws
                 from
                 doing
                 Ill
                 ,
                 do
                 likewise
                 fetter
                 Him
                 from
                 doing
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 fears
                 of
                 Mischief
                 do
                 destroy
                 their
                 hopes
                 of
                 Benefit
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 which
                 is
                 intrusted
                 only
                 to
                 Good
                 ,
                 may
                 pervert
                 that
                 Power
                 to
                 the
                 extremest
                 Ills.
              
               And
               indeed
               there
               is
               no
               security
               for
               a
               Community
               to
               feel
               nothing
               in
               Government
               besides
               the
               Advantages
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Benignity
               of
               Providence
               ,
               and
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               both
               which
               we
               enjoyed
               while
               we
               enjoyed
               Him.
               
            
             
               Though
               He
               was
               thus
               in
               Love
               with
               Justice
               ,
               
               yet
               He
               suffered
               not
               that
               to
               leven
               His
               Nature
               to
               Severity
               and
               Rigour
               ,
               but
               tempered
               it
               with
               Clemency
               ,
               especially
               when
               His
               Goodness
               could
               possibly
               find
               out
               such
               an
               Interpretation
               for
               the
               Offence
               ,
               that
               it
               struck
               more
               at
               His
               Peculiar
               than
               the
               Publick
               Interest
               .
               He
               seemed
               almost
               stupid
               in
               the
               Opinion
               of
               Cholerick
               Spirits
               as
               to
               a
               sense
               of
               His
               own
               Injuries
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               no
               fear
               lest
               His
               Mercy
               should
               thereby
               increase
               the
               Miseries
               of
               His
               People
               .
               And
               He
               was
               so
               ambitious
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               Moderation
               ,
               that
               He
               would
               acquire
               it
               in
               despight
               of
               the
               Malignity
               of
               the
               times
               .
               For
               
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 this
                 Vertue
                 depends
                 not
                 only
                 on
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 must
                 contribute
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 when
                 the
                 Reverence
                 of
                 Majesty
                 and
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 are
                 proscribed
                 ,
                 sharper
                 Methods
                 are
                 required
                 to
                 from
                 Obedience
                 .
              
               Yet
               He
               was
               unwilling
               to
               cut
               off
               ,
               till
               He
               had
               tried
               by
               Mercy
               to
               amend
               ,
               even
               guilty
               Souls
               .
               Thus
               He
               strove
               to
               oblige
               the
               Lord
               Balmerino
               to
               peaceful
               practices
               ,
               by
               continuing
               that
               Life
               which
               had
               been
               employed
               in
               Sedition
               ,
               and
               forfeited
               to
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               Soon
               after
               His
               coming
               into
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               (
               by
               which
               time
               He
               had
               experienced
               the
               numerous
               Frauds
               and
               implacable
               Malice
               of
               His
               Enemies
               )
               being
               attended
               on
               by
               Dr
               Sheldon
               and
               Dr
               Hammond
               (
               for
               they
               were
               the
               earliest
               in
               their
               duties
               at
               that
               time
               )
               a
               discourse
               passed
               betwixt
               His
               Majesty
               and
               the
               Governour
               ,
               wherein
               there
               was
               mention
               made
               of
               the
               fears
               of
               the
               Faction
               that
               the
               King
               could
               never
               forgive
               them
               .
               To
               which
               the
               King
               immediately
               replies
               ,
               
                 I
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 Governour
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 forgive
                 them
                 with
                 as
                 good
                 an
                 appetite
                 as
                 ever
                 I
                 eat
                 My
                 Dinner
                 after
                 an
                 hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 small
                 one
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 My self
                 a
                 better
                 Christian
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 think
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 Kings
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 so
                 easily
                 .
              
               This
               shewed
               how
               prone
               His
               Soul
               was
               to
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               found
               not
               any
               obstruction
               but
               what
               arose
               from
               a
               sense
               of
               Royal
               Magnanimity
               .
            
             
               He
               sooner
               offered
               and
               gave
               life
               to
               His
               captive
               Enemies
               than
               their
               Spirits
               debauched
               by
               Rebellion
               would
               require
               it
               ,
               and
               He
               was
               sparing
               of
               that
               blood
               of
               which
               their
               fury
               made
               
               them
               Prodigal
               .
               No
               man
               fell
               in
               battel
               whom
               He
               could
               save
               .
               He
               chose
               rather
               to
               enjoy
               any
               Victory
               by
               Peace
               (
               and
               therefore
               continually
               sollicited
               for
               it
               when
               He
               seemed
               least
               to
               need
               it
               )
               than
               make
               one
               triumph
               a
               step
               to
               another
               ;
               and
               though
               He
               was
               passionate
               to
               put
               all
               in
               Safety
               ,
               yet
               He
               affected
               rather
               to
               end
               the
               War
               by
               Treaty
               than
               by
               Conquest
               .
               The
               Prisoners
               He
               took
               He
               used
               like
               deluded
               men
               ,
               and
               oftener
               remembred
               that
               God
               had
               made
               them
               His
               Subjects
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               Faction
               had
               transformed
               them
               to
               Rebels
               .
               He
               provided
               for
               them
               while
               in
               His
               Power
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               let
               them
               languish
               in
               Prison
               ,
               sent
               them
               by
               Passes
               to
               their
               own
               homes
               ,
               only
               ingaging
               them
               by
               Oath
               to
               no
               more
               injuries
               against
               that
               Sovereign
               whom
               they
               had
               felt
               to
               be
               Gracious
               :
               for
               so
               He
               used
               those
               that
               were
               taken
               at
               Brainford
               .
               But
               yet
               the
               Casuists
               of
               the
               Cause
               would
               soon
               dispense
               with
               their
               Faith
               ,
               and
               send
               them
               forth
               to
               die
               in
               contracting
               a
               new
               guilt
               .
               Those
               whom
               the
               fury
               of
               War
               had
               left
               gasping
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               fainting
               under
               their
               wounds
               ,
               He
               commends
               in
               His
               Warrants
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               that
               to
               the
               Mayor
               of
               Newbury
               )
               to
               the
               care
               of
               the
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               either
               tenderly
               to
               recover
               ,
               or
               decently
               bury
               :
               and
               His
               Commands
               were
               as
               well
               for
               those
               that
               sought
               to
               murther
               Him
               as
               those
               that
               were
               wounded
               in
               His
               Defence
               .
            
             
               This
               made
               the
               Impudence
               and
               Falshood
               of
               Bradshaw
               more
               portentous
               ,
               when
               in
               his
               Speech
               of
               the
               Assassination
               he
               belch'd
               out
               those
               Comparisons
               of
               Caligula
               and
               Nero
               :
               the
               first
               would
               kill
               numbers
               of
               Senators
               to
               make
               himself
               Sport
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               thought
               it
               just
               enough
               that
               
                 Paetus
                 Thraseas
              
               should
               die
               ,
               because
               he
               look'd
               like
               a
               School-master
               .
               But
               this
               Prince's
               Anger
               was
               without
               Danger
               to
               any
               ,
               His
               Admonitions
               were
               frequent
               ,
               Corrections
               seldom
               ,
               but
               Revenge
               never
               .
               He
               grieved
               when
               His
               Pity
               had
               not
               Power
               or
               Skill
               to
               save
               Offenders
               ,
               and
               then
               He
               punished
               the
               bad
               ,
               but
               yet
               gave
               them
               space
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               Execution
               as
               near
               as
               He
               could
               like
               a
               natural
               Death
               ,
               to
               translate
               them
               from
               hence
               to
               a
               place
               where
               they
               could
               not
               Sin.
               He
               had
               nothing
               of
               the
               Beast
               in
               Him
               ,
               which
               Machiavel
               requires
               in
               such
               Princes
               as
               make
               Success
               the
               only
               end
               of
               their
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               consult
               a
               prosperous
               Grandeur
               more
               than
               an
               unspotted
               Conscience
               .
               He
               scorned
               to
               abuse
               the
               Character
               of
               God
               upon
               Him
               by
               turning
               a
               Fox
               to
               dissemble
               ,
               and
               abhorred
               to
               think
               that
               He
               whom
               Heaven
               had
               made
               above
               other
               men
               ,
               should
               degenerate
               to
               the
               Cruelty
               of
               a
               Lion.
               He
               sooner
               parted
               with
               Mortality
               than
               Mercy
               ;
               for
               He
               ended
               His
               days
               with
               a
               Prayer
               for
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               laboured
               to
               make
               His
               Clemency
               immortal
               ,
               by
               commanding
               the
               practice
               of
               it
               to
               His
               Son.
               
            
             
               None
               of
               His
               Vertues
               were
               in
               the
               Confines
               of
               Vice
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               this
               Admirable
               Clemency
               proceeded
               not
               from
               a
               defect
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               His
               Detractors
               imputed
               it
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 Vulgar
              
               ,
               who
               
                 mistake
                 Cruelty
                 for
                 Valour
              
               ,
               imagined
               ;
               but
               like
               the
               Bowels
               of
               the
               Supremest
               Mercy
               which
               are
               incircled
               with
               an
               Infinite
               Power
               ,
               so
               this
               Pity
               to
               guilty
               and
               frail
               men
               was
               attended
               with
               an
               Incomparable
               Fortitude
               .
               For
               this
               Vertue
               consisting
               in
               despising
               Dangers
               and
               Enemies
               in
               those
               Causes
               that
               render
               Death
               comely
               and
               glorious
               ,
               the
               King
               gave
               several
               Evidences
               of
               a
               Contempt
               of
               all
               Power
               beneath
               that
               of
               Heaven
               .
               When
               the
               Lord
               Rey
               first
               acquainted
               Him
               with
               the
               Conspiracy
               of
               Ramsey
               and
               Hamilton
               ,
               He
               was
               upon
               a
               Remove
               to
               Theobalds
               ,
               where
               the
               Marquess
               was
               to
               wait
               upon
               Him
               as
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ;
               who
               having
               some
               notice
               given
               him
               of
               the
               Discovery
               ,
               besought
               His
               Majesty
               to
               spare
               his
               attendance
               till
               he
               could
               clear
               his
               innocence
               ,
               and
               return
               the
               Treason
               upon
               the
               Accuser
               .
               The
               King
               answered
               ,
               that
               He
               would
               therefore
               make
               him
               
                 wait
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 see
                 He
                 did
                 as
                 little
                 fear
                 his
                 strength
                 as
                 distrust
                 his
                 Loyalty
                 ;
                 for
                 He
                 knew
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 attempt
                 His
                 Life
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 sell
                 it
                 so
                 dear
                 .
              
               And
               to
               make
               good
               His
               Confidence
               ,
               He
               made
               him
               ride
               alone
               with
               Him
               in
               His
               Coach
               to
               Theobalds
               ,
               and
               lie
               in
               His
               Chamber
               that
               Night
               :
               while
               the
               sollicitous
               Court
               admired
               ,
               and
               even
               censured
               ,
               His
               Magnanimity
               ,
               for
               it
               went
               beyond
               His
               pattern
               ,
               and
               did
               more
               than
               that
               Emperour
               who
               was
               stiled
               the
               
                 Delight
                 of
                 Mankind
              
               ,
               who
               being
               informed
               of
               a
               Conspiracy
               against
               him
               ,
               invited
               the
               two
               Chiefs
               of
               it
               to
               accompany
               him
               to
               the
               Spectacula
               ,
               and
               caused
               them
               both
               to
               sit
               next
               on
               each
               side
               to
               him
               in
               the
               Theatre
               ;
               and
               to
               give
               them
               more
               advantage
               for
               their
               design
               ,
               put
               the
               swords
               of
               the
               Gladiators
               (
               under
               colour
               of
               enquiring
               their
               judgments
               concerning
               their
               sharpness
               )
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               to
               shew
               how
               little
               dread
               he
               had
               of
               their
               fury
               .
               But
               the
               British
               Prince's
               Magnanimity
               exceeded
               that
               of
               the
               Excellent
               Roman's
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               the
               privacies
               of
               a
               Bed-chamber
               and
               the
               darkness
               of
               Night
               make
               up
               a
               fitter
               Scene
               for
               the
               Assassination
               of
               a
               beloved
               Sovereign
               than
               a
               publick
               Theatre
               .
            
             
               As
               He
               never
               provoked
               War
               ,
               so
               He
               never
               feared
               it
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               miserable
               Necessity
               lay
               upon
               Him
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               to
               preserve
               Himself
               from
               an
               unjust
               Violence
               ,
               He
               shewed
               as
               much
               if
               not
               more
               Valour
               than
               those
               can
               boast
               of
               that
               with
               equal
               force
               finished
               Wars
               with
               Conquest
               :
               in
               the
               success
               of
               these
               ,
               Fortune
               ,
               the
               Vanity
               of
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               
               and
               the
               assistances
               of
               Friends
               may
               challenge
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Praise
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               none
               but
               His
               own
               brave
               Soul
               had
               the
               Glory
               .
               For
               to
               attempt
               at
               Victory
               against
               an
               Enemy
               that
               had
               almost
               more
               Forts
               and
               Garrisons
               than
               He
               had
               Families
               to
               joyn
               with
               Him
               ,
               that
               with
               Cannon
               out-vied
               the
               number
               of
               His
               Muskets
               ,
               that
               had
               gotten
               from
               Him
               a
               Navy
               which
               His
               Care
               had
               made
               the
               most
               formidable
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               not
               left
               Him
               the
               command
               of
               a
               Cock-boat
               ,
               that
               were
               prodigal
               with
               the
               Treasure
               of
               a
               Nation
               and
               His
               Revenues
               ,
               when
               He
               begged
               for
               a
               subsistence
               ;
               was
               such
               a
               Courage
               that
               would
               have
               made
               that
               Senate
               of
               Gallant
               Persons
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               most
               competent
               Judges
               of
               Valour
               ,
               and
               never
               censured
               Vertue
               by
               the
               Success
               ,
               but
               thanked
               their
               Imprudent
               Consul
               for
               not
               despairing
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               when
               he
               gathered
               up
               those
               broken
               Legions
               which
               his
               Rashness
               had
               obtruded
               to
               an
               Overthrow
               ,
               to
               have
               decreed
               a
               Triumph
               for
               CHARLES
               ,
               had
               His
               life
               been
               an
               Honour
               to
               that
               Age
               ,
               or
               could
               those
               Generations
               have
               reckoned
               Him
               among
               their
               great
               Examples
               .
               Most
               Men
               indeed
               thought
               the
               King's
               side
               most
               glorious
               ,
               yet
               they
               concluded
               the
               other
               more
               terrible
               :
               those
               that
               minded
               their
               Duty
               were
               in
               the
               Royal
               Camp
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               cared
               for
               Safety
               took
               part
               with
               the
               Faction
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               did
               not
               oppose
               them
               .
               As
               He
               first
               entred
               the
               War
               ,
               so
               did
               He
               continue
               in
               it
               .
               His
               moderation
               alwaies
               moved
               Him
               to
               desire
               Peace
               ,
               and
               His
               Fortitude
               made
               them
               sometimes
               sue
               for
               it
               .
               His
               Adversaries
               never
               prevailed
               upon
               His
               Fears
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               Treachery
               and
               Covetousness
               of
               some
               of
               His
               Party
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               endure
               an
               Honourable
               Want
               :
               and
               on
               such
               their
               Gold
               was
               stronger
               than
               their
               Iron
               on
               Him
               ,
               and
               He
               was
               rather
               Betray'd
               than
               Overcome
               .
            
             
               His
               Greatness
               of
               Mind
               forsook
               Him
               not
               with
               His
               Fortune
               ,
               Arms
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               it
               being
               Natural
               ,
               and
               not
               built
               upon
               them
               ;
               this
               made
               Him
               tenacious
               of
               Majesty
               when
               His
               Power
               was
               gone
               .
               For
               when
               Whaley
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Guards
               upon
               Him
               while
               He
               was
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               insolently
               intruded
               into
               His
               Presence
               to
               hear
               His
               Discourse
               with
               a
               Foreign
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               being
               bold
               in
               His
               Power
               and
               Office
               ,
               refused
               to
               obey
               the
               Command
               for
               a
               greater
               Distance
               ,
               the
               King
               caned
               him
               to
               an
               Observance
               .
               When
               the
               Parricides
               sent
               their
               party
               of
               Souldiers
               to
               force
               Him
               from
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               to
               the
               Slaughter
               ,
               Cobbet
               that
               commanded
               them
               thrust
               himself
               into
               the
               Coach
               with
               Him
               :
               but
               the
               King
               sensible
               that
               the
               nearness
               of
               such
               a
               Villain
               was
               like
               a
               Contagion
               to
               Majesty
               ,
               with
               His
               Hand
               forced
               him
               away
               to
               herd
               among
               his
               bloody
               fellows
               .
               His
               Spirit
               alwaies
               kept
               above
               the
               barbarous
               Malice
               of
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               rudest
               Injuries
               would
               seem
               unsensible
               .
               He
               told
               a
               faithful
               Servant
               of
               His
               that
               the
               Conspirators
               had
               kept
               Him
               for
               two
               Months
               under
               a
               want
               of
               Linnen
               and
               Shirts
               :
               But
               (
               said
               He
               )
               
                 I
                 scorned
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 that
                 pleasure
                 ac
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 I
                 wanted
                 .
              
               Thus
               all
               the
               strokes
               of
               Fortune
               upon
               His
               Magnanimous
               Soul
               were
               but
               like
               the
               breaking
               of
               Waves
               upon
               a
               Rock
               of
               Diamonds
               ,
               which
               cannot
               shake
               ,
               but
               only
               wash
               it
               to
               a
               greater
               Brightness
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               He
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               men
               ,
               
               yet
               He
               would
               tremble
               under
               the
               Frowns
               of
               God.
               His
               great
               Spirit
               made
               Him
               not
               unquiet
               or
               furious
               under
               the
               Corrections
               of
               the
               Almighty
               :
               But
               with
               a
               wonderful
               
                 Patience
                 (
                 a
                 Vertue
                 not
                 usual
                 with
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 Equity
                 seem
                 a
                 restraint
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 more
                 restless
                 in
                 Injuries
              
               )
               He
               did
               submit
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               His
               Eternal
               Soveregin
               .
               He
               never
               murmured
               nor
               repined
               at
               that
               Providence
               which
               had
               given
               Him
               plenty
               of
               tears
               to
               drink
               :
               But
               His
               Meditations
               still
               breath
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Holiness
               of
               all
               His
               waies
               with
               Him.
               He
               would
               take
               Occasions
               from
               displeasing
               Occurrences
               to
               thank
               God
               that
               had
               fitted
               Him
               for
               the
               Condition
               he
               had
               brought
               Him
               unto
               .
               For
               when
               he
               marched
               after
               His
               Carriage
               in
               pursuit
               of
               Essex
               into
               the
               West
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               broke
               in
               a
               very
               narrow
               Lane
               ,
               which
               made
               Him
               stop
               till
               an
               intolerable
               Showre
               of
               Rain
               came
               pouring
               upon
               Him
               ;
               from
               which
               that
               He
               might
               seek
               for
               a
               Shelter
               in
               the
               Neighbouring
               Village
               ,
               His
               Courtiers
               offered
               to
               hew
               Him
               out
               a
               way
               through
               the
               Hedge
               with
               their
               Swords
               ,
               but
               He
               refused
               :
               and
               when
               they
               wondred
               at
               it
               ,
               He
               lifting
               up
               His
               Hat
               and
               Eyes
               to
               worship
               the
               Fountain
               of
               All
               Grace
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 As
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 Afflictions
                 to
                 exercise
                 My
                 Patience
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 Patience
                 to
                 bear
                 My
                 Afflictions
                 .
              
               The
               Indignity
               He
               received
               from
               Hotham
               provoked
               no
               Curse
               from
               Him
               ,
               nor
               could
               the
               Injuries
               from
               Scotch
               and
               English
               move
               Him
               to
               any
               thing
               more
               than
               Prayers
               for
               God's
               sanctifying
               them
               to
               Him.
               He
               wanted
               not
               Temptations
               to
               Passion
               from
               His
               own
               Party
               ;
               for
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               He
               tells
               Her
               that
               She
               could
               not
               but
               pity
               Him
               in
               His
               Condition
               as
               to
               them
               :
               yet
               He
               so
               managed
               their
               several
               Humours
               ,
               and
               so
               cherished
               their
               Expectations
               with
               Patience
               and
               Meekness
               ,
               that
               they
               quietly
               waited
               for
               a
               return
               of
               His
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               When
               He
               was
               in
               His
               Captivity
               at
               Carisbrook
               under
               the
               strictest
               Restraint
               ,
               those
               that
               attended
               Him
               never
               almost
               observed
               Him
               but
               chearful
               and
               pleasant
               in
               His
               Discourses
               ,
               
               and
               sometimes
               breaking
               out
               into
               pleasing
               Reparties
               and
               Jests
               .
               When
               in
               the
               Treaty
               at
               Newport
               ,
               (
               where
               he
               had
               occasions
               of
               Passion
               daily
               administred
               by
               the
               Perverseness
               to
               Peace
               of
               the
               Party
               He
               was
               to
               deal
               with
               )
               one
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               was
               importunate
               with
               Him
               for
               more
               Concessions
               ,
               and
               minded
               Him
               of
               His
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 another
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Devil's
                 Malice
                 to
                 hinder
                 Peace
                 :
              
               the
               King
               answered
               ,
               
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 this
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 He
                 was
                 like
                 the
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Play
                 ,
                 that
                 cried
                 out
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 a
                 Fray
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 asked
                 him
                 what
                 Fray
                 ,
                 he
                 replied
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Fray
                 and
                 no
                 Fray
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 three
                 blows
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 took
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 so
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Treaty
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 Concessions
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               Another
               time
               ,
               when
               He
               met
               one
               of
               the
               Presbyterian
               Ministers
               near
               his
               Chamber
               enquiring
               for
               Captain
               Titus
               ,
               (
               who
               then
               waited
               on
               Him
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               faithful
               to
               Him
               in
               that
               Service
               )
               the
               King
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 He
                 wondred
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 do
                 either
                 with
              
               Titus
               or
               Timothy
               ,
               
                 since
                 he
                 fared
                 so
                 ill
                 in
                 medling
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Disputes
                 about
                 Episcopacy
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 .
              
               These
               shewed
               how
               free
               His
               Soul
               was
               ,
               and
               uncontrolled
               in
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               displeasing
               perplexities
               .
            
             
               He
               would
               never
               take
               any
               indirect
               courses
               to
               avoid
               the
               Cross
               ,
               nay
               ,
               He
               scrupled
               at
               such
               expedients
               as
               some
               deemed
               most
               conducing
               to
               His
               great
               end
               .
               For
               at
               the
               Treaty
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               there
               being
               offered
               to
               Him
               an
               expedient
               ,
               to
               secure
               His
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               the
               Commissioners
               in
               the
               Propositions
               about
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               it
               being
               urged
               by
               a
               great
               and
               faithful
               Counsellor
               ,
               that
               He
               must
               grant
               what
               possibly
               He
               could
               to
               preserve
               His
               own
               Life
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               for
               (
               it
               was
               said
               )
               her
               safety
               depended
               on
               His
               ;
               with
               a
               present
               and
               pious
               indignation
               He
               replied
               ,
               
                 Tell
                 not
                 Me
                 what
                 I
                 should
                 do
                 for
                 saving
                 of
                 My
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 I
                 may
                 do
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 :
                 God
                 forbid
                 that
                 the
                 Life
                 or
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 should
                 depend
                 upon
                 My
                 Life
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 any
                 mortal
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Son
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 will
                 love
                 the
                 Church
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 .
              
               Another
               time
               ,
               a
               little
               after
               the
               Treaty
               was
               ended
               ,
               Dr
               Morley
               shewing
               to
               Him
               a
               Billet
               he
               had
               received
               by
               the
               Lady
               Wheeler
               the
               King's
               Laundress
               (
               who
               often
               conveyed
               much
               Intelligence
               )
               from
               an
               Officer
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               that
               the
               King's
               Death
               was
               resolved
               on
               ;
               His
               Majesty
               answered
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 what
                 I
                 can
                 to
                 save
                 My
                 Life
                 without
                 losing
                 of
                 my
                 Soul.
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 God's
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               Pomp
               of
               His
               Murther
               ,
               wherein
               He
               was
               made
               a
               Spectacle
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               Angels
               and
               Men
               ,
               no
               Trials
               were
               ever
               greater
               ,
               nor
               ever
               were
               any
               better
               born
               :
               the
               Parricides
               found
               it
               was
               easie
               to
               take
               away
               His
               Life
               ,
               but
               impossible
               His
               Honour
               and
               Patience
               ;
               His
               Passions
               being
               then
               so
               low
               and
               quiet
               ,
               that
               the
               natural
               Infirmity
               of
               His
               Speech
               did
               not
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               appear
               ,
               which
               uses
               to
               be
               most
               evident
               in
               the
               smallest
               discomposure
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               After
               the
               Regicides
               had
               passed
               their
               Decree
               for
               His
               Assassination
               ,
               and
               caused
               Him
               to
               be
               persecuted
               with
               all
               the
               Indignities
               of
               the
               fanatick
               Souldiers
               ,
               there
               fell
               from
               Him
               nothing
               like
               Passion
               or
               Indignation
               ,
               but
               that
               He
               gave
               the
               Authors
               of
               those
               Impieties
               the
               Title
               that
               was
               due
               to
               them
               :
               for
               when
               my
               Lord
               of
               London
               came
               to
               Him
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               not
               till
               eight
               a
               Clock
               on
               Saturday
               Night
               ,
               )
               He
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 came
                 no
                 sooner
                 I
                 believe
                 was
                 not
                 your
                 fault
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 you
                 are
                 come
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 Rogues
                 pursue
                 My
                 Blood
                 ,
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 consult
                 how
                 I
                 may
                 best
                 part
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               Yet
               even
               this
               was
               spoken
               without
               any
               Fury
               or
               Violence
               ;
               for
               though
               all
               about
               Him
               was
               tumultuous
               with
               Horrour
               ,
               Destruction
               and
               Contempt
               ,
               His
               Soul
               seemed
               unconcerned
               ,
               enjoyed
               a
               Calm
               Serenity
               ,
               and
               was
               full
               of
               its
               own
               Majesty
               .
               This
               Vertue
               made
               Him
               forget
               He
               was
               a
               Prince
               born
               to
               command
               ,
               and
               only
               consider
               that
               He
               was
               a
               Christian
               whose
               Calling
               obliges
               to
               Suffer
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               found
               out
               a
               way
               to
               Glory
               by
               Humility
               .
               
               For
               
                 the
                 Supream
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 hath
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 to
                 encrease
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 secured
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Greatness
                 it
                 humbleth
                 it self
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Princes
                 is
                 in
                 nothing
                 farther
                 from
                 Envy
                 and
                 Danger
                 than
                 in
                 Humility
                 .
              
               He
               despised
               the
               converse
               of
               none
               ,
               though
               poor
               ,
               if
               honest
               :
               He
               shewed
               to
               Sr
               
                 Philip
                 Warwick
              
               (
               who
               had
               much
               of
               His
               Trust
               and
               Affections
               )
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               ,
               a
               poor
               ragged
               Old
               Man
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 honest
                 fellow
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 His
                 best
                 Company
                 for
                 two
                 months
                 together
                 .
              
               He
               would
               have
               those
               about
               Him
               converse
               rather
               with
               Himself
               than
               with
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               would
               He
               mingle
               Discourses
               as
               One
               of
               the
               People
               :
               none
               made
               an
               end
               of
               speaking
               till
               His
               own
               Modesty
               ,
               not
               Pride
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               thought
               it
               was
               enough
               :
               and
               He
               never
               did
               contradict
               any
               Man
               without
               this
               mollifying
               Preface
               ,
               
                 By
                 your
                 favour
                 ,
                 Sir.
              
               His
               Discourse
               as
               it
               was
               familiar
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               directed
               to
               raise
               those
               that
               heard
               it
               to
               a
               nearer
               approach
               to
               Himself
               by
               perfection
               ;
               for
               He
               did
               not
               proudly
               scoff
               at
               ,
               but
               gently
               laboured
               to
               mend
               the
               defects
               of
               His
               Subjects
               .
               When
               Doctor
               Hammond
               had
               in
               some
               degree
               lost
               the
               Manage
               of
               His
               
               Voice
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               shewed
               him
               his
               Infirmity
               ,
               and
               taught
               him
               to
               amend
               it
               ;
               which
               that
               Excellent
               Person
               often
               mentioned
               as
               an
               instance
               of
               a
               Gracious
               Condescension
               of
               Majesty
               .
               When
               Noble
               Youths
               came
               to
               take
               their
               leaves
               of
               Him
               before
               they
               went
               to
               foreign
               travel
               ,
               He
               would
               not
               let
               them
               go
               without
               His
               Instructions
               ,
               of
               which
               this
               was
               one
               ,
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Keep
                 always
                 the
                 best
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 Idle
                 .
              
               Thus
               He
               would
               confer
               the
               Vertues
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Titles
               of
               Nobility
               ,
               He
               laboured
               to
               keep
               them
               as
               Majesty
               had
               made
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               blood
               might
               not
               be
               tainted
               in
               them
               which
               was
               honoured
               in
               their
               Ancestors
               .
               Nor
               did
               He
               desire
               that
               they
               should
               be
               otherwise
               than
               He
               directed
               ,
               as
               
                 Tyrants
                 and
                 weak
                 Princes
                 will
                 commend
                 those
                 Vertues
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 afraid
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 dread
                 or
                 envy
                 their
                 Subjects
                 Parts
                 and
                 Abilities
                 .
                 Aristotle
              
               observes
               that
               a
               Tyrant
               cares
               not
               to
               hear
               his
               Vassals
               speak
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               either
               Grave
               or
               Generous
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               reckoned
               among
               the
               Usurpations
               of
               such
               Monsters
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               the
               opinion
               to
               be
               the
               Only
               Wise
               and
               
                 Gallant
                 .
                 Plato
              
               indangered
               his
               Life
               when
               he
               conversed
               with
               the
               Sicilian
               Tyrant
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               thought
               to
               understand
               more
               than
               his
               Host
               .
               It
               was
               observed
               of
               Cromwell
               ,
               (
               by
               one
               of
               his
               confident
               Teachers
               )
               that
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Tyranny
               he
               loved
               no
               man
               that
               spoke
               Sense
               ,
               and
               had
               several
               Artifices
               to
               disparage
               it
               among
               his
               Slaves
               that
               attended
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               would
               highly
               extol
               those
               Pulpit-Speakers
               that
               had
               most
               Canting
               and
               least
               Reason
               .
               But
               the
               King
               thought
               it
               the
               Honour
               of
               Principality
               to
               rule
               over
               Excellent
               Persons
               ,
               and
               affected
               to
               be
               Great
               only
               by
               being
               Better
               ;
               and
               to
               raise
               their
               Spirits
               would
               stoop
               with
               His
               own
               .
            
             
               Of
               these
               He
               always
               chose
               the
               most
               accomplished
               that
               He
               knew
               ,
               
               to
               be
               His
               Ministers
               of
               State
               and
               closest
               Confidents
               :
               for
               as
               
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Princes
                 stands
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 many
                 Friends
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 surest
                 supports
                 of
                 Empire
              
               ;
               so
               He
               would
               always
               seek
               the
               Best
               ,
               and
               those
               He
               thought
               fittest
               for
               His
               Employments
               ,
               which
               a
               bad
               or
               weak
               King
               would
               hate
               or
               fear
               .
               Therefore
               He
               had
               always
               the
               finest
               Pens
               and
               ablest
               Heads
               in
               His
               Cause
               ,
               and
               Persons
               likewise
               of
               Integrity
               in
               His
               Service
               :
               for
               the
               Archbishop
               and
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               that
               were
               clamoured
               against
               as
               the
               greatest
               Criminals
               ,
               were
               not
               guilty
               enough
               ,
               even
               by
               those
               accusations
               which
               they
               were
               loaded
               with
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               proved
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Censure
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               were
               to
               be
               condemned
               in
               an
               unaccustomed
               way
               of
               spilling
               English
               blood
               .
               When
               some
               discovered
               their
               Abilities
               even
               by
               opposing
               His
               Counsels
               ,
               He
               preferr'd
               the
               Publick
               Benefit
               which
               might
               be
               by
               their
               Endowments
               to
               His
               private
               Injuries
               ;
               He
               would
               either
               buy
               them
               off
               to
               His
               Service
               by
               some
               Place
               of
               Trust
               ,
               or
               win
               them
               to
               His
               Friendship
               ;
               unless
               He
               saw
               them
               to
               be
               such
               whose
               Natures
               were
               corrupted
               by
               their
               Designs
               ,
               (
               for
               He
               had
               a
               most
               excellent
               Sagacity
               in
               discerning
               the
               Spirits
               of
               men
               )
               or
               they
               were
               such
               who
               polluted
               their
               parts
               by
               prostituting
               Religion
               to
               some
               base
               ends
               (
               the
               injuries
               of
               which
               He
               could
               never
               neglect
               :
               )
               and
               such
               He
               neither
               conceived
               Honourable
               in
               a
               Court
               ,
               nor
               hoped
               they
               would
               ever
               be
               faithful
               and
               quiet
               in
               a
               Community
               .
               Among
               these
               Purchaces
               were
               reckoned
               the
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Falkland
               ,
               and
               others
               now
               living
               ,
               whose
               Perfections
               honoured
               His
               Judgment
               and
               justified
               His
               Choice
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               no
               Favorite
               ,
               
               as
               a
               Minister
               of
               Pleasures
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               whose
               Lusts
               and
               Vanities
               He
               might
               be
               sollicited
               to
               do
               things
               contrary
               to
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Community
               ;
               but
               all
               were
               Instruments
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               able
               to
               serve
               the
               Publick
               ,
               whom
               He
               took
               to
               serve
               Himself
               .
               For
               no
               Prince
               was
               ever
               more
               affectionate
               of
               His
               People
               than
               He
               was
               ,
               nor
               did
               He
               think
               His
               Interest
               separate
               from
               theirs
               .
               Those
               nice
               distinctions
               and
               cautious
               limits
               of
               Prerogative
               and
               Liberty
               which
               the
               Faction
               invented
               to
               enjealous
               the
               People
               with
               ,
               were
               all
               indistinctly
               comprised
               by
               Him
               in
               an
               Uniform
               and
               Constant
               care
               of
               a
               just
               Government
               :
               none
               dared
               to
               advise
               Him
               to
               attempt
               at
               a
               power
               His
               Predecessors
               had
               parted
               with
               ,
               or
               the
               Laws
               had
               concluded
               Him
               from
               .
               For
               He
               told
               the
               Lords
               ,
               when
               He
               purged
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               from
               the
               Accusation
               of
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vane
              
               ,
               (
               that
               He
               had
               advised
               His
               Majesty
               to
               make
               use
               of
               some
               Irish
               to
               reduce
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               on
               which
               ,
               though
               it
               had
               but
               a
               single
               and
               various
               testimony
               ,
               the
               Faction
               built
               their
               Practices
               against
               His
               Life
               )
               
                 I
                 think
                 no
                 body
                 durst
                 ever
                 be
                 so
                 impudent
                 as
                 to
                 move
                 Me
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 made
                 them
                 such
                 an
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 such
                 a
                 mark
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Posterity
                 should
                 know
                 my
                 Intentions
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 Intention
                 was
                 ever
                 to
                 govern
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               He
               thought
               He
               could
               not
               be
               happy
               unless
               His
               People
               were
               so
               ;
               as
               we
               found
               our selves
               miserable
               when
               He
               was
               not
               prosperous
               .
               Therefore
               He
               parted
               with
               so
               much
               of
               His
               Prerogative
               to
               buy
               our
               Peace
               ,
               and
               purchase
               our
               Content
               .
               He
               sought
               their
               Love
               by
               affecting
               them
               ,
               the
               only
               way
               of
               gaining
               it
               ,
               because
               that
               Passion
               only
               is
               free
               and
               impatient
               of
               Command
               .
               Nor
               was
               He
               ever
               more
               pleased
               than
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               it
               :
               When
               His
               Third
               Parliament
               granted
               five
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               told
               Him
               that
               
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 One
                 Voice
                 dissenting
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 wept
                 for
                 joy
              
               ;
               and
               it
               had
               
               been
               happy
               for
               the
               People
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               had
               always
               had
               such
               cause
               of
               Tears
               ,
               and
               His
               Eyes
               had
               been
               always
               wet
               with
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Contests
               for
               Liberty
               could
               never
               have
               been
               more
               unseasonable
               than
               under
               this
               Prince
               ,
               for
               He
               never
               denied
               His
               Subjects
               the
               removal
               of
               any
               just
               Grievance
               ,
               yea
               He
               parted
               sometimes
               ,
               through
               their
               own
               importunity
               deluded
               by
               the
               Faction
               ,
               with
               that
               which
               should
               have
               kept
               them
               Free
               :
               And
               when
               He
               made
               such
               Concessions
               ,
               which
               tended
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               those
               that
               desired
               it
               ,
               He
               would
               say
               to
               some
               about
               Him
               ,
               that
               
                 He
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 granted
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 He
                 hoped
                 they
                 would
                 see
                 the
                 Inconvenience
                 of
                 that
                 Power
                 which
                 they
                 begg'd
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 yet
                 themselves
                 could
                 not
                 manage
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 became
                 their
                 Ruine
                 .
              
               He
               was
               far
               from
               the
               ambition
               of
               
                 Ill
                 Princes
              
               to
               
                 seek
                 an
                 unlimited
                 Power
              
               ;
               but
               He
               thought
               it
               
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Sovereign
                 to
                 set
                 bounds
                 to
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               He
               despised
               His
               Life
               if
               it
               were
               to
               be
               bought
               by
               the
               Misery
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               rejected
               the
               Propositions
               of
               the
               Army
               as
               the
               Conditions
               of
               His
               Safety
               ,
               when
               tendred
               to
               Him
               the
               day
               before
               His
               Murther
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               inslave
               the
               People
               .
               Neither
               would
               He
               expose
               particular
               persons
               to
               an
               evident
               and
               inevitable
               danger
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               to
               secure
               Himself
               :
               for
               when
               my
               Lord
               Newburgh
               and
               his
               Noble
               Lady
               ,
               at
               whose
               house
               in
               Bagshot
               He
               did
               stay
               as
               He
               was
               removed
               from
               Carisbrook
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               proposed
               to
               Him
               a
               way
               to
               escape
               from
               that
               bloody
               Guard
               that
               hurried
               Him
               to
               the
               Slaughter
               ,
               He
               rejected
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 get
                 away
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 cut
                 you
                 in
                 pieces
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               would
               not
               try
               their
               design
               ,
               though
               it
               seemed
               feasible
               .
            
             
               With
               these
               arts
               He
               did
               seek
               to
               oblige
               the
               Community
               ;
               
               but
               the
               Faction's
               Slanders
               hindred
               the
               Success
               :
               which
               they
               the
               more
               easily
               obstructed
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               never
               affected
               Popularity
               ,
               for
               that
               
                 consists
                 in
                 an
                 industrious
                 pleasing
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 minute
                 and
                 ordinary
                 Circumstances
                 ,
              
               but
               He
               always
               endeavoured
               by
               a
               solid
               Vertue
               their
               real
               Happiness
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               confidence
               of
               that
               neglected
               a
               specious
               Compliance
               with
               the
               less
               beneficial
               Humours
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               :
               so
               that
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               who
               
                 are
                 taken
                 with
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 lightest
                 consideration
                 ,
              
               could
               not
               sufficiently
               value
               Him
               ,
               being
               not
               able
               to
               apprehend
               His
               Worth
               :
               for
               a
               Statist
               observes
               ,
               
                 Moderate
                 Princes
                 are
                 always
                 admired
                 ,
                 but
                 Heroick
                 are
                 never
                 understood
                 .
              
               On
               particular
               Persons
               (
               if
               not
               the
               sworn
               creatures
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               and
               by
               Treason
               made
               inhumane
               )
               He
               feldom
               failed
               by
               conversing
               to
               take
               them
               .
               His
               Trophies
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               even
               when
               He
               was
               despoiled
               of
               means
               to
               bribe
               their
               hopes
               ,
               were
               innumerable
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               engaged
               against
               Him
               ere
               they
               knew
               Him
               ,
               after
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Him
               did
               curse
               their
               Credulity
               and
               their
               prosperous
               Arms.
               A
               clear
               instance
               of
               this
               (
               to
               mention
               no
               more
               )
               was
               in
               Mr
               Vines
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Presbyterian
               Ministers
               (
               who
               are
               conceived
               to
               be
               too
               tenacious
               of
               a
               prejudice
               against
               those
               that
               dislike
               their
               Government
               )
               that
               were
               sent
               to
               dispute
               against
               Episcopacy
               :
               for
               he
               admiring
               the
               Abilities
               of
               the
               King
               which
               He
               manifested
               in
               asserting
               of
               it
               ,
               professed
               to
               Mr
               Burroughs
               ,
               (
               one
               whose
               Attendance
               the
               King
               required
               ,
               and
               found
               him
               faithful
               to
               the
               extremest
               dangers
               in
               those
               enterprises
               in
               which
               he
               several
               times
               engaged
               for
               His
               Safety
               ,
               )
               
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 deluded
                 to
                 unworthy
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 now
                 convinced
                 to
                 an
                 exceeding
                 Reverence
                 of
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 hoped
                 so
                 of
                 others
              
               ;
               and
               earnestly
               solicited
               those
               that
               attended
               on
               Him
               ,
               to
               use
               all
               means
               to
               rescue
               Him
               from
               the
               intended
               Villany
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               saying
               ,
               
                 Our
                 happiness
                 was
                 great
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Misery
                 in
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 Him
                 would
                 be
                 unspeakable
                 .
              
               Yet
               He
               never
               courted
               ,
               although
               He
               won
               them
               ,
               but
               His
               passage
               to
               their
               hearts
               was
               through
               their
               brain
               ,
               and
               they
               first
               Admired
               and
               then
               Loved
               Him.
               
            
             
               As
               He
               was
               powerful
               to
               gain
               ,
               
               so
               He
               was
               careful
               to
               keep
               Friends
               .
               Fidelity
               to
               the
               Publick
               and
               Private
               was
               His
               chiefest
               Care
               ;
               for
               He
               knew
               how
               
                 necessary
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 Princes
                 to
                 be
                 faithful
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 their
                 Interest
                 that
                 others
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 false
                 .
              
               Though
               it
               is
               a
               Mystery
               of
               Empire
               with
               other
               Kings
               to
               proportion
               their
               Faith
               to
               their
               Advantage
               ,
               yet
               He
               abhorred
               to
               promise
               any
               thing
               which
               He
               could
               not
               Religiously
               observe
               .
               Some
               over-fine
               Politici
               would
               have
               had
               Him
               grant
               all
               the
               Desires
               of
               the
               Faction
               as
               the
               most
               immediate
               way
               to
               their
               Ruine
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               supposed
               they
               could
               never
               agree
               in
               dividing
               the
               Spoil
               ,
               and
               their
               dissensions
               would
               have
               opened
               a
               way
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               His
               abandoned
               Rights
               .
               But
               He
               was
               so
               constant
               in
               all
               that
               was
               good
               ,
               that
               He
               thought
               the
               purchase
               of
               Greatness
               too
               vile
               for
               the
               breach
               of
               His
               Faith
               ,
               and
               He
               hated
               those
               acquisitions
               which
               would
               give
               Him
               cause
               to
               blush
               .
               This
               Heroick
               Expression
               often
               fell
               from
               Him
               ,
               
                 Leave
                 Me
                 to
                 My
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 what
                 will
                 befal
                 Me.
              
               His
               Enemies
               knew
               this
               so
               natural
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               could
               make
               their
               Propositions
               repugnant
               to
               His
               Conscience
               ,
               they
               were
               sure
               no
               Peace
               should
               obstruct
               their
               Designs
               .
               Nay
               ,
               He
               was
               faithful
               in
               those
               Stipulations
               wherein
               their
               first
               Breach
               would
               have
               justified
               a
               departure
               from
               His
               Promise
               ;
               though
               He
               saw
               this
               Vertue
               would
               be
               rewarded
               with
               His
               Murther
               .
               For
               when
               some
               of
               His
               Attendants
               at
               Carisbrook
               daily
               importuned
               Him
               to
               provide
               
               for
               His
               Safety
               from
               the
               perfidious
               Violence
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               every
               day
               they
               had
               informations
               of
               ,
               He
               made
               this
               return
               ;
               
                 Trouble
                 not
                 your selves
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Faith
                 and
                 Honour
                 engaged
                 for
                 My
                 remaining
                 here
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 dishonour
                 My self
                 by
                 Escaping
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               He
               was
               to
               the
               Publick
               so
               to
               His
               Private
               Obligations
               .
               No
               assaults
               could
               take
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               from
               His
               Protection
               :
               for
               though
               His
               forein
               Enterprises
               required
               supplies
               of
               Money
               ,
               and
               the
               Faction
               would
               not
               let
               the
               Bills
               for
               Subsidies
               pass
               unless
               they
               might
               be
               gratified
               with
               the
               Dukes
               blood
               ,
               or
               Degradation
               from
               His
               Trust
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               not
               buy
               them
               with
               the
               Life
               or
               Dishonour
               of
               His
               Friend
               .
               And
               although
               he
               fell
               afterwards
               as
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               the
               Common
               hate
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               the
               Assassinate
               pretended
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               give
               a
               Splendor
               to
               his
               Crime
               ,
               
                 It
                 being
                 more
                 specious
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 Publick
                 than
                 private
                 Injuries
                 ,
              
               )
               yet
               was
               he
               not
               the
               King
               's
               Offering
               .
               In
               the
               case
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               this
               Honour
               seemed
               to
               be
               clouded
               :
               But
               Posterity
               will
               see
               that
               that
               Noble
               Person
               was
               rather
               ravished
               from
               Him
               ,
               (
               on
               design
               by
               his
               Enemies
               to
               rob
               him
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               Fidelity
               ,
               )
               than
               deserted
               by
               Him
               ;
               for
               He
               never
               left
               him
               till
               the
               Earl
               did
               abandon
               himself
               .
               And
               a
               Penitence
               for
               a
               Submission
               (
               not
               Consent
               )
               to
               the
               Rape
               made
               a
               Satisfaction
               for
               the
               Offence
               ,
               and
               repaired
               the
               damage
               of
               the
               Injury
               .
               For
               His
               Majesties
               Tears
               over
               him
               will
               emblam
               and
               preserve
               his
               name
               and
               blood
               to
               the
               honur
               of
               Following
               Ages
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               remnant
               of
               his
               days
               would
               have
               administred
               to
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               It
               would
               be
               an
               Injury
               to
               His
               other
               Vertues
               to
               mention
               His
               Chastity
               and
               Temperance
               ,
               
               because
               it
               is
               an
               Infamy
               to
               be
               otherwise
               ;
               unless
               to
               let
               Posterity
               know
               ,
               that
               no
               injured
               Husband
               nor
               Dishonoured
               Family
               conspired
               to
               His
               Ruine
               ,
               but
               such
               who
               were
               engaged
               to
               Him
               for
               preserving
               all
               their
               Rights
               in
               those
               Relations
               unattempted
               ,
               and
               securing
               them
               by
               His
               own
               example
               .
               He
               witnessed
               His
               Conjugal
               Chastity
               the
               day
               before
               His
               Death
               ,
               (
               a
               time
               not
               to
               be
               spent
               in
               falsities
               ,
               which
               was
               too
               little
               for
               necessary
               Preparations
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               God
               of
               Truth
               ;
               )
               when
               He
               commanded
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               to
               tell
               her
               Mother
               ,
               that
               
                 His
                 thoughts
                 had
                 never
                 strayed
                 from
                 Her
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Love
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 Last
                 .
              
               The
               purity
               of
               His
               Speech
               likewise
               testified
               the
               Cleanness
               of
               His
               Heart
               ,
               for
               He
               did
               abhor
               all
               Obscene
               and
               wanton
               Discourse
               .
               And
               He
               was
               so
               far
               from
               defiling
               the
               Beds
               ,
               that
               He
               would
               not
               pollute
               the
               Ears
               of
               His
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               This
               Chastity
               found
               no
               Assaults
               from
               Intemperance
               ,
               
               for
               He
               never
               fed
               to
               Luxury
               but
               Health
               .
               His
               strong
               Constitution
               required
               large
               Meals
               ,
               but
               His
               Vertue
               took
               care
               they
               should
               not
               be
               gluttonous
               ;
               for
               He
               delighted
               not
               in
               Sawces
               or
               Artifices
               to
               please
               the
               Palate
               and
               raise
               the
               Lust
               ,
               but
               all
               was
               sincere
               and
               solid
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               never
               was
               subject
               to
               a
               Surfeit
               .
               He
               always
               mingled
               Water
               with
               His
               Wine
               ,
               which
               He
               never
               drank
               pure
               but
               when
               He
               eat
               Venison
               ;
               and
               He
               was
               so
               nice
               in
               observing
               the
               bounds
               of
               Sobriety
               ,
               that
               most
               times
               Himself
               would
               measure
               and
               mingle
               both
               together
               .
               He
               did
               usually
               at
               every
               Meal
               drink
               one
               Glass
               of
               Beer
               ,
               another
               of
               wine
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               of
               Water
               ,
               and
               seldom
               drank
               between
               His
               Meals
               .
               These
               though
               Ordinary
               Vertues
               ,
               were
               yet
               eminent
               in
               Him
               ,
               since
               they
               could
               not
               be
               corrupted
               by
               the
               Power
               nor
               the
               Flatteries
               of
               Fortune
               .
               And
               they
               are
               therefore
               mentioned
               to
               gratifie
               Posterity
               ;
               for
               
                 men
                 are
                 curious
                 to
                 know
                 all
                 even
                 the
                 minute
                 Passages
                 of
                 Great
                 and
                 Vertuous
                 Persons
                 .
              
            
             
               Being
               free
               from
               Incontinency
               and
               Intemperance
               ,
               
               the
               gulphs
               of
               Treasure
               and
               Drayners
               of
               the
               Largest
               Exchequer
               ,
               He
               had
               no
               other
               Vice
               to
               exhaust
               the
               Publick
               Stock
               ,
               and
               so
               necessitate
               Him
               to
               fill
               it
               up
               by
               Oppressions
               ,
               but
               He
               would
               by
               Frugality
               make
               His
               Revenue
               sufficient
               for
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               the
               Necessities
               of
               the
               State.
               His
               own
               Nature
               indeed
               inclined
               Him
               to
               Magnificence
               ,
               but
               the
               Vices
               of
               others
               did
               instruct
               Him
               to
               moderate
               Expences
               .
               For
               He
               had
               found
               the
               Treasury
               low
               ,
               and
               the
               Debts
               great
               ,
               in
               His
               beginnings
               :
               He
               was
               assaulted
               with
               two
               expensive
               Wars
               from
               the
               two
               great
               Potentates
               of
               Europe
               ,
               and
               the
               Faction
               had
               obstructed
               the
               usual
               way
               of
               Supplies
               by
               Parliaments
               .
               Therefore
               He
               was
               to
               find
               a
               Mine
               in
               Vertue
               ;
               and
               by
               sparing
               from
               Vanities
               ,
               make
               provisions
               for
               necessary
               and
               glorious
               Enterprises
               ,
               which
               He
               did
               effect
               :
               for
               in
               that
               short
               time
               of
               Peace
               which
               He
               enjoyed
               He
               satisfied
               all
               the
               Publick
               Debts
               ,
               so
               furnished
               and
               increased
               His
               Navy
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               most
               considerable
               in
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               supported
               His
               Confederate
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
               ,
               and
               by
               Money
               inabled
               him
               for
               the
               Victories
               of
               Germany
               ,
               and
               so
               fill'd
               His
               own
               Treasury
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               able
               of
               it self
               to
               bear
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               first
               Scotch
               Expedition
               without
               the
               Aids
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               who
               were
               never
               more
               able
               to
               contribute
               to
               their
               own
               safety
               ,
               nor
               ever
               had
               more
               reason
               ,
               the
               swellings
               of
               that
               Nation
               breaking
               all
               the
               Banks
               and
               Fences
               of
               their
               Liberty
               and
               Happiness
               .
               But
               the
               King
               would
               let
               them
               see
               that
               as
               by
               His
               Government
               He
               had
               made
               them
               rich
               ,
               He
               would
               also
               keep
               them
               so
               by
               His
               Frugality
               .
               But
               those
               
               whose
               first
               care
               was
               to
               make
               Him
               necessitous
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               odious
               ,
               did
               brand
               it
               with
               the
               name
               of
               Covetousness
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               False
               as
               Malicious
               ;
               for
               He
               never
               spared
               when
               Just
               Designs
               call'd
               for
               Expences
               ,
               and
               was
               magnificent
               in
               Noble
               Undertakings
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Repair
               of
               Paul's
               .
               He
               was
               always
               Grateful
               ,
               although
               those
               men
               who
               measured
               their
               Services
               not
               by
               their
               Duties
               ,
               or
               their
               Merits
               ,
               but
               by
               their
               Expectations
               from
               His
               Fortune
               ,
               thought
               Him
               not
               Liberal
               .
               He
               chose
               rather
               not
               to
               burthen
               His
               People
               by
               Subsidies
               ,
               than
               load
               particular
               Servants
               with
               unequal
               Bounties
               .
               For
               
                 Good
                 Princes
                 chuse
                 to
                 be
                 loved
                 rather
                 for
                 their
                 Benefits
                 to
                 the
                 Community
                 than
                 for
                 those
                 to
                 private
                 persons
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 Vanity
                 and
                 Ostentation
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 Liberality
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 are
                 not
                 proportioned
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Necessity
                 .
              
               His
               sparings
               were
               like
               those
               of
               Indulgent
               Fathers
               ,
               that
               His
               Subjects
               as
               Children
               might
               have
               the
               more
               .
               He
               never
               ,
               like
               subtle
               and
               rapacious
               Kings
               ,
               made
               or
               pretended
               a
               Necessity
               for
               Taxes
               ,
               but
               was
               troubled
               when
               He
               found
               it
               .
               The
               Contributions
               of
               Parliament
               He
               esteemed
               not
               the
               increase
               of
               His
               peculiar
               Treasure
               ,
               but
               the
               Provisions
               for
               the
               Common
               Safety
               ,
               of
               which
               He
               would
               rather
               be
               accounted
               a
               Steward
               than
               a
               Lord.
               When
               Faction
               and
               Sedition
               so
               deluded
               the
               People
               that
               they
               could
               not
               see
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               whole
               consisted
               in
               contributing
               some
               small
               part
               ,
               He
               freely
               parted
               with
               His
               own
               Inheritance
               to
               preserve
               intire
               to
               them
               the
               price
               of
               their
               Sweat
               and
               Labour
               .
            
             
               As
               He
               had
               these
               Moral
               Vertues
               ,
               
               which
               are
               both
               the
               signatures
               of
               Majesty
               and
               the
               Ornaments
               of
               a
               Royal
               Spirit
               ,
               so
               He
               was
               no
               less
               compleat
               in
               the
               Intellectual
               .
               His
               Understanding
               was
               as
               Comprehensive
               as
               His
               Just
               Power
               ,
               and
               He
               was
               Master
               of
               more
               sorts
               of
               Knowledge
               than
               He
               was
               of
               Nations
               .
               How
               much
               He
               knew
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               and
               Controversies
               of
               Divinity
               was
               evident
               in
               His
               Discourses
               and
               Papers
               with
               Henderson
               ,
               and
               those
               at
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               ,
               where
               He
               singly
               Disputed
               for
               Episcopacy
               one
               whole
               day
               against
               Fifteen
               Commissioners
               and
               their
               Four
               Chaplains
               ,
               (
               the
               most
               experienced
               and
               subtle
               members
               of
               all
               the
               Opposite
               Party
               )
               with
               so
               much
               Acuteness
               and
               Felicity
               that
               even
               His
               Opposers
               admired
               Him.
               He
               so
               dexterously
               managed
               His
               Discourse
               with
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               that
               He
               made
               it
               evident
               they
               perswaded
               Him
               to
               that
               which
               they
               themselves
               judged
               unlawful
               ,
               and
               had
               condemned
               as
               Sacriledge
               ,
               when
               they
               pretended
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Scruples
               of
               His
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               Him
               He
               might
               safely
               alienate
               the
               Church-Lands
               .
               And
               the
               Commissioners
               sensible
               how
               unequal
               their
               Ministers
               were
               to
               discourse
               with
               Him
               ,
               for
               ever
               after
               silenced
               them
               ,
               and
               permitted
               no
               Disputes
               but
               by
               Papers
               .
               At
               that
               time
               He
               exceeded
               the
               opinion
               of
               His
               friends
               about
               Him.
               One
               of
               them
               said
               in
               astonishment
               ,
               that
               
                 Certainly
                 God
                 had
                 inspired
                 Him.
              
               Another
               ,
               that
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 to
                 a
                 Wonder
                 improved
                 by
                 His
                 Privacies
                 and
                 Afflictions
                 .
              
               But
               a
               third
               ,
               that
               had
               had
               the
               Honour
               of
               a
               nearer
               Service
               ,
               assured
               them
               that
               the
               
                 King
                 was
                 never
                 less
                 ,
                 only
                 He
                 had
                 now
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 appearing
                 in
                 His
                 full
                 Magnitude
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               He
               was
               as
               knowing
               (
               as
               Himself
               said
               to
               the
               Parricides
               ,
               yet
               was
               no
               boaster
               of
               His
               own
               Parts
               )
               as
               any
               Gentleman
               in
               England
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               profess
               the
               Publick
               Practice
               of
               it
               :
               especially
               those
               Parts
               of
               it
               which
               concerned
               the
               Commerce
               between
               King
               and
               People
               .
               In
               that
               Art
               which
               is
               peculiar
               to
               Princes
               ,
               
                 Reason
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               He
               knew
               as
               much
               as
               the
               most
               prosperous
               Contemporary
               Kings
               or
               their
               most
               exercised
               Ministers
               ,
               yet
               scorned
               to
               follow
               those
               Rules
               of
               it
               which
               lead
               from
               the
               Paths
               of
               Justice
               .
               The
               Reserves
               that
               other
               Princes
               used
               in
               their
               Leagues
               and
               Contracts
               ,
               to
               colour
               the
               breaches
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               those
               inglorious
               and
               dark
               Intrigues
               of
               subtle
               Politicians
               ,
               He
               did
               perfectly
               abhor
               :
               but
               His
               Letters
               ,
               Declarations
               ,
               Speeches
               ,
               Meditations
               ,
               are
               full
               of
               that
               Political
               Wisdom
               which
               is
               consistent
               with
               Christianity
               .
               He
               had
               so
               quick
               an
               Insight
               into
               these
               Mysteries
               ,
               and
               so
               early
               arrived
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               when
               He
               was
               young
               ,
               and
               had
               just
               gotten
               out
               of
               the
               Court
               and
               Power
               of
               Spain
               ,
               He
               censured
               the
               Weakness
               of
               that
               Mysterious
               Council
               .
               For
               He
               was
               no
               sooner
               on
               Shipboard
               ,
               but
               the
               first
               words
               He
               spake
               were
               ,
               
                 I
                 discovered
                 two
                 Errors
                 in
                 those
                 great
                 Masters
                 of
                 Policy
                 ;
                 One
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 use
                 Me
                 so
                 Ill
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 that
                 after
                 such
                 Vsage
                 they
                 permitted
                 Me
                 to
                 Depart
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               those
               former
               parts
               of
               Knowledge
               did
               enable
               Him
               to
               know
               Men
               ,
               
               and
               how
               to
               manage
               their
               different
               humours
               ,
               and
               to
               temper
               them
               to
               a
               fitness
               for
               Society
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               serviceable
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               that
               God
               whose
               Minister
               He
               was
               :
               so
               His
               Soul
               was
               stored
               with
               a
               full
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               Things
               ,
               and
               easily
               comprehended
               almost
               all
               kinds
               of
               Arts
               that
               either
               were
               for
               Delight
               or
               of
               a
               Publick
               Use
               ;
               for
               He
               was
               ignorant
               of
               nothing
               but
               of
               what
               He
               thought
               it
               became
               Him
               to
               be
               negligent
               ,
               (
               for
               many
               parts
               of
               Learning
               that
               are
               for
               the
               Ornament
               of
               a
               Private
               person
               are
               beneath
               the
               Cares
               of
               a
               Crowned
               Head.
               )
               He
               was
               well
               skilled
               in
               things
               of
               Antiquity
               ,
               could
               judge
               of
               Meddals
               whether
               they
               had
               the
               Number
               of
               years
               they
               pretended
               unto
               ;
               His
               Libraries
               
               and
               Cabinets
               were
               full
               of
               those
               things
               on
               which
               length
               of
               Time
               put
               the
               Value
               of
               Rarities
               .
               In
               Painting
               He
               had
               so
               excellent
               a
               Fancy
               ,
               that
               He
               would
               supply
               the
               defect
               of
               Art
               in
               the
               Workman
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               draw
               those
               Lines
               ,
               give
               those
               Airs
               and
               Lights
               ,
               which
               Experience
               and
               Practice
               had
               not
               taught
               the
               Painter
               .
               He
               could
               judge
               of
               Fortifications
               ,
               and
               censure
               whether
               the
               Cannon
               were
               mounted
               to
               Execution
               or
               no.
               He
               had
               an
               excellent
               Skill
               in
               Guns
               ,
               knew
               all
               that
               belonged
               to
               their
               making
               .
               The
               exactest
               arts
               of
               building
               Ships
               for
               the
               most
               necessary
               uses
               of
               strength
               or
               good
               sailing
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               their
               furniture
               ,
               were
               not
               unknown
               to
               Him.
               He
               understood
               and
               was
               pleased
               with
               the
               making
               of
               Clocks
               and
               Watches
               .
               He
               comprehended
               the
               Art
               of
               Printing
               .
               There
               was
               not
               any
               one
               Gentleman
               of
               all
               the
               three
               Kingdoms
               that
               could
               compare
               with
               Him
               in
               an
               Universality
               of
               Knowledge
               .
               He
               incouraged
               all
               the
               Parts
               of
               Learning
               ,
               and
               He
               delighted
               to
               talk
               with
               all
               kind
               of
               Artists
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               great
               a
               Facility
               did
               apprehend
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               their
               Professions
               ,
               that
               He
               did
               sometime
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 thought
                 He
                 could
                 get
                 His
                 Living
                 ,
                 if
                 Necessitated
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Trade
                 He
                 knew
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 making
                 of
                 Hangings
                 :
              
               although
               of
               these
               He
               understood
               much
               ,
               and
               was
               greatly
               delighted
               in
               them
               ;
               for
               He
               brought
               some
               of
               the
               most
               curious
               Workmen
               from
               Forein
               Parts
               to
               make
               them
               here
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 His
                 Writings
                 shew
                 what
                 Notions
                 He
                 had
                 gathered
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 store
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
              
               
               
                 which
                 He
                 cloathed
                 with
                 a
                 Wonderful
                 and
                 most
                 charming
              
               Eloquence
               .
               
                 Which
                 was
                 unquestionably
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 despoil
                 Him
                 of
                 His
                 Civil
                 Dominions
                 granted
                 Him
                 a
                 deserved
                 Empire
                 among
                 famous
                 Writers
                 .
                 The
                 Book
                 of
                 His
                 Meditations
                 is
                 alone
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 His
                 Assassinates
                 execrable
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 in
                 any
                 Age
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 love
                 to
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Eloquence
                 .
              
               For
               so
               great
               an
               affection
               in
               the
               Breasts
               of
               men
               do
               excellent
               Writings
               acquire
               for
               their
               Authors
               ,
               that
               though
               they
               may
               be
               otherwise
               blameable
               ,
               yet
               their
               Works
               render
               their
               Memories
               precious
               ;
               and
               the
               violent
               Deaths
               of
               such
               increase
               their
               Glory
               ,
               while
               they
               load
               their
               Murtherers
               with
               Ignominy
               .
               All
               men
               ,
               especially
               among
               Posterity
               ,
               deeming
               so
               great
               Wits
               could
               not
               be
               cut
               off
               but
               to
               the
               Publick
               Injury
               ,
               and
               by
               Persons
               brutishly
               mad
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               horrid
               sins
               debauched
               to
               an
               Enmity
               with
               mankind
               .
               So
               that
               all
               future
               times
               shall
               admire
               and
               applaud
               His
               Writings
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               curse
               their
               Injustice
               to
               Him.
               
            
             
               His
               Wisdom
               was
               not
               only
               Speculative
               in
               His
               Writings
               ,
               
               but
               also
               Practical
               in
               His
               Counsels
               .
               None
               found
               out
               better
               means
               for
               accomplishing
               a
               Design
               ,
               provided
               safer
               expedients
               for
               the
               Ressorts
               of
               Difficulties
               ,
               or
               more
               clearly
               foresaw
               the
               Event
               at
               a
               Distance
               ;
               nor
               were
               any
               Counsels
               so
               prosperous
               as
               His
               own
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               vigorously
               prosecuted
               by
               those
               whom
               He
               intrusted
               with
               the
               Execution
               ;
               and
               He
               seldom
               miscarried
               but
               when
               He
               inclined
               to
               follow
               the
               Advices
               of
               others
               ;
               as
               He
               did
               in
               that
               inauspicious
               Attempt
               to
               take
               Gloucester
               ,
               wherein
               He
               forsook
               His
               own
               Reasons
               ,
               which
               He
               urged
               with
               all
               possible
               Evidence
               of
               Success
               ,
               to
               march
               towards
               London
               .
               He
               saw
               into
               the
               Intrigues
               of
               His
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               had
               not
               the
               Treacheries
               (
               which
               being
               secret
               are
               above
               the
               Caution
               of
               Humane
               Nature
               )
               of
               some
               that
               followed
               Him
               opened
               to
               them
               His
               Designs
               ,
               He
               had
               (
               by
               the
               Ordinary
               Course
               of
               Providence
               )
               covered
               them
               with
               the
               shame
               both
               of
               Imprudence
               and
               Overthrow
               .
               Those
               Miseries
               that
               the
               Faction
               after
               they
               got
               into
               Power
               brought
               upon
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               Events
               of
               their
               destructive
               Enterprises
               ,
               were
               discovered
               and
               foretold
               by
               Him
               in
               the
               very
               beginnings
               to
               the
               deluded
               World
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               were
               Fatally
               blinded
               to
               chuse
               their
               own
               Ruine
               .
            
             
               Whensoever
               His
               Secretaries
               had
               drawn
               up
               ,
               by
               the
               Direction
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               Declarations
               or
               any
               other
               Papers
               ,
               and
               offered
               them
               to
               His
               perusal
               ,
               though
               both
               they
               and
               the
               Council
               had
               done
               their
               parts
               ,
               yet
               He
               would
               always
               with
               His
               own
               hand
               correct
               them
               both
               as
               to
               Matter
               and
               Form.
               He
               commonly
               using
               these
               words
               when
               He
               took
               the
               Pen
               in
               His
               hand
               ,
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 good
                 Cobler
                 :
              
               and
               the
               Corrections
               were
               acknowledged
               by
               them
               all
               to
               be
               both
               for
               the
               greater
               lustre
               and
               advantage
               of
               the
               Writings
               .
               His
               Instructions
               to
               His
               Ambassadors
               ,
               Commissioners
               ,
               Deputies
               ,
               were
               so
               full
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               such
               prudent
               provisions
               for
               all
               the
               Ressorts
               of
               those
               they
               were
               to
               treat
               with
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               to
               be
               supplied
               on
               their
               parts
               to
               make
               their
               Negotiations
               happy
               ,
               but
               seasonable
               Applications
               ,
               or
               a
               fortune
               to
               deal
               with
               reasonable
               men
               .
               It
               was
               the
               Observation
               of
               a
               Noble
               Person
               (
               who
               was
               dear
               to
               Him
               for
               his
               Wisdom
               and
               Faithfulness
               ,
               and
               was
               of
               His
               Council
               in
               all
               His
               Troubles
               )
               that
               
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 been
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 Prince
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 gained
                 the
                 Esteem
                 of
                 an
                 Oracle
                 ,
              
               all
               His
               Proposals
               being
               grounded
               upon
               the
               greatest
               Reason
               ,
               and
               proper
               to
               the
               Business
               consulted
               about
               .
               Those
               that
               have
               been
               forward
               to
               interpret
               His
               Actions
               by
               the
               Success
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               have
               proceeded
               to
               the
               Censure
               of
               His
               Prudence
               ,
               considered
               not
               the
               numerous
               Difficulties
               in
               forming
               any
               Resolution
               ,
               nor
               the
               fallacious
               representations
               of
               Affairs
               to
               Him
               ,
               but
               only
               
               looked
               upon
               His
               unprosperous
               Resolves
               according
               to
               the
               Fate
               of
               unhappy
               Counsels
               ,
               which
               
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 that
                 condemned
                 which
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 praised
                 as
                 best
                 which
                 was
                 never
                 tried
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               was
               He
               made
               for
               Empire
               as
               well
               as
               born
               unto
               it
               ;
               
               and
               had
               all
               those
               Excellencies
               which
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               been
               free
               to
               chuse
               ,
               must
               have
               determined
               our
               Election
               of
               a
               Sovereign
               to
               Him
               alone
               ,
               there
               being
               nothing
               wanting
               in
               Him
               that
               the
               severest
               Censors
               of
               Princes
               do
               number
               among
               the
               Requisites
               of
               a
               compleat
               Monarch
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               the
               wonder
               of
               those
               who
               conceive
               every
               man
               to
               be
               the
               Artificer
               of
               His
               own
               Fortune
               ,
               how
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               that
               He
               had
               not
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               an
               uninterrupted
               current
               of
               Success
               (
               which
               some
               men
               reckon
               among
               the
               constitutives
               of
               Happiness
               )
               in
               all
               His
               Enterprises
               .
               To
               Others
               that
               impute
               all
               our
               affairs
               here
               below
               to
               an
               inviolable
               Method
               of
               the
               Decrees
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               yet
               they
               acknowledge
               just
               ,
               though
               dark
               ,
               it
               seemed
               one
               of
               the
               Riddles
               of
               Providence
               ,
               that
               a
               King
               of
               so
               great
               Vertues
               should
               yet
               be
               calamitous
               :
               for
               let
               Posterity
               judge
               how
               great
               and
               how
               good
               this
               Prince
               was
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               be
               ruined
               even
               after
               a
               War
               (
               which
               
                 usually
                 imbitters
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 molested
                 by
                 it
              
               )
               and
               a
               total
               
                 Overthrow
                 (
                 whose
                 common
                 Consequent
                 is
                 Contempt
              
               )
               but
               by
               so
               various
               and
               such
               wicked
               Arts
               ;
               and
               was
               judged
               by
               all
               men
               ,
               though
               He
               wanted
               ,
               yet
               
                 to
                 deserve
                 Prosperity
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 humane
                 judgment
                 ,
                 )
              
               which
               (
               as
               some
               think
               )
               
                 is
                 the
                 truest
                 Happiness
              
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               Doubts
               there
               appears
               no
               Resolution
               so
               obvious
               as
               that
               into
               the
               Pleasure
               of
               the
               Divine
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               provoked
               by
               our
               sins
               ,
               which
               had
               profaned
               his
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               abused
               the
               Peace
               and
               Plenty
               he
               gave
               us
               ,
               would
               chastise
               us
               by
               the
               scourge
               of
               Civil
               War
               ,
               the
               corrective
               of
               too
               much
               felicity
               ,
               and
               taking
               away
               the
               best
               of
               Kings
               ,
               leave
               us
               to
               the
               Pride
               and
               Violence
               of
               the
               basest
               of
               men
               .
               And
               that
               it
               was
               a
               wrath
               directed
               against
               us
               was
               apparent
               ,
               because
               the
               misfortunes
               and
               fall
               of
               that
               Incomparable
               Prince
               opened
               upon
               us
               an
               avenue
               for
               all
               those
               miseries
               that
               a
               Community
               is
               obnoxious
               unto
               in
               the
               want
               of
               a
               lawful
               Government
               ,
               while
               the
               Almighty
               secured
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               King
               even
               in
               His
               Sufferings
               ,
               provided
               for
               the
               Support
               and
               Honour
               of
               the
               Royal
               Family
               in
               its
               lowest
               Estate
               ,
               and
               miraculously
               preserved
               the
               Chief
               of
               it
               from
               innumerable
               dangers
               ,
               and
               made
               us
               to
               see
               afterwards
               in
               the
               Series
               of
               his
               Providences
               that
               he
               had
               not
               withdrawn
               his
               loving-kindness
               from
               the
               House
               of
               King
               CHARLES
               ,
               by
               restoring
               it
               to
               its
               primitive
               Grandeur
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               signifie
               to
               the
               King
               by
               a
               Passage
               that
               appeared
               little
               less
               than
               a
               Miracle
               .
               
               For
               while
               He
               was
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Southampton
               ,
               now
               Lord
               High-Treasurer
               of
               England
               ,
               (
               a
               Person
               of
               unquestionable
               Honour
               and
               Veracity
               ,
               of
               an
               eminent
               Integrity
               ,
               above
               the
               Flattery
               of
               Princes
               ,
               who
               doth
               attest
               this
               Occurrence
               )
               as
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Bed-chamber
               lay
               one
               Night
               in
               the
               same
               Chamber
               with
               Him
               ,
               the
               Wax
               -
               Mortar
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               Custom
               the
               King
               always
               had
               in
               His
               Chamber
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               as
               they
               both
               conceived
               and
               took
               notice
               of
               ,
               fully
               extinguished
               .
               But
               my
               Lord
               rising
               in
               the
               Morning
               found
               it
               lighted
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               the
               KING
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 this
                 Mortar
                 now
                 burns
                 very
                 clearly
                 :
              
               at
               which
               they
               both
               exceedingly
               wondred
               ,
               as
               fully
               concluding
               it
               had
               been
               out
               in
               the
               Night
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               not
               imagine
               how
               any
               of
               the
               Grooms
               or
               any
               other
               could
               possibly
               light
               it
               ,
               the
               Door
               being
               locked
               with
               a
               Spring
               within
               .
               This
               busying
               the
               wonder
               of
               both
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               the
               King
               afterwards
               when
               He
               saw
               the
               Malice
               of
               His
               Enemies
               press
               hard
               upon
               His
               Life
               and
               Ruine
               ,
               reflecting
               upon
               this
               Occurrence
               ,
               drew
               it
               into
               this
               Presage
               ,
               
                 That
                 though
                 God
                 would
                 permit
                 His
                 Light
                 to
                 be
                 extinguished
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 He
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 light
                 it
                 again
              
               ;
               which
               was
               verified
               in
               the
               Event
               :
               for
               though
               God
               suffered
               the
               Faction
               to
               spill
               His
               blood
               ,
               yet
               after
               many
               years
               of
               Troubles
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               had
               permitted
               those
               Monsters
               to
               bring
               us
               to
               the
               brinks
               of
               destruction
               ,
               he
               restored
               His
               Son
               to
               the
               Crown
               in
               as
               much
               Splendour
               and
               Greatness
               as
               any
               of
               His
               Predecessors
               .
            
             
               As
               His
               Abilities
               for
               the
               Publick
               administration
               of
               Government
               were
               all
               apt
               to
               raise
               Admiration
               ;
               
               so
               His
               Recreations
               and
               Privacies
               gave
               a
               Delight
               to
               such
               as
               communicated
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               there
               needed
               no
               more
               to
               beget
               an
               Honour
               of
               Him
               than
               to
               behold
               Him
               in
               His
               Diversions
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               serious
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               no
               part
               of
               His
               time
               which
               either
               wanted
               benefit
               or
               deserved
               not
               Commendation
               .
               In
               His
               younger
               days
               ,
               His
               pleasures
               were
               in
               Riding
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               in
               breaking
               the
               great
               Horse
               ;
               and
               He
               did
               it
               so
               gracefully
               ,
               that
               He
               deserved
               that
               Statue
               of
               Brass
               which
               did
               represent
               Him
               on
               Horse-back
               .
               Besides
               this
               He
               delighted
               in
               Hunting
               ,
               an
               active
               and
               stirring
               Exercise
               to
               accustom
               Him
               to
               toils
               ,
               and
               harden
               that
               body
               whose
               mind
               abhorred
               the
               softness
               of
               Luxury
               and
               Ease
               ,
               which
               
                 Vicious
                 Princes
                 think
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Power
                 and
                 the
                 Rewards
                 of
                 Publick
                 Cares
                 :
              
               but
               He
               used
               this
               as
               the
               way
               whereby
               the
               Antient
               Heroes
               were
               habituated
               
               to
               Labours
               ,
               and
               by
               contending
               with
               some
               beasts
               in
               Strength
               ,
               and
               others
               in
               Swiftness
               ,
               first
               to
               rout
               ,
               then
               to
               chase
               their
               flying
               Enemies
               .
               When
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               did
               not
               permit
               this
               sport
               ,
               then
               Tennis
               ,
               Gough
               ,
               Bowls
               were
               the
               ways
               of
               His
               Diversions
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               these
               He
               was
               wonderfully
               active
               and
               excellent
               .
            
             
               His
               softer
               pleasures
               were
               Books
               ,
               and
               of
               His
               time
               spent
               in
               these
               there
               were
               many
               Monuments
               .
               In
               His
               Library
               at
               St
               James's
               there
               was
               kept
               a
               Collection
               of
               His
               ,
               of
               the
               excellent
               Sayings
               of
               Authors
               ,
               written
               with
               His
               own
               hand
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Youth
               ,
               presented
               to
               His
               Father
               King
               JAMES
               :
               and
               there
               is
               yet
               extant
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               Worthy
               Person
               ,
               His
               Extracts
               written
               with
               His
               own
               hand
               ,
               out
               of
               My
               Lord
               of
               Canterbury's
               Book
               against
               Fisber
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               Arguments
               against
               the
               Papists
               ,
               digested
               into
               so
               excellent
               a
               Method
               ,
               that
               He
               gave
               Light
               and
               Strength
               to
               them
               even
               while
               He
               did
               epitomise
               them
               into
               a
               sheet
               or
               two
               of
               Paper
               .
               The
               same
               Care
               and
               Pains
               He
               had
               bestowed
               in
               reading
               the
               most
               Judicious
               Hooker
               ,
               and
               the
               learned
               Works
               of
               Bishop
               Andrews
               ,
               out
               of
               all
               which
               He
               had
               gathered
               whatsoever
               was
               excellent
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               fitted
               them
               for
               His
               ready
               use
               .
               When
               He
               was
               tired
               with
               Reading
               ,
               then
               He
               applied
               Himself
               to
               Discourse
               ,
               wherein
               He
               both
               benefited
               Himself
               and
               others
               ;
               and
               He
               was
               good
               at
               the
               relation
               of
               a
               Story
               ,
               or
               telling
               of
               an
               Occurrence
               .
               When
               these
               were
               tedious
               by
               continuance
               ,
               He
               would
               either
               play
               at
               Chess
               ,
               or
               please
               Himself
               with
               His
               Pictures
               ,
               of
               which
               He
               had
               many
               choice
               Pieces
               of
               the
               best
               Masters
               ,
               as
               
                 Titian
                 ,
                 Rafael
                 ,
                 Tintoret
              
               and
               others
               ,
               with
               which
               He
               had
               adorned
               His
               most
               frequented
               Palaces
               ,
               as
               also
               with
               most
               antique
               Pieces
               of
               Sculpture
               ;
               so
               that
               to
               those
               that
               had
               travelled
               it
               seemed
               that
               Italy
               was
               translated
               to
               His
               Court.
               
            
             
               As
               His
               Spirit
               was
               thus
               accomplished
               ,
               
               so
               His
               Body
               had
               its
               Elegancies
               .
               His
               Stature
               was
               of
               a
               just
               height
               ,
               rather
               decent
               than
               tall
               ;
               His
               Body
               erect
               ,
               and
               not
               enclining
               to
               a
               Corpulency
               ,
               nor
               meager
               ,
               till
               His
               Afflictions
               wrought
               too
               strongly
               upon
               it
               to
               a
               Leanness
               ;
               His
               Limbs
               exactly
               proportioned
               ,
               His
               Face
               full
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               His
               Brow
               large
               and
               fair
               :
               His
               Eyes
               so
               quick
               and
               piercing
               ,
               that
               they
               went
               farther
               than
               the
               Superficies
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               searched
               their
               more
               Inward
               parts
               ;
               for
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               He
               would
               pass
               a
               judgment
               upon
               the
               frame
               of
               a
               man's
               Spirit
               and
               Faculties
               ,
               and
               He
               was
               not
               often
               mistaken
               ,
               having
               a
               strange
               happiness
               in
               Physiognomy
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               He
               would
               remember
               any
               one
               He
               had
               seen
               but
               once
               many
               years
               after
               .
               His
               Complexion
               was
               enclining
               to
               a
               Paleness
               ,
               His
               Hair
               a
               brown
               ,
               which
               He
               wore
               of
               a
               moderate
               length
               ,
               ending
               in
               gentle
               and
               easie
               curles
               :
               upon
               His
               left
               side
               He
               indulged
               one
               Lock
               to
               a
               greater
               length
               in
               the
               youthful
               part
               of
               His
               Life
               .
               His
               Beard
               He
               wore
               picked
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               Faction
               had
               passed
               those
               
                 Votes
                 of
                 No
                 Addresses
              
               ,
               He
               permitted
               it
               to
               grow
               neglectedly
               and
               to
               cover
               more
               of
               His
               face
               .
               His
               Gestures
               had
               nothing
               of
               affectation
               ,
               but
               full
               of
               Majestick
               gravity
               .
               His
               motions
               were
               speedy
               ,
               and
               His
               gate
               fast
               :
               which
               shewed
               the
               Alacrity
               and
               Vigour
               of
               His
               Mind
               ,
               for
               His
               Affections
               were
               temperate
               .
               He
               was
               of
               a
               most
               healthful
               Constitution
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               infirmities
               of
               His
               Childhood
               was
               never
               sick
               .
               Once
               He
               had
               the
               small
               Pox
               ,
               but
               the
               Malignity
               of
               it
               was
               so
               small
               ,
               that
               it
               altered
               not
               His
               Stomach
               ,
               nor
               put
               Him
               to
               the
               abstinence
               of
               one
               Meal
               ,
               neither
               did
               it
               detain
               Him
               above
               a
               fortnight
               under
               the
               Care
               of
               His
               Physicians
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               Father
               of
               four
               Sons
               and
               five
               Daughters
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Charles
                 James
              
               ,
               born
               at
               Greenwich
               on
               Wednesday
               ,
               May
               13th
               ,
               1628.
               but
               died
               almost
               as
               soon
               as
               born
               ,
               having
               been
               first
               christned
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Cornwall
               and
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               born
               at
               St.
               James's
               ,
               May
               29th
               ,
               1630.
               whom
               ,
               after
               a
               fellowship
               in
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               His
               Father
               ,
               some
               brave
               ,
               but
               unsuccessful
               ,
               attempts
               to
               recover
               the
               Rights
               of
               His
               Inheritance
               ,
               and
               twelve
               years
               various
               fortune
               abroad
               ,
               God
               was
               pleased
               by
               a
               wonderful
               Providence
               ,
               without
               blood
               or
               ruine
               ,
               to
               conduct
               to
               His
               Native
               Throne
               ,
               and
               make
               Him
               the
               Restorer
               of
               Peace
               to
               a
               People
               wearied
               and
               wasted
               ,
               almost
               to
               a
               Desolation
               ,
               by
               several
               changes
               of
               Government
               and
               Variety
               of
               reproachful
               Usurpers
               ,
               that
               they
               became
               the
               Scorn
               of
               Neighbouring
               Nations
               ,
               and
               the
               miserable
               Example
               of
               a
               disquiet
               Community
               ,
               so
               torn
               in
               pieces
               by
               Factions
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               Schisms
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               each
               party
               mutually
               armed
               to
               suppress
               its
               contrary
               ,
               and
               destroy
               the
               publick
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               re-unite
               or
               consent
               in
               common
               to
               seek
               the
               benefit
               of
               Society
               ,
               until
               they
               had
               submitted
               to
               Him
               as
               to
               the
               common
               Soul
               ,
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               Him
               in
               the
               paths
               of
               Justice
               .
               He
               is
               now
               (
               and
               long
               may
               He
               be
               so
               )
               our
               Dread
               Sovereign
               CHARLES
               II.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               James
               ,
               born
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               
                 Octob.
                 13.
                 
                 An.
              
               1633.
               entituled
               Duke
               of
               York
               by
               His
               Majesty's
               Command
               at
               His
               Birth
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               so
               created
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Companion
               of
               His
               Brother
               in
               Exile
               ,
               spending
               His
               time
               abroad
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               French
               and
               Spanish
               Camps
               with
               Glory
               ,
               and
               returned
               with
               Him
               into
               England
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               Henry
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               born
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               
                 Jul.
                 8.
                 
                 An.
              
               1639.
               who
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               His
               Father
               was
               by
               the
               Parricides
               permitted
               to
               go
               beyond
               Sea
               to
               His
               Mother
               ,
               with
               the
               promise
               of
               an
               Annual
               Pension
               ,
               which
               they
               never
               intended
               to
               pay
               :
               A
               very
               hopeful
               Prince
               ,
               who
               resisted
               the
               strong
               practices
               of
               some
               in
               the
               Queen's
               Court
               to
               seduce
               Him
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               His
               Brother
               hearing
               ,
               sent
               for
               Him
               into
               Flanders
               ;
               and
               He
               also
               attended
               Him
               to
               His
               Throne
               ,
               but
               not
               long
               after
               died
               of
               the
               Small
               Pox
               ,
               
                 Sept.
                 13.
                 
                 An.
              
               1660.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Mary
               born
               on
               
                 Nov.
                 4.
                 
                 An.
              
               1631.
               married
               to
               Count
               William
               of
               Nassau
               ,
               Eldest
               Son
               to
               Henry
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               by
               whom
               she
               was
               left
               a
               Widow
               ,
               and
               a
               short
               time
               after
               the
               Mother
               of
               the
               now
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ;
               and
               coming
               over
               to
               visit
               her
               Brothers
               and
               the
               place
               of
               her
               Nativity
               ,
               she
               died
               also
               of
               the
               Small
               Pox
               ,
               
                 Decem.
                 24.
                 
                 An.
              
               1660.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Elizabeth
               ,
               born
               
                 Jan.
                 28.
                 
                 An.
              
               1635.
               who
               survived
               her
               Father
               ,
               but
               lived
               not
               to
               see
               the
               Restoring
               the
               Royal
               Family
               ,
               dying
               at
               Carisbrook
               the
               place
               of
               her
               Father's
               Captivity
               ,
               being
               removed
               thither
               by
               the
               Murtherers
               ,
               that
               the
               place
               might
               raise
               a
               grief
               to
               end
               her
               Days
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Anne
               ,
               born
               
                 Mar.
                 17.
                 
                 An.
              
               1637.
               died
               before
               her
               Father
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Katharine
               ,
               who
               died
               almost
               as
               soon
               as
               born
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Henrietta
               ,
               born
               at
               
                 Exceter
                 June
                 16.
                 
                 An.
              
               1644.
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Wars
               ,
               conveyed
               not
               long
               after
               by
               the
               Lady
               Dalkeith
               into
               France
               to
               her
               Mother
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               married
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               only
               Brother
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               Having
               left
               this
               Issue
               He
               died
               in
               the
               forty
               ninth
               year
               of
               His
               Age
               ,
               and
               23.
               of
               His
               Reign
               ,
               having
               lived
               Much
               rather
               than
               Long
               ,
               and
               left
               so
               many
               great
               and
               difficult
               Examples
               as
               will
               busie
               Good
               Princes
               to
               imitate
               ,
               and
               Bad
               ones
               to
               wonder
               at
               :
               A
               man
               in
               Office
               and
               Mind
               like
               to
               that
               Spiritual
               Being
               ,
               which
               the
               more
               men
               understand
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               Admire
               and
               Love
               ;
               and
               that
               may
               be
               said
               of
               Him
               which
               was
               said
               of
               that
               Excellent
               Roman
               ,
               who
               sought
               Glory
               by
               Vertue
               ,
            
             
               Homo
               Virtuti
               simillimus
               ,
               &
               per
               omnia
               Ingenio
               Diis
               quàm
               Hominibus
               propior
               :
               Qui
               nunquam
               rectè
               fecit
               ,
               ut
               rectè
               facere
               videretur
               ;
               se
               dui
               a
               aliter
               facere
               non
               poterat
               :
               Cuique
               id
               solum
               visum
               est
               Rationem
               habere
               quod
               haberet
               Justitiam
               .
               Omnibus
               Humanis
               vitiis
               Immunis
               semper
               in
               Potestate
               suâ
               Fortunam
               habuit
               .
               
                 Vell.
                 Paterc
                 .
                 lib.
              
               2.
               
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               thou
               hast
               a
               short
               account
               how
               this
               best
               of
               Princes
               Lived
               and
               Died
               ;
               a
               Subject
               that
               was
               fit
               to
               be
               writ
               only
               with
               the
               point
               of
               a
               Scepter
               :
               none
               but
               a
               Royal
               Breast
               can
               have
               Sentiments
               equal
               to
               His
               Vertues
               ,
               nor
               any
               but
               a
               Crowned
               Head
               can
               frame
               Expressions
               to
               represent
               His
               Worth.
               He
               that
               had
               nothing
               Common
               or
               Ordinary
               in
               His
               Life
               and
               Fortune
               is
               almost
               prophaned
               by
               a
               Vulgar
               Pen.
               The
               attempt
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               admits
               no
               Apology
               but
               this
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               fit
               that
               Posterity
               ,
               when
               they
               read
               His
               Works
               (
               for
               they
               shall
               continue
               while
               these
               Islands
               are
               inhabited
               ,
               to
               upbraid
               Time
               ,
               and
               reproach
               Marble
               Monuments
               of
               weakness
               )
               should
               also
               be
               told
               that
               His
               Actions
               were
               as
               Heroick
               as
               His
               Writings
               ,
               and
               His
               Life
               more
               elegant
               than
               His
               Style
               .
               Which
               not
               being
               undertaken
               by
               some
               Noble
               hand
               (
               that
               was
               happy
               in
               a
               near
               approach
               to
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               so
               could
               have
               taken
               more
               exact
               measures
               of
               this
               Great
               Example
               for
               Mighty
               Kings
               ,
               rendred
               it
               in
               more
               full
               Proportions
               ,
               and
               given
               it
               more
               lively
               Colours
               )
               I
               was
               by
               Importunity
               prevailed
               upon
               to
               imitate
               those
               affectionate
               Slaves
               ,
               who
               would
               gather
               up
               the
               scattered
               Limbs
               of
               some
               great
               Person
               that
               had
               been
               their
               Lord
               ,
               yet
               fell
               at
               the
               pleasure
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               burn
               them
               on
               some
               Plebeian
               Pyle
               ,
               and
               entertain
               their
               ashes
               in
               an
               homely
               Urne
               ,
               till
               future
               times
               could
               cover
               them
               with
               a
               Pyramid
               ,
               or
               inclose
               them
               in
               a
               Temple
               ;
               by
               making
               a
               Collection
               from
               Writers
               and
               Persons
               worthy
               of
               Credit
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               Remains
               and
               Memoires
               (
               I
               could
               get
               )
               of
               this
               Incomparable
               Monarch
               :
               Whose
               Excellent
               Vertues
               ,
               though
               they
               often
               tempted
               the
               Compiler
               to
               the
               Liberty
               of
               a
               Panegyrick
               ,
               yet
               they
               still
               perswaded
               him
               to
               as
               strict
               an
               observance
               of
               Truth
               as
               is
               due
               to
               an
               History
               :
               For
               
                 He
                 praises
                 this
                 King
                 best
                 who
                 writes
                 His
                 Life
                 most
                 faithfully
                 ,
              
               which
               was
               the
               Care
               and
               Endeavour
               of
            
             
               
                 Thine
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Perrinchiefe
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               PAPERS
               WHICH
               PASSED
               BETWIXT
               HIS
               SACRED
               MAJESTY
               AND
               Mr
               ALEXANDER
               HENDERSON
               CONCERNING
               THE
               CHANGE
               OF
               CHURCH-GOVERNMENT
               ;
               AT
               NEW-CASTLE
               ,
               MDCXLVI
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 First
                 Paper
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Mr
                 Alexander
                 Henderson
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mr
                   Henderson
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Know
                 very
                 well
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 disadvantage
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 an
                 Argument
                 of
                 Divinity
                 with
                 so
                 able
                 and
                 learned
                 a
                 Man
                 as
                 your self
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 your
                 ,
                 not
                 My
                 profession
                 ;
                 which
                 really
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 made
                 Me
                 desire
                 to
                 hear
                 some
                 learned
                 man
                 argue
                 My
                 Opinion
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Abilities
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 led
                 into
                 an
                 Errour
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 having
                 all
                 which
                 could
                 be
                 said
                 layed
                 open
                 unto
                 Me.
                 For
                 indeed
                 my
                 humour
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 partial
                 for
                 that
                 side
                 which
                 I
                 imagine
                 suffers
                 for
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 maintain
                 it
                 ;
                 alwaies
                 thinking
                 that
                 equal
                 Champions
                 would
                 cast
                 the
                 balance
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 .
                 Yet
                 since
                 that
                 you
                 (
                 thinking
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 save
                 time
                 )
                 desire
                 to
                 go
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 contest
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 treating
                 you
                 as
                 my
                 Physician
                 ,
                 give
                 you
                 leave
                 to
                 take
                 your
                 own
                 way
                 of
                 cure
                 :
                 only
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 warn
                 you
                 ,
                 lest
                 if
                 you
                 (
                 not
                 I
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 mistaken
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 fain
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 )
                 to
                 begin
                 anew
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 my
                 Infancy
                 I
                 was
                 blest
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Fathers
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 invaluable
                 Happiness
                 to
                 me
                 all
                 his
                 daies
                 :
                 and
                 among
                 all
                 his
                 cares
                 for
                 my
                 Education
                 ,
                 his
                 chief
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 Me
                 right
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 knowledge
                 of
                 which
                 He
                 made
                 Himself
                 so
                 eminent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 none
                 can
                 call
                 in
                 question
                 the
                 brightness
                 of
                 his
                 Fame
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 without
                 shewing
                 their
                 own
                 ignorant
                 base
                 Malice
                 .
                 He
                 it
                 was
                 who
                 laid
                 in
                 Me
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 constant
                 in
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 whether
                 the
                 Worthiness
                 of
                 my
                 Instructor
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 not
                 few
                 years
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 setled
                 in
                 my
                 Principles
                 ;
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 strange
                 thing
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 found
                 no
                 easie
                 work
                 to
                 make
                 Me
                 alter
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 hitherto
                 I
                 have
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 Saint
                 Paul's
                 rule
                 Rom.
                 14.
                 22.
                 
                 )
                 been
                 happy
                 in
                 
                   Not
                   condemning
                   my self
                   in
                   that
                   thing
                   which
                   I
                   allow
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 having
                 shewed
                 you
                 How
                 ,
                 it
                 remains
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 these
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 one
                 thing
                 made
                 Me
                 more
                 reverence
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 My
                 Mother
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 defence
                 ,
                 Acts
                 24.
                 18.
                 
                 )
                 
                   neither
                   with
                   multitude
                   ,
                   nor
                   with
                   tumult
                   ,
                
                 but
                 legally
                 and
                 orderly
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 those
                 whom
                 I
                 conceive
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Reforming
                 power
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 inducements
                 ,
                 made
                 Me
                 alwaies
                 confident
                 that
                 the
                 work
                 was
                 very
                 perfect
                 as
                 to
                 Essentials
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 number
                 Church-Government
                 being
                 undoubtedly
                 one
                 ,
                 I
                 put
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 likewise
                 altered
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 
                 cause
                 .
                 Which
                 opinion
                 of
                 Mine
                 was
                 soon
                 turned
                 into
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 confidence
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 perceived
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 must
                 say
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 we
                 retained
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 deduced
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 constant
                 universal
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 such
                 consequence
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 it
                 we
                 should
                 deprive
                 our selves
                 of
                 a
                 lawful
                 Priesthood
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 can
                 be
                 duly
                 administred
                 ,
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 judge
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 principal
                 Reasons
                 which
                 make
                 Me
                 believe
                 that
                 Bishops
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 for
                 Me
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 my
                 consent
                 for
                 their
                 expulsion
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 another
                 obligation
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 My
                 particular
                 is
                 a
                 no
                 less
                 tie
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 my
                 
                   Coronation
                   Oath
                
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 (
                 as
                 
                   S.
                   Paul
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 14.
                 23.
                 )
                 
                   He
                   that
                   doubeth
                   is
                   damned
                   if
                   he
                   eat
                   ,
                
                 what
                 can
                 I
                 expect
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 only
                 give
                 way
                 knowingly
                 to
                 my
                 Peoples
                 sinning
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 be
                 perjured
                 My self
                 ?
              
               
                 Now
                 consider
                 ,
                 ought
                 I
                 not
                 to
                 
                   keep
                   My self
                   from
                   presumptuous
                   sins
                
                 ?
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 who
                 saies
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   doth
                   it
                   profit
                   a
                   Man
                   though
                   he
                   should
                   gain
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   lose
                   his
                   own
                   Soul
                   ?
                
                 Wherefore
                 my
                 constant
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 in
                 England
                 (
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 other
                 Government
                 since
                 Christianity
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 methinks
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 rather
                 commended
                 than
                 wondred
                 at
                 ;
                 my
                 Conscience
                 directing
                 Me
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 only
                 my
                 endeavours
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   warrant
                   there
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   Subjects
                   to
                   endeavour
                   to
                   force
                   their
                   King's
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   alter
                   Laws
                   against
                   his
                   will.
                
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 My
                 present
                 case
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 mistaken
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 my
                 Judgment
                 in
                 Religion
                 hath
                 been
                 misled
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 directed
                 :
                 till
                 when
                 you
                 must
                 excuse
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 constant
                 to
                 the
                 Grounds
                 which
                 the
                 
                   King
                   my
                   Father
                
                 hath
                 taught
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     29.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 Mr
                 Alexander
                 Henderson's
                 First
                 Paper
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Royal
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 my
                 merit
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 made
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 conceive
                 any
                 opinion
                 of
                 my
                 Abilities
                 ;
                 which
                 (
                 were
                 they
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 smallest
                 testimony
                 from
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 )
                 ought
                 in
                 all
                 duty
                 to
                 be
                 improved
                 for
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 's
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 I
                 intended
                 in
                 my
                 coming
                 here
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 free
                 ,
                 yet
                 modest
                 ,
                 expression
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 motives
                 and
                 inducements
                 which
                 drew
                 my
                 mind
                 to
                 the
                 dislike
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 was
                 bred
                 in
                 my
                 younger
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 University
                 .
                 Like
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 apprehend
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 's
                 purpose
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Question
                 disputed
                 by
                 Divines
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 wronging
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 )
                 have
                 undertaken
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 seldom
                 or
                 never
                 hath
                 proved
                 an
                 effectual
                 way
                 for
                 finding
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 or
                 moving
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Men
                 to
                 relinquish
                 their
                 former
                 Tenents
                 ,
                 
                   Dum
                   res
                   transit
                   à
                   judicio
                   in
                   affectum
                
                 ;
                 witness
                 the
                 Polemicks
                 between
                 the
                 Papists
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 our selves
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 now
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 these
                 many
                 years
                 past
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 SIR
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Education
                 under
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 time
                 wherein
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 been
                 setled
                 in
                 Your
                 Principles
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 ,
                 the
                 Arguments
                 which
                 have
                 continually
                 in
                 private
                 and
                 publick
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 late
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 filled
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 's
                 ears
                 for
                 the
                 Divine
                 Right
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Your
                 Coronation
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 State
                 reasons
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 not
                 mention
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 wonder
                 ,
                 nor
                 think
                 it
                 any
                 strange
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 not
                 at
                 first
                 given
                 place
                 to
                 a
                 contrary
                 impression
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 that
                 the
                 famous
                 
                   Joannes
                   Picus
                   Mirandula
                
                 proveth
                 by
                 irrefragable
                 Reasons
                 (
                 which
                 no
                 rational
                 man
                 will
                 contradict
                 )
                 
                   That
                   no
                   man
                   hath
                   so
                   much
                   power
                   over
                   his
                   own
                   Vnderstanding
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   himself
                   believe
                   what
                   he
                   will
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   think
                   that
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   which
                   his
                   Reason
                   telleth
                   him
                   is
                   false
                   ;
                   much
                   less
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   for
                   any
                   Man
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Reason
                   commanded
                   by
                   the
                   will
                   or
                   at
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   another
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 School-men
                 ,
                 
                   Voluntas
                   imperat
                   intellectui
                   quoad
                   exercitium
                   ,
                   non
                   quoad
                   specificationem
                
                 ;
                 Mine
                 own
                 will
                 or
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 another
                 may
                 command
                 me
                 to
                 think
                 upon
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 will
                 or
                 command
                 can
                 constrain
                 me
                 to
                 determine
                 otherwise
                 than
                 my
                 Reason
                 teacheth
                 me
                 .
                 Yet
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 (
                 for
                 Your
                 Paper
                 professeth
                 no
                 less
                 )
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 
                   Ambrose
                   ,
                   Non
                   est
                   pudor
                   ad
                   meliora
                   transire
                   ,
                
                 It
                 is
                 neither
                 sin
                 nor
                 shame
                 to
                 change
                 to
                 the
                 better
                 .
                 Symmachus
                 in
                 
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Epistles
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Theodosius
                 and
                 Valentinian
                 )
                 alledgeth
                 all
                 those
                 motives
                 from
                 Education
                 ,
                 from
                 Prescription
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 worldly
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flourishing
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 constancy
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 Pagan
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 imbracing
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith.
                 The
                 like
                 reasons
                 were
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 for
                 Moses
                 against
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 both
                 for
                 Popery
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Papacy
                 it self
                 against
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Church-Government
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 strength
                 against
                 the
                 Change
                 now
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 But
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 perhaps
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 
                   petitio
                   principii
                
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 begging
                 of
                 the
                 Question
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 Reasons
                 brought
                 for
                 a
                 Reformation
                 or
                 Change.
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 reverences
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 done
                 legally
                 and
                 orderly
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Reforming
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 deny
                 but
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 wish'd
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 ,
                 were
                 alwaies
                 Reformed
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 greatest
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 stirreth
                 up
                 when
                 Princes
                 are
                 negligent
                 .
                 Thus
                 did
                 Jacob
                 reform
                 his
                 own
                 Family
                 ,
                 Moses
                 destroyed
                 the
                 golden
                 Calf
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 Kings
                 of
                 Judah
                 reformed
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 Reformation
                 hath
                 been
                 perfect
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 admit
                 .
                 Asa
                 took
                 away
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Reformation
                 was
                 not
                 perfect
                 ;
                 for
                 Jehosaphat
                 removed
                 the
                 High
                 places
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 Reformation
                 perfect
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 Hezekiah
                 that
                 brake
                 the
                 Brasen
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 and
                 Josiah
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Idol-Temples
                 ,
                 who
                 therefore
                 beareth
                 this
                 Elogie
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   like
                   unto
                   him
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   King
                   before
                   him
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 that
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 K.
                 Henry
                 the
                 VIII
                 .
                 was
                 most
                 imperfect
                 in
                 the
                 Essentials
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Worship
                 and
                 Government
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 it
                 proceeded
                 by
                 some
                 degrees
                 afterward
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Government
                 was
                 never
                 reformed
                 ;
                 the
                 Head
                 was
                 changed
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   ,
                   non
                   Dominium
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 lims
                 of
                 the
                 Antichristian
                 Hierarchy
                 retained
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 Snares
                 and
                 Temptations
                 of
                 Avarice
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Enchanters
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 express
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 hard
                 saying
                 of
                 
                   Romanorum
                   Malleus
                   ,
                   Grosthed
                
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 That
                 Reformation
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 
                   nisi
                   in
                   ore
                   gladii
                   cruentandi
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Laodicean
                 lukewarmness
                 of
                 Reformation
                 here
                 hath
                 been
                 matter
                 of
                 continued
                 complaints
                 to
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Godly
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 occasion
                 of
                 more
                 Schism
                 and
                 Separation
                 than
                 ever
                 was
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 unspeakable
                 grief
                 and
                 sorrow
                 to
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 did
                 bless
                 with
                 greater
                 purity
                 of
                 Reformation
                 .
                 The
                 glory
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 work
                 we
                 hope
                 is
                 reserved
                 for
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 Your
                 comfort
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Fame
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 godly
                 Josiah
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 Yours
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 dispraise
                 to
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 Edward
                 the
                 VI.
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Religious
                 Princes
                 before
                 You
                 ;
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 having
                 so
                 fair
                 an
                 opportunity
                 as
                 is
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 supreme
                 Providence
                 put
                 into
                 Your
                 Royal
                 hands
                 .
                 My
                 soul
                 trembleth
                 to
                 think
                 and
                 to
                 foresee
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 event
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 opportunity
                 be
                 neglected
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 neither
                 use
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 
                   Mordecai
                   ,
                   Esth
                
                 .
                 4.
                 14.
                 nor
                 what
                 Savonarola
                 told
                 another
                 Charles
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 hope
                 better
                 things
                 from
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Argument
                 brought
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 none
                 of
                 your
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 been
                 all
                 about
                 You
                 ,
                 could
                 more
                 briefly
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 so
                 fully
                 and
                 strongly
                 ,
                 have
                 expressed
                 )
                 [
                 
                   That
                   nothing
                   was
                   retained
                   in
                   this
                   Church
                   but
                   according
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   deduced
                   from
                   the
                   Apostles
                   to
                   the
                   constant
                   universal
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   of
                   such
                   consequence
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   alteration
                   of
                   it
                   we
                   should
                   deprive
                   our selves
                   of
                   the
                   lawfulness
                   of
                   Priesthood
                
                 ;
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 means
                 a
                 lawful
                 Ministry
                 )
                 
                   and
                   then
                   how
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   can
                   be
                   administred
                   is
                   easy
                   to
                   judge
                
                 ]
                 I
                 humbly
                 offer
                 these
                 considerations
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 What
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 deduced
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 say
                 in
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   It
                   cannot
                   be
                   brought
                   But
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Ben
                   :
                
                 But
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 insist
                 now
                 on
                 a
                 Liturgy
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 )
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 Hierarchy
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 cannot
                 thence
                 be
                 deduced
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 clear
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 written
                 with
                 a
                 Sun-beam
                 ,
                 that
                 Presbyter
                 and
                 Bishop
                 are
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 no
                 majority
                 ,
                 no
                 inequality
                 ,
                 or
                 difference
                 of
                 office
                 ,
                 power
                 or
                 degree
                 betwixt
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 mere
                 Identity
                 in
                 all
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 intending
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 Offices
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 so
                 often
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 gifts
                 and
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 upon
                 occasion
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 set
                 purpose
                 ,
                 do
                 neither
                 express
                 nor
                 imply
                 any
                 such
                 Pastor
                 or
                 Bishop
                 as
                 hath
                 power
                 over
                 other
                 Pastors
                 ;
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 distinctly
                 and
                 particularly
                 exprest
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Duties
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 Officers
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Deacons
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Ministery
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 
                 Testament
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 comely
                 ,
                 beautiful
                 ,
                 and
                 Divine
                 Order
                 and
                 subordination
                 ;
                 one
                 kind
                 of
                 Ministers
                 both
                 ordinary
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 being
                 placed
                 in
                 degree
                 and
                 dignity
                 before
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 ranks
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 cannot
                 find
                 in
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 hath
                 majority
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 priority
                 of
                 degree
                 before
                 another
                 ;
                 no
                 Apostle
                 above
                 other
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 (
                 unless
                 in
                 moral
                 respects
                 )
                 no
                 Evangelist
                 above
                 other
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 or
                 Deacon
                 above
                 other
                 Deacons
                 ;
                 why
                 then
                 a
                 Pastor
                 above
                 other
                 Pastors
                 ?
                 In
                 all
                 other
                 sorts
                 of
                 Ministers
                 ordinary
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 a
                 Parity
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 kind
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Pastor
                 an
                 Inequality
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   The
                   power
                   of
                   Order
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 Presbyter
                 and
                 Bishop
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 15.
                 16
                 ,
                 17.
                 the
                 gradation
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Discipline
                 or
                 Church
                 censures
                 is
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 two
                 or
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   if
                   he
                   shall
                   neglect
                   them
                   ,
                   tell
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                
                 he
                 saith
                 not
                 ,
                 tell
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 place
                 left
                 to
                 a
                 retrogradation
                 from
                 more
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 were
                 he
                 never
                 so
                 eminent
                 .
                 If
                 these
                 considerations
                 do
                 not
                 satisfie
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 have
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 same
                 further
                 cleared
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 humbly
                 desire
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 fallacy
                 of
                 that
                 Argument
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 universal
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 for
                 such
                 Traditions
                 as
                 no
                 Orthodox
                 Divine
                 will
                 admit
                 .
                 The
                 Law
                 and
                 Testimony
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 .
                 We
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 certain
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Practice
                 universal
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ;
                 Eusebius
                 the
                 prime
                 Historian
                 confesseth
                 so
                 much
                 :
                 the
                 learned
                 
                   Josephus
                   Scaliger
                
                 testifieth
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 until
                 a
                 good
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 no
                 certainty
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 from
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Authors
                 about
                 Church
                 matters
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 Diotrephes
                 sought
                 the
                 preeminence
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 iniquity
                 did
                 then
                 begin
                 to
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 doubt
                 in
                 after
                 times
                 some
                 puffed
                 up
                 with
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 overtaken
                 with
                 Weakness
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 alteration
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Learned
                 and
                 Godly
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 consented
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Change
                 as
                 is
                 talked
                 of
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 proved
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 think
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 deny
                 the
                 lawfulness
                 of
                 a
                 Ministery
                 and
                 the
                 due
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 in
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 Diocesan
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 sith
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 manifest
                 by
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 Champions
                 for
                 Episcopacy
                 do
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 Presbyters
                 may
                 ordain
                 other
                 Presbyters
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Baptism
                 administred
                 by
                 a
                 private
                 Person
                 ,
                 wanting
                 a
                 publick
                 Calling
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 Midwife
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 although
                 not
                 ordained
                 by
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 other
                 Argument
                 taken
                 from
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Coronation
                 Oath
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 that
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 taking
                 and
                 keeping
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
                 (
                 so
                 sacred
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 Religion
                 )
                 much
                 tenderness
                 is
                 required
                 :
                 and
                 far
                 be
                 it
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 deresi
                 to
                 observe
                 our
                 own
                 Solemn
                 Oath
                 ,
                 to
                 press
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 with
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 Yours
                 .
                 Yet
                 ,
                 Sir
                 I
                 will
                 crave
                 Your
                 leave
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 humbleness
                 and
                 sincerity
                 to
                 lay
                 before
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 eyes
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 perhaps
                 might
                 require
                 a
                 larger
                 discourse
                 )
                 That
                 although
                 no
                 humane
                 authority
                 can
                 dispense
                 with
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 
                   Quia
                   Religio
                   juramenti
                   pertinet
                   ad
                   forum
                   Divinum
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 but
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
                 ceaseth
                 :
                 As
                 when
                 we
                 swear
                 homage
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Superiour
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 ceaseth
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Superiour
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 formal
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 
                   Sublatâ
                   Causâ
                   tollitur
                   Effectus
                   ,
                   Sublato
                   Relato
                   tollitur
                   Correlatum
                   :
                
                 or
                 when
                 any
                 Oath
                 hath
                 a
                 special
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 make
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 their
                 desire
                 or
                 consent
                 ,
                 the
                 obligation
                 ceaseth
                 ;
                 because
                 all
                 such
                 Oaths
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 do
                 include
                 a
                 condition
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 have
                 covenanted
                 for
                 the
                 abolishing
                 or
                 altering
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Oath
                 doth
                 not
                 bind
                 You
                 or
                 Your
                 Conscience
                 to
                 the
                 observing
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 no
                 Laws
                 could
                 be
                 altered
                 by
                 the
                 Legislative
                 Power
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 conceive
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 removing
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 removing
                 the
                 Bishops
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 assure
                 my self
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 intend
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Your
                 Oath
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 should
                 find
                 an
                 alteration
                 necessary
                 ,
                 although
                 (
                 which
                 God
                 Almighty
                 avert
                 )
                 You
                 should
                 lose
                 Your self
                 and
                 Your
                 Posterity
                 and
                 Crown
                 ,
                 that
                 You
                 would
                 never
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 abolishing
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Law.
                 If
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 still
                 object
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Oath
                   is
                   necessary
                   and
                   immutable
                
                 ;
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Argument
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 word
                 more
                 concerning
                 Your
                 Piety
                 to
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Father
                 and
                 Teacher
                 of
                 Happy
                 Memory
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 does
                 conclude
                 .
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 
                 knows
                 that
                 King
                 James
                 never
                 admitted
                 Episcopacy
                 upon
                 Divine
                 Right
                 ;
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 swear
                 and
                 subscribe
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 Edition
                 of
                 
                   Basilicon
                   Doron
                
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 gives
                 an
                 honourable
                 testimony
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 loved
                 better
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 pomp
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 He
                 conceived
                 the
                 Prelates
                 to
                 savour
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Hierarchy
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 could
                 His
                 Ghost
                 now
                 speak
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 )
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 advise
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 run
                 such
                 hazards
                 for
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 will
                 chuse
                 rather
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 Your
                 Throne
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 ruine
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 perish
                 alone
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 give
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 discerning
                 Spirit
                 to
                 chuse
                 that
                 in
                 time
                 which
                 is
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     June
                     3.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Second
                 Paper
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Mr
                 Alexander
                 Henderson
                 :
                 A
                 Reply
                 to
                 his
                 Answer
                 to
                 my
                 first
                 Paper
                 .
                 
                   June
                   6.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Mr
                   Henderson
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IF
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 which
                 I
                 looked
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 undertaken
                 to
                 put
                 Pen
                 to
                 Paper
                 ,
                 or
                 singly
                 to
                 have
                 maintained
                 this
                 Argument
                 against
                 you
                 (
                 whose
                 Answer
                 to
                 my
                 former
                 Paper
                 is
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 proofs
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 my
                 opinion
                 of
                 your
                 Abilities
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 being
                 merely
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 )
                 for
                 my
                 particular
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 a
                 Disputation
                 of
                 well
                 chosen
                 Divines
                 would
                 be
                 most
                 effectual
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 best
                 know
                 how
                 My self
                 may
                 be
                 best
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 My
                 Tast
                 cannot
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 another
                 man's
                 Palate
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 must
                 )
                 to
                 Probations
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 have
                 either
                 Persons
                 or
                 Books
                 to
                 clear
                 the
                 Allegations
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 give
                 Me
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 The
                 fore-seeing
                 of
                 which
                 made
                 Me
                 at
                 first
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 time
                 )
                 desire
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 Divines
                 which
                 I
                 gave
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 List
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Concerning
                 your
                 second
                 Section
                 ,
                 I
                 were
                 much
                 to
                 blame
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 that
                 saying
                 of
                 S.
                 Ambrose
                 which
                 you
                 mention
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 unwilling
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 less
                 ingenuous
                 than
                 you
                 shew
                 your self
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 wherefore
                 my
                 Reply
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 
                   to
                   change
                   for
                   the
                   better
                
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 must
                 see
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 before
                 I
                 change
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 Inconstancy
                 in
                 this
                 were
                 both
                 Sin
                 and
                 Shame
                 ;
                 and
                 remember
                 (
                 what
                 your self
                 hath
                 learnedly
                 enforced
                 )
                 that
                 
                   no
                   man's
                   Reason
                   can
                   be
                   commanded
                   by
                   another
                   man's
                   Will.
                   
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Your
                 third
                 begins
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 Ingenuity
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 did
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 how
                 those
                 Examples
                 cited
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 do
                 any
                 way
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Reformation
                 which
                 I
                 commend
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 any
                 other
                 is
                 lawful
                 ,
                 those
                 having
                 been
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth's
                 Reformation
                 was
                 not
                 perfect
                 ,
                 will
                 it
                 prove
                 that
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 and
                 Q.
                 Elizabeth
                 to
                 be
                 unperfect
                 ?
                 I
                 believe
                 a
                 new
                 Mood
                 and
                 Figure
                 must
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 to
                 form
                 a
                 Syllogism
                 whereby
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 .
                 But
                 however
                 you
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 who
                 truly
                 understands
                 the
                 
                   English
                   Reformation
                
                 will
                 derive
                 it
                 from
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 only
                 gave
                 the
                 occasion
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Son
                 who
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 Q.
                 Elizabeth
                 that
                 perfected
                 it
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 I
                 ever
                 aver
                 that
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 any
                 Humane
                 Action
                 was
                 perfect
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 you
                 can
                 prove
                 that
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   ever
                   given
                   approbation
                   to
                   Multitudes
                   to
                   Reform
                   the
                   Negligence
                   of
                   Princes
                   :
                
                 For
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 Difference
                 between
                 Permission
                 and
                 Approbation
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 find
                 no
                 Reasons
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 promise
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 Reformation
                 or
                 change
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 mean
                 since
                 Q.
                 Elizabeth's
                 time
                 .
                 )
                 As
                 for
                 your
                 
                   Romanorum
                   Malleus
                
                 his
                 saying
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 you
                 come
                 off
                 it
                 with
                 [
                 
                   yet
                   this
                   I
                   may
                   say
                
                 ;
                 ]
                 for
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 imply
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 neither
                 ought
                 nor
                 would
                 justifie
                 that
                 
                   bloudy
                   ungodly
                   saying
                
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 your
                 comparing
                 our
                 Reformation
                 here
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Laodicean
                   lukewarmness
                
                 ,
                 proved
                 by
                 
                   Complaints
                   ,
                   Grievings
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 all
                 that
                 doth
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 unhandsomely
                 ,
                 
                   petere
                   Principium
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 Generals
                 satisfie
                 Me
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 first
                 prove
                 that
                 those
                 men
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 those
                 Churches
                 to
                 be
                 grieved
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 we
                 were
                 truly
                 the
                 Causers
                 of
                 this
                 Schism
                 and
                 Separation
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 words
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 use
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Here
                 indeed
                 you
                 truly
                 repeat
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 my
                 two
                 main
                 Arguments
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 favour
                 ,
                 you
                 take
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 )
                 a
                 wrong
                 way
                 to
                 convince
                 Me
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 I
                 must
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 Affirmative
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 believe
                 a
                 Negative
                 cannot
                 be
                 proved
                 .
                 In
                 stead
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 made
                 appear
                 
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Presbyterian
                   Government
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Primitive
                   times
                
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 done
                 much
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 aver
                 that
                 this
                 Government
                 was
                 never
                 practised
                 before
                 Calvin's
                 time
                 :
                 the
                 Affirmative
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 leave
                 you
                 to
                 prove
                 ;
                 My
                 task
                 being
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 lawfulness
                 and
                 
                   succession
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 doing
                 whereof
                 I
                 must
                 have
                 such
                 Books
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 call
                 for
                 ;
                 which
                 possibly
                 upon
                 perusal
                 may
                 ,
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 give
                 Me
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 absolutely
                 promise
                 it
                 without
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 some
                 Learned
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 can
                 trust
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 all
                 such
                 Citations
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 use
                 of
                 :
                 wherefore
                 blame
                 Me
                 not
                 if
                 time
                 be
                 unnecessarily
                 lost
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 fallaciousness
                 of
                 my
                 Argument
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 My
                 practice
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 confess
                 to
                 have
                 begun
                 now
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Primitive
                   Church
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   universal
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 convincing
                 Argument
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 Scripture
                 is
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 nothing
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 necessity
                 the
                 
                   Interpretation
                   of
                   private
                   Spirits
                
                 must
                 be
                 admitted
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 contradicts
                 St.
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   2
                   Pet.
                
                 1.
                 20.
                 is
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 all
                 Sects
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 prevented
                 )
                 bring
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 into
                 confusion
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 an
                 Argument
                 is
                 ill
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Papists
                 use
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Reformed
                   Churches
                
                 ;
                 cannot
                 weigh
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 until
                 you
                 prove
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 infallible
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 to
                 maintain
                 
                   no
                   Truth
                
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 Diotrephes
                 Ambition
                 (
                 who
                 directly
                 opposed
                 the
                 Apostle
                 
                   St
                   John
                
                 )
                 can
                 be
                 an
                 Argument
                 against
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 When
                 I
                 am
                 made
                 a
                 Judge
                 over
                 the
                 
                   Reformed
                   Churches
                
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 ,
                 will
                 I
                 censure
                 their
                 Actions
                 ;
                 as
                 you
                 must
                 prove
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Presbyters
                   without
                   a
                   Bishop
                   may
                   lawfully
                   ordain
                   other
                   Presbyters
                   .
                
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 none
                 will
                 say
                 that
                 a
                 Woman
                 can
                 lawfully
                 or
                 duely
                 administer
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 when
                 done
                 it
                 be
                 valid
                 ;
                 so
                 none
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 but
                 a
                 lawful
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 You
                 make
                 a
                 learned
                 succinct
                 discourse
                 of
                 Oaths
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 several
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 fully
                 agree
                 ;
                 intending
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 now
                 in
                 question
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 your
                 own
                 Rule
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 [
                 
                   when
                   any
                   Oath
                   hath
                   a
                   special
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   Benefit
                   of
                   those
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   make
                   the
                   Promise
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   have
                   their
                   desire
                   or
                   consent
                   ,
                   the
                   Obligation
                   ceaseth
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Now
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   whom
                
                 this
                 Oath
                 hath
                 reference
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   whose
                   benefit
                
                 .
                 The
                 Answer
                 is
                 clear
                 ,
                 Only
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Record
                 will
                 be
                 plainly
                 made
                 appear
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 much
                 mistake
                 in
                 alledging
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                
                 (
                 especially
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 constituted
                 )
                 can
                 have
                 this
                 
                   Disobligatory
                   power
                
                 ;
                 for
                 (
                 besides
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 named
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 clearly
                 appear
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Church
                 never
                 did
                 submit
                 nor
                 was
                 subordinate
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Clergy
                 who
                 made
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 merely
                 serving
                 to
                 help
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 
                   Civil
                   Sanction
                
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 being
                 proved
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 )
                 it
                 must
                 necessarily
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                
                 (
                 in
                 whose
                 favour
                 I
                 took
                 this
                 Oath
                 )
                 that
                 can
                 release
                 Me
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                
                 (
                 being
                 lawfully
                 assembled
                 )
                 shall
                 declare
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 free
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 esteem
                 My self
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 your
                 last
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   King
                   My
                   Father
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Happy
                 and
                 Famous
                 Memory
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 Piety
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 Happiness
                 to
                 know
                 Him
                 much
                 better
                 than
                 you
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 confident
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 His
                 Opinions
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 ,
                 should
                 his
                 Ghost
                 now
                 speak
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 
                   bloody
                   Reformation
                   was
                   never
                   lawful
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   warranted
                   by
                   God's
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Preces
                   &
                   lachrymae
                   sunt
                   Arma
                   Ecclesiae
                   .
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 having
                 replied
                 to
                 all
                 your
                 Paper
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 observe
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 Me
                 no
                 Answer
                 to
                 my
                 last
                 Quaere
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 you
                 are
                 (
                 as
                 Chaucer
                 says
                 )
                 like
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   What
                   they
                   not
                   like
                   ,
                   they
                   never
                   understand
                   :
                
                 but
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 that
                 question
                 is
                 so
                 pertinent
                 to
                 the
                 Purpose
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 much
                 serve
                 for
                 My
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 useful
                 for
                 other
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     June
                     6.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 IV.
                 Mr.
                 Alexander
                 Henderson's
                 Second
                 Paper
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THE
                 smaller
                 the
                 encouragements
                 be
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 success
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 how
                 small
                 they
                 are
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 well
                 knows
                 )
                 the
                 more
                 apparent
                 and
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 acceptable
                 will
                 my
                 obedience
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 humility
                 I
                 now
                 go
                 about
                 at
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 command
                 :
                 yet
                 while
                 I
                 consider
                 that
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 man
                 that
                 walketh
                 to
                 direct
                 his
                 own
                 steps
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 remember
                 how
                 many
                 supplications
                 ,
                 with
                 strong
                 crying
                 and
                 tears
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 openly
                 and
                 in
                 secret
                 offered
                 up
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 behalf
                 unto
                 God
                 that
                 heareth
                 prayer
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 a
                 blessed
                 success
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 averse
                 from
                 a
                 disputation
                 of
                 Divines
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 saving
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 present
                 exigence
                 and
                 extremity
                 of
                 affairs
                 make
                 more
                 than
                 ordinarily
                 pretious
                 .
                 While
                 Archimedes
                 at
                 Syracuse
                 was
                 drawing
                 his
                 figures
                 and
                 circlings
                 in
                 the
                 sand
                 ,
                 Marcellus
                 interrupted
                 his
                 Demonstration
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Because
                 the
                 common
                 result
                 of
                 Disputes
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 prejudicate
                 opinions
                 of
                 the
                 Parties
                 ,
                 is
                 rather
                 Victory
                 than
                 Verity
                 ;
                 while
                 
                   tanquam
                   tentativi
                   Dialectici
                
                 ,
                 they
                 study
                 more
                 to
                 overcome
                 their
                 adverse
                 Party
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 although
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 Victory
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 When
                 I
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 was
                 proposed
                 to
                 me
                 nor
                 expected
                 by
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 never
                 judged
                 so
                 meanly
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 highly
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 venture
                 it
                 upon
                 such
                 weakness
                 .
                 Much
                 more
                 might
                 be
                 spoken
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 forbear
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 further
                 trouble
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Section
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 insist
                 upon
                 
                   Education
                   ,
                   Prescription
                   of
                   time
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 prevent
                 Admiration
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 acknowledges
                 )
                 must
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 no
                 sure
                 ground
                 of
                 resolution
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 in
                 any
                 point
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 :
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 men
                 make
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 rule
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ;
                 an
                 Evidence
                 that
                 their
                 Faith
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Divine
                 Faith
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 humane
                 Credulity
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Concerning
                 
                   Reformation
                   of
                   Religion
                
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Section
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 need
                 have
                 a
                 Preface
                 to
                 so
                 thorny
                 a
                 Theme
                 as
                 your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 brought
                 me
                 upon
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 
                   Reforming
                   power
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 conceived
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 General
                 Defection
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 hath
                 covered
                 the
                 whole
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 scarcely
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 Mountains
                 do
                 appear
                 ,
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 is
                 necessary
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 that
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 several
                 Kingdoms
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 see
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 )
                 are
                 to
                 Reform
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 Prince
                 or
                 supreme
                 Magistrate
                 be
                 unwilling
                 ,
                 then
                 may
                 the
                 inferior
                 Magistrate
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 rightly
                 informed
                 in
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 lawfully
                 Reform
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 sphere
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 light
                 shine
                 upon
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 other
                 means
                 assayed
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 publick
                 Reformation
                 .
                 This
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 never
                 wrote
                 or
                 spoke
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Maintainers
                 of
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 conceive
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 worthy
                 to
                 give
                 advice
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 supreme
                 Powers
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 my
                 humble
                 Opinion
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 draw
                 the
                 Minds
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 and
                 Pens
                 of
                 the
                 Learned
                 ,
                 to
                 dispute
                 about
                 other
                 matter
                 than
                 the
                 Power
                 or
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 suffered
                 and
                 lost
                 more
                 than
                 will
                 easily
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 Your self
                 or
                 Your
                 Posterity
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 denied
                 but
                 the
                 prime
                 Reforming
                 power
                 is
                 in
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ;
                 
                   quibus
                   deficientibus
                
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 inferior
                 Magistrate
                 ;
                 
                   quibus
                   deficientibus
                
                 ,
                 it
                 descendeth
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 supposing
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 obtained
                 of
                 their
                 Superiors
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Reformation
                 is
                 more
                 imperfect
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Instruments
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 Procedure
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 perfect
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 effect
                 and
                 product
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 did
                 I
                 cite
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 old
                 of
                 Reformation
                 by
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 none
                 was
                 perfect
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 way
                 of
                 perfection
                 ,
                 except
                 that
                 of
                 Josiah
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 Grosthed
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 at
                 Rome
                 confest
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 Godly
                 man
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Complaint
                 and
                 Prediction
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 ensue
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 desire
                 or
                 election
                 ,
                 if
                 Reformation
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 obtained
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 way
                 .
                 I
                 might
                 bring
                 two
                 unpartial
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 Juel
                 and
                 Bilson
                 ,
                 both
                 famous
                 English
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Troubles
                 raised
                 
                 in
                 Scotland
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 Papists
                 opposing
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 both
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Discipline
                 as
                 an
                 Heretical
                 Innovation
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 Nobility
                 or
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 under
                 God
                 were
                 the
                 Instruments
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 intending
                 and
                 seeking
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 purging
                 out
                 of
                 Errour
                 ,
                 and
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 begun
                 or
                 not
                 in
                 K.
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth's
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 finished
                 by
                 Q.
                 Elizabeth
                 :
                 the
                 Father
                 stirred
                 the
                 Humors
                 of
                 the
                 diseased
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 neither
                 the
                 Son
                 nor
                 the
                 Daughter
                 (
                 although
                 we
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 bless
                 God
                 for
                 both
                 )
                 did
                 purge
                 them
                 out
                 perfectly
                 :
                 This
                 Perfection
                 is
                 yet
                 reserved
                 for
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Where
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   all
                   this
                   time
                   I
                   bring
                   no
                   Reasons
                   for
                   a
                   further
                   Change
                
                 ;
                 the
                 fourth
                 Section
                 of
                 my
                 last
                 Paper
                 hath
                 many
                 hints
                 of
                 
                   Reasons
                   against
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 offer
                 of
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 clearing
                 of
                 those
                 ;
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 not
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 Learned
                 men
                 have
                 observed
                 many
                 Defects
                 in
                 that
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 As
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                
                 (
                 for
                 about
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Question
                 now
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 builded
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 at
                 least
                 cannot
                 deny
                 ,
                 who
                 profess
                 Church-Government
                 to
                 be
                 mutable
                 and
                 ambulatory
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 were
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 contenting
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 authority
                 and
                 munificence
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 till
                 of
                 late
                 that
                 some
                 few
                 have
                 pleaded
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Jure
                   Divino
                
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 
                   English
                   Reformation
                
                 hath
                 not
                 perfectly
                 purged
                 out
                 the
                 Roman
                 Leaven
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 reasons
                 that
                 have
                 given
                 ground
                 to
                 the
                 comparing
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Laodicea
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 neither
                 hot
                 nor
                 cold
                 ,
                 neither
                 Popish
                 nor
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 lukewarm
                 temper
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 hath
                 depraved
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 conforming
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Civil
                 Policy
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 hath
                 added
                 many
                 Church-Offices
                 ,
                 higher
                 and
                 lower
                 ,
                 unto
                 those
                 instituted
                 by
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 Offices
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 :
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 moved
                 some
                 to
                 apply
                 this
                 saying
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Multi
                   ad
                   perfectionem
                   pervenirent
                   ,
                   nisi
                   jam
                   se
                   pervenisse
                   crederent
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 my
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 's
                 many
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 I
                 brought
                 a
                 Breviate
                 of
                 some
                 Reasons
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 
                   a
                   Bishop
                   and
                   Presbyter
                   are
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   Scripture
                   :
                
                 from
                 which
                 by
                 necessary
                 Consequence
                 I
                 did
                 infer
                 the
                 negative
                 ,
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 no
                 difference
                 in
                 Scripture
                 between
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 name
                 signifying
                 
                   Industriam
                   Curiae
                   Pastoralis
                
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 
                   Sapientiae
                   Maturitatem
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 Beda
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 averrs
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Presbyterian
                   Government
                   was
                   never
                   practised
                   before
                
                 Calvin's
                 time
                 ;
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 knows
                 the
                 common
                 Objection
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Reformed
                   Churches
                
                 ,
                 Where
                 was
                 your
                 Church
                 ,
                 your
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 your
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 before
                 Luther's
                 time
                 ?
                 One
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Answer
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   Scripture
                   .
                
                 The
                 same
                 I
                 affirm
                 of
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 proving
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                
                 at
                 Westminster
                 have
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Christian
                   Church
                   at
                
                 Jerusalem
                 
                   was
                   governed
                   by
                   a
                   Presbytery
                
                 ;
                 while
                 they
                 shew
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 consisted
                 of
                 more
                 Congregations
                 than
                 one
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Believers
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 many
                 Apostles
                 and
                 other
                 Preachers
                 in
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 Languages
                 among
                 the
                 Believers
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 these
                 Congregations
                 were
                 under
                 one
                 Presbyterial
                 Government
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 Government
                 one
                 Church
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.
                 22
                 ,
                 26.
                 and
                 because
                 that
                 Church
                 was
                 governed
                 by
                 Elders
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.
                 30.
                 which
                 were
                 Elders
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 meet
                 together
                 for
                 acts
                 of
                 Government
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 meeting
                 Acts
                 15.
                 acted
                 not
                 as
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Elders
                 ,
                 stating
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 debating
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 way
                 of
                 disputation
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 by
                 search
                 of
                 Scripture
                 found
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 conclude
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   seemed
                   good
                   to
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   and
                   us
                   :
                
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 spoken
                 by
                 any
                 Assembly
                 upon
                 like
                 evidence
                 of
                 Scripture
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
                 had
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   Thessalonica
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Presbytery
                 was
                 made
                 
                   Episcopus
                   Praeses
                
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   Communi
                   Presbyterorum
                   Consilio
                   Ecclesiae
                   gubernabantur
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 Jerome
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   Episcopos
                   magis
                   consuetudine
                   quam
                   Dispositionis
                   Divinae
                   veritate
                   Presbyteris
                   esse
                   majores
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   commune
                   debere
                   Ecclesiam
                   regere
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Far
                 be
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 to
                 think
                 such
                 a
                 thought
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 did
                 intend
                 any
                 Fallacy
                 in
                 Your
                 other
                 main
                 Argument
                 from
                 Antiquity
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 distinguish
                 between
                 
                   Intentio
                   operantis
                
                 and
                 
                   Conditio
                   operis
                
                 ;
                 so
                 may
                 we
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 consider
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 
                   Intentio
                   Argumentantis
                
                 and
                 
                   Conditio
                   Argumenti
                
                 .
                 And
                 where
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 argues
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 if
                 Your
                 opinion
                 be
                 not
                 admitted
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Interpretation
                   of
                   private
                   spirits
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 prove
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 ;
                 I
                 humbly
                 offer
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 what
                 some
                 of
                 chief
                 note
                 among
                 the
                 Papists
                 themselves
                 have
                 taught
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 whence
                 they
                 proceed
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 private
                 in
                 a
                 threefold
                 sense
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Ratione
                   Personae
                
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Interpreter
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 condition
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Ratione
                   Modi
                   &
                   Medii
                
                 ,
                 when
                 Persons
                 ,
                 although
                 not
                 private
                 ,
                 use
                 not
                 the
                 publick
                 means
                 which
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 finding
                 out
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 follow
                 their
                 own
                 Fancies
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Ratione
                   Finis
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 is
                 not
                 proposed
                 as
                 Authentical
                 to
                 bind
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 intended
                 only
                 for
                 our
                 own
                 private
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 exploded
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Peter
                 ;
                 the
                 third
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 censured
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 Interpretation
                 which
                 is
                 Authentical
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 supreme
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 mans
                 conscience
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 yield
                 unto
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 higher
                 nature
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 General
                 Council
                 should
                 resolve
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 should
                 be
                 had
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 must
                 always
                 be
                 place
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 as
                 Davenant
                 ,
                 late
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 beside
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 hath
                 learnedly
                 made
                 appear
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 
                   De
                   Judice
                   Controversiarum
                
                 ;
                 where
                 also
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Kings
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 is
                 solidly
                 and
                 unpartially
                 determined
                 .
                 Two
                 words
                 only
                 I
                 add
                 .
                 One
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 pretended
                 from
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 a
                 Bishop
                 having
                 sole
                 power
                 of
                 Ordination
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 
                   Prime
                   Antiquity
                
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 did
                 ,
                 unwittingly
                 ,
                 bring
                 forth
                 that
                 Antichrist
                 which
                 was
                 conceived
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 incompetent
                 Judges
                 in
                 the
                 Question
                 of
                 Hierarchy
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Lights
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 at
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 have
                 discovered
                 many
                 secrets
                 concerning
                 the
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 Hierarchy
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 known
                 to
                 former
                 Ages
                 :
                 And
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Learned
                 in
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 have
                 not
                 feared
                 to
                 pronounce
                 ,
                 That
                 whosoever
                 denies
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 literal
                 sense
                 of
                 many
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 found
                 out
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 Age
                 ,
                 is
                 unthankful
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 so
                 plentifully
                 poured
                 forth
                 his
                 Spirit
                 upon
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 this
                 Generation
                 ;
                 and
                 ungrateful
                 towards
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 pains
                 ,
                 so
                 happy
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 benefit
                 to
                 God's
                 Church
                 ,
                 have
                 travailed
                 therein
                 .
                 This
                 might
                 be
                 instanced
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 .
                 I
                 wind
                 together
                 Diotrephes
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Mystery
                   of
                   iniquity
                
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 as
                 an
                 old
                 example
                 of
                 Church-ambition
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 too
                 palpable
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 as
                 a
                 cover
                 of
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 discovered
                 :
                 which
                 two
                 brought
                 forth
                 the
                 great
                 Mystery
                 of
                 the
                 Papacy
                 at
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Although
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 be
                 not
                 made
                 a
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 yet
                 You
                 so
                 far
                 censure
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 in
                 Your
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 have
                 a
                 lawful
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 due
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 .
                 Against
                 which
                 dangerous
                 and
                 destructive
                 Opinion
                 I
                 did
                 alledge
                 what
                 I
                 supposed
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 denied
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 Presbyters
                 without
                 a
                 Bishop
                 may
                 ordain
                 other
                 Presbyters
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 Baptism
                 administred
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 is
                 another
                 thing
                 than
                 Baptism
                 administred
                 by
                 a
                 private
                 person
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 Midwife
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 first
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 calls
                 for
                 proof
                 .
                 I
                 told
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Scripture
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Tim.
                   4.
                   14.
                   
                   Neglect
                   not
                   the
                   Gift
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   given
                   thee
                   by
                   the
                   Prophecy
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   laying
                   on
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Presbytery
                   ,
                
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 English
                 Translation
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 word
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 To
                 often
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 always
                 signifies
                 the
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Office.
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Presbyter
                 were
                 distinct
                 ;
                 yet
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 Presbyter
                 derive
                 his
                 power
                 of
                 Order
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 .
                 The
                 Evangelists
                 were
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 yet
                 had
                 they
                 their
                 power
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 Christ
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 I
                 affirm
                 of
                 the
                 Seventy
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 their
                 power
                 immediately
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Apostles
                 had
                 theirs
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 upon
                 better
                 reason
                 be
                 averred
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 have
                 their
                 power
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 Presbyters
                 have
                 their
                 power
                 from
                 the
                 Prelats
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 Jerome
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Quid
                   facit
                   ,
                   exceptâ
                   ordinatione
                   ,
                   Episcopus
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   facit
                   Presbyter
                   ?
                
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 he
                 proves
                 from
                 Sccipture
                 ,
                 that
                 Episcopus
                 and
                 Presbyter
                 are
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 he
                 appropriates
                 Ordination
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 he
                 speaketh
                 of
                 the
                 degenerated
                 custom
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 a
                 private
                 person
                 may
                 perform
                 the
                 external
                 Action
                 and
                 Rites
                 both
                 of
                 it
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ;
                 yet
                 is
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 or
                 hath
                 any
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 lawfully
                 called
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 person
                 made
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 cloathed
                 with
                 Authority
                 by
                 Ordination
                 .
                 This
                 Errour
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Baptism
                 is
                 begot
                 by
                 another
                 Errour
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Absolute
                 Necessity
                 of
                 Baptism
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 concerning
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Oath
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 nothing
                 ;
                 not
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 of
                 the
                 subordination
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 the
                 Civil
                 Power
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 place
                 .
                 Such
                 an
                 Headship
                 as
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 have
                 claimed
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Supremacy
                 as
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 crave
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Appeals
                 from
                 the
                 supreme
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Judicature
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 set
                 over
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 line
                 of
                 Subordination
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 utterly
                 disclaim
                 upon
                 such
                 Reasons
                 as
                 give
                 my self
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 although
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 Civil
                 powers
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 unwilling
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 trouble
                 ,
                 than
                 my self
                 .
                 Only
                 concerning
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 the
                 Generals
                 of
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 case
                 now
                 in
                 hand
                 ;
                 under
                 favour
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 not
                 how
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 principally
                 intended
                 in
                 Your
                 Oath
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 esteemed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Representative
                 Church
                 ;
                 yet
                 even
                 that
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 Collective
                 ,
                 
                   Salus
                   Populi
                
                 being
                 
                   Suprema
                   lex
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 principally
                 intended
                 .
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 knows
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 like
                 alteration
                 was
                 made
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 nothing
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 what
                 Reformation
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 in
                 France
                 or
                 Spain
                 ,
                 or
                 Rome
                 it self
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 Prelates
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 presume
                 upon
                 any
                 secret
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Opinions
                 held
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Father
                 of
                 famous
                 Memory
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 much
                 better
                 known
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 :
                 I
                 did
                 only
                 produce
                 what
                 was
                 profest
                 by
                 Him
                 before
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 
                   Prayers
                   and
                   Tears
                   be
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 neither
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 conducible
                 for
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   force
                   the
                   Church
                   to
                   put
                   on
                   these
                   Arms.
                
                 Nor
                 could
                 I
                 ever
                 hear
                 a
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 a
                 necessary
                 Defensive
                 War
                 against
                 unjust
                 Violence
                 is
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 Offence
                 and
                 Invasion
                 which
                 is
                 intended
                 for
                 Defence
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 that
                 Arms
                 are
                 laid
                 down
                 when
                 the
                 Offensive
                 War
                 ceaseth
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 doth
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Defensive
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 forcing
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 pretermitted
                 in
                 my
                 other
                 Paper
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 forcing
                 of
                 my
                 conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Our
                 Conscience
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 either
                 by
                 our selves
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 By
                 our selves
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 we
                 stop
                 the
                 ear
                 of
                 our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 hearken
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 information
                 ,
                 resolving
                 obstinately
                 ,
                 
                   Ne
                   si
                   persuaseris
                   ,
                   persuadebis
                
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 resisting
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hardning
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Or
                 when
                 we
                 stop
                 the
                 mouth
                 and
                 suppress
                 the
                 clamours
                 of
                 our
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 resolving
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 worm
                 to
                 gnaw
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 to
                 burn
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 profession
                 of
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 convinced
                 to
                 be
                 Truth
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Or
                 when
                 we
                 sear
                 our
                 Conscience
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 hot
                 Iron
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 becometh
                 sensless
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 unto
                 which
                 is
                 opposed
                 the
                 truly
                 tender
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Josiah
                 had
                 ,
                 2
                 King.
                 22.
                 19.
                 
                 Again
                 ,
                 our
                 Conscience
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 1.
                 when
                 they
                 obtrude
                 upon
                 us
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 evil
                 and
                 unlawful
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 we
                 admit
                 against
                 our
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 we
                 sin
                 two
                 ways
                 :
                 one
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   doing
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   it self
                   evil
                   and
                   unlawful
                
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   doing
                   it
                   against
                   a
                   dictate
                   of
                   Conscience
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 contempt
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whose
                 Vicegerent
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Or
                 when
                 others
                 urge
                 us
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 lawfully
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 error
                 of
                 Conscience
                 we
                 judge
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 evil
                 and
                 unlawful
                 :
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 prest
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 sin
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 good
                 and
                 lawful
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 sin
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 do
                 against
                 our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 bindeth
                 ,
                 but
                 obligeth
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 labyrinth
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 equity
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 lay
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 sinning
                 upon
                 any
                 man
                 :
                 The
                 only
                 way
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   lay
                   aside
                   such
                   a
                   Conscience
                   ,
                
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 
                   put
                   off
                
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 we
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 informed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 cleaving
                 to
                 our
                 old
                 Error
                 ,
                 we
                 rather
                 do
                 violence
                 to
                 our
                 Conscience
                 our selves
                 ,
                 than
                 suffer
                 violence
                 from
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 application
                 ,
                 for
                 Answering
                 the
                 Quaere
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     June
                     17.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 V.
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Third
                 Paper
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Mr
                 Alexander
                 Henderson
                 :
                 In
                 Reply
                 to
                 his
                 second
                 Paper
                 .
                 
                   June
                   22.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 IT
                 were
                 arrogance
                 ,
                 besides
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 Me
                 to
                 vie
                 Preambles
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 Truth
                 I
                 seek
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 Praise
                 nor
                 Victory
                 :
                 wherefore
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 insist
                 upon
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 merely
                 necessary
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 desired
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 some
                 Divines
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 I
                 will
                 insist
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 to
                 wish
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 men
                 do
                 )
                 lose
                 time
                 by
                 being
                 mistaken
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 save
                 it
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 have
                 only
                 sought
                 to
                 disburthen
                 My self
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 lay
                 no
                 blame
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 leave
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Nor
                 will
                 I
                 say
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 well
                 approved
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 concerning
                 my
                 Education
                 and
                 Reason
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   another
                   Man's
                   will
                
                 is
                 at
                 least
                 as
                 weak
                 a
                 ground
                 to
                 build
                 My
                 Faith
                 upon
                 as
                 my
                 former
                 Education
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 this
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 points
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   Reforming
                   power
                
                 ,
                 then
                 anent
                 the
                 
                   English
                   Reformation
                
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 you
                 now
                 speak
                 clearly
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 you
                 did
                 but
                 darkly
                 mention
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 shall
                 mainly
                 differ
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 until
                 you
                 shall
                 shew
                 Me
                 better
                 Reason
                 .
                 Yet
                 thus
                 far
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Council
                
                 cannot
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 several
                 Kingdoms
                 may
                 Reform
                 themselves
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 learnedly
                 and
                 fully
                 proved
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 in
                 his
                 disputation
                 against
                 Fisher
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 
                   inferior
                   Magistrates
                
                 or
                 People
                 (
                 take
                 it
                 which
                 way
                 you
                 will
                 )
                 have
                 this
                 power
                 ,
                 I
                 utterly
                 deny
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 favour
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 yet
                 made
                 no
                 sufficient
                 proof
                 to
                 my
                 judgment
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 have
                 brought
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 bring
                 authority
                 of
                 Scripture
                 for
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 yet
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 reverence
                 submit
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 your
                 
                   Examples
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Old
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 in
                 My
                 mind
                 they
                 rather
                 make
                 for
                 than
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 Reformations
                 being
                 made
                 by
                 Kings
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 probable
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 
                   convincing
                   )
                   Argument
                
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 approved
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Popular
                   reforming
                   way
                
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 Kings
                 of
                 Judah
                 and
                 Israel
                 sufficiently
                 negligent
                 and
                 ill
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 such
                 examples
                 by
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 16.
                 
                 Chap.
                 of
                 Numbers
                 shews
                 clearly
                 how
                 God
                 disapproves
                 of
                 such
                 courses
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 forget
                 this
                 Assertion
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 you
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 may
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 wherefore
                 let
                 Me
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 this
                 
                   pretended
                   power
                
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 must
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 others
                 )
                 either
                 be
                 directly
                 or
                 else
                 declaratorily
                 by
                 approbation
                 given
                 by
                 God
                 ;
                 which
                 how
                 soon
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 submit
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 you
                 prove
                 nothing
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 citing
                 of
                 private
                 mens
                 Opinions
                 (
                 more
                 than
                 as
                 they
                 concur
                 with
                 the
                 
                   general
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 )
                 weighs
                 little
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Rebels
                   never
                   wanted
                   Writers
                   to
                   maintain
                   their
                   unjust
                   actions
                   :
                
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 much
                 reverence
                 Bishop
                 Juel's
                 memory
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 thought
                 him
                 infallible
                 .
                 For
                 Bilson
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 well
                 what
                 opinion
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Father
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 those
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 He
                 shewed
                 him
                 some
                 favour
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 recantation
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 His
                 good
                 nature
                 made
                 Him
                 do
                 many
                 things
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ;
                 )
                 but
                 whether
                 he
                 did
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 untill
                 you
                 shall
                 prove
                 this
                 position
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 
                   Regal
                   Authority
                
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 all
                 
                   popular
                   Reformation
                
                 little
                 better
                 than
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 hold
                 that
                 
                   no
                   Authority
                   is
                   lawful
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   either
                   directly
                   given
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 
                   approved
                   by
                   god
                
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 the
                 
                   English
                   Reformation
                
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 reason
                 you
                 bring
                 why
                 Q.
                 Elizabeth
                 did
                 not
                 finish
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   she
                   took
                   not
                   away
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   hints
                   of
                   reason
                   against
                   which
                   government
                
                 you
                 say
                 
                   I
                   take
                   no
                   notice
                   of
                
                 :
                 now
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 sufficient
                 notice
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 answer
                 too
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Negative
                
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 conceived
                 )
                 
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   proved
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Affirmative
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 either
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 yield
                 the
                 Argument
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 assisted
                 with
                 Books
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 Men
                 of
                 My
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 who
                 like
                 you
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 Library
                 in
                 their
                 brain
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 must
                 leave
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 be
                 furnished
                 with
                 means
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 an
                 issue
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 sooner
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 had
                 my
                 will.
                 Indeed
                 your
                 second
                 well
                 proved
                 is
                 most
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   the
                   English
                   Church
                   Government
                   is
                   not
                   builded
                   upon
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   Christ
                   and
                   the
                   Apostles
                   :
                
                 but
                 I
                 conceive
                 your
                 probation
                 of
                 this
                 doubly
                 defective
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 albeit
                 our
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 should
                 have
                 
                   professed
                   Church-Government
                
                 to
                 be
                 
                   mutable
                   and
                   ambulatory
                
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 prove
                 your
                 Assertion
                 :
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 cannot
                 prove
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 maintained
                 this
                 walking
                 position
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 some
                 particulars
                 must
                 not
                 conclude
                 the
                 general
                 )
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 must
                 find
                 much
                 better
                 Arguments
                 than
                 their
                 being
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 
                   munificence
                   of
                   Princes
                
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 will
                 fall
                 extremely
                 short
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 retaining
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   le●en
                
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 prove
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 say
                 it
                 ,
                 else
                 you
                 say
                 little
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 conforming
                 of
                 the
                 
                 
                   Church
                   Discipline
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Civil
                   Policy
                
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 depraving
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 absolutely
                 deny
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 aver
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 it
                 the
                 Church
                 can
                 neither
                 flourish
                 nor
                 be
                 happy
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 your
                 last
                 instance
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 prohibition
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 against
                 addition
                 of
                 more
                 Officers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 than
                 he
                 named
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 one
                 sense
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 hath
                 added
                 any
                 ;
                 for
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 distinction
                 for
                 Order
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 
                   new
                   Officer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 I
                 believe
                 there
                 are
                 divers
                 now
                 in
                 Scotland
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 condemn
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Moderators
                   of
                   Assemblies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Where
                 you
                 find
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Presbyter
                 in
                 Scripture
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 deny
                 to
                 be
                 alwaies
                 so
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Apostles
                   time
                
                 ;
                 now
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Bishops
                 succeeded
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 name
                 was
                 chiefly
                 altered
                 in
                 reverence
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 immediately
                 chosen
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 (
                 albeit
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 they
                 caused
                 divers
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 Barnabas
                 and
                 others
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 believe
                 this
                 Argument
                 makes
                 little
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 your
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 antiquity
                 of
                 
                   Presbyterian
                   Government
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   at
                   Westminster
                
                 can
                 do
                 more
                 than
                 Eusebius
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 believe
                 when
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 your
                 former
                 Paper
                 affirms
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 times
                 were
                 very
                 dark
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 still
                 for
                 Me
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 clearer
                 Arguments
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 than
                 those
                 you
                 mention
                 :
                 for
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 
                   divers
                   Congregations
                   in
                   Jerusalem
                
                 ;
                 Ergo
                 ,
                 what
                 ?
                 are
                 there
                 not
                 
                   divers
                   Parishes
                   in
                   one
                   Diocess
                
                 ?
                 (
                 your
                 two
                 first
                 I
                 answer
                 but
                 as
                 one
                 Argument
                 )
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 
                   Apostles
                   met
                   with
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Orders
                   for
                   Acts
                   of
                   Government
                
                 ;
                 what
                 then
                 ?
                 even
                 so
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 do
                 the
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 
                   inferiour
                   Clergy
                
                 assist
                 the
                 Bishops
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 pretend
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 equality
                 between
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 other
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 ,
                 doth
                 (
                 in
                 My
                 judgment
                 )
                 quite
                 invalidate
                 these
                 Arguments
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   Thessalonica
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 than
                 you
                 have
                 for
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 gain
                 no
                 ground
                 on
                 Me.
                 As
                 for
                 Saint
                 Jerome
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 Friend
                 to
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 none
                 himself
                 ;
                 yet
                 take
                 him
                 altogether
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 that
                 he
                 makes
                 a
                 clear
                 distinction
                 between
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 as
                 your self
                 confesses
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 angry
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 maintained
                 Deacons
                 to
                 be
                 equal
                 to
                 Presbyters
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 explanation
                 of
                 your
                 meaning
                 concerning
                 the
                 word
                 Fallacy
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 reason
                 for
                 saying
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 your
                 favour
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 conceive
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 answered
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 my
                 Argument
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 differ
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   interpretation
                   of
                   Scripture
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Primitive
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   universal
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                   ,
                
                 to
                 be
                 Judge
                 between
                 us
                 ,
                 Methinks
                 you
                 should
                 either
                 find
                 a
                 fitter
                 ,
                 or
                 submit
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 offer
                 ;
                 neither
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 to
                 My
                 understanding
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 yet
                 done
                 ;
                 nor
                 have
                 you
                 shewn
                 how
                 ,
                 waving
                 those
                 Judges
                 I
                 appeal
                 unto
                 ,
                 the
                 mischief
                 of
                 the
                 interpretation
                 by
                 
                   private
                   Spirits
                
                 can
                 be
                 prevented
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 cannot
                 prove
                 by
                 Antiquity
                 that
                 Ordination
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 belong
                 to
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 (
                 thereby
                 clearly
                 distinguishing
                 them
                 from
                 other
                 Presbyters
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 begin
                 to
                 misdoubt
                 many
                 of
                 my
                 former
                 Foundations
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 for
                 Bishop
                 Davenant
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 appealed
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 submit
                 unto
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 exception
                 you
                 take
                 to
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 
                   a
                   begging
                   of
                   the
                   Question
                
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 those
                 great
                 discoveries
                 of
                 secrets
                 ,
                 not
                 known
                 to
                 former
                 Ages
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 call
                 
                   new-invented
                   fancies
                
                 ,
                 until
                 particularly
                 you
                 shall
                 prove
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 your
                 Roman
                 Authors
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 wonder
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 seek
                 shifts
                 whereby
                 to
                 maintain
                 Novelties
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Puritans
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Church-ambition
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 terminate
                 in
                 seeking
                 to
                 be
                 Pope
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 point
                 of
                 humility
                 to
                 indeavour
                 to
                 be
                 
                   independent
                   of
                   Kings
                
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 possible
                 that
                 Papacy
                 in
                 a
                 multitude
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 dangerous
                 as
                 in
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 As
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 Judge
                 over
                 the
                 
                   Reformed
                   Churches
                
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 do
                 I
                 censure
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 avowable
                 upon
                 necessity
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwayes
                 
                   are
                   unlawful
                
                 :
                 but
                 know
                 once
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 esteem
                 nothing
                 the
                 better
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 
                   particular
                   Church
                
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 avow
                 most
                 to
                 reverence
                 ;
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 esteem
                 that
                 Church
                 most
                 which
                 comes
                 nearest
                 to
                 the
                 
                   purity
                   of
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Doctrine
                   and
                   Discipline
                   ,
                
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 this
                 doth
                 .
                 Now
                 concerning
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 I
                 bad
                 you
                 prove
                 that
                 Presbyters
                 without
                 a
                 Bishop
                 might
                 lawfully
                 ordain
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 I
                 conceive
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 done
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 1.
                 6.
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 was
                 at
                 Timothie's
                 ordination
                 ;
                 and
                 albeit
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Seventy
                 had
                 their
                 power
                 immediately
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 evident
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 made
                 a
                 clear
                 distinction
                 between
                 the
                 
                   twelve
                   Apostles
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Saint
                 Mark
                 calls
                 it
                 an
                 
                   Ordination
                   ,
                   Mark
                
                 3.
                 15.
                 and
                 Saint
                 Luke
                 sayes
                 ,
                 
                   And
                   of
                   them
                   he
                   chose
                   Twelve
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Luk.
                 6.
                 13.
                 only
                 Saint
                 Matthew
                 doth
                 but
                 barely
                 enumerate
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 name
                 of
                 distinction
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 10.
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 suppose
                 out
                 of
                 modesty
                 ,
                 himself
                 being
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 being
                 none
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 particular
                 .
                 For
                 
                   the
                   Administration
                   of
                   Baptism
                
                 ,
                 giving
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 granting
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 more
                 for
                 Me
                 than
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 engage
                 upon
                 new
                 Questions
                 not
                 necessary
                 for
                 My
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
               
                 7.
                 
                 For
                 my
                 Oath
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 well
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 upon
                 those
                 Questions
                 you
                 mention
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 had
                 done
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 have
                 omitted
                 your
                 instance
                 ;
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 discretion
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 collect
                 your
                 Answer
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Section
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 your
                 Argument
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 my
                 Oath
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   collective
                
                 ,
                 therefore
                 can
                 I
                 be
                 dispensed
                 withal
                 by
                 others
                 than
                 the
                 
                   representative
                   Body
                
                 ?
                 certainly
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 People
                 can
                 dispense
                 with
                 Me
                 for
                 any
                 Oaths
                 I
                 took
                 in
                 their
                 favours
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 future
                 Reformations
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   incommodum
                   non
                   solvit
                   Argumentum
                
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Father's
                 opinion
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 spend
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 )
                 needlesly
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 prove
                 by
                 living
                 and
                 written
                 testimonies
                 all
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 of
                 Him
                 ,
                 for
                 His
                 perswasion
                 in
                 these
                 points
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 maintain
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 your
                 
                   defensive
                   War
                
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 sin
                 for
                 any
                 King
                 to
                 
                   oppress
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 hold
                 it
                 absolutely
                 unlawful
                 for
                 Subjects
                 (
                 upon
                 any
                 pretence
                 whatsoever
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 (
                 though
                 defensive
                 )
                 against
                 their
                 
                   lawful
                   Sovereign
                
                 ;
                 against
                 which
                 no
                 less
                 proofs
                 will
                 make
                 Me
                 yield
                 but
                 God's
                 Word
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 Me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 such
                 points
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 instances
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 comparisons
                 are
                 odious
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 You
                 mistake
                 the
                 Quaere
                 in
                 My
                 first
                 Paper
                 to
                 which
                 this
                 pretends
                 to
                 answer
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 Question
                 was
                 not
                 concerning
                 
                   force
                   of
                   Arguments
                
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 doubted
                 the
                 lawfulness
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 but
                 
                   force
                   ●f
                   Arms
                
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 ,
                 it
                 says
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 ,
                 (
                 unless
                 after
                 My
                 example
                 )
                 you
                 ●●●er
                 Me
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Section
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 it
                 doth
                 ,
                 is
                 merely
                 
                   the
                   asking
                   of
                   the
                   question
                
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 fine
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 ways
                 of
                 perswading
                 rather
                 than
                 forcing
                 of
                 Conscience
                 .
                 I
                 close
                 up
                 this
                 Paper
                 ,
                 desiring
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 Sections
                 but
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 inlarged
                 to
                 many
                 more
                 lines
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 whole
                 pages
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 chose
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 brief
                 ,
                 knowing
                 you
                 will
                 understand
                 more
                 by
                 a
                 word
                 than
                 others
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 discourse
                 ;
                 trusting
                 likewise
                 to
                 your
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Reason
                   epitomized
                
                 will
                 weigh
                 as
                 much
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 large
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     June
                     22.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 Mr
                 Alexander
                 Henderson's
                 Third
                 Paper
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 :
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 
                   July
                   2.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 in
                 my
                 former
                 Papers
                 pressed
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 last
                 Paper
                 ,
                 Controversies
                 to
                 be
                 multiplied
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 believe
                 )
                 beyond
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 intentions
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ;
                 as
                 concerning
                 The
                 
                   Reforming
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   Reformation
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   difference
                   betwixt
                   a
                   Bishop
                   and
                   a
                   Presbyter
                   ,
                
                 The
                 
                   warrants
                   of
                   Presbyterian
                   Government
                
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   Authority
                   of
                   Interpreting
                   Scripture
                
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   taking
                   and
                   keeping
                   of
                   Publick
                   Oaths
                   ,
                
                 The
                 
                   forcing
                   of
                   Conscience
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 inferiour
                 and
                 subordinate
                 Questions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Branches
                 of
                 those
                 main
                 Controversies
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 satisfactory
                 manner
                 to
                 determine
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 I
                 leave
                 to
                 more
                 presuming
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 see
                 no
                 knots
                 of
                 Difficulties
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 rather
                 to
                 cut
                 them
                 asunder
                 than
                 to
                 unloose
                 them
                 :
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 not
                 use
                 any
                 Tergiversation
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 decline
                 to
                 offer
                 my
                 humble
                 Opinion
                 with
                 the
                 Reasons
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 time
                 ,
                 concerning
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Command
                 I
                 have
                 begun
                 to
                 do
                 already
                 .
                 Only
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 favourable
                 permission
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 velitations
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 some
                 Issue
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 bold
                 to
                 intreat
                 that
                 the
                 Method
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 leave
                 now
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 a
                 Principle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 
                   inter
                   Praecognita
                
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 the
                 Rule
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 present
                 Controversy
                 of
                 Church-Policy
                 ;
                 without
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 led
                 into
                 a
                 labyrinth
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 a
                 thred
                 to
                 wind
                 us
                 out
                 again
                 .
                 In
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 First
                 Paper
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   universal
                   Custom
                   of
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                
                 is
                 conceived
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Second
                 Paper
                 ,
                 Section
                 5.
                 the
                 
                   Practice
                   of
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   universal
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 convincing
                 Argument
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Interpretation
                   of
                   Scripture
                
                 is
                 doubtful
                 ;
                 in
                 your
                 Third
                 Paper
                 ,
                 Sect.
                 5.
                 
                   the
                   Practice
                   of
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                   and
                   the
                   universal
                   Consent
                   of
                   Fathers
                
                 is
                 made
                 Judge
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 ordinary
                 in
                 this
                 Question
                 than
                 to
                 alledge
                 
                   Antiquity
                   ,
                   perpetual
                   Succession
                   ,
                   universal
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   universal
                   Practice
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Primitive
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   Quod
                   universa
                   tenet
                   Ecclesia
                   ,
                   nec
                   
                   à
                   Concilio
                   institutum
                   ,
                   sed
                   semper
                   retentum
                   est
                   ,
                   non
                   nisi
                   authoritate
                   Apostolica
                   traditum
                   rectissimè
                   creditur
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 Argument
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 view
                 so
                 much
                 appearance
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 much
                 work
                 upon
                 a
                 modest
                 mind
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 well
                 examined
                 ,
                 and
                 rightly
                 weighed
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 weight
                 :
                 for
                 beside
                 that
                 the
                 Minor
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Diocesan
                   Bishop
                
                 having
                 sole
                 power
                 of
                 Ordination
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Fathers
                 who
                 maintain
                 that
                 
                   Bishop
                   and
                   Presbyter
                   are
                   of
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Order
                
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 humbly
                 offer
                 some
                 few
                 Considerations
                 about
                 the
                 Major
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 an
                 Inlet
                 to
                 many
                 dangerous
                 Errours
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 proved
                 a
                 mighty
                 hinderance
                 and
                 obstruction
                 to
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 desire
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 whiles
                 some
                 make
                 two
                 Rules
                 for
                 defining
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 with
                 equal
                 veneration
                 )
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Papists
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Canonical
                   Authority
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Catholical
                   Tradition
                
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 make
                 Scripture
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 Antiquity
                 the
                 authentick
                 Interpreter
                 ;
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greater
                 Errour
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 first
                 setteth
                 up
                 a
                 parallel
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 degree
                 with
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 would
                 create
                 a
                 Superiour
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 higher
                 degree
                 above
                 Scripture
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 accounted
                 the
                 very
                 Cause
                 and
                 Reason
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 conceive
                 and
                 believe
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Scripture
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 sense
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 men
                 shall
                 have
                 
                   dominion
                   over
                   our
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 against
                 2
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 24.
                 
                 Our
                 
                   faith
                   shall
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   wisdom
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                
                 2.
                 5.
                 and
                 Scripture
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 
                   private
                   interpretation
                   ;
                   For
                   the
                   Prophecy
                   came
                   not
                   of
                   old
                   by
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 20
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 
                   Nisi
                   homini
                   Deus
                   placuerit
                   ,
                   Deus
                   non
                   erit
                   ;
                   Homo
                   jam
                   Deo
                   propitius
                   esse
                   debebit
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Tertullian
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 Scripture
                 cannot
                 be
                 Authentically
                 interpreted
                 but
                 by
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 is
                 manifest
                 from
                 Scripture
                 .
                 The
                 Levites
                 gave
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 but
                 by
                 Scripture
                 it self
                 .
                 Neh.
                 8.
                 8.
                 
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 for
                 example
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 true
                 sense
                 of
                 Scripture
                 against
                 the
                 depravations
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 by
                 comparing
                 Scripture
                 with
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 alledging
                 any
                 Testimonies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Rabbins
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 used
                 no
                 other
                 help
                 but
                 the
                 diligent
                 comparing
                 of
                 Prophetical
                 writings
                 :
                 like
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Peter
                 will
                 have
                 us
                 to
                 compare
                 the
                 clearer
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 obscure
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 19.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 betake
                 our selves
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 need
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 we
                 accuse
                 not
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 Obscurity
                 or
                 Imperfection
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Fathers
                 themselves
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 cited
                 by
                 Protestant
                 Writers
                 )
                 hold
                 this
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 That
                 Scripture
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 interpreted
                 but
                 by
                 Scripture
                 it self
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 Testimonies
                 ,
                 they
                 bring
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 
                   Tertullian
                   ,
                   Surge
                   ,
                   Veritas
                   ,
                   ipsa
                   Scripturas
                   tuas
                   interpretare
                   ,
                   quam
                   Consuetudo
                   non
                   novit
                   ;
                   nam
                   si
                   nosset
                   ,
                   non
                   esset
                   :
                
                 if
                 it
                 knew
                 Scripture
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 some
                 Errours
                 have
                 been
                 received
                 and
                 continued
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 Errour
                 of
                 Free-will
                 ,
                 beginning
                 at
                 
                   Justin
                   Martyr
                
                 ,
                 continued
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 rejected
                 by
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Right
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                
                 was
                 opposed
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 Errour
                 about
                 the
                 Vision
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   the
                   Souls
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   departed
                   see
                   not
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   God
                   till
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Day
                   ,
                
                 was
                 held
                 by
                 universal
                 Consent
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Errour
                 of
                 the
                 Millenaries
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 which
                 more
                 nearly
                 toucheth
                 upon
                 the
                 present
                 Question
                 ,
                 the
                 Ancients
                 erred
                 grosly
                 about
                 the
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 
                   Mystery
                   of
                   Iniquity
                
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 begin
                 to
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
                 Many
                 other
                 Instances
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 prove
                 such
                 
                   universal
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Rites
                 of
                 Baptism
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 forming
                 up
                 and
                 drawing
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 that
                 Creed
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Symbolum
                   Apostolicum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 many
                 Feasts
                 and
                 Fasts
                 both
                 Anniversary
                 and
                 weekly
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 matter
                 so
                 incredible
                 or
                 impossible
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 sudden
                 defection
                 from
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 purity
                 .
                 The
                 people
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 short
                 time
                 of
                 Moses
                 his
                 absence
                 on
                 the
                 mount
                 ,
                 turned
                 aside
                 quickly
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 into
                 horrible
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 32.
                 
                 Soon
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Josuah
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elders
                 that
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 great
                 works
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 Israel
                 ,
                 there
                 arose
                 another
                 Generation
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 evil
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Judg.
                 2.
                 
                 Soon
                 after
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 setling
                 of
                 Religion
                 by
                 David
                 and
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 defiled
                 with
                 Idolatry
                 :
                 when
                 Rehoboam
                 had
                 established
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 forsook
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Israel
                 with
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 12.
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Apostle
                 says
                 to
                 the
                 Galatians
                 ,
                 
                   Gal.
                   1.
                   6.
                   
                   I
                   marvel
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   so
                   soon
                   removed
                   unto
                   another
                   Gospel
                   .
                
                 Why
                 then
                 shall
                 we
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Discipline
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 sudden
                 defection
                 ,
                 especially
                 it
                 being
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 strong
                 reasons
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 which
                 was
                 nearest
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 and
                 perfect
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 universal
                 Consent
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 wrote
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 writings
                 are
                 perished
                 ,
                 (
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 that
                 both
                 of
                 these
                 have
                 dissented
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Writings
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 under
                 their
                 names
                 are
                 supposititious
                 and
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 especially
                 about
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Papal
                 Primacy
                 .
                 The
                 Rule
                 of
                 Augustine
                 afore-mentioned
                 doth
                 too
                 much
                 favour
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 without
                 cautions
                 and
                 exceptions
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 the
                 like
                 Considerations
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 unanimous
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 and
                 the
                 universal
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 is
                 no
                 sure
                 ground
                 of
                 Authentical
                 interpretation
                 of
                 Scripture
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 of
                 a
                 grave
                 Divine
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 much
                 honoured
                 by
                 K.
                 James
                 of
                 Happy
                 memory
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 often
                 profess
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 learn
                 more
                 of
                 one
                 Page
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Calvin
                
                 than
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Augustine
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 (
                 many
                 there
                 be
                 against
                 it
                 )
                 why
                 the
                 Ancients
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 preferred
                 to
                 the
                 Modern
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 one
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 Deified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 vilified
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 poor
                 Reason
                 that
                 some
                 give
                 ,
                 
                   Fama
                   miratrix
                   senioris
                   aevi
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 abundantly
                 answered
                 by
                 the
                 Apologist
                 for
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 .
                 If
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 be
                 still
                 unsatisfied
                 concerning
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 I
                 should
                 proceed
                 ,
                 or
                 trouble
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 any
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     July
                     2.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Fourth
                 Paper
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Mr.
                 Alexander
                 Henderson
                 .
                 
                   July
                   3.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 Shall
                 very
                 willingly
                 follow
                 the
                 method
                 you
                 have
                 begun
                 in
                 your
                 third
                 Paper
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 conceive
                 that
                 my
                 last
                 Paper
                 multiplies
                 more
                 Controversies
                 than
                 my
                 first
                 gave
                 occasion
                 for
                 ;
                 having
                 been
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 augmenting
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 our
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 omitted
                 the
                 answering
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 both
                 your
                 Papers
                 ,
                 expresly
                 to
                 avoid
                 raising
                 of
                 new
                 and
                 needless
                 Questions
                 ;
                 desiring
                 to
                 have
                 only
                 so
                 many
                 debated
                 as
                 are
                 simply
                 necessary
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 
                   I
                   may
                   with
                   a
                   safe
                   conscience
                   give
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   alteration
                   of
                   Church-Government
                   in
                
                 England
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 I
                 like
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 
                   setling
                   of
                   the
                   Rule
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 determine
                 the
                 present
                 Controversie
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 purpose
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 )
                 My
                 third
                 Paper
                 shews
                 you
                 an
                 excellent
                 way
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 I
                 offer
                 you
                 a
                 Judge
                 between
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 
                   find
                   out
                   a
                   better
                
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 to
                 My
                 judgment
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 done
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 you
                 have
                 sought
                 to
                 invalidate
                 Mine
                 :
                 )
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 understand
                 to
                 have
                 offered
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 though
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 pay
                 more
                 reverence
                 ,
                 nor
                 submit
                 more
                 humbly
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 My self
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 must
                 find
                 some
                 Rule
                 to
                 judge
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 differ
                 upon
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 self-same
                 Text
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 determine
                 our
                 Questions
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 you
                 misapply
                 that
                 of
                 2
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 14.
                 to
                 Me
                 (
                 let
                 others
                 answer
                 for
                 themselves
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 I
                 make
                 
                   other
                   men
                   to
                   have
                   dominion
                   over
                   My
                   Faith
                   ,
                
                 when
                 I
                 make
                 them
                 only
                 serve
                 to
                 
                   approve
                   my
                   Reason
                
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 conceive
                 how
                 1
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 5.
                 can
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 only
                 shews
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 Divine
                 and
                 
                   Humane
                   Eloquence
                
                 ,
                 making
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 interpretation
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 does
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 20.
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 makes
                 for
                 Me
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 no
                 
                   Prophecy
                   of
                   Scripture
                   is
                   of
                   any
                   private
                   interpretation
                   ,
                
                 First
                 ,
                 I
                 infer
                 ,
                 that
                 Scripture
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 interpreted
                 ,
                 for
                 else
                 the
                 Apostle
                 would
                 have
                 omitted
                 the
                 word
                 Private
                 ;
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 many
                 learned
                 Divines
                 is
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 
                   à
                   fortiori
                
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Catholick
                   Church
                
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 
                   authentick
                   Judge
                
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 differ
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 good
                 Argument
                 ,
                 because
                 (
                 Matth.
                 4.
                 4
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 10.
                 )
                 Scripture
                 is
                 best
                 interpreted
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 therefore
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 interpretations
                 are
                 unlawful
                 ?
                 certainful
                 you
                 cannot
                 think
                 it
                 .
                 Thus
                 having
                 shewed
                 you
                 that
                 we
                 differ
                 about
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 certainly
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 a
                 Rule
                 or
                 a
                 Judge
                 between
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 determine
                 our
                 differences
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 Probations
                 and
                 Arguments
                 Relevant
                 :
                 therefore
                 evading
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 Answer
                 your
                 
                   Six
                   Considerations
                
                 (
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 starting
                 of
                 new
                 Questions
                 )
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 only
                 to
                 shew
                 Me
                 a
                 better
                 than
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     July
                     3.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Fifth
                 Paper
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Mr
                 Alexander
                 Henderson
                 .
                 A
                 particular
                 Answer
                 to
                 Mr
                 Alexander
                 Henderson's
                 Third
                 Paper
                 .
                 
                   July
                   16.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 UNtil
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 
                   fitter
                   way
                
                 to
                 decide
                 our
                 Difference
                 in
                 Opinion
                 concerning
                 
                   Interpretation
                   of
                   Scripture
                
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                   and
                   the
                   Universal
                   Practice
                   of
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                   ,
                
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 pass
                 my
                 Judgment
                 anent
                 those
                 Six
                 Considerations
                 which
                 you
                 offered
                 to
                 invalidate
                 those
                 Authorities
                 that
                 I
                 so
                 much
                 reverence
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 you
                 mention
                 
                   two
                   Rules
                   for
                   defining
                   of
                   Controversies
                   ,
                
                 and
                 seek
                 a
                 most
                 odd
                 way
                 to
                 confute
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 alledge
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   there
                   is
                   more
                   attributed
                   to
                   them
                
                 than
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 can
                 prove
                 by
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 most
                 learned
                 Men
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 always
                 some
                 flattering
                 fools
                 that
                 can
                 commend
                 nothing
                 but
                 with
                 hyperbolick
                 expressions
                 )
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 
                   supposito
                   quolibet
                   ,
                   sequitur
                   quidlibet
                
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 some
                 ignorant
                 Fellows
                 should
                 attribute
                 more
                 power
                 to
                 Presbyters
                 than
                 is
                 really
                 due
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 their
                 Just
                 reverence
                 and
                 Authority
                 is
                 diminished
                 ?
                 So
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 safely
                 maintain
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Interpretation
                   of
                   Fathers
                
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 strengthning
                 to
                 My
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 though
                 others
                 should
                 attribute
                 the
                 Cause
                 and
                 Reason
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 Scripture
                 is
                 far
                 the
                 
                   best
                   Interpreter
                
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 see
                 nothing
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 negatively
                 proved
                 ,
                 to
                 exclude
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 your
                 positive
                 affirmation
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Nor
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 condemn
                 your self
                 ,
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 innumerable
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 unblameably
                 have
                 not
                 tied
                 themselves
                 to
                 this
                 Rule
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 If
                 this
                 you
                 only
                 intend
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 Errours
                 were
                 always
                 
                   breeding
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 deny
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 makes
                 little
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 )
                 to
                 your
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 your
                 meaning
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 accuse
                 the
                 
                   Universal
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                
                 with
                 Errour
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 bold
                 undertaking
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 justifie
                 your self
                 by
                 clear
                 places
                 in
                 Scripture
                 )
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 :
                 wherein
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 alledge
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 universally
                 received
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Controversie
                   about
                   Free-will
                
                 was
                 never
                 yet
                 decided
                 by
                 Oecumenical
                 or
                 
                   General
                   Council
                
                 :
                 nor
                 must
                 you
                 presume
                 to
                 call
                 that
                 an
                 Errour
                 ,
                 which
                 really
                 the
                 
                   Catholick
                   Church
                
                 maintained
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Rites
                   of
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   Forms
                   of
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   Observation
                   of
                   Feasts
                   ,
                   Fasts
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 )
                 except
                 you
                 can
                 prove
                 it
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 was
                 not
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 prove
                 by
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 was
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 
                   Practice
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                
                 is
                 warrant
                 enough
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 follow
                 and
                 obey
                 that
                 Custom
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 it
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Apostles
                   Creed
                
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 Reverence
                 I
                 bear
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 Tradition
                 )
                 untill
                 other
                 Authors
                 be
                 certainly
                 found
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 I
                 was
                 taught
                 that
                 
                   de
                   posse
                   ad
                   esse
                
                 was
                 no
                 good
                 Argument
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 to
                 Me
                 it
                 is
                 incredible
                 that
                 any
                 
                   custom
                   of
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Church
                
                 was
                 erroneous
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 contradicted
                 by
                 Orthodox
                 learned
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 Practice
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 easily
                 perceived
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 Defections
                 were
                 (
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 justly
                 called
                 Rebellions
                 )
                 which
                 you
                 mention
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 I
                 deny
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 difficult
                 )
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Universal
                   Consent
                   and
                   Practice
                   of
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 confess
                 a
                 man
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 careful
                 how
                 to
                 believe
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 I
                 conceive
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 an
                 Argument
                 for
                 Caution
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 conclusion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 I
                 never
                 esteemed
                 any
                 Authority
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 the
                 
                   Unanimous
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Universal
                   Practice
                   of
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   most
                   Authentical
                   Interpreters
                   of
                   God's
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 fittest
                 Judges
                 between
                 Me
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 differ
                 ,
                 until
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 Me
                 better
                 .
                 For
                 example
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 the
                 best
                 Preacher
                 in
                 Newcastle
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 may
                 err
                 ,
                 and
                 possibly
                 a
                 better
                 Preacher
                 may
                 come
                 :
                 but
                 till
                 then
                 I
                 must
                 retain
                 my
                 Opinion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     July
                     16.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Quaere
                 concerning
                 Easter
                 ,
                 propounded
                 to
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Holdenby
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   23.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 resolved
                 of
                 this
                 Question
                 ,
                 Why
                 the
                 new
                 Reformers
                 discharge
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 Easter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Reason
                 for
                 this
                 Quaere
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 Conceive
                 the
                 Celebration
                 of
                 this
                 Feast
                 was
                 instituted
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Authority
                 which
                 changed
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 into
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 Sunday
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Scripture
                 where
                 Saturday
                 is
                 discharged
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 or
                 turned
                 into
                 the
                 Sunday
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 Churches
                 Authority
                 that
                 changed
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 instituted
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Therefore
                 My
                 Opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 keep
                 this
                 Feast
                 ,
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 the
                 weekly
                 Sunday
                 .
                 When
                 any
                 body
                 can
                 shew
                 Me
                 that
                 herein
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 an
                 errour
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 confess
                 and
                 amend
                 it
                 ;
                 till
                 when
                 you
                 know
                 my
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 First
                 Paper
                 concerning
                 Episcopacy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   At
                   the
                   Treaty
                   at
                   NEWPORT
                   ,
                   
                     October
                     2.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 Conceive
                 that
                 
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                
                 is
                 most
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 Apostolical
                 institution
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Scripture
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 practised
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 committed
                 and
                 derived
                 to
                 particular
                 persons
                 as
                 their
                 Substitutes
                 or
                 Successors
                 therein
                 (
                 as
                 for
                 ordaining
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 
                 giving
                 Rules
                 concerning
                 Christian
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 exercising
                 Censures
                 over
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 others
                 )
                 and
                 hath
                 ever
                 since
                 to
                 these
                 last
                 times
                 been
                 exercised
                 by
                 Bishops
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 in
                 Conscience
                 consent
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 said
                 Government
                 .
                 
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 my
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 Saviour
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 so
                 leave
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 totally
                 alter
                 or
                 change
                 the
                 Church-Government
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 :
                 
                 Which
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 make
                 appear
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 confess
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 great
                 Scruples
                 is
                 clean
                 taken
                 away
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 there
                 only
                 remains
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 That
                 being
                 by
                 my
                 Coronation-Oath
                 obliged
                 to
                 maintain
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 as
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 setled
                 to
                 my
                 hands
                 ;
                 Whether
                 I
                 may
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 abolishing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 evidenced
                 to
                 Me
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Newport
                   ,
                   
                     October
                     2.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               PRAYERS
               Used
               by
               His
               MAJESTY
               in
               the
               time
               of
               His
               Troubles
               and
               Restraint
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 used
                 by
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 ,
                 at
                 His
                 entrance
                 in
                 state
                 into
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 of
                 Excester
                 after
                 the
                 defeat
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 in
                 Cornwal
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Most
                 glorious
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 I
                 here
                 humbly
                 adore
                 thy
                 most
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 bless
                 and
                 magnifie
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Thou
                 hast
                 been
                 pleased
                 so
                 often
                 and
                 so
                 strangely
                 to
                 deliver
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 strivings
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 .
                 Father
                 ,
                 forgive
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 thus
                 risen
                 up
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 Thou
                 yet
                 turn
                 their
                 hearts
                 both
                 unto
                 Thee
                 and
                 to
                 Me
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 being
                 firmly
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 Thou
                 hast
                 placed
                 Me
                 in
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 defend
                 Thy
                 Church
                 committed
                 to
                 My
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 all
                 this
                 Thine
                 and
                 My
                 People
                 in
                 Truth
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 drawn
                 by
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 special
                 direction
                 and
                 dictates
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Blessing
                 on
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Uxbridge
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Most
                 merciful
                 Father
                 ,
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 we
                 a
                 People
                 sorely
                 afflicted
                 by
                 the
                 scourge
                 of
                 an
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 do
                 here
                 earnestly
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 to
                 command
                 a
                 Blessing
                 from
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 this
                 present
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 begun
                 for
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 an
                 happy
                 Peace
                 .
                 Soften
                 the
                 most
                 obdurate
                 hearts
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 desire
                 of
                 saving
                 those
                 mens
                 blood
                 for
                 whom
                 Christ
                 himself
                 hath
                 shed
                 his
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 our
                 great
                 Sins
                 cause
                 this
                 Treaty
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Truth
                 clearly
                 appear
                 ,
                 who
                 those
                 men
                 are
                 ,
                 which
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 do
                 pursue
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 ends
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 People
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 so
                 blindly
                 miserable
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 belong
                 unto
                 their
                 Peace
                 .
                 Grant
                 this
                 ,
                 gracious
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 His
                 sake
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 Peace
                 it self
                 ,
                 even
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 drawn
                 by
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 special
                 directions
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Blessing
                 on
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Newport
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Most
                 merciful
                 Father
                 ,
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 we
                 a
                 People
                 sorely
                 afflicted
                 by
                 the
                 scourge
                 of
                 an
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 do
                 here
                 earnestly
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 to
                 command
                 a
                 Blessing
                 from
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 this
                 Treaty
                 brought
                 about
                 by
                 Thy
                 Providence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 visible
                 remedy
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 an
                 happy
                 Peace
                 .
                 Soften
                 the
                 most
                 obdurate
                 hearts
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 desire
                 of
                 saving
                 those
                 mens
                 blood
                 for
                 whom
                 Christ
                 himself
                 hath
                 shed
                 His.
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 our
                 Sins
                 cause
                 this
                 Treaty
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 Thy
                 Spirit
                 so
                 clearly
                 shine
                 in
                 our
                 minds
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 private
                 ends
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 heartily
                 and
                 sincerely
                 pursue
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 thy
                 People
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 so
                 blindly
                 miserable
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 belong
                 unto
                 their
                 Peace
                 .
                 Grant
                 this
                 ,
                 gracious
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 His
                 sake
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 Peace
                 it self
                 ,
                 even
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 Pardon
                 of
                 Sin.
                 
              
               
                 ALmighty
                 and
                 most
                 merciful
                 Father
                 ,
                 look
                 down
                 upon
                 Me
                 thy
                 unworthy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 who
                 here
                 prostrate
                 My self
                 at
                 the
                 Footstool
                 of
                 thy
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 :
                 but
                 look
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 O
                 Father
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Mediation
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 whom
                 Thou
                 art
                 only
                 well
                 pleased
                 ;
                 for
                 of
                 My self
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 Thee
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 my
                 unclean
                 lips
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 most
                 Holy
                 and
                 Eternal
                 God.
                 For
                 as
                 in
                 sin
                 I
                 was
                 conceived
                 and
                 born
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 I
                 have
                 broken
                 all
                 thy
                 Commandments
                 by
                 my
                 sinful
                 Motions
                 ,
                 unclean
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 evil
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 Works
                 ;
                 omitting
                 many
                 Duties
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 committing
                 many
                 Vices
                 which
                 Thou
                 hast
                 forbidden
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 thy
                 heavy
                 displeasure
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 my
                 Sins
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 innumerable
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 I
                 stand
                 here
                 liable
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Miseries
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Torments
                 in
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 if
                 Thou
                 shouldst
                 deal
                 with
                 Me
                 according
                 to
                 My
                 deserts
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Thy
                 Mercy
                 (
                 which
                 endureth
                 for
                 ever
                 )
                 and
                 Thy
                 Compassion
                 (
                 which
                 never
                 fails
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 long
                 ago
                 consumed
                 :
                 But
                 with
                 Thee
                 there
                 is
                 Mercy
                 and
                 plenteous
                 Redemption
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 multitude
                 therefore
                 of
                 thy
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 entreat
                 thy
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 that
                 Thou
                 wouldst
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 Judgement
                 with
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 extream
                 to
                 mark
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 amiss
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 Thou
                 merciful
                 unto
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 wash
                 away
                 all
                 my
                 Sins
                 with
                 that
                 precious
                 Blood
                 that
                 my
                 Saviour
                 shed
                 for
                 Me.
                 And
                 I
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 wash
                 away
                 all
                 my
                 Sins
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 purge
                 my
                 Heart
                 by
                 thy
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 from
                 the
                 dross
                 of
                 my
                 natural
                 Corruption
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 Thou
                 dost
                 add
                 days
                 to
                 my
                 Life
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 Good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 to
                 add
                 Repentance
                 to
                 my
                 days
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 pass'd
                 this
                 mortal
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 partaker
                 of
                 thy
                 everlasting
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Confession
                 in
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Affliction
                 .
              
               
                 ALmighty
                 and
                 most
                 merciful
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 Thy
                 goodness
                 that
                 admits
                 of
                 our
                 imperfect
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knowledge
                 that
                 Thy
                 Mercies
                 are
                 infinite
                 which
                 can
                 give
                 us
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 Thy
                 accepting
                 or
                 granting
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 bounden
                 and
                 necessary
                 Duty
                 to
                 confess
                 our
                 Sins
                 freely
                 unto
                 Thee
                 .
                 And
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 living
                 I
                 have
                 most
                 need
                 ,
                 most
                 reason
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 living
                 having
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 obliged
                 by
                 Thee
                 ;
                 that
                 degree
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 which
                 Thou
                 hast
                 given
                 Me
                 ,
                 adding
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 my
                 Transgressions
                 .
                 For
                 was
                 it
                 through
                 Ignorance
                 that
                 I
                 suffered
                 innocent
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 shed
                 by
                 a
                 false
                 pretended
                 way
                 of
                 Justice
                 ?
                 or
                 that
                 I
                 permitted
                 a
                 wrong
                 way
                 of
                 thy
                 Worship
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 injured
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 England
                 ?
                 O
                 no
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 shame
                 and
                 grief
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 therein
                 followed
                 the
                 perswasions
                 of
                 worldly
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 forsaking
                 the
                 Dictates
                 of
                 a
                 right-informed
                 Conscience
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 excuse
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 no
                 hope
                 left
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Thy
                 Mercies
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 my
                 Repentance
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Prayers
                 faulty
                 .
                 Grant
                 therefore
                 ,
                 merciful
                 Father
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 strengthen
                 my
                 Repentance
                 and
                 amend
                 my
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 that
                 Thou
                 maist
                 clear
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 thine
                 own
                 Mercies
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 O
                 let
                 thy
                 Justice
                 at
                 last
                 give
                 place
                 ,
                 putting
                 a
                 speedy
                 end
                 to
                 my
                 deserved
                 Afflictions
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 give
                 Me
                 Patience
                 to
                 endure
                 ,
                 Constancy
                 against
                 Temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 discerning
                 spirit
                 to
                 chuse
                 what
                 is
                 best
                 for
                 Thy
                 Church
                 and
                 People
                 which
                 Thou
                 hast
                 committed
                 to
                 My
                 Charge
                 .
                 Grant
                 this
                 ,
                 O
                 most
                 merciful
                 Father
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 Son
                 Jesus
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ,
                 our
                 only
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 A
                 Prayer
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Captivity
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Powerful
                 and
                 eternal
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 nothing
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 resist
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 small
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 contemned
                 ;
                 look
                 upon
                 My
                 Misery
                 with
                 Thine
                 Eye
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 infinite
                 Power
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 limit
                 out
                 some
                 proportion
                 of
                 deliverance
                 unto
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Thee
                 shall
                 seem
                 most
                 convenient
                 .
                 Let
                 not
                 injury
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 triumph
                 over
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 faults
                 by
                 Thy
                 Hand
                 be
                 corrected
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 not
                 my
                 unjust
                 Enemies
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 thy
                 Justice
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 thy
                 Wisdom
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 aptest
                 chastisement
                 for
                 my
                 unexcusable
                 Transgressions
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 ungrateful
                 bondage
                 be
                 fittest
                 for
                 my
                 over-high
                 desires
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 my
                 (
                 not
                 enough
                 humble
                 )
                 Heart
                 be
                 thus
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 ;
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 yield
                 unto
                 Thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 chearfully
                 embrace
                 what
                 sorrow
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 Me
                 suffer
                 .
                 Only
                 thus
                 much
                 let
                 Me
                 crave
                 of
                 Thee
                 ,
                 (
                 let
                 my
                 craving
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 be
                 accepted
                 of
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 even
                 proceeds
                 from
                 Thee
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 by
                 thy
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Thy self
                 ,
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 suffer
                 some
                 beam
                 of
                 thy
                 Majesty
                 so
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 my
                 noblest
                 Title
                 to
                 be
                 Thy
                 Creature
                 ,
                 may
                 still
                 in
                 my
                 greatest
                 Afflictions
                 depend
                 confidently
                 on
                 Thee
                 .
                 Let
                 Calamity
                 be
                 the
                 exercise
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 overthrow
                 of
                 my
                 Vertue
                 :
                 O
                 let
                 not
                 their
                 prevailing
                 power
                 be
                 to
                 My
                 Destruction
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 vex
                 Me
                 with
                 punishment
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 never
                 let
                 their
                 Wickedness
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 still
                 carry
                 a
                 
                 pure
                 mind
                 and
                 stedfast
                 resolution
                 ever
                 to
                 serve
                 Thee
                 without
                 Fear
                 or
                 Presumption
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 that
                 humble
                 Confidence
                 which
                 may
                 best
                 please
                 Thee
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 I
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 thy
                 eternal
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 thy
                 Son
                 ,
                 our
                 alone
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
                 A
                 Prayer
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 imminent
                 Danger
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Most
                 merciful
                 Father
                 ,
                 though
                 my
                 Sins
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 grievous
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 rather
                 expect
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 thy
                 Anger
                 than
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 free
                 Me
                 from
                 my
                 present
                 great
                 Danger
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 since
                 thy
                 Mercies
                 are
                 over
                 all
                 thy
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 Thou
                 never
                 failest
                 to
                 relieve
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 with
                 humble
                 and
                 unfeigned
                 Repentance
                 come
                 to
                 Thee
                 for
                 succour
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 multiply
                 ,
                 not
                 diminish
                 my
                 Transgressions
                 ,
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 thy
                 heavenly
                 favour
                 :
                 wherefore
                 I
                 humbly
                 desire
                 thy
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 only
                 pardon
                 all
                 my
                 Sins
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 free
                 Me
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 and
                 protect
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 my
                 cruel
                 Enemies
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 thy
                 wrath
                 against
                 my
                 hainous
                 offences
                 will
                 not
                 otherwise
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 suffering
                 Me
                 to
                 fall
                 under
                 my
                 present
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 thy
                 Will
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 yet
                 with
                 humble
                 importunity
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 never
                 leave
                 to
                 implore
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 thy
                 Heavenly
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 My
                 Cause
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 Thy
                 Vicegerent
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 suffer
                 through
                 My
                 weakness
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 Courage
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 so
                 strengthen
                 and
                 enlighten
                 all
                 the
                 Faculties
                 of
                 my
                 Mind
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 clearness
                 I
                 may
                 shew
                 forth
                 thy
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 manfully
                 endure
                 this
                 bloody
                 Trial
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 my
                 Sufferings
                 here
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 glorifie
                 Thee
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 be
                 a
                 furtherance
                 to
                 My
                 Salvation
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Grant
                 this
                 ,
                 O
                 merciful
                 Father
                 ,
                 for
                 His
                 sake
                 who
                 suffered
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 even
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 Righteous
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               KING
               CHARLES
               HIS
               MESSAGES
               FOR
               PEACE
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 From
                 CANTERBURY
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   20.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Composing
                 of
                 all
                 Differences
                 .
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 perceiving
                 the
                 manifold
                 distractions
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 but
                 bring
                 great
                 inconveniencies
                 and
                 mischief
                 to
                 this
                 whole
                 Government
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 most
                 chiefly
                 interessed
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 holds
                 Himself
                 by
                 many
                 reasons
                 most
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 in
                 Him
                 lies
                 for
                 the
                 preventing
                 thereof
                 ;
                 though
                 He
                 might
                 justly
                 expect
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 proper
                 for
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 Subjects
                 )
                 that
                 Propositions
                 for
                 the
                 remedies
                 of
                 these
                 evils
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Him
                 than
                 from
                 Him
                 ;
                 yet
                 His
                 Fatherly
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 People
                 being
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 will
                 rather
                 lay
                 by
                 any
                 particular
                 respect
                 of
                 His
                 Own
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 any
                 time
                 should
                 be
                 lost
                 for
                 prevention
                 of
                 these
                 threatning
                 evils
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 admit
                 the
                 delays
                 of
                 the
                 ordinary
                 proceedings
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 doth
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Proposition
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 serious
                 consideration
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 particulars
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 hold
                 necessary
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 upholding
                 and
                 maintaining
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Just
                 and
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 His
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 and
                 future
                 establishment
                 of
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 quiet
                 enjoying
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 now
                 professed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 just
                 offence
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 digested
                 and
                 composed
                 into
                 one
                 intire
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 themselves
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 more
                 clear
                 Judgment
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 then
                 appear
                 by
                 what
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 do
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 from
                 intending
                 or
                 designing
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 some
                 persons
                 seem
                 to
                 apprehend
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 ready
                 He
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 equal
                 and
                 exceed
                 the
                 greatest
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 indulgent
                 Princes
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Acts
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 to
                 their
                 People
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 (
                 which
                 so
                 apparently
                 threaten
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 do
                 not
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 )
                 end
                 in
                 an
                 happy
                 and
                 blessed
                 Accommodation
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 then
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 call
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 failed
                 on
                 His
                 part
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 HUNTINGDON
                 ,
                 
                   March
                   15.
                   
                
              
               
                 Upon
                 His
                 Removal
                 to
                 YORK
                 .
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 Former
                 .
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 being
                 now
                 on
                 His
                 remove
                 to
                 His
                 City
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 where
                 He
                 intends
                 to
                 make
                 His
                 Residence
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 thinks
                 fit
                 to
                 send
                 this
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 doth
                 very
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 use
                 all
                 possible
                 industry
                 in
                 expediting
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 find
                 so
                 chearful
                 a
                 concurrence
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 inconvenience
                 shall
                 happen
                 to
                 that
                 service
                 by
                 His
                 absence
                 ,
                 He
                 having
                 all
                 that
                 Passion
                 for
                 the
                 reducing
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 He
                 hath
                 expressed
                 in
                 His
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 unable
                 by
                 words
                 to
                 manifest
                 more
                 affection
                 to
                 it
                 than
                 He
                 hath
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 do
                 by
                 those
                 Messages
                 (
                 having
                 likewise
                 done
                 all
                 such
                 Acts
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 moved
                 unto
                 by
                 His
                 Parliament
                 :
                 )
                 therefore
                 if
                 the
                 misfortunes
                 and
                 calamities
                 of
                 His
                 poor
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 shall
                 grow
                 upon
                 them
                 (
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 be
                 deeply
                 concerned
                 in
                 and
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 sufferings
                 )
                 He
                 shall
                 wash
                 His
                 hands
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 from
                 the
                 least
                 imputation
                 of
                 slackness
                 in
                 that
                 most
                 necessary
                 and
                 pious
                 work
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 may
                 leave
                 no
                 way
                 unattempted
                 which
                 may
                 beget
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 between
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 He
                 thinks
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 He
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 tender
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 been
                 ready
                 and
                 forward
                 to
                 retract
                 any
                 Act
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 which
                 He
                 hath
                 been
                 informed
                 hath
                 trencht
                 upon
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ;
                 so
                 He
                 expects
                 an
                 equal
                 tenderness
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 's
                 known
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 Priviledges
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 amongst
                 which
                 He
                 is
                 assured
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Fundamental
                 one
                 ,
                 That
                 His
                 Subjects
                 cannot
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 obey
                 any
                 Act
                 ,
                 Order
                 ,
                 or
                 Injunction
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 not
                 given
                 His
                 consent
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 He
                 thinks
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 publish
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 expects
                 ,
                 and
                 hereby
                 requires
                 ,
                 Obedience
                 from
                 all
                 His
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 presume
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 pretence
                 of
                 Order
                 or
                 Ordinance
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 no
                 party
                 )
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 or
                 execute
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 warranted
                 by
                 those
                 Laws
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Laws
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 require
                 Obedience
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 His
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 once
                 more
                 recommends
                 to
                 His
                 Parliament
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 His
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 January
                 last
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 compose
                 and
                 digest
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 such
                 Acts
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 and
                 future
                 establishment
                 of
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 quiet
                 enjoying
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 now
                 professed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 maintaining
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Regal
                 and
                 Just
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 setling
                 His
                 Revenue
                 :
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 most
                 desirous
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 fitting
                 and
                 just
                 wayes
                 which
                 may
                 beget
                 a
                 happy
                 understanding
                 between
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 conceives
                 His
                 greatest
                 Power
                 and
                 Riches
                 do
                 consist
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 From
                 NOTTINGHAM
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   25.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
                 When
                 He
                 set
                 up
                 His
                 Standard
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Southampton
                 and
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 Sir
                 John
                 Culpepper
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 W.
                 Wedale
                 Knight
                 .
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 with
                 unspeakable
                 grief
                 of
                 heart
                 long
                 beheld
                 the
                 distractions
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 Our
                 very
                 Soul
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 anguish
                 until
                 We
                 may
                 find
                 some
                 remedy
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Miseries
                 which
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 overwhelm
                 this
                 whole
                 Nation
                 by
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 :
                 and
                 tho'
                 all
                 Our
                 endeavours
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 composing
                 of
                 those
                 unhappy
                 Differences
                 betwixt
                 Us
                 and
                 our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 though
                 pursued
                 by
                 us
                 with
                 all
                 zeal
                 and
                 sincerity
                 )
                 have
                 been
                 hitherto
                 without
                 that
                 success
                 We
                 hoped
                 for
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 is
                 Our
                 constant
                 and
                 earnest
                 care
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
                 from
                 using
                 any
                 expedient
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Mercy
                 may
                 lay
                 a
                 firm
                 foundation
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 to
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 observing
                 that
                 many
                 mistakes
                 have
                 arisen
                 by
                 the
                 Messages
                 ,
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 and
                 Answers
                 betwixt
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 happily
                 may
                 be
                 prevented
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 matters
                 in
                 difference
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 clearly
                 understood
                 and
                 more
                 freely
                 transacted
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 propound
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 fit
                 persons
                 may
                 be
                 by
                 you
                 enabled
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 Number
                 to
                 be
                 authorized
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 freedom
                 of
                 debate
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 tend
                 to
                 that
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 which
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 desire
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                
                 :
                 wherein
                 as
                 We
                 promise
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 all
                 safety
                 and
                 encouragement
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 sent
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 chuse
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 We
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 wholly
                 leave
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 presuming
                 on
                 the
                 like
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 those
                 We
                 shall
                 imploy
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 name
                 another
                 place
                 ;
                 so
                 We
                 assure
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Our
                 Understanding
                 )
                 nothing
                 shall
                 be
                 therein
                 wanting
                 on
                 Our
                 part
                 which
                 may
                 advance
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 oppose
                 Popery
                 and
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 secure
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 (
                 upon
                 which
                 is
                 built
                 as
                 well
                 Our
                 just
                 Prerogative
                 as
                 the
                 Propriety
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 )
                 confirm
                 all
                 just
                 Power
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 truly
                 happy
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 betwixt
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Bring
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 firm
                 resolutions
                 to
                 do
                 your
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 Our
                 People
                 joyn
                 with
                 Us
                 in
                 Our
                 Prayers
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 blessing
                 upon
                 this
                 Work.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 Proposition
                 shall
                 be
                 rejected
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 Our
                 duty
                 so
                 amply
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 absolve
                 Us
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 that
                 Blood
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 spilt
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 opinion
                 soever
                 other
                 men
                 may
                 have
                 of
                 Our
                 Power
                 ,
                 We
                 assure
                 you
                 nothing
                 but
                 Our
                 Christian
                 and
                 pious
                 care
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 Blood
                 hath
                 begot
                 this
                 motion
                 ;
                 Our
                 provision
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 Arms
                 and
                 Money
                 being
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 secure
                 Us
                 from
                 further
                 Violence
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 From
                 ......
                 
                   Sept.
                   5.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 WE
                 will
                 not
                 repeat
                 what
                 means
                 We
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 dangerous
                 and
                 distracted
                 Estate
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 these
                 means
                 have
                 been
                 interpreted
                 ;
                 because
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 avoid
                 effusion
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 decline
                 all
                 memory
                 of
                 former
                 bitterness
                 that
                 might
                 make
                 Our
                 offer
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 less
                 readily
                 accepted
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 never
                 did
                 declare
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 intended
                 to
                 declare
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 or
                 set
                 up
                 Our
                 Standard
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 and
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 protection
                 ;
                 We
                 utterly
                 profess
                 against
                 it
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World.
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 possible
                 scruples
                 which
                 may
                 hinder
                 the
                 Treaty
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 hereby
                 promise
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 day
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 revoking
                 of
                 your
                 Declarations
                 against
                 all
                 Persons
                 as
                 Traytors
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 assisting
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 with
                 all
                 chearfulness
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 recal
                 Our
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 down
                 Our
                 Standard
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 Treaty
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 really
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 :
                 Conjuring
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 bleeding
                 condition
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dangerous
                 condition
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 degree
                 as
                 by
                 these
                 Our
                 offers
                 We
                 have
                 declared
                 Our Self
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 And
                 assuring
                 you
                 that
                 Our
                 chief
                 desire
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 is
                 to
                 beget
                 a
                 good
                 Understanding
                 and
                 mutual
                 Confidence
                 betwixt
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 From
                 ......
                 
                   Sept.
                   11.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 Replie
                 to
                 the
                 Answer
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 WHO
                 have
                 taken
                 most
                 ways
                 ,
                 used
                 most
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 most
                 real
                 expressions
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 and
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 judge
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 former
                 passages
                 as
                 Our
                 two
                 last
                 Messages
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 fruitless
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 though
                 We
                 have
                 descended
                 to
                 desire
                 and
                 press
                 it
                 )
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Treaty
                 can
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 unless
                 We
                 would
                 denude
                 Our self
                 of
                 all
                 force
                 to
                 defend
                 Us
                 from
                 a
                 visible
                 strength
                 marching
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 admit
                 those
                 persons
                 accounted
                 as
                 Traytors
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 their
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 have
                 appeared
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 Us
                 their
                 King
                 and
                 Liege
                 Lord
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 We
                 are
                 bound
                 in
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 to
                 preserve
                 )
                 though
                 We
                 disclaimed
                 all
                 Our
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 erecting
                 of
                 Our
                 Standard
                 as
                 against
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 .
                 All
                 We
                 have
                 now
                 left
                 in
                 Our
                 power
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 deep
                 sense
                 We
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Misery
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 involved
                 that
                 of
                 Our
                 distressed
                 Protestants
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 apply
                 Our self
                 to
                 Our
                 necessary
                 defence
                 ,
                 wherein
                 We
                 wholly
                 relie
                 upon
                 the
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 Our
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Affection
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 We
                 are
                 from
                 putting
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 Protection
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 shall
                 desire
                 a
                 Treaty
                 
                 of
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 piously
                 remember
                 whose
                 blood
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 spilt
                 in
                 this
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 chearfully
                 embrace
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 induced
                 Us
                 to
                 leave
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 with
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 We
                 could
                 not
                 stay
                 there
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 raise
                 any
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 defence
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 against
                 Levies
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 both
                 :
                 so
                 We
                 shall
                 suddenly
                 and
                 most
                 willingly
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 disband
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 those
                 causes
                 shall
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 direct
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Mercy
                 divert
                 those
                 Judgments
                 which
                 hang
                 over
                 this
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 deal
                 with
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 desire
                 the
                 preservation
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Rights
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 From
                 BRAINFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   12.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Forces
                 at
                 EDGE-HILL
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 BRAINFORD
                 .
              
               
                 WHereas
                 the
                 last
                 Night
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 with
                 Our
                 gracious
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 We
                 received
                 certain
                 information
                 (
                 having
                 till
                 then
                 heard
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Houses
                 Committee
                 or
                 otherwise
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 L.
                 of
                 Essex
                 had
                 drawn
                 his
                 Forces
                 out
                 of
                 London
                 towards
                 Us
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 necessitated
                 Our
                 sudden
                 resolution
                 to
                 march
                 with
                 Our
                 Forces
                 to
                 Brainford
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 hereby
                 fit
                 to
                 signifie
                 to
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 than
                 We
                 express
                 in
                 Our
                 aforesaid
                 Answer
                 ;
                 the
                 Propositions
                 for
                 which
                 We
                 shall
                 willingly
                 receive
                 whereever
                 We
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 at
                 Brainford
                 this
                 Night
                 ,
                 or
                 early
                 to
                 Morrow
                 Morning
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 inconveniences
                 otherwise
                 likely
                 to
                 intervene
                 may
                 be
                 avoided
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   12.
                   
                   MDCXLIII
                   .
                
                 At
                 the
                 Close
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Return
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 shew
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 how
                 earnestly
                 His
                 Majesty
                 longs
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 success
                 shall
                 make
                 Him
                 desire
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 His
                 Army
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 longer
                 time
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 until
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 setled
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 full
                 ,
                 free
                 and
                 uninterrupted
                 course
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ;
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 satisfied
                 in
                 His
                 first
                 Proposition
                 concerning
                 His
                 own
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Ships
                 and
                 Forts
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 desires
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
                 Known
                 ,
                 Legal
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 devolved
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 His
                 Progenitors
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 trusted
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 violently
                 taken
                 from
                 both
                 ,
                 be
                 restored
                 unto
                 Him
                 and
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 unless
                 any
                 just
                 and
                 legal
                 exceptions
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 trusted
                 by
                 Him
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 yet
                 unknown
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 )
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 appear
                 to
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 capacity
                 of
                 sitting
                 and
                 Voting
                 in
                 Parliament
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 1641.
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 right
                 belonging
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 birth-rights
                 and
                 the
                 free
                 election
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 been
                 voted
                 from
                 them
                 for
                 adhering
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 these
                 Distractions
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 not
                 intending
                 that
                 this
                 should
                 extend
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 whose
                 Votes
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 Bill
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 such
                 in
                 whose
                 places
                 upon
                 new
                 Writs
                 new
                 Elections
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 :
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 such
                 tumultuous
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 the
                 high
                 dishonour
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 have
                 formerly
                 assembled
                 about
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 awed
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 occasioned
                 two
                 several
                 complaints
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 several
                 desires
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 join
                 in
                 a
                 Declaratien
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 complying
                 with
                 which
                 desire
                 might
                 have
                 prevented
                 all
                 these
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 which
                 have
                 ensued
                 ;
                 which
                 security
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 can
                 be
                 only
                 setled
                 by
                 adjourning
                 
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 twenty
                 Miles
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 leaves
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 :
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 most
                 cheerfully
                 and
                 readily
                 consent
                 that
                 both
                 Armies
                 be
                 immediately
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 present
                 meeting
                 to
                 both
                 His
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 at
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 to
                 be
                 adjourned
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 most
                 confident
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 will
                 then
                 recover
                 the
                 due
                 credit
                 and
                 estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 a
                 free
                 debate
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 such
                 provisions
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 seditious
                 Preaching
                 and
                 Printing
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 established
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 care
                 will
                 be
                 taken
                 concerning
                 the
                 legal
                 and
                 known
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Property
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 hath
                 been
                 published
                 or
                 done
                 in
                 or
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 any
                 illegal
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 Ordinance
                 or
                 Order
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Committee
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 raise
                 Arms
                 without
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 consent
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 recalled
                 ,
                 disclaimed
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 against
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 seed
                 will
                 remain
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 spring
                 out
                 of
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 endanger
                 the
                 very
                 Being
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Convention
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 resolved
                 ,
                 by
                 His
                 readiness
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 proposed
                 to
                 Him
                 by
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 real
                 good
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 discovery
                 and
                 speedier
                 conviction
                 of
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Education
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Papists
                 by
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 the
                 practices
                 of
                 Papists
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 levying
                 of
                 the
                 penalties
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 how
                 causeless
                 those
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 have
                 been
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 raised
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 so
                 distracted
                 this
                 miserable
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 offer
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 be
                 not
                 consented
                 to
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 asks
                 nothing
                 for
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 apparent
                 Justice
                 on
                 His
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 defers
                 many
                 things
                 highly
                 concerning
                 both
                 Himself
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Justice
                 He
                 might
                 now
                 require
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 then
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 who
                 is
                 most
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 fault
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 both
                 Armies
                 are
                 not
                 now
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 first
                 cause
                 that
                 this
                 Peace
                 was
                 ever
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 or
                 these
                 Armies
                 raised
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 beginning
                 or
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 destruction
                 and
                 desolation
                 of
                 this
                 poor
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 likely
                 to
                 ensue
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 interessed
                 ,
                 passionate
                 or
                 prejudicate
                 person
                 ,
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   19.
                   
                   MDCXLIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 SInce
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 conceived
                 He
                 had
                 made
                 such
                 an
                 Overture
                 for
                 the
                 immediate
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 composure
                 of
                 these
                 present
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Convention
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 perfect
                 and
                 settled
                 Peace
                 would
                 have
                 ensued
                 )
                 hath
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 (
                 above
                 a
                 full
                 month
                 )
                 procured
                 no
                 Answer
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 might
                 well
                 believe
                 Himself
                 absolved
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 from
                 the
                 least
                 possible
                 charge
                 of
                 not
                 having
                 used
                 His
                 utmost
                 endeavour
                 for
                 Peace
                 :
                 yet
                 when
                 he
                 considers
                 that
                 the
                 Scene
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 Calamity
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 bloud
                 which
                 is
                 spilt
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 Victory
                 soever
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 give
                 Him
                 must
                 be
                 over
                 those
                 who
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 lifted
                 up
                 their
                 hands
                 against
                 Him
                 ;
                 when
                 He
                 considers
                 That
                 these
                 desperate
                 civil
                 Dissentions
                 may
                 incourage
                 and
                 invite
                 a
                 foreign
                 Enemy
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 prey
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ;
                 That
                 Ireland
                 is
                 in
                 present
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 totally
                 lost
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 heavy
                 Judgments
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Plague
                 ,
                 Pestilence
                 and
                 Famine
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 inevitable
                 attendants
                 of
                 this
                 unnatural
                 Contention
                 ,
                 and
                 That
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 general
                 a
                 habit
                 of
                 Uncharitableness
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 contracted
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 Peace
                 it self
                 will
                 not
                 restore
                 His
                 People
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 temper
                 and
                 security
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 but
                 again
                 call
                 for
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 His
                 Message
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 so
                 fair
                 a
                 rise
                 to
                 end
                 these
                 unnatural
                 Distractions
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 this
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 earnestness
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 doubts
                 not
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 His
                 Armies
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 His
                 strength
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Foot
                 and
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 His
                 plenty
                 of
                 
                 Ammunition
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 lately
                 might
                 conceive
                 He
                 wanted
                 )
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 and
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Tenderness
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 His
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Christian
                 Impressions
                 which
                 always
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 hopes
                 always
                 shall
                 dwell
                 in
                 His
                 heart
                 ,
                 could
                 move
                 Him
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 hazard
                 a
                 refusal
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 requires
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 answer
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 suffer
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 to
                 welter
                 in
                 each
                 others
                 bloud
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 remember
                 by
                 whose
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 they
                 met
                 in
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 open
                 a
                 door
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 a
                 firm
                 Peace
                 and
                 Security
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 If
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 again
                 be
                 disappointed
                 of
                 His
                 intentions
                 herein
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 and
                 Distraction
                 which
                 must
                 follow
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 deaf
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Accommodation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Mar.
                   3.
                   
                   MDCXLIII
                   ,
                   IV.
                   
                
                 For
                 a
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 Assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 OUT
                 of
                 Our
                 most
                 tender
                 and
                 pious
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 sad
                 and
                 bleeding
                 condition
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 unwearied
                 desires
                 to
                 apply
                 all
                 remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 Almighry
                 God
                 may
                 recover
                 it
                 from
                 an
                 utter
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 propound
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 convenient
                 number
                 of
                 fit
                 Persons
                 may
                 be
                 appointed
                 and
                 authorized
                 by
                 you
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 all
                 convenient
                 speed
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 Place
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 nominate
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 number
                 of
                 fit
                 Persons
                 whom
                 We
                 shall
                 appoint
                 and
                 authorize
                 ,
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 the
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 :
                 And
                 particularly
                 ,
                 how
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 may
                 securely
                 meet
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 Treat
                 ,
                 Consult
                 and
                 Agree
                 upon
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 with
                 due
                 consideration
                 to
                 all
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 ease
                 of
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 settling
                 and
                 maintaining
                 of
                 Our
                 just
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Expedients
                 that
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 that
                 blessed
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 perfect
                 understanding
                 betwixt
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 ;
                 wherein
                 no
                 endeavour
                 or
                 concurrency
                 of
                 Ours
                 shall
                 be
                 wanting
                 .
                 And
                 God
                 direct
                 your
                 hearts
                 in
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   day
                   of
                   
                     March
                     ,
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 From
                 EVESHOLME
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   4.
                   
                   MDCXLIV
                   .
                
                 After
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 Waller
                 at
                 Cropredy
                 Bridge
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 Assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 WE
                 being
                 deeply
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 and
                 Calamities
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 grievous
                 Sufferings
                 of
                 Our
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 do
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 that
                 some
                 Expedient
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 may
                 prevent
                 the
                 further
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 Nation
                 to
                 Peace
                 :
                 from
                 the
                 earnest
                 and
                 constant
                 endeavouring
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 discouragement
                 given
                 Us
                 on
                 the
                 Contrary
                 part
                 shall
                 make
                 Us
                 cease
                 ,
                 so
                 no
                 success
                 on
                 Ours
                 shall
                 ever
                 divert
                 Us.
                 For
                 the
                 effecting
                 whereof
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 most
                 ready
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 confirmation
                 of
                 what
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 granted
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 such
                 further
                 concession
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 giving
                 a
                 full
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 most
                 real
                 professions
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 with
                 due
                 regard
                 
                 to
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Propriety
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 granting
                 a
                 general
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 without
                 or
                 with
                 exceptions
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 blessed
                 Peace
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 desire
                 and
                 propound
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 appoint
                 such
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 authorized
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 Us
                 at
                 Our
                 Army
                 ,
                 upon
                 safe
                 conduct
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 return
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 We
                 do
                 hereby
                 grant
                 )
                 and
                 conclude
                 with
                 Us
                 how
                 the
                 Premisses
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 question
                 betwixt
                 Us
                 and
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 fully
                 settled
                 :
                 whereby
                 all
                 unhappy
                 mistakings
                 betwixt
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 present
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 total
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Armies
                 ,
                 the
                 Subject
                 have
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 Our
                 Rights
                 .
                 Wherein
                 if
                 this
                 Our
                 offer
                 shall
                 be
                 accepted
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 nothing
                 wanting
                 on
                 Our
                 part
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 Our
                 People
                 secure
                 and
                 happy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Evesholm
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     fourth
                     of
                     July
                     ,
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XI
                 .
                 From
                 TAVESTOCK
                 ,
                 
                   Sept.
                   8.
                   
                   MDCXLIV
                   .
                
                 After
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 ESSEX
                 in
                 Cornwal
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 Assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 IT
                 having
                 pleased
                 God
                 in
                 so
                 eminent
                 a
                 manner
                 lately
                 to
                 bless
                 Our
                 Armies
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 with
                 success
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 joy
                 in
                 that
                 blessing
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 consideration
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 hopes
                 We
                 have
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 others
                 lay
                 to
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 miseries
                 brought
                 and
                 continued
                 upon
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 open
                 your
                 ears
                 and
                 dispose
                 your
                 minds
                 to
                 embrace
                 those
                 offers
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Reconciliation
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 and
                 so
                 earnestly
                 made
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 constant
                 and
                 fervent
                 endeavours
                 of
                 which
                 We
                 are
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 desist
                 .
                 In
                 pursuance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 into
                 consideration
                 Our
                 (
                 too-long-neglected
                 )
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 July
                 from
                 Evesholm
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 again
                 renew
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 speedily
                 send
                 Us
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 shew
                 unto
                 Our
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 some
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 deliverance
                 from
                 their
                 present
                 Calamities
                 by
                 a
                 happy
                 Accommodation
                 ;
                 toward
                 which
                 We
                 do
                 here
                 engage
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 therein
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 really
                 to
                 endeavour
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 God
                 direct
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Tavestock
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     eighth
                     of
                     September
                     ,
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   13.
                   
                   MDCXLIV
                   .
                
                 For
                 a
                 Treaty
                 by
                 Commissioners
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
                 .
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 seriously
                 considered
                 your
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 finds
                 it
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 they
                 import
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 Government
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 a
                 particular
                 and
                 positive
                 Answer
                 before
                 a
                 full
                 debate
                 ,
                 wherein
                 those
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 necessary
                 Explanations
                 ,
                 and
                 Reasons
                 for
                 assenting
                 ,
                 dissenting
                 ,
                 or
                 qualifying
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 inconveniences
                 and
                 mischiefs
                 which
                 may
                 ensue
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 otherwise
                 be
                 so
                 well
                 foreseen
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 discussed
                 and
                 weighed
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 proposeth
                 and
                 desireth
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 expedient
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 will
                 appoint
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Persons
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 of
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 the
                 said
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 
                 things
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 proposed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 (
                 with
                 due
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 often
                 offered
                 )
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 blessed
                 Peace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   5.
                   
                   MDC
                   XLV
                   .
                
                 For
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 certain
                 Persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 with
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 being
                 still
                 deeply
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 this
                 bloody
                 and
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 cannot
                 think
                 Himself
                 discharg'd
                 of
                 the
                 duty
                 He
                 ows
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 regard
                 He
                 hath
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 constant
                 application
                 of
                 His
                 earnest
                 endeavours
                 to
                 find
                 some
                 Expedient
                 for
                 the
                 speedy
                 ending
                 of
                 these
                 unhappy
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 doth
                 therefore
                 desire
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 may
                 be
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                
                 and
                 
                   Jeffry
                   Palmer
                
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 attendants
                 ,
                 with
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 accommodations
                 for
                 their
                 journey
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ;
                 whom
                 His
                 Majesty
                 intends
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     5.
                     
                     December
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   15.
                   
                   MDCXLV
                   .
                
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 but
                 extremely
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 expressions
                 on
                 your
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 deep
                 and
                 seeming
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 this
                 afflicted
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 dangers
                 incident
                 to
                 His
                 Person
                 during
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 your
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 repeated
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 these
                 Arms
                 hath
                 been
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 defence
                 of
                 God's
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Safety
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 delay
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 the
                 persons
                 mentioned
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 December
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 unto
                 you
                 with
                 Propositions
                 for
                 a
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 :
                 A
                 thing
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 having
                 been
                 denied
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 you
                 have
                 desired
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 believes
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 seldom
                 (
                 if
                 ever
                 )
                 practised
                 among
                 the
                 most
                 avowed
                 and
                 professed
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 from
                 Subjects
                 to
                 their
                 King.
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 resolved
                 that
                 no
                 discouragements
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 make
                 Him
                 fail
                 on
                 His
                 part
                 in
                 doing
                 His
                 uttermost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 time
                 prevented
                 ,
                 must
                 prove
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 this
                 unhappy
                 Nation
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 doth
                 once
                 again
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 may
                 be
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 for
                 those
                 Persons
                 expressed
                 in
                 His
                 former
                 Message
                 ;
                 and
                 doth
                 therefore
                 conjure
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 answer
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 when
                 He
                 shall
                 make
                 inquisition
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 blood
                 that
                 hath
                 and
                 may
                 yet
                 be
                 spilt
                 in
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 tender
                 the
                 preservation
                 and
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 your
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 compassion
                 to
                 your
                 bleeding
                 and
                 unhappy
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 charity
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 dispose
                 your
                 hearts
                 to
                 a
                 true
                 sense
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 imploy
                 all
                 your
                 faculties
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 serious
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 speedy
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 wasting
                 Divisions
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 yet
                 again
                 give
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 this
                 distracted
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     15.
                     of
                     Decemb.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XV.
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   26.
                   
                   MDCXLV
                   .
                
                 For
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 NOtwithstanding
                 the
                 strange
                 and
                 unexpected
                 delays
                 (
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 precedented
                 by
                 no
                 former
                 times
                 )
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 two
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 expostulations
                 ,
                 as
                 rather
                 serving
                 to
                 lose
                 time
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 contribute
                 any
                 remedy
                 to
                 the
                 evils
                 which
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 )
                 do
                 afflict
                 this
                 distracted
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 preamble
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 it
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 send
                 these
                 Propositions
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 intended
                 to
                 do
                 by
                 the
                 Persons
                 mentioned
                 in
                 His
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 though
                 He
                 well
                 knows
                 the
                 great
                 disadvantage
                 which
                 overtures
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 have
                 by
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 being
                 accompanied
                 by
                 well-instructed
                 Messengers
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiving
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 Treaties
                 have
                 hitherto
                 proved
                 ineffectual
                 chiefly
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Power
                 in
                 those
                 Persons
                 that
                 Treated
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 because
                 those
                 from
                 whom
                 their
                 Power
                 was
                 derived
                 (
                 not
                 possibly
                 having
                 the
                 particular
                 informations
                 of
                 every
                 several
                 debate
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 so
                 clear
                 a
                 Judgment
                 as
                 was
                 requisite
                 in
                 so
                 important
                 a
                 business
                 ;
                 If
                 therefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 engagement
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 the
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 Common-Council
                 and
                 Militia
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Commanders
                 in
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 ,
                 for
                 His
                 Majesties
                 free
                 and
                 safe
                 coming
                 to
                 and
                 abode
                 in
                 London
                 or
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 such
                 of
                 His
                 Servants
                 now
                 attending
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 followers
                 ,
                 not
                 exceeding
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 forty
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 time
                 for
                 His
                 free
                 and
                 safe
                 repair
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Garrisons
                 of
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Worcester
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Newark
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 nominate
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 His
                 going
                 from
                 London
                 or
                 Westminster
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 propounds
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 matters
                 which
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 happiness
                 to
                 these
                 miserable
                 distracted
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 Heads
                 which
                 were
                 Treated
                 on
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 clearing
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 earnest
                 and
                 sincere
                 intentions
                 of
                 putting
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 unnatural
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 (
                 knowing
                 that
                 point
                 of
                 security
                 may
                 prove
                 the
                 greatest
                 obstacle
                 to
                 this
                 most
                 blessed
                 work
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 declares
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 great
                 trust
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 such
                 time
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 powers
                 as
                 are
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 Paper
                 delivered
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 February
                 last
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 persons
                 following
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Privy
                   Seal
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Hertford
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Dorchester
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Chichester
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Say
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Seymour
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Lucas
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Lexington
                 ,
                 Mr
                 
                   Denzil
                   Hollis
                
                 ,
                 Mr
                 Pierrepont
                 ,
                 Mr
                 
                   Henry
                   Bellasis
                
                 ,
                 Mr
                 
                   Richard
                   Spencer
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 ,
                 Mr
                 
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Gervas
                   Clifton
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Vane
                
                 Junior
                 ,
                 Mr
                 
                   Robert
                   Wallop
                
                 ,
                 Mr
                 
                   Thomas
                   Chicheley
                
                 ,
                 Mr
                 
                   Oliver
                   Cromwell
                
                 ,
                 Mr
                 
                   Philip
                   Skippon
                
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 persons
                 against
                 whom
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 just
                 exception
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 satisfie
                 ,
                 then
                 His
                 Majesty
                 offers
                 to
                 name
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Powers
                 and
                 Limitations
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 His
                 Majesty
                 calls
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 witness
                 of
                 His
                 sincere
                 intentions
                 and
                 real
                 endeavours
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 and
                 setling
                 of
                 these
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 soon
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 His
                 Majesties
                 offer
                 be
                 accepted
                 :
                 Otherwise
                 He
                 leaves
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 are
                 the
                 continuers
                 of
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War.
                 And
                 therefore
                 He
                 once
                 more
                 conjures
                 you
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 Duty
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 your
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 compassion
                 onthe
                 bleeding
                 and
                 miserable
                 estate
                 of
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 joyn
                 your
                 most
                 serious
                 and
                 hearty
                 endeavours
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 puta
                 happy
                 and
                 speedy
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 present
                 Miseries
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     26.
                     of
                     Decem.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   29.
                   
                   MDCXLV
                   .
                
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 ALthough
                 the
                 Message
                 sent
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Killegrew
                
                 may
                 justly
                 require
                 an
                 expostulatory
                 Answer
                 ,
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 lays
                 that
                 aside
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 so
                 proper
                 for
                 His
                 present
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 leaving
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 whether
                 His
                 Proposition
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 flat
                 denial
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 Persons
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 be
                 greater
                 signs
                 of
                 a
                 real
                 intention
                 to
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 now
                 only
                 insist
                 upon
                 His
                 former
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 26.
                 of
                 this
                 December
                 ;
                 That
                 upon
                 His
                 repair
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 He
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 so
                 to
                 joyn
                 His
                 endeavours
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 concerning
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Debts
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 as
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 already
                 He
                 hath
                 shewn
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 shall
                 carefully
                 endeavour
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 particulars
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 shall
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 security
                 ,
                 whereby
                 just
                 Jealousies
                 may
                 arise
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 desired
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 this
                 Proposition
                 of
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 His
                 Majesties
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 apparent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 far
                 dearer
                 to
                 Him
                 than
                 the
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 particular
                 Interest
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 none
                 can
                 oppose
                 this
                 motion
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 manifest
                 demonstration
                 that
                 he
                 particularly
                 envies
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 Author
                 in
                 so
                 blessed
                 a
                 work
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 declaring
                 himself
                 a
                 direct
                 opposer
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 Peace
                 of
                 these
                 Nations
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 that
                 his
                 fair
                 and
                 specious
                 protestations
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 publick
                 test
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 real
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 truly
                 commiserate
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 their
                 bleeding
                 Country
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 speedily
                 and
                 chearfully
                 embrace
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Proposition
                 for
                 His
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 will
                 undoubtedly
                 to
                 these
                 now-distracted
                 Kingdoms
                 restore
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 a
                 long-wisht-for
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     nine
                     and
                     twentieth
                     day
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   January
                   15.
                   
                   MDCXLV
                   .
                   VI.
                   
                
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 Containing
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Concessions
                 and
                 Offers
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 BUT
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 times
                 wherein
                 nothing
                 is
                 strange
                 ;
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 thing
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 marvelled
                 at
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 cause
                 this
                 unparallel'd
                 long
                 detention
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Trumpeter
                 ,
                 sent
                 with
                 His
                 gracious
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 26.
                 of
                 December
                 last
                 ;
                 Peace
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 subject
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 the
                 means
                 proposed
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 were
                 almost
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 wonder
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 from
                 enquiring
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 hourly
                 expectation
                 thereof
                 had
                 not
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 satisfied
                 His
                 impatience
                 .
                 But
                 lest
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 His
                 long
                 silence
                 should
                 condemn
                 Himself
                 of
                 Carelesness
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 concerns
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 He
                 thinks
                 it
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 His
                 said
                 Trumpeter
                 :
                 For
                 since
                 all
                 men
                 who
                 pretend
                 
                 any
                 goodness
                 must
                 desire
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 know
                 Treaties
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 Christian
                 way
                 to
                 procure
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 as
                 little
                 question
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Personal
                 presence
                 in
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 likeliest
                 way
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 an
                 happy
                 issue
                 ;
                 He
                 judges
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 some
                 strange
                 variety
                 of
                 accidents
                 which
                 causeth
                 this
                 most
                 tedious
                 delay
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 speedy
                 account
                 of
                 His
                 former
                 Message
                 ,
                 the
                 subject
                 whereof
                 is
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 means
                 His
                 Personal
                 presence
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 being
                 setled
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 and
                 glorious
                 Reigns
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 King
                 James
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 liberty
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 communicate
                 in
                 that
                 Service
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 for
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 publick
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Directory
                 (
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 now
                 practised
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 )
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 desire
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Forces
                 being
                 agreed
                 to
                 be
                 disbanded
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 then
                 forthwith
                 (
                 as
                 He
                 hath
                 in
                 His
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 29.
                 of
                 December
                 last
                 already
                 offered
                 )
                 joyn
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 setling
                 some
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Debts
                 to
                 His
                 Scotch
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 proposed
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 by
                 this
                 long
                 delay
                 seems
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 security
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 really
                 He
                 will
                 imploy
                 Himself
                 at
                 His
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 for
                 making
                 this
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 all
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 how
                 groundless
                 soever
                 )
                 will
                 endeavour
                 upon
                 debate
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 so
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 )
                 as
                 may
                 give
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 not
                 doubting
                 also
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 good
                 contentment
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 if
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 by
                 their
                 ready
                 inclinations
                 to
                 Peace
                 shall
                 give
                 Him
                 encouragement
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 taken
                 occasion
                 by
                 His
                 just
                 impatience
                 so
                 to
                 explain
                 His
                 intentions
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 doubt
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 issue
                 to
                 this
                 succeeding
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 if
                 now
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 delay
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 He
                 calls
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 are
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 hinder
                 but
                 reject
                 this
                 Kingdoms
                 future
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 stranger
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesties
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 the
                 greatest
                 pretence
                 for
                 taking
                 up
                 Arms
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 delayed
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 not
                 accepted
                 ,
                 or
                 refused
                 :
                 but
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hopes
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 suffer
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 Wicked
                 men
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 too
                 much
                 afflicted
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     fifteenth
                     day
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   17.
                   
                   MDCXLV
                   .
                   VI.
                   
                
                 For
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 former
                 Messages
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 not
                 fit
                 now
                 to
                 answer
                 those
                 Aspersions
                 which
                 are
                 returned
                 as
                 arguments
                 for
                 His
                 not
                 admittance
                 to
                 Westminster
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 enforce
                 a
                 style
                 not
                 suitable
                 to
                 His
                 end
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 these
                 miserable
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 yet
                 thus
                 much
                 He
                 cannot
                 but
                 say
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 sent
                 Him
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 considered
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 themselves
                 in
                 occasioning
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 innocent
                 blood
                 ,
                 by
                 withdrawing
                 themselves
                 from
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 Him
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 He
                 had
                 granted
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 violating
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 draw
                 an
                 exorbitant
                 power
                 to
                 themselves
                 over
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 given
                 such
                 a
                 false
                 character
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Actions
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 must
                 now
                 remember
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 some
                 hours
                 before
                 his
                 receiving
                 of
                 their
                 last
                 Paper
                 of
                 the
                 13.
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 sent
                 another
                 Message
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 15
                 ,
                 wherein
                 by
                 divers
                 particulars
                 He
                 enlargeth
                 Himself
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 His
                 endeavors
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 by
                 His
                 desired
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 (
                 which
                 He
                 still
                 conceives
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 likeliest
                 way
                 to
                 attain
                 to
                 that
                 blessed
                 End
                 )
                 He
                 thinks
                 fit
                 by
                 this
                 Message
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 For
                 certainly
                 ,
                 no
                 rational
                 man
                 can
                 think
                 their
                 last
                 Paper
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 former
                 demands
                 ,
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 ,
                 That
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 therefore
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 to
                 expect
                 that
                 the
                 Propositions
                 
                 mentioned
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 send
                 them
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 own
                 King
                 speak
                 ?
                 But
                 whatever
                 the
                 success
                 hath
                 been
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 small
                 soever
                 His
                 hopes
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 high
                 strain
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 deal
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 yet
                 He
                 will
                 neither
                 want
                 Fatherly
                 Bowels
                 to
                 His
                 Subjects
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 He
                 forget
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 Him
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 with
                 whom
                 He
                 treats
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 He
                 now
                 demands
                 a
                 speedy
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 last
                 and
                 former
                 Messages
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     17
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   24.
                   
                   MDCXLV
                   .
                   VI.
                   
                
                 For
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 former
                 Message
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 their
                 Reasons
                 against
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 procuring
                 Peace
                 to
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 by
                 Treaty
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 unjust
                 Aspersions
                 whatsoever
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Discouragements
                 shall
                 make
                 Him
                 desist
                 from
                 doing
                 His
                 indeavour
                 therein
                 ,
                 until
                 He
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 altogether
                 impossible
                 ;
                 and
                 He
                 therefore
                 hath
                 thought
                 fitting
                 so
                 far
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 reply
                 to
                 that
                 Paper
                 or
                 Answer
                 which
                 He
                 hath
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 13
                 of
                 this
                 Instant
                 January
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 those
                 objections
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 expecting
                 still
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 Messages
                 of
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 and
                 seventeenth
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 hopes
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 have
                 begotten
                 better
                 thoughts
                 and
                 resolutions
                 in
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 therefore
                 ,
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 last
                 Paper
                 it
                 is
                 objected
                 as
                 an
                 impediment
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 that
                 much
                 innocent
                 Blood
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 dispute
                 ,
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 apparent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 whom
                 this
                 Blood
                 hath
                 been
                 spilt
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 presseth
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 only
                 He
                 hath
                 desired
                 this
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 judging
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 immediate
                 means
                 to
                 abolish
                 so
                 many
                 horrid
                 Confusions
                 in
                 all
                 His
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 Argument
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 because
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 Wars
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 strong
                 inducement
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 Treaty
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 Irish
                 Subjects
                 have
                 repaired
                 to
                 His
                 assistance
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 seems
                 an
                 argument
                 altogether
                 as
                 strange
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 alwaies
                 urging
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Physick
                 because
                 the
                 Party
                 is
                 sick
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 often
                 observed
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 Irish
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 expressed
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 were
                 indeed
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 such
                 English
                 Protestants
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 formerly
                 sent
                 into
                 Ireland
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 impossibilitated
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 any
                 longer
                 by
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 thither
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 there
                 have
                 better
                 provided
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Forces
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 apparent
                 that
                 their
                 Armies
                 have
                 swarmed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 had
                 very
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 third
                 Impediment
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 alledged
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 divers
                 Garrisons
                 still
                 kept
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 Forces
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 confessed
                 as
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Peace
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 all
                 these
                 impediments
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 amiss
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 since
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 press
                 a
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Forces
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 refusing
                 whereof
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 objection
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 exception
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 limited
                 in
                 the
                 Proposition
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 inferring
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 should
                 again
                 return
                 to
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 protesteth
                 that
                 He
                 seeks
                 this
                 Treaty
                 to
                 void
                 future
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 He
                 can
                 meet
                 with
                 like
                 inclinations
                 to
                 Peace
                 in
                 those
                 He
                 desires
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 bring
                 such
                 Affections
                 and
                 resolutions
                 in
                 Himself
                 as
                 shall
                 end
                 all
                 these
                 unhappy
                 bloody
                 Differences
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 engagements
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 desired
                 for
                 His
                 security
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 particular
                 occasions
                 that
                 enforced
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 leave
                 His
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 will
                 judge
                 His
                 demand
                 very
                 reasonable
                 and
                 necessary
                 for
                 His
                 Safety
                 .
                 But
                 He
                 no
                 way
                 conceiveth
                 how
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 Common-Council
                 and
                 Militia
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 were
                 either
                 subject
                 or
                 subordinate
                 to
                 that
                 Authority
                 which
                 is
                 alledged
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 neither
                 Law
                 nor
                 Practice
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 be
                 ,
                 He
                 believes
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 parallel'd
                 by
                 any
                 former
                 times
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 His
                 Majesty
                 understand
                 how
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 seeking
                 of
                 a
                 Personal
                 security
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 breach
                 of
                 Priviledge
                 :
                 it
                 being
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 infringed
                 by
                 hindring
                 His
                 Majesty
                 from
                 coming
                 freely
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 objection
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 omitted
                 to
                 mention
                 the
                 setling
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 securing
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 His
                 Native
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 conceives
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 included
                 in
                 His
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 particularly
                 mentioned
                 in
                 His
                 latter
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 15.
                 present
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 better
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 He
                 again
                 expresseth
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 both
                 His
                 meaning
                 and
                 endeavour
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 desired
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 Him
                 very
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 for
                 a
                 final
                 ending
                 of
                 such
                 Distractions
                 as
                 afflict
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 by
                 Treaty
                 or
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hopes
                 none
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 Impudency
                 or
                 Impiety
                 to
                 wish
                 for
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Personal
                 assistance
                 in
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 most
                 likely
                 way
                 ,
                 let
                 any
                 reasonable
                 man
                 judge
                 :
                 when
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 unnecessary
                 Delaies
                 will
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 the
                 greatest
                 Difficulties
                 made
                 easie
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 He
                 doth
                 now
                 again
                 earnestly
                 insist
                 upon
                 that
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 expecting
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 better
                 Answer
                 upon
                 mature
                 consideration
                 .
                 And
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 imagined
                 that
                 any
                 Propositions
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 effectual
                 ,
                 being
                 formed
                 before
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 framed
                 and
                 propounded
                 upon
                 a
                 full
                 debate
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 most
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 most
                 desirous
                 to
                 restore
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 to
                 His
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 doth
                 again
                 instantly
                 desire
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 said
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 He
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 received
                 none
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxon
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     twenty
                     fourth
                     day
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XX.
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 
                   January
                   29.
                   
                   MDCXLV
                   .
                   VI.
                   
                
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Negotiations
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 further
                 Concessions
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 having
                 received
                 information
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 Council
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 hath
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 or
                 their
                 directions
                 or
                 privity
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 some
                 Commissioners
                 on
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 party
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 drawn
                 up
                 and
                 agreed
                 unto
                 certain
                 Articles
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 highly
                 derogatory
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Honour
                 and
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 prejudicial
                 unto
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 and
                 Church
                 there
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 is
                 arrested
                 upon
                 suspicion
                 of
                 high
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 impeachment
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 and
                 former
                 imployment
                 in
                 these
                 affairs
                 )
                 doth
                 best
                 know
                 how
                 contrary
                 that
                 proceeding
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 hath
                 been
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 intentions
                 and
                 directions
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 great
                 prejudice
                 it
                 might
                 bring
                 to
                 His
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 waies
                 understood
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 directions
                 ,
                 liking
                 ,
                 or
                 approbation
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 His
                 former
                 Messages
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 offered
                 to
                 give
                 contentment
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 hath
                 now
                 thought
                 fitting
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 shew
                 His
                 clear
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 His
                 said
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 in
                 all
                 His
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 this
                 Declaration
                 to
                 His
                 said
                 Houses
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 whole
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 ;
                 Which
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 having
                 made
                 offer
                 unto
                 Him
                 to
                 raise
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 into
                 England
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Service
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 only
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Commission
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 privity
                 and
                 directions
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 capitulate
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 propriety
                 belonging
                 either
                 to
                 Church
                 or
                 Laity
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 it
                 clearly
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenants
                 Proceedings
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 notice
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 said
                 Earlhad
                 treated
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 have
                 capitulated
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 until
                 by
                 accident
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 protest
                 ,
                 that
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 He
                 had
                 advertisement
                 that
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 was
                 arrested
                 and
                 restrained
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 He
                 never
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 notice
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 Treaty
                 or
                 Capitulation
                 with
                 those
                 Irish
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 much
                 less
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 concluded
                 or
                 signed
                 those
                 Articles
                 so
                 destructive
                 both
                 to
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 repugnant
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 publick
                 professions
                 and
                 known
                 resolutions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 vindication
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 and
                 Integrity
                 herein
                 ,
                 He
                 doth
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 considering
                 any
                 thing
                 contained
                 in
                 those
                 Papers
                 or
                 Writings
                 framed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Commissioners
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 treated
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 doth
                 absolutely
                 disavow
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 given
                 commandment
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 as
                 one
                 who
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 Falseness
                 ,
                 Presumption
                 or
                 Folly
                 ,
                 hath
                 so
                 hazarded
                 the
                 blemishing
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reputation
                 with
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 impertinently
                 framed
                 those
                 Articles
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 head
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 ,
                 privity
                 ,
                 or
                 directions
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Council
                 there
                 .
                 But
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 preservation
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 whose
                 case
                 was
                 daily
                 represented
                 unto
                 Him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 desperate
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 given
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 to
                 treat
                 and
                 conclude
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 there
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 that
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 derogatory
                 to
                 His
                 Own
                 Honour
                 and
                 publick
                 professions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 real
                 intentions
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 clearly
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 more
                 ample
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 especially
                 concerning
                 His
                 Majesties
                 not
                 being
                 engaged
                 in
                 any
                 Peace
                 or
                 Agreement
                 there
                 ,
                 He
                 doth
                 desire
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 admit
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 repair
                 to
                 London
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 formerly
                 proposed
                 )
                 that
                 speedy
                 notice
                 be
                 given
                 thereof
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pass
                 or
                 Safe-Conduct
                 with
                 a
                 blank
                 sent
                 for
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 be
                 immediately
                 dispatcht
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 accident
                 that
                 may
                 happen
                 to
                 hinder
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 resolution
                 of
                 leaving
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 Peace
                 there
                 but
                 with
                 their
                 consent
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 bless
                 His
                 endeavours
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 with
                 success
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 hereby
                 engage
                 Himself
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 a
                 further
                 explanation
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 intentions
                 in
                 His
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 He
                 doth
                 now
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 His
                 Personal
                 repair
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Peace
                 thereon
                 shall
                 ensue
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 then
                 leave
                 the
                 nomination
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 intrusted
                 with
                 the
                 Militia
                 wholly
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 power
                 and
                 limitations
                 as
                 are
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Paper
                 delivered
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 1644.
                 for
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 desired
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Forces
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dismantling
                 of
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 erected
                 since
                 these
                 present
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 before
                 mentioned
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 shall
                 entirely
                 revert
                 and
                 remain
                 as
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 further
                 security
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 the
                 Peace
                 succeeding
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 content
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   hac
                   vice
                
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 nominate
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Judges
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 their
                 places
                 during
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   quam
                   diu
                   se
                   bene
                   gesserint
                
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 best
                 liked
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 accountable
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 further
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Liberty
                 offered
                 in
                 His
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 15
                 present
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 communicate
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 already
                 established
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 He
                 intends
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 Protestants
                 behaving
                 themselves
                 peaceably
                 in
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 Civil
                 Government
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 total
                 removing
                 of
                 all
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 agree
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 general
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 and
                 free
                 Pardon
                 past
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 both
                 His
                 Kingdoms
                 respectively
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 making
                 these
                 Propositions
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 and
                 His
                 Subjects
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 forgotten
                 or
                 neglected
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 
                 declares
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 is
                 here
                 mentioned
                 touching
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 naming
                 of
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Judges
                 ,
                 shall
                 likewise
                 extend
                 to
                 His
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 so
                 fully
                 and
                 clearly
                 expressed
                 His
                 intentions
                 and
                 desires
                 of
                 making
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 person
                 shall
                 decline
                 that
                 Happiness
                 by
                 opposing
                 of
                 so
                 apparent
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 attaining
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 sufficiently
                 demonstrate
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 his
                 intention
                 and
                 design
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 total
                 subversion
                 and
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 happy
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 under
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 flourished
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxon
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     29.
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Feb.
                   26.
                   
                   MDCXLV
                   .
                   VI.
                   
                
                 For
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Former
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 needs
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 excuse
                 ,
                 though
                 He
                 sent
                 no
                 more
                 Messages
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 He
                 very
                 well
                 knows
                 He
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 either
                 stood
                 upon
                 punctilio's
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 His
                 Own
                 private
                 Interest
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 already
                 call'd
                 in
                 question
                 by
                 His
                 often
                 sending
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 assuredly
                 prejudg'd
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Peace
                 be
                 concluded
                 from
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 already
                 offered
                 ,
                 He
                 having
                 therein
                 departed
                 with
                 many
                 His
                 undoubted
                 Rights
                 .
                 But
                 nothing
                 being
                 equally
                 dear
                 unto
                 Him
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 passeth
                 by
                 many
                 scruples
                 ,
                 neglects
                 and
                 delayes
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 more
                 desires
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 Him
                 a
                 speedy
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 last
                 Message
                 ;
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 it
                 doth
                 very
                 well
                 become
                 Him
                 (
                 after
                 this
                 very
                 long
                 delay
                 )
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 utter
                 His
                 Impatience
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 crie
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     26.
                     day
                     of
                     February
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 From
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Mar.
                   23.
                   
                   MDCXLV
                   ,
                   VI.
                   
                
                 Concerning
                 His
                 Return
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 NOtwithstanding
                 the
                 unexpected
                 Silence
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 many
                 and
                 gracious
                 Messages
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 obtain
                 their
                 ends
                 by
                 Force
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 justly
                 discourage
                 His
                 Majesty
                 from
                 any
                 more
                 overtures
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ;
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 much
                 wanting
                 in
                 His
                 duty
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 He
                 oweth
                 to
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 His
                 people
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 great
                 inconveniences
                 that
                 may
                 otherwise
                 hinder
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 now
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 He
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 His
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Person
                 and
                 Estate
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Liberty
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 and
                 have
                 adhered
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 live
                 peaceably
                 enjoying
                 their
                 Estates
                 ;
                 all
                 Sequestrations
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 compelled
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 Oath
                 not
                 enjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 undoubted
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 molestation
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 He
                 will
                 immediately
                 disband
                 all
                 His
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 dismantle
                 all
                 His
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 His
                 Royal
                 ,
                 not
                 His
                 Martial
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 return
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 reside
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 security
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 He
                 proposeth
                 that
                 He
                 with
                 His
                 said
                 two
                 Houses
                 immediately
                 upon
                 His
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 will
                 pass
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 and
                 free
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 further
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 will
                 advise
                 Him
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 made
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 which
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 expecting
                 an
                 answer
                 
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 but
                 declares
                 that
                 immediately
                 upon
                 His
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 apply
                 himself
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 all
                 satisfaction
                 touching
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 His
                 Majesty
                 could
                 possibly
                 doubt
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 this
                 offer
                 ,
                 He
                 could
                 use
                 many
                 arguments
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 shall
                 only
                 insist
                 on
                 that
                 great
                 One
                 ,
                 of
                 giving
                 an
                 instant
                 Peace
                 to
                 these
                 afflicted
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     23.
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXIII
                 .
                 From
                 SOUTHWELL
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   18.
                   
                   MDCXLVI
                   .
                
                 With
                 his
                 further
                 Concessions
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 having
                 understood
                 from
                 both
                 His
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 safe
                 for
                 Him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 (
                 whither
                 He
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 repair
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 He
                 might
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 advice
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 may
                 be
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 )
                 until
                 He
                 shall
                 first
                 give
                 His
                 consent
                 to
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 Him
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 certainly
                 informed
                 that
                 the
                 Armies
                 were
                 marching
                 so
                 fast
                 up
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 that
                 no
                 fit
                 place
                 for
                 Treating
                 ;
                 did
                 resolve
                 to
                 withdraw
                 Himself
                 hither
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 secure
                 His
                 Own
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 no
                 intention
                 to
                 continue
                 this
                 War
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Division
                 between
                 His
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 contentment
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 He
                 might
                 see
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 bring
                 Prosperity
                 to
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 times
                 of
                 His
                 Progenitors
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Religion
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chiefest
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 most
                 earnestly
                 and
                 heartily
                 recommends
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 all
                 the
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 possible
                 for
                 speedy
                 finishing
                 this
                 pious
                 and
                 necessary
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 particularly
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 Likewise
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 securing
                 His
                 People
                 against
                 all
                 pretensions
                 of
                 Danger
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 setled
                 as
                 was
                 offered
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 persons
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 named
                 for
                 the
                 trust
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 expiring
                 of
                 that
                 term
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 regulated
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Wars
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 possible
                 for
                 Him
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 these
                 be
                 not
                 satisfactory
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 then
                 desires
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 as
                 are
                 already
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 sent
                 unto
                 Him
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 His
                 Parliament
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 removing
                 of
                 all
                 unhappy
                 Differences
                 which
                 have
                 produced
                 so
                 many
                 sad
                 effects
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 made
                 these
                 offers
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 neither
                 question
                 the
                 thankful
                 acceptation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 He
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 His
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 will
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 maintain
                 Him
                 in
                 His
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 His
                 just
                 and
                 lawful
                 Rights
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 happy
                 composure
                 of
                 these
                 unnatural
                 Divisions
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 will
                 think
                 upon
                 a
                 solid
                 way
                 of
                 conserving
                 the
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 take
                 a
                 speedy
                 course
                 for
                 easing
                 and
                 quieting
                 His
                 afflicted
                 People
                 ,
                 by
                 satisfying
                 the
                 publick
                 Debts
                 ,
                 by
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 else
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 conducible
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 all
                 hindrances
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 He
                 may
                 return
                 to
                 His
                 Parliament
                 with
                 mutual
                 comfort
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Southwell
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     18.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   POSTSCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   being
                   desirous
                   to
                   shun
                   the
                   further
                   effusion
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   evidence
                   His
                   real
                   intentions
                   to
                   Peace
                   ,
                   is
                   willing
                   that
                   His
                   Forces
                   in
                   and
                   about
                   Oxford
                   be
                   disbanded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fortifications
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   dismantled
                   ,
                   they
                   receiving
                   honorable
                   Conditions
                   .
                   Which
                   being
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   Town
                   and
                   Forces
                   there
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   give
                   the
                   like
                   Order
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXIV
                 .
                 From
                 NEW
                 CASTLE
                 ,
                 
                   Jun.
                   10.
                   
                   MDCXLVI
                   .
                
                 For
                 Propositions
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   pro
                   tempore
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   communicated
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     CHARLES
                     R.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   looking
                   with
                   grief
                   of
                   heart
                   upon
                   the
                   sad
                   sufferings
                   of
                   His
                   People
                   in
                   His
                   three
                   Kingdoms
                   for
                   some
                   years
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   afflicted
                   with
                   their
                   distresses
                   and
                   unquiet
                   conditions
                   through
                   the
                   distractions
                   about
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   Forces
                   on
                   foot
                   in
                   the
                   Fields
                   and
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   the
                   not
                   satisfying
                   of
                   publick
                   Debts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fears
                   of
                   the
                   further
                   effusion
                   of
                   blood
                   by
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   an
                   unnatural
                   War
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   rending
                   and
                   dividing
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   so
                   happily
                   united
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   sent
                   a
                   gracious
                   Message
                   unto
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   expressing
                   the
                   necessary
                   causes
                   of
                   His
                   coming
                   from
                   Oxford
                   unto
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   ,
                   (
                   without
                   any
                   intention
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Division
                   ,
                   where
                   He
                   is
                   in
                   freedom
                   and
                   right
                   capacity
                   to
                   settle
                   a
                   true
                   Peace
                   )
                   and
                   containing
                   such
                   offers
                   as
                   He
                   conceived
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   accepted
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   general
                   clause
                   of
                   complying
                   with
                   their
                   desires
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   impatient
                   of
                   delays
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   particulars
                   which
                   may
                   give
                   contentment
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   His
                   Majesty
                   doth
                   earnestly
                   desire
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Propositions
                   of
                   Peace
                   so
                   often
                   promised
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   expected
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   speedily
                   sent
                   unto
                   Him
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   consideration
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   He
                   may
                   apply
                   Himself
                   to
                   give
                   such
                   satisfaction
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   a
                   firm
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   and
                   more
                   speedy
                   attaining
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   doth
                   further
                   propound
                   ,
                   That
                   He
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   London
                   with
                   Safety
                   ,
                   Freedom
                   and
                   Honour
                   ,
                   where
                   He
                   resolves
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   His
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   most
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   His
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   perfect
                   what
                   remains
                   for
                   setling
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   People
                   in
                   a
                   happy
                   condition
                   :
                   being
                   likewise
                   most
                   confident
                   that
                   they
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   reiterated
                   Declarations
                   and
                   solemn
                   Protestations
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   zealous
                   in
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   His
                   Honour
                   and
                   just
                   and
                   lawful
                   Rights
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   desires
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   disburthen
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   all
                   Forces
                   and
                   Garrisons
                   in
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   except
                   such
                   as
                   before
                   these
                   unhappy
                   times
                   have
                   been
                   maintained
                   for
                   the
                   necessary
                   defence
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   so
                   He
                   is
                   willing
                   forthwith
                   to
                   disband
                   all
                   His
                   Forces
                   and
                   Garrisons
                   within
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   inclosed
                   Order
                   herewith
                   sent
                   will
                   evidence
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   upon
                   these
                   offers
                   His
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   have
                   such
                   satisfaction
                   as
                   He
                   may
                   be
                   confident
                   a
                   firm
                   Peace
                   shall
                   ensue
                   thereon
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   then
                   give
                   order
                   for
                   His
                   Son
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   present
                   return
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Newcastle
                     ,
                     
                       
                         the
                         tenth
                         of
                      
                       June
                       ,
                       1646.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   Our
                   Trusty
                   and
                   Well-beloved
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   Glenham
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   Tildesley
                   ,
                   Col.
                   H.
                   Washington
                   ,
                   Col.
                   Thomas
                   Blagge
                   ,
                   Governours
                   of
                   Our
                   Cities
                   and
                   Towns
                   of
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Lichfield
                   ,
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   and
                   Wallingford
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Commanders
                   of
                   any
                   Towns
                   ;
                   Castles
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   in
                   Our
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     CHARLES
                     R.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HAving
                   resolved
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   the
                   desires
                   of
                   Our
                   Parliament
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   no
                   means
                   unassayed
                   for
                   removing
                   all
                   Differences
                   amongst
                   us
                   ;
                   therefore
                   We
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   evidence
                   the
                   reality
                   of
                   Our
                   intentions
                   of
                   setling
                   a
                   happy
                   and
                   firm
                   Peace
                   ,
                   to
                   require
                   you
                   upon
                   honourable
                   terms
                   to
                   quit
                   those
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Forts
                   intrusted
                   to
                   you
                   by
                   Vs
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   disband
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   under
                   your
                   several
                   Commands
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Newcastle
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       tenth
                       of
                       June
                       ,
                       1646.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 From
                 NEWCASTLE
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   1.
                   
                   MDCXLVI
                   .
                
                 For
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Propositions
                 tendered
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 taken
                 twice
                 so
                 many
                 months
                 for
                 deliberation
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 assigned
                 days
                 for
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Answer
                 )
                 do
                 import
                 so
                 great
                 alterations
                 in
                 Government
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 return
                 a
                 particular
                 and
                 positive
                 Answer
                 before
                 a
                 full
                 Debate
                 ,
                 wherein
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessary
                 explanations
                 ,
                 true
                 sense
                 and
                 reasons
                 thereof
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 weighed
                 and
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 full
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 what
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 and
                 changed
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 He
                 finds
                 (
                 upon
                 discourse
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Commissioners
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 bound
                 up
                 from
                 any
                 capacity
                 either
                 to
                 give
                 reasons
                 for
                 the
                 demands
                 they
                 bring
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 ear
                 to
                 such
                 desires
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 to
                 propound
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 Him
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 a
                 present
                 Judgment
                 of
                 and
                 Answer
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 He
                 can
                 answer
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 will
                 ensue
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 evident
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 just
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Propriety
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 just
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 be
                 likewise
                 setled
                 .
                 )
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 and
                 proposeth
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Houses
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 publick
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 there
                 with
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ;
                 where
                 by
                 His
                 Personal
                 presence
                 He
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 raise
                 a
                 mutual
                 Confidence
                 betwixt
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 have
                 these
                 Doubts
                 cleared
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Difficulties
                 explained
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 now
                 conceives
                 to
                 be
                 destructive
                 to
                 His
                 just
                 Regal
                 Power
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 shall
                 give
                 a
                 full
                 consent
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 stand
                 :
                 as
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 may
                 make
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 such
                 His
                 reasonable
                 demands
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 is
                 most
                 assured
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 conducible
                 to
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 desire
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Propriety
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 assures
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 He
                 can
                 never
                 condescend
                 unto
                 what
                 is
                 absolutely
                 destructive
                 to
                 that
                 just
                 Power
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 He
                 is
                 born
                 unto
                 ;
                 so
                 He
                 will
                 chearfully
                 grant
                 and
                 give
                 His
                 assent
                 unto
                 all
                 such
                 Bills
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 reasonable
                 demands
                 for
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 really
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 regard
                 to
                 His
                 own
                 particular
                 (
                 much
                 less
                 any
                 bodies
                 else
                 )
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conjures
                 them
                 as
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 who
                 desire
                 to
                 leave
                 a
                 good
                 name
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 so
                 receive
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 issues
                 of
                 blood
                 may
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 unhappy
                 Distractions
                 peaceably
                 setled
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   
                     August
                     1.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   POSTSCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   UPon
                   assurance
                   of
                   a
                   happy
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   immediately
                   send
                   for
                   the
                   Prince
                   His
                   Son
                   ,
                   absolutely
                   expecting
                   his
                   perfect
                   obedience
                   to
                   return
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXVI
                 .
                 From
                 NEWCASTLE
                 ,
                 
                   December
                   20.
                   
                   MDCXLVI
                   .
                
                 For
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 at
                 or
                 near
                 LONDON
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesties
                 thoughts
                 being
                 alwaies
                 sincerely
                 bent
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 His
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 was
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 ever
                 desirous
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 ways
                 which
                 might
                 the
                 most
                 clearly
                 make
                 appear
                 the
                 candour
                 of
                 His
                 intentions
                 to
                 His
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 better
                 
                 way
                 than
                 to
                 propose
                 a
                 Personal
                 free
                 debate
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 present
                 Differences
                 :
                 Yet
                 finding
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 against
                 His
                 expectations
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 offer
                 was
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 bent
                 all
                 His
                 thoughts
                 to
                 make
                 His
                 intentions
                 fully
                 known
                 by
                 a
                 particular
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 delivered
                 to
                 Him
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 the
                 24.
                 of
                 July
                 last
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 more
                 He
                 endeavoured
                 it
                 ,
                 He
                 more
                 plainly
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 answer
                 He
                 could
                 make
                 would
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 mis-informations
                 and
                 misconstructions
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 His
                 own
                 Paraphrases
                 and
                 Explanations
                 He
                 is
                 most
                 confident
                 will
                 give
                 so
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 doubtless
                 cause
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 .
                 Lest
                 therefore
                 that
                 good
                 intentions
                 may
                 produce
                 ill
                 effects
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 again
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 again
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Houses
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 publick
                 Faith
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 there
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 :
                 Where
                 ,
                 by
                 His
                 Personal
                 presence
                 ,
                 He
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 raise
                 a
                 mutual
                 Confidence
                 betwixt
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 have
                 those
                 Doubts
                 cleared
                 and
                 those
                 Difficulties
                 explained
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 He
                 cannot
                 (
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 mischievous
                 inconveniences
                 )
                 give
                 a
                 particular
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 which
                 He
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 so
                 to
                 manifest
                 His
                 real
                 intentions
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 wicked
                 and
                 malicious
                 men
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 that
                 firm
                 Peace
                 which
                 all
                 honest
                 men
                 desire
                 .
                 Assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 will
                 make
                 no
                 other
                 Demands
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 He
                 believes
                 confidently
                 to
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 conducing
                 to
                 the
                 tranquillity
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 so
                 He
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 willing
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 really
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 and
                 happiness
                 .
                 Not
                 doubting
                 likewise
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 also
                 have
                 a
                 due
                 regard
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 just
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 many
                 protestations
                 and
                 professions
                 :
                 For
                 certainly
                 ,
                 except
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 have
                 reciprocal
                 care
                 each
                 of
                 other
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 be
                 happy
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 your
                 King
                 who
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 refused
                 to
                 a
                 Subject
                 by
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 for
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 which
                 all
                 men
                 profess
                 to
                 desire
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conjures
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 shew
                 your selves
                 really
                 what
                 you
                 profess
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 good
                 Christians
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 accept
                 this
                 His
                 offer
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 is
                 confident
                 God
                 will
                 so
                 bless
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 readiest
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 may
                 again
                 become
                 a
                 Comfort
                 to
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Terrour
                 to
                 their
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     20.
                     
                     December
                     ,
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXVII
                 .
                 From
                 HOLDENBY
                 ,
                 
                   Feb.
                   17.
                   
                   MDCXLVI
                   .
                   VII
                   .
                
                 Desiring
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 Chaplains
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 SInce
                 I
                 have
                 never
                 dissembled
                 nor
                 hid
                 My
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 yet
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 you
                 desire
                 My
                 consent
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 yet
                 lose
                 time
                 in
                 giving
                 reasons
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 too
                 obvious
                 to
                 every
                 body
                 ,
                 why
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 My
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 whose
                 opinions
                 ,
                 as
                 Clergy-men
                 ,
                 I
                 esteem
                 and
                 reverence
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 My
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 clearing
                 of
                 My
                 Judgement
                 concerning
                 the
                 present
                 differences
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 at
                 full
                 declared
                 to
                 Mr
                 Marshall
                 and
                 his
                 fellow-Minister
                 ,
                 having
                 shewed
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 likeliest
                 means
                 of
                 giving
                 Me
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 it
                 I
                 cannot
                 have
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 settled
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 least
                 two
                 of
                 these
                 
                   Reverend
                   Divines
                
                 whose
                 Names
                 I
                 have
                 here
                 set
                 down
                 may
                 have
                 free
                 liberty
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 discharging
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 unto
                 Me
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Function
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Holdenby
                   ,
                   
                     17.
                     
                     February
                     ,
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     B.
                     London
                     .
                  
                   
                     B.
                     Salisbury
                     .
                  
                   
                     B.
                     Peterborough
                     .
                  
                   
                     D.
                     Shelden
                     ,
                     Clark
                     of
                     My
                     Closet
                     .
                  
                   
                     D.
                     Marsh
                     ,
                     
                       Dean
                       of
                    
                     York
                     .
                  
                   
                     D.
                     Sanderson
                     .
                  
                   
                     D.
                     Baily
                     .
                  
                   
                     D.
                     Heywood
                     .
                  
                   
                     D.
                     Beal
                     .
                  
                   
                     D.
                     Fuller
                     .
                  
                   
                     D.
                     Hammond
                     .
                  
                   
                     D.
                     Taylor
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 From
                 HOLDENBY
                 ,
                 
                   Mar.
                   6.
                   
                   MDCXLVI
                   .
                   VII
                   .
                
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 being
                 now
                 seventeen
                 days
                 since
                 I
                 wrote
                 to
                 you
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 yet
                 receiving
                 any
                 Answer
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 then
                 desired
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 now
                 again
                 renew
                 the
                 same
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 the
                 necessary
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 thus
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 My
                 desires
                 .
                 But
                 My
                 being
                 attended
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 My
                 Chaplains
                 whom
                 I
                 esteem
                 and
                 reverence
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 even
                 considering
                 My
                 present
                 condition
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 My
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 happy
                 settlement
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 slight
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 censures
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 not
                 to
                 obtain
                 what
                 I
                 demand
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 you
                 the
                 wrong
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 to
                 doubt
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 My
                 wish
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 totally
                 grounded
                 upon
                 Reason
                 .
                 For
                 desiring
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 (
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 needful
                 to
                 mention
                 )
                 the
                 divers
                 reasons
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 Christian
                 can
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 point
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 ought
                 ,
                 take
                 in
                 consideration
                 those
                 alterations
                 in
                 Religion
                 which
                 have
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 offered
                 unto
                 Me
                 ,
                 without
                 such
                 help
                 as
                 I
                 desire
                 ;
                 because
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 judge
                 rightly
                 of
                 or
                 be
                 altered
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 any
                 ordinary
                 way
                 of
                 finding
                 out
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 denied
                 Me
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 this
                 is
                 granted
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 faithfully
                 not
                 to
                 strive
                 for
                 Victory
                 in
                 Argument
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 seek
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 Truth
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 Judgement
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 Me
                 )
                 always
                 holding
                 it
                 My
                 best
                 and
                 greatest
                 Conquest
                 to
                 give
                 contentment
                 to
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 My
                 Conscience
                 or
                 Honour
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 likewise
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Me
                 in
                 reasonable
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 concerning
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 My
                 Chaplains
                 upon
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Holdenby
                   ,
                   
                     6.
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXIX
                 .
                 From
                 HOLDENBY
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   12.
                   
                   MDCXLVII
                   .
                
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 AS
                 the
                 daily
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 His
                 Majesty
                 this
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 forbear
                 giving
                 His
                 Answer
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 their
                 sending
                 being
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 He
                 can
                 hear
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 His
                 first
                 coming
                 hither
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lauderdale
                 hath
                 been
                 at
                 London
                 above
                 these
                 ten
                 days
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 not
                 coming
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 stop
                 )
                 hath
                 caused
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thus
                 to
                 anticipate
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 Him.
                 And
                 yet
                 considering
                 His
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Servants
                 are
                 denied
                 access
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 all
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 by
                 appointment
                 ,
                 not
                 His
                 own
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 declared
                 a
                 crime
                 for
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 or
                 such
                 who
                 are
                 particularly
                 permitted
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 any
                 Letters
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 or
                 received
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 may
                 He
                 not
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 case
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 Concessions
                 or
                 give
                 Answers
                 ,
                 since
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 master
                 of
                 these
                 ordinary
                 actions
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 undoubted
                 rights
                 of
                 any
                 free-born
                 man
                 ,
                 how
                 mean
                 soever
                 his
                 birth
                 be
                 ?
                 And
                 certainly
                 He
                 would
                 still
                 be
                 silent
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 until
                 His
                 condition
                 were
                 much
                 mended
                 ,
                 did
                 He
                 not
                 prefer
                 such
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 betwixt
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 in
                 all
                 His
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 particular
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 earthly
                 blessing
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 diligently
                 imployed
                 His
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 for
                 divers
                 months
                 past
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 inform
                 His
                 understanding
                 and
                 satisfie
                 His
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 Answers
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 as
                 would
                 be
                 most
                 conformable
                 to
                 His
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 but
                 He
                 ingenuously
                 professes
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 pains
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 taken
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 appears
                 such
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 disclaiming
                 that
                 Reason
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 Him
                 to
                 judge
                 by
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 putting
                 the
                 greatest
                 violence
                 upon
                 His
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 
                 He
                 cannot
                 give
                 His
                 Consent
                 to
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 how
                 desirous
                 He
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 )
                 hath
                 thought
                 fit
                 hereby
                 to
                 express
                 His
                 readiness
                 to
                 grant
                 what
                 He
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 willingness
                 to
                 receive
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Personally
                 ,
                 if
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 at
                 Westminster
                 shall
                 approve
                 thereof
                 ,
                 such
                 further
                 information
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 convince
                 His
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 those
                 doubts
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 clear
                 unto
                 Him
                 :
                 desiring
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 intended
                 to
                 wind
                 Himself
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 Troubles
                 by
                 indirect
                 means
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 easie
                 for
                 Him
                 now
                 readily
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 what
                 hath
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 proposed
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 chuse
                 His
                 time
                 to
                 break
                 all
                 ,
                 alledging
                 ,
                 that
                 forced
                 Concessions
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ?
                 surely
                 He
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 incur
                 a
                 hard
                 censure
                 from
                 indifferent
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 Maxims
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 guides
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Actions
                 ,
                 for
                 He
                 freely
                 and
                 clearly
                 avows
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 holds
                 it
                 unlawful
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 base
                 in
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 His
                 Promises
                 for
                 having
                 been
                 obtained
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 under
                 restraint
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 not
                 only
                 rejecting
                 those
                 acts
                 which
                 He
                 esteems
                 unworthy
                 of
                 Him
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 passing
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 He
                 might
                 well
                 insist
                 upon
                 ,
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 His
                 present
                 condition
                 ,
                 thus
                 answers
                 the
                 first
                 Proposition
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 upon
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 coming
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 heartily
                 joyn
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 concern
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 His
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 or
                 Deputies
                 of
                 either
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 particularly
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 desired
                 in
                 that
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 upon
                 confidence
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 respectively
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 tenderness
                 will
                 look
                 upon
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 concern
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 will
                 confirm
                 the
                 Presbyterial
                 Government
                 ,
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 and
                 the
                 Directory
                 ,
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 time
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 Houshold
                 be
                 not
                 hindred
                 from
                 that
                 form
                 of
                 God's
                 Service
                 which
                 they
                 formerly
                 have
                 had
                 :
                 And
                 also
                 that
                 a
                 free
                 consultation
                 and
                 debate
                 be
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 (
                 twenty
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 nomination
                 being
                 added
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Church
                 shall
                 be
                 governed
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 or
                 sooner
                 ,
                 if
                 differences
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 .
                 Touching
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 therein
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 to
                 respite
                 His
                 particular
                 Answer
                 thereunto
                 until
                 His
                 coming
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 He
                 cannot
                 give
                 a
                 resolution
                 therein
                 till
                 He
                 may
                 be
                 assisted
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Chaplains
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 been
                 denied
                 Him
                 )
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Divines
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 most
                 proper
                 to
                 inform
                 Him
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 He
                 will
                 make
                 clearly
                 appear
                 both
                 His
                 zeal
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 and
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 conceives
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 main
                 drift
                 of
                 this
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 seventh
                 and
                 eighth
                 Propositions
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 ninth
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 particularly
                 informed
                 how
                 the
                 said
                 penalties
                 shall
                 be
                 levied
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 tenth
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 hath
                 been
                 always
                 ready
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 practices
                 of
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 content
                 to
                 pass
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 against
                 them
                 be
                 duly
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 his
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 due
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 concerning
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 touching
                 Non-residence
                 and
                 Pluralities
                 ;
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 yield
                 to
                 such
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 requisite
                 to
                 raise
                 moneys
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 and
                 satisfying
                 all
                 publick
                 Debts
                 ,
                 expecting
                 also
                 that
                 His
                 will
                 be
                 therein
                 included
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Proposition
                 touching
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 
                   in
                   terminis
                
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 proposed
                 ,
                 because
                 thereby
                 He
                 conceives
                 He
                 wholly
                 parts
                 with
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 entrusted
                 to
                 Him
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 for
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 thereby
                 at
                 once
                 devesting
                 Himself
                 and
                 disinheriting
                 His
                 Posterity
                 of
                 that
                 right
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 which
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 weakning
                 Monarchy
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 little
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 shadow
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 remain
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 only
                 security
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 after
                 the
                 unhappy
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 due
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 agreements
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 desired
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 always
                 understood
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 that
                 herein
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 mistaken
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 abundant
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 He
                 is
                 willing
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 
                 nominate
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 power
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 term
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 said
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 substitute
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 proper
                 Chanel
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 King
                 James
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conjures
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Englishmen
                 and
                 Lovers
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 duty
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 compassion
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 offer
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 joyful
                 news
                 of
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 this
                 languishing
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 grant
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotlund
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 agree
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 propounded
                 touching
                 the
                 conserving
                 of
                 Peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 Ireland
                 (
                 other
                 things
                 being
                 agreed
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 therein
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 mutual
                 Declaration
                 proposed
                 to
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Modifications
                 ,
                 Qualifications
                 ,
                 and
                 branches
                 which
                 follow
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 only
                 professes
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 doth
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 understand
                 nor
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 reconcile
                 many
                 things
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 He
                 well
                 knoweth
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 general
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Bond
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 intestine
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 hath
                 usually
                 and
                 happily
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 granted
                 general
                 Pardons
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 numerous
                 discontentments
                 of
                 many
                 persons
                 and
                 families
                 othewise
                 exposed
                 to
                 ruine
                 might
                 not
                 become
                 fuel
                 to
                 new
                 disorders
                 ,
                 or
                 seeds
                 to
                 future
                 troubles
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 would
                 seriously
                 descend
                 into
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 tenderly
                 look
                 upon
                 His
                 condition
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perpetual
                 dishonour
                 that
                 must
                 cleave
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 shall
                 thus
                 abandon
                 so
                 many
                 persons
                 of
                 condition
                 and
                 fortune
                 that
                 have
                 engaged
                 themselves
                 with
                 and
                 for
                 Him
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 Duty
                 ;
                 and
                 propounds
                 as
                 a
                 very
                 acceptable
                 testimony
                 of
                 their
                 affection
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 general
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 and
                 free
                 Pardon
                 be
                 forthwith
                 passed
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 new
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 confirm
                 both
                 it
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 done
                 by
                 virtue
                 thereof
                 until
                 this
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 thereby
                 pressed
                 to
                 make
                 void
                 those
                 Acts
                 of
                 His
                 done
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 His
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 He
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 maintain
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 future
                 government
                 thereof
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 due
                 course
                 of
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Officers
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 19th
                 Article
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 when
                 He
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 Westminster
                 will
                 gratifie
                 His
                 Parliament
                 all
                 that
                 possibly
                 He
                 may
                 ,
                 without
                 destroying
                 the
                 alterations
                 which
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 willingly
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 priviledges
                 and
                 customs
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 for
                 their
                 particular
                 advantage
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 thus
                 far
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 this
                 agreement
                 may
                 be
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 face
                 or
                 question
                 of
                 restraint
                 to
                 blemish
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 His
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 with
                 that
                 Honour
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 there
                 solemnly
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 legally
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Acts
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 and
                 receive
                 as
                 well
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 remaining
                 particulars
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 such
                 other
                 pledges
                 of
                 mutual
                 love
                 ,
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 as
                 shall
                 most
                 concern
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 happy
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 dispatch
                 His
                 Directions
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 His
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 immediately
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 undertake
                 for
                 His
                 ready
                 obedience
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Holdenby
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     12.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXX
                 .
                 From
                 HAMPTON-COURT
                 ,
                 
                   Sept.
                   9.
                   
                   MDCXLVII
                   .
                
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 presented
                 to
                 Him
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 passionately
                 sensible
                 (
                 as
                 He
                 believes
                 all
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 are
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 great
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 languishing
                 and
                 unsetled
                 state
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 He
                 calls
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 testimony
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 His
                 readiness
                 to
                 contribute
                 His
                 uttermost
                 endeavours
                 for
                 restoring
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 flourishing
                 condition
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 perused
                 the
                 Propositions
                 
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 finds
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 effect
                 which
                 were
                 offered
                 to
                 Him
                 at
                 Newcastle
                 :
                 To
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 as
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 consent
                 without
                 violation
                 of
                 His
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 ;
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 He
                 agree
                 to
                 others
                 now
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 them
                 in
                 many
                 respects
                 more
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 condition
                 of
                 affairs
                 than
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 formerly
                 presented
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 principal
                 Interests
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 whose
                 affections
                 concur
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 seen
                 the
                 Proposals
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 from
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 residing
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 on
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 clearing
                 and
                 securing
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 Just
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 Proposals
                 as
                 He
                 conceives
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 strangers
                 ;
                 so
                 He
                 believes
                 they
                 will
                 think
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 much
                 more
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 all
                 Interests
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 fitter
                 foundation
                 for
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Propositions
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 are
                 tendered
                 unto
                 Him
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 propounds
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 in
                 His
                 judgment
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 )
                 that
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 would
                 instantly
                 take
                 into
                 consideration
                 those
                 Proposals
                 upon
                 which
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 such
                 other
                 Propositions
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 make
                 ;
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Proposals
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 moderated
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 capable
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 full
                 Concession
                 :
                 Wherein
                 He
                 resolves
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 concern
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 ,
                 with
                 liberty
                 to
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 securing
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Properties
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 just
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 And
                 likewise
                 by
                 His
                 present
                 deportment
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 World
                 clearly
                 judge
                 of
                 His
                 intentions
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 future
                 Government
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Treaty
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 pleased
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 )
                 that
                 Commissioners
                 from
                 the
                 Army
                 (
                 whose
                 the
                 Proposals
                 are
                 )
                 may
                 likewise
                 be
                 admitted
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 conjures
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 by
                 the
                 duty
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 compassion
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 Sufferings
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 future
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 forthwith
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 offer
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 joyful
                 news
                 of
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 this
                 distressed
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 very
                 willingly
                 Treat
                 upon
                 those
                 particulars
                 with
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 and
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 reasonable
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 that
                 His
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   At
                   Hampton-Court
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     ninth
                     of
                     September
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXI
                 .
                 From
                 HAMPTON-COURT
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   11.
                   
                   MDCXLVII
                   .
                
                 Left
                 on
                 the
                 Table
                 at
                 His
                 departure
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 LIberty
                 being
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 theme
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 common
                 reason
                 shews
                 that
                 Kings
                 less
                 than
                 any
                 should
                 endure
                 Captivity
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 witness
                 with
                 what
                 Patience
                 I
                 have
                 endured
                 a
                 tedious
                 Restraint
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 hopes
                 that
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 My
                 Suffering
                 might
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 hindring
                 of
                 more
                 effusion
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 willingly
                 undergo
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 finding
                 by
                 too
                 certain
                 proofs
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 my
                 continued
                 Patience
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 turn
                 to
                 my
                 Personal
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 be
                 of
                 much
                 more
                 prejudice
                 than
                 furtherance
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 was
                 bound
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 natural
                 as
                 political
                 obligations
                 to
                 seek
                 My
                 Safety
                 ,
                 by
                 retiring
                 My self
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 publick
                 view
                 both
                 of
                 my
                 Friends
                 and
                 Enemies
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 all
                 indifferent
                 men
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 free
                 My self
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 change
                 their
                 Principles
                 with
                 their
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 ashamed
                 openly
                 to
                 intend
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 taking
                 away
                 their
                 negative
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 Levellers
                 doctrine
                 is
                 rather
                 countenanced
                 than
                 punished
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 intentions
                 to
                 my
                 Person
                 ,
                 their
                 changing
                 and
                 putting
                 more
                 strict
                 Guards
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 discharging
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 servants
                 of
                 Mine
                 whom
                 formerly
                 they
                 willingly
                 admitted
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 does
                 sufficiently
                 declare
                 .
                 Nor
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 this
                 Retirement
                 mis-interpreted
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 earnestly
                 and
                 uncessantly
                 
                 endeavour
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 where-ever
                 I
                 am
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 without
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 more
                 Christian
                 blood
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 how
                 many
                 times
                 have
                 I
                 desired
                 ,
                 prest
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 ear
                 given
                 to
                 Me.
                 And
                 can
                 any
                 reasonable
                 man
                 think
                 that
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 affairs
                 )
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 setled
                 Peace
                 without
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 bless
                 those
                 who
                 refuse
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 own
                 King
                 ?
                 Surely
                 no.
                 Nay
                 I
                 must
                 further
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 besides
                 what
                 concerns
                 My self
                 )
                 unless
                 all
                 other
                 chief
                 Interests
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 hearing
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 given
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
                 Independents
                 ,
                 Army
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 adhered
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 the
                 Scots
                 )
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 there
                 cannot
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 ,
                 in
                 My
                 opinion
                 ,
                 a
                 sinful
                 presumption
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 to
                 expect
                 or
                 trust
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 be
                 a
                 safe
                 or
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 My
                 Personal
                 security
                 is
                 the
                 urgent
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 My
                 Retirement
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 take
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 that
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 before
                 Mine
                 eyes
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 find
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 to
                 express
                 this
                 My
                 profession
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 a
                 wiser
                 may
                 do
                 )
                 than
                 by
                 desiring
                 and
                 urging
                 that
                 all
                 chief
                 Interests
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 each
                 may
                 have
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Example
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 though
                 necessary
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 suppose
                 are
                 not
                 difficult
                 to
                 content
                 )
                 ought
                 (
                 in
                 My
                 Judgment
                 )
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 have
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 or
                 Indemnity
                 (
                 which
                 should
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Arrears
                 should
                 be
                 speedily
                 and
                 duly
                 paid
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 undertake
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 hindred
                 from
                 using
                 such
                 lawful
                 and
                 honest
                 means
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 chuse
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 let
                 Me
                 be
                 heard
                 with
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 instantly
                 break
                 through
                 this
                 Cloud
                 of
                 Retirement
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 My self
                 really
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Pater
                   Patriae
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hampton
                   Court
                   ,
                   
                     Novemb.
                     11.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXII
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 WIGHT
                 ,
                 
                   November
                   17.
                   
                   MDCXLVII
                   .
                
                 For
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 with
                 His
                 particular
                 Concessions
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majest
                 is
                 confident
                 that
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Message
                 which
                 He
                 left
                 behind
                 Him
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 understood
                 the
                 reasons
                 which
                 enforced
                 Him
                 to
                 go
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 His
                 constant
                 endeavours
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 wheresoever
                 He
                 should
                 be
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 He
                 conceives
                 Himself
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 much
                 more
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Security
                 than
                 formerly
                 ,
                 He
                 thinks
                 it
                 necessary
                 (
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 making
                 good
                 of
                 His
                 Own
                 professions
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 speedy
                 procuring
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 in
                 these
                 languishing
                 and
                 distressed
                 Kingdoms
                 )
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 offer
                 such
                 grounds
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 for
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 due
                 examination
                 of
                 all
                 Interests
                 may
                 best
                 conduce
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 Religion
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 chiefest
                 foundation
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 begin
                 with
                 that
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 abolishing
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty
                 clearly
                 professeth
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 cannot
                 give
                 His
                 Consent
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 relation
                 as
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 King.
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 He
                 avows
                 that
                 He
                 is
                 satisfied
                 in
                 His
                 Judgment
                 that
                 this
                 Order
                 was
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 since
                 their
                 time
                 hath
                 continued
                 in
                 all
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 until
                 this
                 last
                 Century
                 of
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Church
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 Change
                 and
                 Reformation
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 upheld
                 by
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 His
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 preserver
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Order
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God.
                 As
                 a
                 King
                 at
                 His
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 taken
                 a
                 solemn
                 Oath
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 but
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 Predecessours
                 in
                 their
                 confirmations
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 have
                 inseparably
                 woven
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 into
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 He
                 is
                 willing
                 it
                 be
                 provided
                 that
                 the
                 particular
                 Bishops
                 perform
                 the
                 several
                 duties
                 of
                 their
                 Callings
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 their
                 personal
                 Residence
                 and
                 frequent
                 Preachings
                 in
                 their
                 Dioceses
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 exercise
                 no
                 Act
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 or
                 Ordination
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 their
                 Presbyters
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 consent
                 that
                 their
                 powers
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 be
                 so
                 limited
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 grievous
                 to
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 since
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 ease
                 to
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 He
                 sees
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 He
                 alone
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 His
                 Judgment
                 should
                 be
                 
                 pressed
                 to
                 a
                 violation
                 of
                 theirs
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 His
                 Majesty
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 alienation
                 of
                 Church-Lands
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sin
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Sacrilege
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 subverts
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 pious
                 Donors
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 laid
                 a
                 heavy
                 Curse
                 upon
                 all
                 such
                 profane
                 violations
                 ,
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 unwilling
                 to
                 undergo
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 having
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 renewing
                 Leases
                 at
                 much
                 easier
                 Rates
                 than
                 if
                 those
                 possessions
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 private
                 men
                 :
                 not
                 omitting
                 the
                 discouragement
                 which
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 all
                 Learning
                 and
                 industry
                 when
                 such
                 eminent
                 rewards
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 lye
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 meanest
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 present
                 distempers
                 concerning
                 Church-discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 practice
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 eschew
                 Confusion
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 is
                 content
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Government
                 be
                 legally
                 permitted
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 it
                 now
                 is
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 :
                 provided
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 His
                 Judgment
                 (
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 who
                 cannot
                 in
                 Conscience
                 submit
                 thereunto
                 )
                 be
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 free
                 practice
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 profession
                 ,
                 without
                 receiving
                 any
                 prejudice
                 thereby
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 free
                 Consultation
                 and
                 Debate
                 be
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 (
                 twenty
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 nomination
                 being
                 added
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 how
                 the
                 Church-government
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 setled
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 sooner
                 ,
                 if
                 differences
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 )
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 liberty
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 differ
                 upon
                 Conscientious
                 grounds
                 from
                 that
                 settlement
                 .
                 Always
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 aforesaid
                 be
                 understood
                 to
                 tolerate
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Romish
                 profession
                 ,
                 nor
                 exempting
                 of
                 any
                 Popish
                 Recusant
                 from
                 the
                 penalties
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 tolerate
                 the
                 publick
                 profession
                 of
                 Atheism
                 or
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Nicene
                 and
                 Athanasian
                 Creeds
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 been
                 received
                 by
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 reverence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 by
                 this
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Reformation
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 the
                 Militia
                 being
                 that
                 Right
                 which
                 is
                 inseparably
                 and
                 undoubtedly
                 inherent
                 in
                 the
                 Crown
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 former
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 this
                 ,
                 have
                 acknowledged
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 so
                 much
                 wrong
                 that
                 trust
                 which
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 this
                 Land
                 have
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 for
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 devest
                 Himself
                 and
                 Successors
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 :
                 Yet
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 infallible
                 evidence
                 of
                 His
                 desire
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 such
                 agreements
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 for
                 and
                 during
                 His
                 whole
                 Reign
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 ordered
                 and
                 disposed
                 by
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 with
                 powers
                 limited
                 for
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Forces
                 within
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 foreign
                 invasions
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 power
                 during
                 His
                 said
                 Reign
                 to
                 raise
                 Monies
                 for
                 the
                 purposes
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 His
                 Majesty
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 (
                 by
                 any
                 Authority
                 derived
                 only
                 from
                 Him
                 )
                 shall
                 execute
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 powers
                 during
                 His
                 Majesties
                 said
                 Reign
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 act
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 and
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 His
                 Majesty
                 intends
                 that
                 all
                 Patents
                 ,
                 Commissions
                 and
                 other
                 Acts
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 and
                 acted
                 as
                 formerly
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Reign
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 shall
                 return
                 entirely
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 King
                 James
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Arrears
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 is
                 not
                 improper
                 to
                 follow
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 concur
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 His
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 consent
                 to
                 remit
                 unto
                 Him
                 such
                 benefit
                 out
                 of
                 Sequestrations
                 from
                 Michaelmas
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Compositions
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 before
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 such
                 Rents
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Revenue
                 as
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 received
                 before
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 undertake
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eighteen
                 months
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 four
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 those
                 means
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 intends
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 sale
                 of
                 Forest-Lands
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 publick
                 Debt
                 which
                 in
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Judgment
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 other
                 publick
                 Debts
                 already
                 contracted
                 upon
                 Church-Lands
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Ingagements
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 His
                 Consent
                 to
                 such
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 for
                 raising
                 of
                 monies
                 for
                 payment
                 thereof
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 agree
                 upon
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 be
                 equally
                 laid
                 ,
                 whereby
                 His
                 People
                 (
                 already
                 too
                 heavily
                 burthened
                 by
                 these
                 
                 late
                 Distempers
                 )
                 may
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 pressures
                 upon
                 them
                 than
                 this
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 requires
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 securing
                 of
                 all
                 fears
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 be
                 passed
                 for
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Offices
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 naming
                 of
                 Privy
                 Councellors
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 term
                 of
                 His
                 Reign
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 their
                 Patents
                 and
                 Commissions
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 and
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 very
                 well
                 knows
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 taking
                 that
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 turning
                 of
                 all
                 Tenures
                 into
                 common
                 Soccage
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Revenue
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 being
                 Infants
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 if
                 the
                 continuance
                 thereof
                 seem
                 grievous
                 to
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 He
                 will
                 fail
                 on
                 His
                 part
                 in
                 giving
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 taking
                 of
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 full
                 recompence
                 be
                 setled
                 upon
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 Successors
                 in
                 perpetuity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Arrears
                 now
                 due
                 be
                 reserved
                 unto
                 Him
                 towards
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 these
                 late
                 Distractions
                 may
                 be
                 wholly
                 wiped
                 away
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 and
                 making
                 null
                 of
                 all
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 against
                 both
                 or
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Indictments
                 and
                 other
                 proceedings
                 against
                 any
                 persons
                 for
                 adhering
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 expedient
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 seeds
                 of
                 future
                 Differences
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 to
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 Cessation
                 there
                 is
                 long
                 since
                 determined
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 (
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 being
                 fully
                 agreed
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 concerning
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 consent
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 His
                 own
                 Grants
                 and
                 Acts
                 past
                 under
                 His
                 great
                 Seal
                 since
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 May
                 1642
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 confirming
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 Grants
                 passed
                 under
                 that
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ;
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 perusal
                 of
                 particulars
                 ,
                 He
                 shall
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 may
                 reasonably
                 be
                 desired
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 His
                 offers
                 (
                 which
                 He
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 upon
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 )
                 He
                 hath
                 clearly
                 manifested
                 His
                 intentions
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 security
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 all
                 Interests
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 justly
                 be
                 desired
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 future
                 Happiness
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 these
                 Concessions
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 proposed
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 demands
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 find
                 necessary
                 to
                 propose
                 on
                 His
                 part
                 ,
                 He
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 at
                 London
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 in
                 His
                 Judgement
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 only
                 means
                 to
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 settled
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 impossible
                 without
                 it
                 to
                 reconcile
                 former
                 ,
                 or
                 avoid
                 future
                 Misunderstandings
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 by
                 Treaty
                 perfected
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 His
                 Houses
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Proposals
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 concerning
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 their
                 due
                 elections
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 very
                 readily
                 apply
                 Himself
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 reasonable
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 on
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 both
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 unto
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   ,
                   
                     November
                     17.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXIII
                 .
                 From
                 CARISBROOK
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   6.
                   
                   MDCXLVII
                   .
                
                 For
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HAD
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thought
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 could
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 things
                 of
                 greater
                 concernment
                 than
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 distracted
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 expected
                 with
                 more
                 patience
                 their
                 leisure
                 in
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 His
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 17.
                 of
                 November
                 last
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 nature
                 
                 any
                 consideration
                 preceding
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 constant
                 tenderness
                 of
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 hath
                 such
                 a
                 prevalence
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 the
                 vehement
                 prosecution
                 of
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 desired
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 superior
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 means
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 when
                 His
                 Majesty
                 considers
                 the
                 several
                 complaints
                 He
                 daily
                 hears
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 That
                 Trade
                 is
                 so
                 decayed
                 ,
                 all
                 commodites
                 so
                 dear
                 ,
                 and
                 Taxes
                 so
                 insupportable
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 natural
                 subsistence
                 will
                 suddenly
                 fail
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 Him
                 )
                 must
                 use
                 His
                 uttermost
                 endeavours
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 though
                 He
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 hath
                 not
                 His
                 Majesty
                 done
                 His
                 part
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 devesting
                 Himself
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 as
                 by
                 His
                 last
                 Message
                 He
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Peace
                 ?
                 And
                 hath
                 He
                 met
                 with
                 that
                 acknowledgement
                 from
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 which
                 this
                 great
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 justly
                 deserves
                 ?
                 Surely
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 retarding
                 of
                 Peace
                 must
                 fall
                 somewhere
                 else
                 than
                 on
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 if
                 ye
                 will
                 but
                 consider
                 in
                 how
                 little
                 time
                 this
                 necessary
                 good
                 work
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 will
                 wait
                 on
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 resolutions
                 for
                 Peace
                 as
                 He
                 will
                 meet
                 you
                 ,
                 He
                 no
                 way
                 doubts
                 but
                 that
                 ye
                 will
                 willingly
                 agree
                 to
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 speedily
                 desire
                 His
                 presence
                 amongst
                 you
                 :
                 where
                 all
                 things
                 agreed
                 on
                 being
                 digested
                 into
                 Acts
                 (
                 till
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 unreasonable
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 or
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 desire
                 each
                 of
                 other
                 the
                 least
                 concession
                 )
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 at
                 last
                 enjoy
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 a
                 long-wisht-for
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Carisbrook-Castle
                   ,
                   
                     Decemb.
                     6.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXIV
                 .
                 From
                 CARISBROOK
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   28.
                   
                   MDCXLVII
                   .
                
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Four
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 No
                 address
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 necessity
                 of
                 complying
                 with
                 all
                 engaged
                 Interests
                 in
                 these
                 great
                 Distempers
                 for
                 a
                 perfect
                 settlement
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 finds
                 to
                 be
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 difficulties
                 He
                 hath
                 met
                 with
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 His
                 Afflictions
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 too
                 visible
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Parliament
                 do
                 present
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 several
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 for
                 His
                 Consent
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 Scotland
                 do
                 openly
                 protest
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 but
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 that
                 difference
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 how
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 now
                 proposed
                 ,
                 as
                 thereby
                 to
                 promise
                 Himself
                 His
                 great
                 end
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   perfect
                   Peace
                
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 His
                 Majesty
                 further
                 considers
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 He
                 now
                 stands
                 )
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 only
                 ancient
                 and
                 known
                 ways
                 of
                 passing
                 Laws
                 are
                 either
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 personal
                 assent
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Commission
                 under
                 His
                 great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 He
                 cannot
                 but
                 wonder
                 at
                 such
                 failings
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 address
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 made
                 unto
                 Him
                 ;
                 unless
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 intend
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 allow
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Seal
                 made
                 without
                 His
                 Authority
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 consideration
                 had
                 thereupon
                 in
                 a
                 Treaty
                 .
                 Which
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 hereafter
                 hazard
                 the
                 security
                 it self
                 ,
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 sending
                 these
                 Bills
                 before
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 Trust
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 advantage
                 by
                 passing
                 them
                 to
                 force
                 other
                 things
                 from
                 Him
                 which
                 are
                 either
                 against
                 His
                 Conscience
                 or
                 Honour
                 :
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 it
                 clear
                 to
                 all
                 understandings
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Bills
                 contain
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 penned
                 )
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 devesting
                 Himself
                 of
                 all
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 possibility
                 of
                 recovering
                 it
                 either
                 to
                 Him
                 or
                 His
                 Successors
                 (
                 except
                 by
                 repeal
                 of
                 those
                 Bills
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 making
                 His
                 Concessions
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 pressures
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 particulars
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 giving
                 an
                 arbitrary
                 and
                 unlimited
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 and
                 levy
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land
                 or
                 Sea
                 service
                 of
                 what
                 persons
                 (
                 without
                 distinction
                 or
                 quality
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 numbers
                 they
                 please
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 levy
                 what
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 (
                 and
                 consequently
                 upon
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 persons
                 )
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 utterly
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 
                 Majesty's
                 Trust
                 in
                 protecting
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 into
                 Bills
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 leaves
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 how
                 unsafe
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 Him
                 to
                 consent
                 thereunto
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 strange
                 condition
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 these
                 four
                 Bills
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 all
                 His
                 Subjects
                 would
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 it
                 not
                 unfit
                 to
                 wish
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 consider
                 well
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 proceeding
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 answer
                 propose
                 the
                 very
                 subject
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 essential
                 part
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 granted
                 .
                 A
                 thing
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 hardly
                 credible
                 to
                 Posterity
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 declares
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 this
                 tedious
                 and
                 irksom
                 condition
                 of
                 life
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 suffered
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 what
                 may
                 befal
                 Him
                 in
                 case
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 not
                 afford
                 Him
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 Him
                 change
                 His
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 of
                 not
                 consenting
                 to
                 any
                 Act
                 till
                 the
                 whole
                 Peace
                 be
                 concluded
                 .
                 Yet
                 then
                 He
                 intends
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 give
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 the
                 particulars
                 presented
                 to
                 Him
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 all
                 other
                 Concessions
                 mentioned
                 in
                 His
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 16.
                 of
                 November
                 last
                 :
                 which
                 He
                 thought
                 would
                 have
                 produced
                 better
                 effects
                 than
                 what
                 He
                 finds
                 in
                 the
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 now
                 presented
                 unto
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 give
                 over
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 again
                 earnestly
                 presseth
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 (
                 so
                 passionately
                 is
                 He
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 advantages
                 which
                 Peace
                 will
                 bring
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 )
                 of
                 which
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 despair
                 ,
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 other
                 visible
                 way
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
                 )
                 However
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 at
                 ease
                 within
                 Himself
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 offices
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 patiently
                 wait
                 the
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 incline
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 consider
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 compassionate
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 miseries
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Carisbrook-Castle
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   ,
                   
                     December
                     28.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXV
                 .
                 From
                 CARISBROOK
                 ,
                 
                   August
                   10.
                   
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Votes
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 IF
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 My
                 Dominions
                 were
                 not
                 much
                 dearer
                 to
                 Me
                 than
                 any
                 particular
                 Interest
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 too
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Votes
                 which
                 passed
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sad
                 condition
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 now
                 above
                 these
                 seven
                 months
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 you
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 opened
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 He
                 )
                 a
                 fair
                 beginning
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 heartily
                 apply
                 My self
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 as
                 clearly
                 and
                 shortly
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 set
                 you
                 down
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 necessary
                 to
                 this
                 blessed
                 work
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 We
                 together
                 may
                 remove
                 all
                 impediments
                 that
                 may
                 hinder
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 all
                 chearfulness
                 I
                 do
                 embrace
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 wished
                 end
                 your selves
                 have
                 laid
                 most
                 excellent
                 grounds
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 can
                 I
                 reasonably
                 expect
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Freedom
                
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 or
                 shall
                 present
                 unto
                 He
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 to
                 you
                 ?
                 But
                 withal
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 definition
                 ,
                 not
                 names
                 ,
                 of
                 things
                 which
                 makes
                 them
                 rightly
                 known
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 means
                 to
                 perform
                 ,
                 no
                 Proposition
                 can
                 take
                 effect
                 :
                 Aud
                 truly
                 My
                 present
                 condition
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 treat
                 than
                 a
                 blind
                 man
                 judge
                 of
                 colours
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 run
                 a
                 race
                 who
                 hath
                 both
                 his
                 feet
                 fast
                 tied
                 together
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 My
                 first
                 necessary
                 demand
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 you
                 will
                 recall
                 all
                 such
                 Votes
                 and
                 Orders
                 by
                 which
                 people
                 are
                 frighted
                 from
                 coming
                 ,
                 writing
                 ,
                 or
                 speaking
                 freely
                 to
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 professions
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 send
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 necessary
                 use
                 to
                 Me
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 Me.
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 of
                 freedom
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 last
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 less
                 cannot
                 in
                 any
                 reasonable
                 measure
                 make
                 good
                 those
                 offers
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 Me
                 by
                 your
                 Votes
                 .
                 For
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 treat
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 people
                 are
                 terrified
                 with
                 Votes
                 and
                 Orders
                 against
                 coming
                 to
                 speak
                 or
                 write
                 to
                 Me
                 ?
                 And
                 am
                 I
                 honourably
                 treated
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 about
                 Me
                 (
                 except
                 a
                 Barber
                 who
                 came
                 now
                 with
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 )
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 named
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 Me
                 ?
                 Or
                 with
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 may
                 call
                 such
                 unto
                 Me
                 of
                 whose
                 services
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 use
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 difficult
                 a
                 work
                 ?
                 And
                 for
                 Safety
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 My
                 Person
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 apprehension
                 that
                 way
                 )
                 how
                 
                 can
                 I
                 judge
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 (
                 without
                 disguise
                 )
                 the
                 true
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 all
                 My
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 whose
                 Interests
                 are
                 necessarily
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ?
                 Which
                 leads
                 Me
                 naturally
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 necessary
                 demand
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 to
                 an
                 happy
                 end
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 you
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 joyntly
                 ,
                 do
                 invite
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 persons
                 authorized
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 treat
                 upon
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 make
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 the
                 publick
                 and
                 necessary
                 Interest
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Settlement
                 is
                 so
                 clearly
                 plain
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 believe
                 no
                 body
                 will
                 deny
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 their
                 concurrence
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 durable
                 Peace
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 will
                 yield
                 to
                 none
                 in
                 either
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 being
                 truly
                 and
                 zealously
                 affected
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 My
                 resolution
                 being
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 partial
                 for
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 (
                 because
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 a
                 circumstantial
                 than
                 real
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 much
                 insist
                 upon
                 it
                 )
                 I
                 name
                 Newport
                 in
                 this
                 Isle
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 fervent
                 zeal
                 I
                 have
                 that
                 a
                 speedy
                 end
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 these
                 unhappy
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 doth
                 force
                 Me
                 earnestly
                 to
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 treat
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 small
                 debate
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 doubtless
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 many
                 )
                 must
                 be
                 transmitted
                 to
                 Westminster
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 concluded
                 .
                 And
                 really
                 I
                 think
                 (
                 though
                 to
                 some
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 Paradox
                 )
                 that
                 peoples
                 minds
                 will
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 settle
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Me
                 treat
                 in
                 or
                 near
                 London
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 this
                 Isle
                 ;
                 because
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 believed
                 by
                 many
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 really
                 so
                 free
                 as
                 before
                 this
                 Treaty
                 begins
                 I
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 leave
                 and
                 recommend
                 this
                 Point
                 to
                 your
                 serious
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 fully
                 accepted
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 proposed
                 to
                 Me
                 by
                 your
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 given
                 it
                 all
                 the
                 furtherance
                 that
                 lies
                 in
                 Me
                 ,
                 by
                 demanding
                 the
                 necessary
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 effectual
                 performance
                 thereof
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 necessarily
                 implied
                 by
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 particularly
                 mentioned
                 in
                 ,
                 your
                 Votes
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 ways
                 doubt
                 of
                 your
                 ready
                 compliance
                 with
                 Me
                 herein
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 conjure
                 you
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 dear
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 honest
                 men
                 or
                 good
                 Patriots
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 expedition
                 possible
                 to
                 begin
                 this
                 happy
                 Work
                 ,
                 by
                 hastening
                 down
                 your
                 Commissioners
                 fully
                 authorized
                 and
                 well
                 instructed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 enabling
                 Me
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 you
                 )
                 to
                 Treat
                 ;
                 praying
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Peace
                 so
                 to
                 bless
                 our
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 My
                 Dominions
                 may
                 speedily
                 enjoy
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVI
                 .
                 From
                 CARISBROOK
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   28.
                   
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                
                 For
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 Council
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 attend
                 Him
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 and
                 William
                 Lenthall
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 MY
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 your
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Votes
                 that
                 you
                 sent
                 Me
                 :
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 full
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 I
                 conceive
                 by
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 fit
                 to
                 begin
                 one
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 My
                 uncessant
                 and
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Peace
                 to
                 these
                 My
                 now-distracted
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 accept
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 desire
                 that
                 such
                 five
                 Lords
                 and
                 ten
                 Commons
                 as
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 be
                 speedily
                 sent
                 ,
                 fully
                 authorized
                 and
                 instructed
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 now
                 wanting
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 at
                 our
                 meeting
                 ,
                 upon
                 debate
                 be
                 fully
                 supplied
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 consummating
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   good
                   Friend
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   is
                   inclosed
                   a
                   List
                   of
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   such
                   Persons
                   as
                   I
                   desire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     GEntlemen
                     of
                     My
                     Bedchamber
                     ,
                     Duke
                  
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   Marquess
                   Hertford
                   ,
                   Earl
                   Lindsey
                   ,
                   Earl
                   Southampton
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Grooms
                     of
                     My
                     Bedchamber
                  
                   ,
                   George
                   Kirk
                   ,
                   James
                   Leviston
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Murry
                   ,
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                   ,
                   William
                   Leg.
                   
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   Davise
                   ,
                   Barber
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Pages
                     of
                     My
                     back
                     stairs
                  
                   ,
                   Hugh
                   Henne
                   ,
                   Humphrey
                   Rogers
                   ,
                   William
                   Lever
                   .
                
                 
                   Rives
                   ,
                   Yeoman
                   of
                   My
                   Robes
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Querries
                   ,
                   with
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   of
                   My
                   Footmen
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   find
                   fittest
                   to
                   wait
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Sidenham
                     ,
                     Robert
                     Terwit
                     ,
                     Jo.
                     Housden
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Mrs.
                   Wheeler
                   Landress
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   Maids
                   as
                   she
                   shall
                   chuse
                   .
                
                 
                   Parsons
                   ,
                   a
                   Groom
                   of
                   the
                   Presence
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Fulk
                   Grevil
                   ,
                   Captain
                   Titus
                   ,
                   Captain
                   John
                   Burroughs
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Cresset
                   ,
                   ...
                   Hansted
                   ,
                   Abraham
                   Douset
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Firebrace
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     wait
                     as
                     they
                     did
                     ,
                     or
                     as
                     I
                     shall
                     appoint
                     them
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bishop
                     of
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     B.
                     of
                  
                   Sarum
                   ,
                   Dr.
                   Shelden
                   ,
                   Dr.
                   Hammond
                   ,
                   Dr.
                   Holdsworth
                   ,
                   Dr.
                   Sanderson
                   ,
                   Dr.
                   Turner
                   ,
                   Dr.
                   Heywood
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Lawyers
                     ,
                     Sir
                  
                   Thomas
                   Gardiner
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Orlando
                   Bridgman
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Holborn
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Geffery
                   Palmer
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Thomas
                   Cooke
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   James
                   Vaughan
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Clarks
                     and
                     Writers
                     ,
                     Sir
                  
                   Edward
                   Walker
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Philip
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   Nicholas
                   Oudart
                   ,
                   Charles
                   Whittaker
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     make
                     ready
                     the
                     House
                     for
                     Treaty
                     ,
                  
                   Peter
                   Newton
                   ,
                   Clem.
                   Kinersley
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   in
                   Order
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   Votes
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   send
                   Me
                   a
                   free
                   pass
                   for
                   Parsons
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Grooms
                   of
                   My
                   Presence-Chamber
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   into
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   immediately
                   send
                   him
                   to
                   Me
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   dispatch
                   thither
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVII
                 .
                 From
                 CARISBROOK
                 ,
                 
                   Sept.
                   7.
                   
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                
                 Concerning
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sending
                 some
                 other
                 Civil
                 Lawyers
                 and
                 Divines
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hunsdon
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 and
                 William
                 Lenthall
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 MY
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 your
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 come
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appoint
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 wonder
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 judging
                 it
                 too
                 short
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 My self
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 imagine
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 then
                 commanded
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Killegrew
                
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 Me
                 to
                 take
                 exceptions
                 for
                 their
                 having
                 elapsed
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 forbid
                 that
                 either
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 or
                 I
                 should
                 carp
                 at
                 Circumstances
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 least
                 impediment
                 to
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 happy
                 finishing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 this
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 shall
                 wish
                 to
                 be
                 deceived
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 forty
                 days
                 Treaty
                 the
                 many
                 Distractions
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 can
                 be
                 setled
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 more
                 than
                 strange
                 that
                 time
                 enough
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 great
                 and
                 good
                 Work
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 can
                 be
                 stuck
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 by
              
               
                 
                   Carisbrook
                   ,
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Sept.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   good
                   Friend
                   ,
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   believe
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   need
                   of
                   Civil
                   Lawyers
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   for
                   my
                   Advocate
                   Rives
                   and
                   D.
                   Duck.
                   
                
                 
                   [
                   And
                   afterward
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Letter
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   He
                   sent
                   inclosed
                   this
                   Note
                   ,
                   Nov.
                   2.
                   ]
                
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Armagh
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Excester
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   Dr.
                   Ferne
                   ,
                   Dr.
                   Morley
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVIII
                 .
                 From
                 NEWPORT
                 ,
                 
                   Sept.
                   29.
                   
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                
                 Containing
                 His
                 Concessions
                 .
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 did
                 use
                 many
                 earnest
                 endeavours
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 hoped
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 obtained
                 at
                 Westminster
                 between
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 immediately
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 having
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 this
                 way
                 by
                 you
                 their
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 gladly
                 and
                 chearfully
                 accept
                 thereof
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fit
                 means
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 His
                 own
                 sad
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 His
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 For
                 an
                 entrance
                 whereunto
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 already
                 expressed
                 His
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 First
                 Proposition
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 you
                 are
                 limited
                 by
                 Instructions
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 warrant
                 to
                 communicate
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 cause
                 by
                 your
                 Paper
                 of
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 omit
                 or
                 alter
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 though
                 He
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 such
                 reasons
                 as
                 may
                 satisfie
                 you
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 without
                 transmitting
                 the
                 Papers
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 at
                 a
                 far
                 distance
                 ,
                 where
                 His
                 Majesties
                 reasons
                 ,
                 expressions
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 upon
                 debate
                 cannot
                 be
                 fully
                 represented
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 their
                 Answers
                 cannot
                 be
                 returned
                 without
                 much
                 waste
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 allotted
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 here
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 lately
                 received
                 another
                 Paper
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 containing
                 in
                 it self
                 many
                 particulars
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 referring
                 to
                 divers
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Articles
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 (
                 eleven
                 or
                 twelve
                 in
                 number
                 )
                 of
                 great
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 very
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 before
                 presented
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 due
                 consideration
                 whereof
                 will
                 take
                 up
                 much
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 His
                 Majesties
                 presence
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 before
                 a
                 full
                 resolution
                 can
                 well
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 consequence
                 :
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 Work
                 now
                 in
                 hand
                 may
                 (
                 by
                 God's
                 blessing
                 )
                 proceed
                 more
                 speedily
                 and
                 effectually
                 to
                 an
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 may
                 at
                 present
                 have
                 further
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 earnest
                 of
                 future
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 upon
                 consideration
                 had
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 makes
                 these
                 Propositions
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 that
                 the
                 calling
                 and
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 be
                 confirmed
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 will
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 confirm
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 the
                 Directory
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 will
                 likewise
                 confirm
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 which
                 ye
                 have
                 presented
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 :
                 Provided
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 His
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 who
                 cannot
                 in
                 Conscience
                 submit
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 obliged
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Government
                 or
                 Form
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 free
                 practice
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 profession
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 a
                 free
                 consultation
                 and
                 debate
                 be
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 (
                 twenty
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 nomination
                 being
                 added
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 said
                 Church-Government
                 and
                 Form
                 of
                 Publick
                 Worship
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 time
                 may
                 be
                 setled
                 ,
                 or
                 sooner
                 ,
                 if
                 Differences
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 also
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 may
                 be
                 setled
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 now
                 delivered
                 to
                 Him
                 may
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 be
                 then
                 considered
                 of
                 and
                 determined
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 concerning
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 considering
                 that
                 during
                 these
                 troublesom
                 times
                 divers
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 have
                 made
                 contracts
                 and
                 purchaces
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 have
                 disbursed
                 great
                 summs
                 of
                 moneys
                 upon
                 security
                 and
                 engagement
                 of
                 those
                 Lands
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whereby
                 legal
                 estates
                 for
                 lives
                 or
                 for
                 years
                 (
                 at
                 their
                 choice
                 ,
                 )
                 not
                 exceeding
                 99
                 years
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 those
                 Lands
                 towards
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Purchasers
                 ,
                 Contractors
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 engaged
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 old
                 Rents
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 moderate
                 Rent
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 receive
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 case
                 such
                 Leases
                 shall
                 not
                 satisfie
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 propound
                 and
                 consent
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 for
                 their
                 further
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 Provided
                 that
                 the
                 propriety
                 and
                 inheritance
                 of
                 those
                 Lands
                 may
                 still
                 remain
                 and
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Church-men
                 respectively
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 pious
                 intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Donors
                 and
                 Founders
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rent
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 reserved
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 their
                 maintenance
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 his
                 Royal
                 assent
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Innovations
                 in
                 Churches
                 and
                 Chappels
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 God's
                 Holy
                 Word
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 against
                 enjoying
                 pluralities
                 of
                 Benefices
                 by
                 Spiritual
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 Non-residency
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 regulating
                 and
                 Reforming
                 both
                 Universities
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Colledges
                 of
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   Winchester
                
                 and
                 Eaton
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 discovery
                 and
                 speedy
                 conviction
                 of
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 desired
                 in
                 your
                 Propositions
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 education
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Papists
                 by
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 also
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 levying
                 of
                 the
                 penalties
                 against
                 Papists
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 and
                 disposed
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 agree
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 is
                 proposed
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 behalf
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 also
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 practices
                 of
                 Papists
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 putting
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 Execution
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 stricter
                 course
                 to
                 prevent
                 hearing
                 and
                 saying
                 of
                 Mass
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 therein
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 can
                 either
                 sign
                 or
                 swear
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 consent
                 to
                 impose
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 nor
                 doth
                 He
                 conceive
                 it
                 proper
                 or
                 useful
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 insisted
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 that
                 your
                 Proposition
                 demands
                 a
                 far
                 larger
                 power
                 over
                 the
                 persons
                 and
                 estates
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 than
                 hath
                 ever
                 hitherto
                 been
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 :
                 Yet
                 considering
                 the
                 present
                 
                 Distractions
                 require
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 trusting
                 in
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 make
                 no
                 further
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 therein
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 present
                 Distempers
                 setled
                 ,
                 than
                 shall
                 be
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 legal
                 exercise
                 thereof
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 or
                 just
                 necessity
                 shall
                 require
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 now
                 assembled
                 ,
                 or
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 shall
                 arm
                 ,
                 train
                 and
                 discipline
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 armed
                 ,
                 trained
                 or
                 disciplined
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernesey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 already
                 raised
                 both
                 for
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 raise
                 ,
                 levy
                 ,
                 arm
                 ,
                 train
                 ,
                 and
                 discipline
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 levied
                 ,
                 armed
                 ,
                 trained
                 and
                 disciplined
                 any
                 other
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea
                 service
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 and
                 places
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 judgments
                 they
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 spaceof
                 ten
                 years
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 appoint
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 Act
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 or
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 shall
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 exercise
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 powers
                 aforesaid
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 Monies
                 be
                 raised
                 and
                 levied
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land-service
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Navy
                 and
                 Forces
                 for
                 Sea-service
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 both
                 for
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea-service
                 ,
                 so
                 raised
                 or
                 levied
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 or
                 levied
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 and
                 Navy
                 ,
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 be
                 imployed
                 ,
                 managed
                 ,
                 ordered
                 and
                 disposed
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 shall
                 have
                 power
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 suppress
                 all
                 Forces
                 raised
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 without
                 authority
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernesey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 suppress
                 any
                 foreign
                 Forces
                 who
                 shall
                 invade
                 or
                 indeavour
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernesey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 after
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 person
                 or
                 persons
                 by
                 colour
                 or
                 pretence
                 of
                 any
                 Commission
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 deputation
                 ,
                 or
                 authority
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 raise
                 ,
                 arm
                 ,
                 train
                 ,
                 discipline
                 ,
                 imploy
                 ,
                 order
                 ,
                 manage
                 ,
                 disband
                 ,
                 or
                 dispose
                 any
                 the
                 Forces
                 by
                 Sea
                 or
                 Land
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernesey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ;
                 nor
                 exercise
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 powers
                 or
                 authorities
                 herein
                 before-mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 expressed
                 to
                 be
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 any
                 act
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 powers
                 or
                 authorities
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 first
                 had
                 and
                 obtained
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Provisoes
                 for
                 saving
                 the
                 ordinary
                 legal
                 power
                 of
                 Officers
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 Military
                 Officers
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 your
                 Propositions
                 :
              
               
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 persons
                 shall
                 be
                 gathered
                 and
                 assembled
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 warlike
                 manner
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 thirty
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 forthwith
                 disperse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 being
                 required
                 thereto
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 or
                 command
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 by
                 them
                 especially
                 authorized
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 person
                 or
                 persons
                 not
                 so
                 dispersing
                 themselves
                 shall
                 be
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 incur
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 high
                 Treason
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 declared
                 guilty
                 of
                 such
                 offence
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 any
                 Commission
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 or
                 other
                 Warrant
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 notwithstanding
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 that
                 shall
                 so
                 offend
                 herein
                 to
                 be
                 uncapable
                 of
                 any
                 pardon
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 likewise
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 provided
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 shall
                 have
                 and
                 enjoy
                 all
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 raising
                 and
                 imploying
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 is
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Proposition
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 Provisoes
                 following
                 to
                 be
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Act.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 their
                 Wills
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 coming
                 in
                 of
                 strange
                 Enemies
                 into
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 powers
                 above-mentioned
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 Land-Forces
                 ,
                 other
                 than
                 for
                 keeping
                 up
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Forts
                 and
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 keeping
                 up
                 ,
                 maintaining
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Army
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 be
                 exercised
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purposes
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Forces
                 raised
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 without
                 authority
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 suppressing
                 of
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Forces
                 which
                 shall
                 invade
                 or
                 endeavour
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 or
                 places
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Monies
                 be
                 raised
                 by
                 general
                 and
                 equal
                 Taxations
                 ,
                 saving
                 that
                 Tunnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Imposts
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Navy
                 ,
                 be
                 raised
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 usual
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 Patents
                 ,
                 Commissions
                 and
                 other
                 Acts
                 concerning
                 the
                 premisses
                 be
                 made
                 and
                 acted
                 in
                 His
                 Majesties
                 name
                 by
                 Warrant
                 ,
                 signified
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 authorize
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Militia
                 and
                 powers
                 thereupon
                 depending
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 gives
                 them
                 the
                 election
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 preceding
                 Propositions
                 given
                 His
                 consent
                 concerning
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Militia
                 there
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 as
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 matters
                 relating
                 to
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 after
                 advice
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 determination
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 His
                 consent
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 herein
                 hereafter
                 expressed
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 publick
                 Debts
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 His
                 consent
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 raising
                 of
                 Monies
                 by
                 general
                 and
                 equal
                 Taxations
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 and
                 satisfying
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 publick
                 Debts
                 and
                 engagements
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 audited
                 and
                 ascertained
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twelve
                 Months
                 after
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 or
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 or
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Warden
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-ports
                 ,
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 and
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 Judges
                 of
                 both
                 Benches
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 be
                 nominated
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 
                   quam
                   diu
                   se
                   bene
                   gesserint
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 intervals
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 authorize
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 that
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Liberties
                 thereof
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 ordering
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 Council
                 assembled
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 appoint
                 (
                 whereof
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Sheriffs
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 three
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 and
                 directed
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 and
                 appointed
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Citizen
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 City
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 compelled
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 City
                 or
                 Liberties
                 thereof
                 for
                 Military
                 service
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 own
                 free
                 consent
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 an
                 Act
                 be
                 passed
                 for
                 granting
                 and
                 confirming
                 the
                 Charters
                 ,
                 Customs
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Franchises
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 
                   Non-user
                   ,
                   Mis-user
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Abuser
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chief
                 Officer
                 and
                 Governour
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 to
                 be
                 nominated
                 ,
                 and
                 removeable
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 Council
                 as
                 are
                 desired
                 in
                 your
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 thus
                 far
                 expressed
                 His
                 consent
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 adhered
                 unto
                 them
                 touching
                 your
                 four
                 first
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 particulars
                 before
                 specified
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 Propositions
                 delivered
                 to
                 Him
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 referring
                 to
                 those
                 heads
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 since
                 delivered
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 remaining
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 only
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 personally
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliver
                 His
                 Opinion
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 leave
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 of
                 those
                 remaining
                 Propositions
                 to
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 prevail
                 with
                 Him
                 for
                 His
                 consent
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 (
                 for
                 His
                 Own
                 particular
                 )
                 only
                 propose
                 that
                 He
                 may
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 repair
                 forthwith
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 a
                 condition
                 of
                 absolute
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 He
                 shall
                 never
                 deny
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 His
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 and
                 Indemnity
                 may
                 pass
                 ,
                 to
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 persons
                 for
                 all
                 matters
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 unhappy
                 Differences
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 agreed
                 by
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 these
                 His
                 Concessions
                 binding
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 them
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 Laws
                 by
                 His
                 Royal
                 assent
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               HIS
               MAJESTIES
               DECLARATIONS
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 DECLARATION
                 After
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 no
                 further
                 Address
                 .
                 Carisbrook
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   18.
                   
                   MDCXLVII
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 all
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 Nation
                 ,
                 Quality
                 or
                 Condition
                 .
              
               
                 AM
                 I
                 thus
                 laid
                 aside
                 ?
                 and
                 must
                 I
                 not
                 speak
                 for
                 My self
                 ?
                 No
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 all
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 rather
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 publick
                 Order
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 make
                 Addresses
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 receive
                 Messages
                 from
                 Me.
                 )
                 And
                 who
                 but
                 you
                 can
                 be
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 differences
                 betwixt
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 else
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 you
                 it
                 is
                 who
                 will
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 or
                 feel
                 the
                 Misery
                 of
                 good
                 or
                 ill
                 Government
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 all
                 pretend
                 who
                 should
                 run
                 fastest
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 a
                 regard
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 )
                 to
                 particular
                 Interests
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 state
                 I
                 am
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 this
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 My
                 Actions
                 have
                 more
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 or
                 My
                 own
                 particular
                 good
                 .
                 For
                 whosoever
                 will
                 look
                 upon
                 Me
                 barely
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 without
                 that
                 liberty
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 enjoys
                 )
                 of
                 going
                 whither
                 and
                 conversing
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 Husband
                 and
                 Father
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 My
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ;
                 or
                 lastly
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 shew
                 of
                 Authority
                 or
                 Power
                 to
                 protect
                 My
                 distressed
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 must
                 conclude
                 Me
                 not
                 onely
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 Natural
                 Affection
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 want
                 common
                 understanding
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 most
                 cheerfully
                 embrace
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 these
                 distracted
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 As
                 also
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 do
                 but
                 consider
                 the
                 form
                 and
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 Bills
                 lately
                 presented
                 unto
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 ye
                 will
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 which
                 hath
                 still
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 frustrate
                 all
                 My
                 sincere
                 and
                 constant
                 endeavours
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 hath
                 had
                 a
                 powerful
                 influence
                 on
                 this
                 Message
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 I
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 what
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 desire
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 framed
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 without
                 deeply
                 wounding
                 My
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 betraying
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 Me
                 ,
                 by
                 abandoning
                 My
                 People
                 to
                 the
                 Arbitrary
                 and
                 Unlimited
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 levying
                 and
                 maintaining
                 of
                 Land
                 or
                 Sea
                 Forces
                 ,
                 without
                 distinction
                 of
                 quality
                 or
                 limitation
                 for
                 Money-Taxes
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 passed
                 them
                 in
                 terms
                 ,
                 how
                 unheard-of
                 a
                 Condition
                 were
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 to
                 grant
                 beforehand
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 matter
                 ?
                 How
                 ineffectual
                 were
                 that
                 Debate
                 like
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 most
                 potent
                 Party
                 had
                 nothing
                 of
                 moment
                 left
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 nothing
                 more
                 to
                 give
                 ?
                 so
                 ,
                 consequently
                 ,
                 how
                 hopeless
                 of
                 mutual
                 compliance
                 ?
                 without
                 which
                 a
                 settlement
                 is
                 impossible
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 after
                 My
                 Concessions
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 should
                 insist
                 on
                 those
                 things
                 from
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 depart
                 ,
                 how
                 desperate
                 would
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 and
                 approved
                 remedy
                 should
                 become
                 ineffectual
                 ?
                 Being
                 therefore
                 fully
                 resolved
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 neither
                 in
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Honour
                 or
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 pass
                 those
                 four
                 Bills
                 ;
                 I
                 onely
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 my
                 Denial
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 give
                 as
                 little
                 dis-satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 without
                 betraying
                 My
                 own
                 Cause
                 )
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 would
                 bear
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 give
                 My
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 28
                 th
                 of
                 December
                 last
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 sealed
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 others
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 )
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 My
                 Messages
                 or
                 Answers
                 were
                 publickly
                 known
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 prejudicial
                 interpretations
                 were
                 forced
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 much
                 differing
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 contrary
                 to
                 
                 My
                 meaning
                 .
                 For
                 example
                 ,
                 My
                 Answer
                 from
                 Hampton-Court
                 was
                 accused
                 of
                 dividing
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 concerning
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 last
                 suffers
                 in
                 a
                 contrary
                 sense
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 Me
                 intend
                 to
                 interest
                 Scotland
                 in
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 than
                 which
                 nothing
                 was
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 ,
                 further
                 from
                 my
                 thoughts
                 )
                 because
                 I
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 protesting
                 against
                 the
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 as
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Interests
                 and
                 Engagements
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdomes
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 mentioned
                 their
                 dissent
                 ,
                 an
                 Objection
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 probability
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 the
                 Scots
                 are
                 much
                 concern'd
                 in
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 several
                 other
                 Propositions
                 ;
                 and
                 My
                 silence
                 might
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Justice
                 ,
                 have
                 seemed
                 to
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 refusing
                 to
                 receive
                 My
                 Answer
                 sealed
                 ,
                 I
                 (
                 upon
                 the
                 engagement
                 of
                 their
                 and
                 the
                 Governor's
                 Honour
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 other
                 use
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 or
                 notice
                 taken
                 of
                 it
                 than
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 seen
                 )
                 read
                 and
                 delivered
                 it
                 open
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 what
                 hath
                 since
                 passed
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 in
                 discharging
                 most
                 of
                 My
                 Servants
                 ,
                 redoubling
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 restraining
                 Me
                 of
                 My
                 former
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 himself
                 confess'd
                 ,
                 merely
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 dislike
                 of
                 My
                 Answer
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 beforesaid
                 Engagement
                 )
                 or
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Governour
                 affirms
                 )
                 in
                 confining
                 Me
                 within
                 the
                 Circuit
                 of
                 this
                 Castle
                 ,
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whether
                 My
                 said
                 Answer
                 deserved
                 the
                 reply
                 of
                 such
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 unlawfulness
                 for
                 Subjects
                 to
                 imprison
                 their
                 King.
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 permission
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 I
                 am
                 reduced
                 to
                 this
                 sad
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 no
                 way
                 repine
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 without
                 hope
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 will
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 convert
                 these
                 Afflictions
                 into
                 My
                 advantage
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 to
                 bear
                 these
                 crosses
                 with
                 Patience
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Equality
                 of
                 Mind
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 or
                 occasion
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 Relapse
                 in
                 My
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 utterly
                 to
                 seek
                 ;
                 especially
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 sacrificed
                 to
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 all
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 dear
                 to
                 Me
                 than
                 My
                 life
                 ,
                 My
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 ;
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 and
                 natural
                 way
                 ,
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 makes
                 Me
                 most
                 at
                 a
                 loss
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 remembring
                 My
                 signal
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 Army
                 and
                 their
                 Interests
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 importance
                 My
                 compliance
                 was
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 often-repeated
                 Professions
                 and
                 Engagements
                 for
                 My
                 just
                 Rights
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 at
                 Newmarket
                 and
                 S.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 particular
                 explanation
                 of
                 those
                 Generals
                 by
                 their
                 voted
                 ,
                 and
                 re-voted
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 understand
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 utmost
                 extremity
                 would
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 therein
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 eased
                 ;
                 (
                 herein
                 appealing
                 to
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Officers
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 if
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 be
                 not
                 punctually
                 true
                 )
                 and
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 failed
                 of
                 their
                 expectations
                 ,
                 or
                 My
                 professions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 challenge
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 would
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 is
                 desired
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 Peace
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 both
                 willing
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 perform
                 My
                 part
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 just
                 compliance
                 with
                 all
                 chief
                 Interests
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 Plenty
                 and
                 Happiness
                 ?
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 inseparable
                 effects
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 Security
                 ?
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 wish
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 would
                 forgive
                 and
                 forget
                 like
                 Me
                 ,
                 have
                 offered
                 the
                 Militia
                 for
                 My
                 time
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ?
                 He
                 who
                 wants
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 the
                 right
                 administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ?
                 Officers
                 of
                 trust
                 are
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 frequent
                 Parliaments
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 legally
                 ,
                 fully
                 concurr'd
                 therewith
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ?
                 Upon
                 a
                 settlement
                 they
                 will
                 certainly
                 be
                 payed
                 with
                 much
                 ease
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 much
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 impossibility
                 ,
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 cannot
                 but
                 see
                 my
                 reall
                 and
                 unwearied
                 endeavours
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 neither
                 repent
                 Me
                 of
                 nor
                 ever
                 be
                 slackned
                 in
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 My
                 past
                 ,
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 future
                 sufferings
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 let
                 every
                 one
                 judge
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 obstructs
                 the
                 good
                 I
                 would
                 or
                 might
                 do
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 Men
                 are
                 afraid
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 Me
                 ?
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 Reason
                 ,
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 none
                 will
                 declare
                 themselves
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 as
                 to
                 confess
                 it
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 it
                 can
                 less
                 be
                 impertinent
                 or
                 unreasonable
                 Discourses
                 ;
                 for
                 thereby
                 ,
                 peradventure
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 more
                 justifie
                 this
                 My
                 Restraint
                 than
                 the
                 causers
                 themselves
                 can
                 do
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 wonders
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 to
                 Me.
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 gathered
                 how
                 those
                 men
                 intend
                 to
                 govern
                 who
                 have
                 used
                 Me
                 thus
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 My
                 hard
                 Fate
                 to
                 fall
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 blush
                 for
                 My self
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 lament
                 the
                 future
                 Miseries
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 still
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 avert
                 ,
                 whatever
                 becomes
                 of
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 II.
                 An
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 Pamphlet
                 entitled
                 ,
                 A
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 ,
                 expressing
                 their
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Grounds
                 of
                 passing
                 the
                 late
                 Resolutions
                 touching
                 no
                 farther
                 Address
                 or
                 Application
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 Published
                 by
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 appointment
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Believe
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 until
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 heavy
                 Imputations
                 were
                 laid
                 on
                 any
                 man
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 now
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 confess
                 makes
                 the
                 case
                 yet
                 more
                 strange
                 and
                 unjust
                 )
                 and
                 He
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 answer
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 which
                 does
                 (
                 though
                 silently
                 ,
                 yet
                 )
                 subject
                 Him
                 to
                 as
                 great
                 an
                 Imputation
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Declaration
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 know
                 no
                 better
                 ,
                 may
                 think
                 that
                 He
                 cannot
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 does
                 not
                 ,
                 answer
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 hold
                 it
                 my
                 Duty
                 (
                 knowing
                 these
                 things
                 better
                 than
                 every
                 ordinary
                 man
                 )
                 to
                 do
                 my
                 best
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 injured
                 by
                 the
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 :
                 and
                 albeit
                 I
                 (
                 lying
                 under
                 Persecution
                 for
                 My
                 Conscience
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 )
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 means
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 to
                 make
                 full
                 Probations
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 most
                 material
                 Points
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Innocency
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 satisfie
                 any
                 impartial
                 judicious
                 Reader
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 former
                 Addresses
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 been
                 is
                 most
                 certainly
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 but
                 where
                 the
                 fault
                 rests
                 whereby
                 Peace
                 hath
                 not
                 ensued
                 ,
                 bare
                 Asseverations
                 without
                 Proofs
                 cannot
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 satisfie
                 any
                 judicious
                 Reader
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 the
                 Penner
                 of
                 these
                 seeks
                 more
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 the
                 ignorant
                 Multitude
                 with
                 big
                 words
                 and
                 bold
                 Assertions
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Rational
                 men
                 with
                 real
                 proofs
                 or
                 true
                 Arguments
                 .
                 For
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 he
                 begs
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 taking
                 it
                 for
                 granted
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 ease
                 the
                 Sighs
                 and
                 Groans
                 ,
                 dry
                 the
                 Tears
                 ,
                 and
                 stanch
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 His
                 distressed
                 Subjects
                 .
                 Alas
                 !
                 Is
                 it
                 He
                 that
                 keeps
                 Armies
                 on
                 foot
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 to
                 oppose
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 lay
                 down
                 Excise
                 ,
                 Taxations
                 and
                 Free-quarterings
                 ?
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 He
                 indeed
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 Power
                 ,
                 even
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 far
                 worse
                 since
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 most
                 things
                 He
                 wanted
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 any
                 free-born
                 man
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 He
                 who
                 never
                 refused
                 to
                 ease
                 His
                 People
                 of
                 their
                 Grievances
                 ;
                 witness
                 more
                 Acts
                 of
                 Grace
                 passed
                 in
                 His
                 Reign
                 than
                 (
                 to
                 speak
                 within
                 my
                 compass
                 )
                 in
                 any
                 five
                 Kings
                 or
                 Queens
                 Times
                 that
                 ever
                 were
                 before
                 Him
                 :
                 Moreover
                 it
                 is
                 He
                 who
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 present
                 unhappy
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 means
                 to
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 hath
                 offered
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 )
                 during
                 His
                 own
                 time
                 He
                 hath
                 left
                 Himself
                 little
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 by
                 His
                 Message
                 from
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 chusing
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Privy-Counsellours
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 points
                 of
                 Compliance
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 needless
                 here
                 to
                 mention
                 .
              
               
                 Good
                 God!
                 are
                 these
                 
                   Offers
                   unfit
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   receive
                   ?
                
                 Have
                 they
                 
                   tendred
                   such
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   that
                   might
                   occasion
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   judge
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   yielded
                   up
                   not
                   only
                   their
                   Wills
                   and
                   Affections
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   Reasons
                   also
                   and
                   Judgments
                   ,
                   for
                   obtaining
                   a
                   true
                   Peace
                   or
                   good
                   Accommodation
                   ?
                
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 shew
                 what
                 reasonably
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 asked
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 wherein
                 the
                 King's
                 Offers
                 were
                 deficient
                 (
                 either
                 in
                 Point
                 of
                 Security
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 with-holding
                 from
                 any
                 His
                 Subjects
                 a
                 jot
                 of
                 their
                 just
                 Priviledges
                 )
                 then
                 they
                 said
                 somewhat
                 to
                 challenge
                 Belief
                 :
                 But
                 bare
                 Asseverations
                 ,
                 even
                 against
                 what
                 a
                 Man
                 sees
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 get
                 credit
                 with
                 any
                 but
                 such
                 who
                 abandon
                 their
                 Judgments
                 to
                 an
                 implicite
                 Faith
                 :
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 Determinations
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 make
                 a
                 thing
                 Just
                 or
                 Necessary
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 of
                 it self
                 .
                 And
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 who
                 were
                 ever
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Passages
                 at
                 the
                 Treaties
                 of
                 Oxford
                 and
                 Vxbridge
                 will
                 believe
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 )
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Propositions
                   tendred
                   at
                
                 Newcastle
                 
                   were
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   effect
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   before
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   all
                   His
                   strength
                   and
                   Forces
                   ?
                
                 Indeed
                 methinks
                 such
                 gross
                 slips
                 as
                 these
                 should
                 at
                 least
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 wary
                 how
                 to
                 believe
                 such
                 things
                 for
                 which
                 He
                 sees
                 no
                 Proofs
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 either
                 take
                 their
                 words
                 for
                 good
                 payment
                 ,
                 or
                 remain
                 unsatisfied
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Kings
                   strange
                   ,
                   unexpected
                   and
                   conditional
                   Answers
                   or
                   Denials
                   might
                   justly
                   have
                   made
                   them
                   consider
                   some
                   other
                   course
                   for
                   setling
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   Peace
                   and
                   Safety
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   farther
                   Application
                
                 ;
                 but
                 never
                 shewn
                 wherein
                 the
                 strangeness
                 of
                 His
                 Answers
                 or
                 Denials
                 consists
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 that
                 those
                 Reasons
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 laying
                 by
                 of
                 a
                 King's
                 Authority
                 is
                 grounded
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 )
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 particularly
                 mentioned
                 for
                 the
                 Worlds
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 involved
                 in
                 general
                 big
                 words
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 thereby
                 seems
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Reason
                 which
                 they
                 trust
                 to
                 ,
                 for
                 procuring
                 of
                 obedience
                 to
                 their
                 Determinations
                 ,
                 or
                 belief
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 :
                 Otherways
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 imagined
                 that
                 their
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   their
                   last
                   Propositions
                   were
                   so
                   qualified
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   where
                   it
                   might
                   stand
                   with
                   the
                   publick
                   Safety
                   )
                   the
                   wonted
                   Scruples
                   and
                   Objections
                   were
                   prevented
                   or
                   removed
                   ,
                
                 can
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 any
                 rational
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 seen
                 all
                 their
                 former
                 Propositions
                 ?
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 evident
                 that
                 their
                 Demands
                 have
                 always
                 encreased
                 with
                 their
                 good
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 great
                 Condescension
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Personal
                   Treaty
                
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 under
                 favour
                 ,
                 can
                 scarcely
                 
                 be
                 called
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 He
                 had
                 granted
                 what
                 was
                 desired
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 either
                 to
                 or
                 near
                 London
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Commissioners
                 )
                 upon
                 signing
                 the
                 Four
                 Bills
                 ;
                 surely
                 they
                 incurred
                 therein
                 but
                 little
                 danger
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 evident
                 that
                 they
                 contain
                 the
                 very
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 essential
                 parts
                 of
                 their
                 Demands
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 once
                 granted
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 neither
                 have
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 deny
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 left
                 worth
                 the
                 refusing
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 He
                 had
                 confessed
                 that
                 He
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 (
                 whereas
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Rights
                 )
                 and
                 had
                 likewise
                 condemned
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 faithfully
                 served
                 Him
                 ,
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 He
                 had
                 totally
                 devested
                 Himself
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 essential
                 and
                 necessary
                 Rights
                 belonging
                 to
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 )
                 is
                 totally
                 torn
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 silent
                 Confession
                 He
                 had
                 done
                 Himself
                 and
                 Successors
                 an
                 irreparable
                 prejudice
                 concerning
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 Bills
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 little
                 importance
                 )
                 what
                 was
                 there
                 more
                 for
                 Him
                 to
                 grant
                 (
                 worth
                 the
                 insisting
                 upon
                 )
                 after
                 such
                 Concessions
                 ?
                 or
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 what
                 power
                 was
                 left
                 Him
                 to
                 deny
                 any
                 thing
                 ?
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 King's
                 necessity
                 of
                 giving
                 the
                 Answer
                 He
                 did
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 absolute
                 Refusal
                 )
                 is
                 most
                 evident
                 ;
                 unless
                 He
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 lived
                 in
                 quiet
                 without
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 His
                 People
                 Peace
                 without
                 Safety
                 ,
                 by
                 abandoning
                 them
                 to
                 an
                 arbitrary
                 and
                 unlimited
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 Land
                 or
                 Sea-Forces
                 ,
                 without
                 stinting
                 of
                 numbers
                 or
                 distinction
                 of
                 persons
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 Payments
                 ,
                 to
                 levy
                 such
                 summes
                 of
                 Monies
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 ask
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 the
                 Militia
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 contends
                 for
                 ?
                 or
                 did
                 ever
                 any
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 pretend
                 to
                 or
                 seek
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Power
                 ?
                 surely
                 no
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 Militia
                 :
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 lest
                 this
                 should
                 prove
                 like
                 the
                 Roman
                 Praetorian
                 Cohorts
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 chusing
                 and
                 changing
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 these
                 do
                 not
                 to
                 this
                 Government
                 ,
                 by
                 moulding
                 and
                 altering
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Fancies
                 .
                 Now
                 my
                 eagerness
                 to
                 clear
                 this
                 Point
                 concerning
                 the
                 four
                 Bills
                 had
                 almost
                 made
                 me
                 forget
                 a
                 most
                 material
                 Question
                 .
                 I
                 wonder
                 much
                 wherein
                 the
                 Danger
                 consists
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Personal
                   Treaty
                
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ever
                 since
                 He
                 was
                 last
                 at
                 Newcastle
                 .
                 Surely
                 He
                 cannot
                 bring
                 Forces
                 along
                 with
                 Him
                 to
                 awe
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 well
                 known
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 Money
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 little
                 fear
                 that
                 the
                 Eloquence
                 of
                 His
                 Tongue
                 should
                 work
                 Miracles
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 if
                 He
                 were
                 so
                 ill
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 you
                 describe
                 Him
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 He
                 shall
                 say
                 or
                 write
                 must
                 more
                 prejudice
                 Him
                 than
                 You
                 :
                 for
                 let
                 Him
                 never
                 flatter
                 Himself
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 clear
                 ,
                 not
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 Reason
                 that
                 can
                 prevail
                 against
                 that
                 great
                 visible
                 prevailing
                 Power
                 which
                 now
                 opposes
                 Him
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 say
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 certainly
                 less
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Where
                 is
                 then
                 the
                 Danger
                 ?
                 Believe
                 it
                 ,
                 Reason
                 will
                 hardly
                 maintain
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 afraid
                 of
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   they
                   had
                   cause
                   enough
                   to
                   remember
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   sometimes
                   denied
                   to
                   receive
                   their
                   humble
                   Petitions
                   :
                
                 but
                 they
                 neither
                 tell
                 where
                 nor
                 when
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 confident
                 they
                 cannot
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 sent
                 divers
                 Messages
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 He
                 hath
                 yet
                 had
                 no
                 Answer
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 His
                 last
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 15.
                 
                 January
                 1645.
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 since
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Fight
                 at
                 Brainford
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 will
                 read
                 the
                 Collection
                 of
                 the
                 Declarations
                 in
                 print
                 upon
                 that
                 subject
                 ,
                 will
                 clearly
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 Treaty
                 sought
                 to
                 environ
                 Him
                 with
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 for
                 what
                 He
                 then
                 did
                 :
                 and
                 His
                 retreat
                 was
                 neither
                 for
                 Fear
                 nor
                 with
                 Shame
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 appearing
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 made
                 Him
                 retard
                 ,
                 not
                 hasten
                 His
                 orders
                 for
                 retiring
                 ,
                 which
                 divers
                 hours
                 before
                 their
                 appearing
                 He
                 had
                 given
                 ;
                 which
                 He
                 did
                 without
                 any
                 loss
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 )
                 retreated
                 with
                 more
                 Arms
                 ,
                 eleven
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 fifteen
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 (
                 beside
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 )
                 than
                 He
                 had
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 drop
                 of
                 Blood
                 shed
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 saw
                 above
                 five
                 hundred
                 Prisoners
                 who
                 (
                 only
                 promising
                 
                   never
                   after
                   to
                   bear
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   King
                
                 )
                 were
                 freely
                 released
                 .
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 good
                 Memories
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   King
                   once
                   sent
                   them
                   a
                   specious
                   Message
                   of
                   renewing
                   a
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   when
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   His
                   Messenger
                   was
                   instructed
                   how
                   to
                   manage
                   that
                   bloody
                   Massacre
                   in
                
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   design'd
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Commission
                   since
                   published
                   .
                
                 And
                 hath
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 but
                 one
                 Message
                 for
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ?
                 Then
                 what
                 was
                 that
                 from
                 Tavestock
                 in
                 August
                 1644.
                 and
                 *
                 five
                 others
                 from
                 Oxford
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 ?
                 But
                 indeed
                 this
                 that
                 is
                 here
                 mentioned
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 answer
                 (
                 for
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 silence
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 this
                 forged
                 Accusation
                 against
                 the
                 Messenger
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 ,
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 (
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 intended
                 for
                 the
                 King's
                 service
                 by
                 some
                 who
                 had
                 more
                 Zeal
                 than
                 Judgment
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Massacre
                 intended
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 any
                 Commission
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 countenance
                 such
                 a
                 Design
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 notorious
                 Slander
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 mentioned
                 Letter
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 any
                 judicious
                 Reader
                 will
                 find
                 the
                 Gloss
                 made
                 upon
                 it
                 very
                 much
                 wrested
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 after-Ages
                 will
                 think
                 these
                 Times
                 very
                 barbarous
                 ,
                 wherein
                 private
                 Letters
                 betwixt
                 Man
                 and
                 Wife
                 are
                 published
                 to
                 open
                 view
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 Countries
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 respect
                 carried
                 to
                 private
                 Letters
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 )
                 the
                 last
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Bohemian
                 War
                 ,
                 having
                 intercepted
                 a
                 Packet
                 wherein
                 were
                 private
                 Letters
                 to
                 King
                 JAMES
                 of
                 blessed
                 Memory
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 known
                 no
                 great
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 )
                 from
                 His
                 only
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 then
                 avowedly
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 greatest
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 yet
                 He
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 offer
                 of
                 violence
                 to
                 the
                 Seals
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Determination
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 what
                 Course
                 they
                 have
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 their
                 words
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   But
                   notwithstanding
                   this
                   and
                   other
                   former
                   Tenders
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   now
                   received
                   such
                   a
                   Denial
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   Despair
                   of
                   any
                   good
                   by
                   Addresses
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   neither
                   must
                   we
                   be
                   so
                   injurious
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   in
                   further
                   delaying
                   their
                   Settlement
                   ,
                   as
                   any
                   more
                   to
                   press
                   His
                   Consent
                   to
                   these
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Propositions
                   .
                
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 
                   Resolv̄ed
                   upon
                   the
                   Question
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   will
                   receive
                   no
                   more
                   any
                   Message
                   from
                   the
                   King
                
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 enjoyn
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   persons
                   do
                   presume
                   to
                   receive
                   or
                   bring
                   any
                   Message
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 laid
                 by
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 He
                 must
                 neither
                 justifie
                 His
                 Innocency
                 against
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 way
                 left
                 Him
                 to
                 mend
                 any
                 Errour
                 that
                 He
                 may
                 have
                 committed
                 .
                 Is
                 this
                 a
                 Just
                 way
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 when
                 Truth
                 ,
                 though
                 offered
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 way
                 must
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 recant
                 an
                 Errour
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 all
                 this
                 Severity
                 ?
                 Because
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 you
                 )
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 not
                 injure
                 His
                 Conscience
                 or
                 Honour
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 His
                 People
                 to
                 be
                 oppressed
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 give
                 the
                 Term
                 of
                 
                   such
                   a
                   Denial
                
                 ,
                 though
                 really
                 it
                 was
                 none
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 they
                 thus
                 seek
                 to
                 hoodwink
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 Wonder
                 that
                 they
                 forbid
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 repent
                 Him
                 of
                 those
                 Faults
                 which
                 He
                 never
                 committed
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 all
                 Indifferent
                 men
                 will
                 easily
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Innocency
                 even
                 by
                 their
                 way
                 of
                 accusation
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 lay
                 such
                 high
                 Crimes
                 to
                 His
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   breach
                   of
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   Vows
                   ,
                   Protestations
                
                 and
                 Imprecations
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 spare
                 to
                 bring
                 their
                 Proofs
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 it
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 suffer'd
                 as
                 He
                 has
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 dispensed
                 with
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 His
                 Coronation-Oath
                 which
                 He
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 sign
                 that
                 He
                 makes
                 slight
                 of
                 His
                 Engagements
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 universally
                 known
                 that
                 He
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 Religiously
                 careful
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hold
                 it
                 a
                 wrong
                 to
                 His
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 clear
                 Him
                 of
                 such
                 Slanders
                 for
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Proofs
                 alledged
                 ;
                 for
                 Malice
                 being
                 once
                 detected
                 ,
                 is
                 best
                 answered
                 with
                 Neglect
                 and
                 Silence
                 .
                 And
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 greater
                 or
                 more
                 apparent
                 Malice
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 offer
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 horrid
                 slander
                 of
                 Parricide
                 upon
                 Him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 eminently
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 obedient
                 and
                 loving
                 a
                 Son
                 to
                 His
                 blessed
                 Father
                 as
                 any
                 History
                 can
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 ?
                 But
                 indeed
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Rochel
                 doth
                 fitly
                 follow
                 ;
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 Malice
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 accompanied
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 but
                 ignorant
                 or
                 forgetful
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 not
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 merely
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Assistance
                 from
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Publick
                 General
                 Engagement
                 )
                 that
                 lost
                 Rochel
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 clear
                 (
                 to
                 any
                 who
                 hath
                 known
                 French
                 Occurrences
                 )
                 than
                 that
                 real
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 of
                 His
                 Power
                 ,
                 gave
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 Richelieu
                 an
                 irreconcileable
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 strange
                 forgetful
                 Boldness
                 to
                 charge
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 evidently
                 other
                 mens
                 faults
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 also
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 to
                 any
                 knowing
                 man
                 will
                 rather
                 seem
                 Jeers
                 than
                 Accusations
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 
                   German
                   Horse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Spanish
                   Fleet
                
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1639.
                 
                 But
                 my
                 Affection
                 shall
                 not
                 so
                 blind
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 never
                 erred
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 just
                 Debt
                 is
                 paid
                 ,
                 Bonds
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 cancell'd
                 ;
                 so
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 just
                 ,
                 being
                 once
                 redressed
                 ,
                 ought
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 objected
                 as
                 Errours
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 Paradox
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 Truths
                 this
                 way
                 told
                 are
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 Slanders
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 are
                 the
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 Grievances
                 here
                 enumerated
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 examined
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 such
                 as
                 here
                 they
                 are
                 described
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 concerning
                 those
                 Discourses
                 which
                 mention
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 these
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 Two
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 this
                 Declaration
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 say
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 upon
                 those
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 was
                 merely
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 and
                 are
                 evidently
                 sought
                 to
                 be
                 torn
                 from
                 Him.
                 Nor
                 can
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 all
                 those
                 Relations
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 
                   Private
                   Levies
                   of
                   men
                   by
                   Popish
                   Agents
                   ,
                   Arming
                   of
                   Papists
                   in
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   Calling
                   in
                   of
                   Danish
                   Forces
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 stale
                 Slander
                 of
                 
                   calling
                   up
                   the
                   Northern
                   Army
                
                 ,
                 now
                 renewed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 that
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 (
                 even
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 partial
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 conceal'd
                 a
                 Practice
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 got
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 proved
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 
                   Irish
                   Rebellion
                
                 can
                 be
                 justly
                 charged
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 blame
                 any
                 
                 for
                 believing
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Allegations
                 against
                 Him
                 :
                 only
                 I
                 protest
                 against
                 all
                 Rebels
                 Testimony
                 as
                 good
                 Proof
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 most
                 certain
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 make
                 no
                 Conscience
                 of
                 Rebelling
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 less
                 of
                 Lying
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 their
                 Advantage
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 little
                 wonder
                 that
                 so
                 grave
                 an
                 Assembly
                 as
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 should
                 so
                 slightly
                 examine
                 a
                 Business
                 of
                 that
                 Great
                 Weight
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 alledg
                 that
                 the
                 Scots
                 Great
                 Seal
                 did
                 countenance
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 Witnesses
                 without
                 exception
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 many
                 months
                 before
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 now
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 had
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 Sealed
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 Nor
                 concerning
                 this
                 great
                 point
                 will
                 I
                 only
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 them
                 prove
                 (
                 which
                 to
                 most
                 Accusations
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Answer
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 can
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 been
                 obeyed
                 in
                 the
                 Irish
                 Affairs
                 before
                 He
                 went
                 last
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 
                   Irish
                   Rebellion
                
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 begun
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 in
                 few
                 months
                 been
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 if
                 His
                 Directions
                 had
                 been
                 observed
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 been
                 suffered
                 to
                 have
                 performed
                 His
                 Engagements
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 Agents
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 disposed
                 of
                 the
                 discontented
                 Irish
                 Army
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 His
                 Contracts
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Spanish
                 Ambassadours
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 clear
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 there
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 no
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 wanted
                 both
                 Pretence
                 and
                 Means
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 one
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 broken
                 forth
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 vigorous
                 courses
                 had
                 been
                 pursued
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 proposed
                 ,
                 (
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Parliament
                 )
                 doubtless
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 had
                 been
                 soon
                 suppressed
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 He
                 proposed
                 took
                 so
                 little
                 effect
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 months
                 after
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 sent
                 into
                 Ireland
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 Himself
                 sent
                 (
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 )
                 before
                 He
                 came
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 unto
                 Sir
                 
                   Rob.
                   Steward
                
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 little
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 much
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Sir
                 Robert's
                 voluntary
                 Testimony
                 given
                 in
                 writing
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Commissioners
                 then
                 attending
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Stoak
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 a
                 greater
                 Evidence
                 for
                 Constancy
                 in
                 Religion
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 King
                 shewed
                 in
                 His
                 Irish
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 He
                 most
                 needed
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 His
                 Power
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 declare
                 unanimously
                 for
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 whole
                 Forces
                 thereof
                 employed
                 in
                 His
                 Service
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 granted
                 their
                 Demand
                 in
                 Points
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 insisting
                 on
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Civil
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 granted
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 can
                 be
                 clearly
                 proved
                 by
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Ormond's
                 Treaties
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 very
                 good
                 Evidence
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 which
                 were
                 taken
                 at
                 Naseby
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 purposely
                 concealed
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 too
                 plainly
                 discover
                 the
                 King's
                 detestation
                 of
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 rigid
                 firmness
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 I
                 end
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 without
                 remarking
                 with
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 Men
                 should
                 have
                 so
                 ill
                 Memories
                 as
                 again
                 to
                 renew
                 that
                 old
                 Slander
                 of
                 the
                 
                   King
                   's
                   giving
                   Passes
                   to
                   divers
                   Papists
                   ,
                   and
                   Persons
                   of
                   Quality
                   who
                   headed
                   the
                   Rebels
                
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 He
                 so
                 cleared
                 Himself
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 demanded
                 Reparation
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 albeit
                 no
                 shew
                 of
                 Proof
                 could
                 be
                 produced
                 for
                 that
                 Allegation
                 :
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 plainly
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 book
                 of
                 the
                 Collection
                 of
                 all
                 Remonstrances
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 &c.
                 fol.
                 69
                 ,
                 &
                 70.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 having
                 given
                 a
                 particular
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 material
                 Points
                 in
                 this
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 such
                 frivolous
                 ,
                 malicious
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 groundless
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 that
                 Contempt
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Answer
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 one
                 thing
                 more
                 I
                 must
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 endeavour
                 to
                 make
                 Fables
                 pass
                 for
                 currant
                 Coyn
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 seek
                 to
                 blind
                 mens
                 Judgements
                 with
                 false
                 Inferences
                 upon
                 some
                 Truths
                 .
                 For
                 Example
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 
                   the
                   King
                   hath
                   said
                   in
                   some
                   of
                   His
                   Speeches
                   or
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   That
                   He
                   oweth
                   an
                   Accompt
                   of
                   His
                   Actions
                   to
                   none
                   but
                   God
                   alone
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   joynt
                   or
                   separate
                   have
                   no
                   Power
                   either
                   to
                   make
                   or
                   declare
                   any
                   Law
                   :
                
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 
                   a
                   fit
                   foundation
                   for
                   all
                   Tyranny
                   ,
                
                 I
                 must
                 utterly
                 deny
                 .
                 Indeed
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   King
                   without
                   the
                   Two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   could
                   make
                   or
                   declare
                   Laws
                   ,
                
                 then
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 Argument
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 this
                 Parliament
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 pretended
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 without
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 make
                 or
                 declare
                 any
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 certainly
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 )
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 held
                 Himself
                 Accomptable
                 to
                 any
                 Earthly
                 Power
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 that
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Position
                 is
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 all
                 Divine
                 and
                 Humane
                 Laws
                 ;
                 so
                 far
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 being
                 
                   Destructive
                   to
                   a
                   Kingdom
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   a
                   Foundation
                   for
                   Tyranny
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 parallel'd
                 by
                 Example
                 ,
                 or
                 warranted
                 by
                 Justice
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 slander'd
                 ,
                 yet
                 denied
                 the
                 sight
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 permitted
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 erred
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 or
                 mend
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 present
                 Condition
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 consent
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Land
                 be
                 changed
                 ,
                 Regal
                 Power
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 nor
                 His
                 People
                 submitted
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 Arbitrary
                 Tyrannical
                 Government
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 III.
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   22.
                   
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 Delivered
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 His
                 Servants
                 at
                 His
                 departure
                 from
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 WHen
                 large
                 pretences
                 prove
                 but
                 the
                 shadows
                 of
                 weak
                 performance
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 greatest
                 labours
                 produce
                 the
                 smallest
                 effects
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 a
                 period
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 great
                 concernment
                 ,
                 all
                 mens
                 ears
                 do
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 hunger
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 satisfied
                 in
                 their
                 expectations
                 .
                 Hath
                 not
                 this
                 distracted
                 Nation
                 groaned
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 under
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Oppression
                 ?
                 and
                 hath
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 blood
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 spilt
                 these
                 seven
                 years
                 been
                 cast
                 upon
                 My
                 head
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 the
                 greatest
                 sufferer
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 least
                 guilty
                 ?
                 and
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 requisite
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 stopping
                 of
                 that
                 flux
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 stopt
                 ,
                 will
                 bring
                 an
                 absolute
                 destruction
                 to
                 this
                 Nation
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 more
                 speedy
                 way
                 was
                 there
                 to
                 consummate
                 those
                 distractions
                 than
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Personal
                   Treaty
                
                 ,
                 being
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 condescended
                 to
                 by
                 Me
                 ?
                 And
                 I
                 might
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 best
                 Physick
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 operation
                 been
                 hindred
                 by
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 this
                 imperious
                 Army
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 audacious
                 as
                 to
                 style
                 Me
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 unparallel'd
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 their
                 
                   capital
                   Enemy
                
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 the
                 World
                 judge
                 whether
                 Mine
                 endeavours
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 attended
                 with
                 reality
                 in
                 this
                 late
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 ready
                 to
                 grant
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 ask
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 pursue
                 their
                 own
                 ambitious
                 ends
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 a
                 miserable
                 Land.
                 Were
                 not
                 the
                 dying
                 hearts
                 of
                 My
                 poor
                 distressed
                 People
                 much
                 revived
                 with
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 happiness
                 from
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 suddenly
                 are
                 they
                 frustrated
                 in
                 their
                 expectations
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 formerly
                 been
                 condemned
                 for
                 yielding
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 be
                 condemned
                 for
                 yielding
                 too
                 much
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 formerly
                 been
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 making
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 be
                 condemned
                 for
                 making
                 Peace
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 formerly
                 ruled
                 like
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 be
                 ruled
                 like
                 a
                 Slave
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 formerly
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 society
                 of
                 My
                 dear
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 quietness
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 neither
                 enjoy
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 Peace
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 My
                 Subjects
                 formerly
                 obeyed
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 be
                 obedient
                 to
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 been
                 condemned
                 for
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 be
                 condemned
                 for
                 having
                 no
                 Counsel
                 but
                 God
                 ?
                 These
                 are
                 unutterable
                 miseries
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 endeavour
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 My
                 endeavours
                 are
                 respected
                 :
                 And
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 know
                 hereafter
                 what
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 when
                 your selves
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 ask
                 ?
                 I
                 refer
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 satisfied
                 your
                 desires
                 in
                 every
                 particular
                 since
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 find
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 Me
                 bear
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 ample
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 I
                 have
                 )
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 vindicate
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 thoughts
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 blood
                 :
                 though
                 they
                 pretend
                 zeal
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 Wolves
                 in
                 Sheeps
                 cloathing
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 further
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 can
                 more
                 obstruct
                 the
                 long-hoped-for
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 illegal
                 proceedings
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 presume
                 from
                 Servants
                 to
                 become
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 Democracy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abolish
                 Monarchy
                 .
                 Needs
                 must
                 the
                 total
                 alteration
                 of
                 Fundamentals
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 destructive
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 conclusion
                 to
                 themselves
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 that
                 endeavour
                 to
                 rule
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 shall
                 at
                 last
                 fall
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 Faction
                 is
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Ruine
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 Weather-cock-like
                 disposition
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 nothing
                 but
                 mutabilities
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 that
                 please
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 
                   pro
                   tempore
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 too
                 much
                 variety
                 doth
                 but
                 confound
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 still
                 hate
                 one
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 Time
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 cure
                 for
                 Faction
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 will
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 spreading
                 Leprosie
                 )
                 infect
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 so
                 odious
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 will
                 hate
                 themselves
                 for
                 love
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Fish
                 ,
                 for
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 bait
                 ,
                 be
                 catch'd
                 with
                 the
                 hook
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 once
                 more
                 declare
                 to
                 all
                 My
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 knows
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 My
                 last
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 earnestly
                 laboured
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 My
                 thoughts
                 were
                 sincere
                 and
                 absolute
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 sinister
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 left
                 undone
                 by
                 Me
                 that
                 My
                 Conscience
                 would
                 permit
                 Me
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 firmly
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 (
                 that
                 cloud
                 of
                 Malice
                 )
                 hath
                 altogether
                 eclipsed
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 began
                 again
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 this
                 Land
                 :
                 And
                 let
                 the
                 World
                 judg
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 expedient
                 for
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 contradict
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 ,
                 by
                 pretending
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 to
                 subvert
                 both
                 .
                 Such
                 Actions
                 as
                 these
                 must
                 produce
                 strange
                 consequences
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 open
                 the
                 floud-gates
                 of
                 ruine
                 ,
                 to
                 overflow
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 .
                 Had
                 this
                 Treaty
                 been
                 only
                 Mine
                 own
                 seeking
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 fairer
                 pretences
                 to
                 have
                 stopt
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 being
                 importun'd
                 by
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 by
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 alacrity
                 concur
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 so
                 commodious
                 a
                 work
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 hearts
                 and
                 eyes
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 are
                 opened
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 plainly
                 discover
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 underminers
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Mine
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 here
                 protest
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 Mine
                 own
                 Afflictions
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 need
                 no
                 addition
                 )
                 afflict
                 Me
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 My
                 Peoples
                 sufferings
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 .
                 God
                 comfort
                 both
                 them
                 and
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 proportion
                 our
                 Patience
                 to
                 our
                 Sufferings
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 Mine
                 Enemies
                 is
                 spun
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 smallest
                 thread
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 as
                 contented
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 active
                 to
                 advance
                 My
                 sufferings
                 :
                 and
                 Mine
                 own
                 Soul
                 tells
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 very
                 clouds
                 shall
                 drop
                 down
                 vengeance
                 upon
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 barricado
                 themselves
                 against
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 God
                 hath
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 blessing
                 to
                 the
                 Peace-makers
                 ,
                 needs
                 must
                 the
                 Peace-breakers
                 draw
                 down
                 curses
                 upon
                 their
                 heads
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 armed
                 My self
                 against
                 their
                 fury
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 let
                 the
                 arrows
                 of
                 their
                 Envy
                 fly
                 at
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 breast
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 heart
                 possest
                 with
                 patience
                 to
                 sustain
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 My
                 Rock
                 and
                 My
                 Shield
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 fear
                 what
                 man
                 can
                 do
                 unto
                 Me.
                 I
                 will
                 expect
                 the
                 worst
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 happen
                 beyond
                 My
                 expectation
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 God
                 the
                 glory
                 ,
                 for
                 vain
                 is
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Queries
                 propounded
                 by
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Armies
                 Remonstrance
                 was
                 read
                 unto
                 Him
                 at
                 NEWPORT
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 intended
                 Tryal
                 of
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 WHether
                 this
                 Remonstrance
                 be
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Declarations
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Parliament
                 would
                 make
                 good
                 their
                 Votes
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 He
                 had
                 consented
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 He
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 Safety
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 Whether
                 His
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 spilt
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Wars
                 ,
                 (
                 nothing
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 absolutely
                 concluded
                 or
                 binding
                 )
                 could
                 be
                 urged
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Evidence
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Party
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 Whether
                 the
                 Arguments
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 used
                 in
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 to
                 lessen
                 or
                 extenuate
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 the
                 exactness
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 manner
                 and
                 form
                 only
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 charged
                 against
                 Him
                 as
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 or
                 wilful
                 persistance
                 in
                 what
                 is
                 alledged
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 He
                 goes
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 destructive
                 course
                 of
                 enmity
                 against
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 hath
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Conscience
                 was
                 satisfied
                 concerning
                 divers
                 particulars
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 Whereas
                 by
                 the
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 all
                 persons
                 charged
                 to
                 offend
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 by
                 their
                 Peers
                 or
                 Equals
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Person
                 questioned
                 is
                 without
                 a
                 Peer
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Law
                 (
                 which
                 of
                 it self
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 letter
                 )
                 seems
                 to
                 condemn
                 Him
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 power
                 shall
                 Judgement
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 shall
                 give
                 it
                 ?
                 or
                 from
                 whence
                 shall
                 the
                 administrators
                 of
                 such
                 Judgement
                 derive
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Law
                 )
                 be
                 deemed
                 the
                 supreme
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 authority
                 of
                 Magistracy
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
             
               HIS
               MAJESTY'S
               LETTERS
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Reprieve
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 STRAFFORD
                 :
                 Sent
                 by
                 the
                 PRINCE
                 .
              
               
                 
                   From
                   White-Hall
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     11.
                     
                     MDCXLI
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Did
                 yesterday
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 passing
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Attainder
                 against
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 :
                 But
                 Mercy
                 being
                 as
                 inherent
                 and
                 inseparable
                 to
                 a
                 King
                 as
                 Justice
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 likewise
                 ,
                 by
                 suffering
                 that
                 unfortunate
                 man
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 natural
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 Imprisonment
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 ever
                 he
                 make
                 the
                 least
                 offer
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 or
                 offer
                 directly
                 or
                 indirectly
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 any
                 sort
                 of
                 publick
                 business
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Message
                 or
                 Letter
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 Life
                 without
                 further
                 Process
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 discontentment
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 unspeakable
                 contentment
                 to
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 I
                 by
                 this
                 Letter
                 do
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 your
                 approbation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 endear
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 have
                 chosen
                 Him
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 House
                 is
                 most
                 dear
                 unto
                 Me
                 :
                 So
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 Conference
                 you
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 contentment
                 ;
                 likewise
                 assuring
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 Mercy
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 pleasing
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 content
                 for
                 My
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 moderate
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 so
                 important
                 a
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 your
                 complying
                 with
                 Me
                 in
                 this
                 My
                 intended
                 Mercy
                 shall
                 make
                 Me
                 more
                 willing
                 ,
                 but
                 certainly
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 Me
                 more
                 chearful
                 ,
                 in
                 granting
                 your
                 just
                 Grievances
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 his
                 Life
                 can
                 satisfie
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Fiat
                   Justitia
                
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 again
                 recommending
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 My
                 intentions
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   unalterable
                   and
                   affectionate
                   Friend
                   ,
                   C.
                   R
                
                 
                   White-Hall
                   
                     May
                     11.
                     1641.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   he
                   must
                   die
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   charity
                   to
                   reprieve
                   him
                   till
                   Saturday
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     January
                     23.
                     
                     MDCXLII
                     .
                     III.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SAturday
                 and
                 Sunday
                 last
                 I
                 received
                 two
                 from
                 Thee
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 29.
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 9.
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 gave
                 Me
                 such
                 contentment
                 ,
                 as
                 Thou
                 maist
                 better
                 judg
                 than
                 I
                 describe
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 that
                 Thou
                 maist
                 the
                 better
                 do
                 ,
                 know
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 full
                 three
                 weeks
                 ,
                 wanting
                 but
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 without
                 hearing
                 from
                 Thee
                 ;
                 beside
                 scurvy
                 London
                 news
                 of
                 Thy
                 stay
                 and
                 lameness
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 believe
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 vext
                 Me
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 prove
                 them
                 lyars
                 .
                 So
                 now
                 I
                 conjure
                 Thee
                 by
                 the
                 affection
                 Thou
                 bearest
                 Me
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 judg
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 participate
                 with
                 Me
                 in
                 the
                 contentment
                 Thou
                 hast
                 given
                 Me
                 by
                 assuring
                 Me
                 of
                 Thy
                 health
                 and
                 speedy
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 45.
                 31.
                 7.
                 4.
                 132
                 300.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 Thee
                 in
                 Thy
                 own
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Je
                   be
                   remetteray
                   a
                   vous
                   respondre
                   per
                   bouche
                   ,
                
                 being
                 confident
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 give
                 Thee
                 contentment
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 assure
                 Thy self
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 neither
                 have
                 nor
                 will
                 lose
                 any
                 time
                 in
                 that
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 contented
                 My self
                 with
                 generals
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 hope
                 shortly
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 Thy
                 company
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 Thee
                 of
                 some
                 particulars
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 both
                 Thy
                 opinion
                 and
                 assistance
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 persecuted
                 concerning
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 Thee
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 blame
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Newark
                 desireth
                 Savil's
                 place
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 when
                 his
                 Father
                 dieth
                 ;
                 Carenworth
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 contented
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 the
                 profit
                 to
                 whom
                 or
                 how
                 I
                 please
                 :
                 Digby
                 and
                 Dunsmore
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Pensioners
                 ;
                 Hartford
                 once
                 looked
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 believe
                 he
                 expects
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 My
                 Bed-chamber
                 ;
                 I
                 incline
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 if
                 Thou
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 absolutely
                 hold
                 Cottington
                 the
                 fittest
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 deserve
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 Capel
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 desire
                 thy
                 assistance
                 to
                 find
                 somewhat
                 for
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 ask
                 .
                 One
                 place
                 I
                 must
                 fill
                 before
                 I
                 can
                 have
                 Thy
                 opinion
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wards
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 upon
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 being
                 confident
                 that
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 mislike
                 My
                 choice
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 cannot
                 perform
                 both
                 ,
                 
                   Ned
                   Hyde
                
                 must
                 be
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 I
                 can
                 trust
                 no
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 time
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 desire
                 Thee
                 not
                 to
                 engage
                 Thy self
                 for
                 any
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
                 Eternally
                 thine
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Feb.
                     23.
                     
                     Jan.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     February
                     13.
                     
                     MDCXLIII
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Never
                 till
                 now
                 knew
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 danger
                 that
                 Thou
                 wert
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 storm
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 had
                 certain
                 assurance
                 of
                 Thy
                 happy
                 escape
                 ;
                 we
                 having
                 had
                 a
                 pleasing
                 false
                 report
                 of
                 Thy
                 safe
                 landing
                 at
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 which
                 Thine
                 of
                 the
                 19.
                 
                 Jan.
                 so
                 confirmed
                 us
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 at
                 least
                 were
                 not
                 undeceived
                 of
                 that
                 hope
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 knew
                 certainly
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 Thou
                 hast
                 past
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 Thy
                 company
                 ;
                 for
                 indeed
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 My
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 My
                 sake
                 Thou
                 hast
                 run
                 so
                 much
                 hazard
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 Thou
                 hast
                 expressed
                 so
                 much
                 love
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 repay
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 by
                 words
                 :
                 but
                 My
                 heart
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 affection
                 for
                 Thee
                 ,
                 admiration
                 of
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 impatient
                 passion
                 of
                 gratitude
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 say
                 something
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 by
                 Thee
                 out
                 of
                 Thine
                 own
                 noble
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 intercepting
                 of
                 Mine
                 to
                 Thee
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 23.
                 
                 February
                 has
                 bred
                 great
                 discourse
                 in
                 several
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 several
                 kinds
                 :
                 as
                 My
                 saying
                 I
                 was
                 persecuted
                 for
                 places
                 ,
                 is
                 applied
                 to
                 all
                 and
                 only
                 those
                 that
                 I
                 there
                 name
                 to
                 be
                 Suitors
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 meant
                 thereby
                 the
                 importunity
                 of
                 others
                 whom
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 time
                 to
                 name
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 some
                 there
                 mentioned
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 confess
                 174.
                 and
                 133.
                 are
                 not
                 guilty
                 of
                 that
                 fault
                 .
                 Some
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 kindness
                 to
                 Thee
                 (
                 Thou
                 maist
                 easily
                 vote
                 from
                 what
                 Constellation
                 that
                 comes
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 assure
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 want
                 expression
                 ,
                 not
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 to
                 Thee
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 .
                 Others
                 press
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Stage
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 profest
                 to
                 have
                 Thy
                 advice
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 wrong
                 to
                 Thee
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 before
                 I
                 had
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 our
                 Treaty
                 (
                 leaving
                 the
                 particulars
                 to
                 this
                 inclosed
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 it
                 as
                 concerning
                 My
                 part
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 are
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 but
                 expect
                 no
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 lower
                 House
                 will
                 have
                 none
                 without
                 a
                 disbanding
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 disband
                 till
                 all
                 be
                 agreed
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 Military
                 affairs
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 that
                 here
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 they
                 prosper
                 well
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 North
                 I
                 refer
                 Thee
                 to
                 226.
                 140.
                 information
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 daily
                 expecting
                 and
                 praying
                 for
                 good
                 news
                 from
                 Thee
                 —
              
               
                 
                   Oxford
                   
                     13.
                     
                     Feb.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Copy
                 to
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   February
                   1643.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     Mar.
                     2.
                     12.
                     
                     MDCXLII
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THough
                 ever
                 since
                 Sunday
                 last
                 I
                 had
                 good
                 hopes
                 of
                 Thy
                 happy
                 landing
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 certain
                 news
                 thereof
                 before
                 yesterday
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 likewise
                 understood
                 of
                 Thy
                 safe
                 coming
                 to
                 York
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 thou
                 expectest
                 not
                 Welcome
                 from
                 Me
                 in
                 words
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 My
                 wit
                 and
                 Power
                 )
                 of
                 expressing
                 My
                 Love
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 all
                 honest
                 Men
                 hate
                 and
                 eschew
                 Me
                 like
                 a
                 Monster
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 done
                 My
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 short
                 of
                 what
                 Thou
                 deservest
                 of
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 H.
                 3.
                 189.
                 e.
                 3.
                 42.
                 17.
                 25.
                 27.
                 39.
                 21.
                 66.
                 a.
                 1.
                 45.
                 31.
                 7.
                 4.
                 32.
                 18.
                 47.
                 46.
                 9.
                 3.
                 d.
                 4.
                 g.
                 4.
                 46.
                 35.
                 67.
                 48.
                 7.
                 40.
                 5.
                 43.
                 74.
                 3.
                 41.
                 7.
                 33.
                 62.
                 8.
                 63.
                 68.
                 50.
                 64.
                 34.
                 9.
                 51.
                 45.
                 69.
                 46.
                 37.
                 deer
                 .
                 45.
                 31.
                 7.
                 1.
                 33.
                 18.
                 49.
                 47.
                 19.
                 21.
                 10.
                 70.
                 13.
                 7.
                 45.
                 58.
                 8.
                 3.
                 41.
                 10.
                 this
                 a.
                 2.
                 324.
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 46.
                 31.
                 7.
                 50.
                 e.
                 3.
                 20.
                 3.
                 6.
                 8.
                 48.
                 75.
                 41.
                 9.
                 2.
                 upon
                 60.
                 19.
                 50.
                 61.
                 27.
                 26.
                 7.
                 69.
                 12.
                 19.
                 47.
                 45.
                 8.
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 Yesterday
                 there
                 were
                 Articles
                 of
                 a
                 Cessation
                 brought
                 Me
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 grant
                 them
                 :
                 Yet
                 to
                 undeceive
                 the
                 people
                 by
                 shewing
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 caused
                 and
                 fostered
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 that
                 desire
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 and
                 universal
                 distraction
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 framing
                 Articles
                 fit
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 My
                 next
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 to
                 send
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 219.
                 b.
                 3.
                 58.
                 51.
                 75.
                 46.
                 7.
                 3.
                 45.
                 37.
                 2.
                 189.
                 46.
                 38.
                 1.
                 g.
                 1.
                 173.
                 .
                 131.
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 a.
                 5.
                 4.
                 30.
                 3.
                 n.
                 5.
                 d.
                 3.
                 46.
                 31.
                 8.
                 10.
                 2.
                 32.
                 18.
                 64.
                 7.
                 3.
                 45.
                 31.
                 9.
                 66.
                 46.
                 32.
                 19.
                 41.
                 25.
                 48.
                 k.
                 1.
                 e.
                 4.
                 67.
                 69.
                 63.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 confident
                 that
                 173
                 is
                 right
                 for
                 My
                 Service
                 .
              
               
               
                 Since
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Cicester
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 of
                 note
                 done
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 that
                 little
                 news
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 Only
                 this
                 I
                 assure
                 Thee
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 are
                 such
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 fine
                 designs
                 are
                 laid
                 open
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 which
                 first
                 to
                 undertake
                 .
                 But
                 certainly
                 My
                 first
                 and
                 chiefest
                 care
                 is
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 secure
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 hasten
                 our
                 meeting
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 longing
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
                 eternally
                 Thine
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   Oxford
                   
                     2.
                     12.
                     
                     March
                     1642.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   last
                   I
                   received
                   of
                   Thine
                   was
                   dated
                   the
                   16.
                   6.
                   
                   Feb.
                   And
                   I
                   believe
                   none
                   of
                   My
                   four
                   last
                   are
                   come
                   to
                   Thee
                   .
                   Their
                   Dates
                   are
                   13.
                   3.
                   23.
                   13.
                   25.
                   15.
                   
                   Feb.
                   and
                   20.
                   
                   Feb.
                   or
                   Mar.
                   2.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 The
                 QUEEN
                 to
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 
                   YORK
                   ,
                   
                     March
                     30.
                     
                     MDCXLIII
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Need
                 not
                 tell
                 You
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 Bearer
                 comes
                 ;
                 only
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 You
                 that
                 the
                 Propositions
                 which
                 he
                 brings
                 You
                 are
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 260.
                 
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 time
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 execution
                 :
                 therefore
                 find
                 some
                 means
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 back
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 not
                 discontent
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 tell
                 who
                 gave
                 You
                 this
                 advice
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Hugh
                   Cholmely
                
                 is
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 Horse
                 to
                 kiss
                 My
                 Hands
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 he
                 left
                 at
                 Scarborough
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Ship
                 laden
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Ships
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 had
                 taken
                 and
                 brought
                 thither
                 :
                 so
                 she
                 is
                 ours
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Rebels
                 have
                 quitted
                 Tadcaster
                 upon
                 our
                 sending
                 Forces
                 to
                 Wetherby
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 returned
                 with
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 men
                 :
                 we
                 send
                 more
                 forces
                 to
                 drive
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 though
                 those
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 at
                 Wetherby
                 are
                 sufficient
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 fear
                 lest
                 they
                 have
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 and
                 lest
                 they
                 have
                 some
                 design
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 quitted
                 Selby
                 and
                 Cawood
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 burnt
                 .
                 Between
                 this
                 and
                 to
                 morrow
                 night
                 we
                 shall
                 know
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 You
                 an
                 express
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 more
                 careful
                 to
                 advertise
                 You
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 You
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 find
                 means
                 to
                 have
                 pass-ports
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 wonder
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 Cessation
                 You
                 have
                 not
                 demanded
                 that
                 You
                 might
                 send
                 in
                 safety
                 .
                 This
                 shews
                 My
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 understand
                 to
                 day
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 treat
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Articles
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 of
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 a
                 Peace
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 greater
                 reason
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 perpetual
                 Parliament
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 the
                 rest
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 afterwards
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 this
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 head
                 alone
                 ;
                 for
                 generally
                 both
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 for
                 You
                 and
                 against
                 You
                 in
                 this
                 Country-wish
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 certain
                 that
                 if
                 You
                 demand
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 granted
                 ,
                 Hull
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 My
                 particular
                 ,
                 if
                 You
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 disband
                 Your
                 Army
                 before
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 this
                 perpetual
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 absolutely
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 fall
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 People
                 ,
                 being
                 well
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 power
                 remain
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 well
                 for
                 Me
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 Remember
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 to
                 You
                 in
                 three
                 precedent
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 more
                 careful
                 of
                 Me
                 than
                 You
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 dissemble
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 no
                 notice
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Adieu
                 .
                 The
                 Man
                 hastens
                 Me
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 
                   York
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     30.
                     of
                     March.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 The
                 QUEEN
                 to
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 
                   YORK
                   ,
                   
                     Apr.
                     3.
                     
                     MDCXLIII
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 THIS
                 Letter
                 should
                 have
                 gone
                 by
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 Mr
                 Denedsdale
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 was
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 this
                 Man
                 it
                 signifies
                 nothing
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 end
                 was
                 so
                 pleasing
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 forbear
                 to
                 send
                 it
                 to
                 You.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 now
                 know
                 by
                 Elliot
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Tadcaster
                 :
                 Since
                 we
                 had
                 almost
                 lost
                 Scarborough
                 ;
                 whilst
                 Cholmely
                 was
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   Brown
                   Bushell
                
                 would
                 have
                 rendred
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 but
                 Cholmely
                 having
                 had
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 gone
                 with
                 our
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 re-taken
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 Forces
                 of
                 ours
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 should
                 take
                 his
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 also
                 taken
                 two
                 Pinnaces
                 from
                 Hotham
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 44.
                 men
                 to
                 put
                 within
                 Scarborough
                 ,
                 10
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 4
                 Barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 4
                 of
                 Bullet
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 all
                 our
                 news
                 .
                 Our
                 Army
                 marches
                 to
                 morrow
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 Fairfax's
                 Excellency
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 this
                 third
                 of
                 April
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 no
                 news
                 of
                 You
                 since
                 Parsons
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     30
                     March.
                     3
                     April
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 VII
                 .
                 The
                 QUEEN
                 to
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 
                   NEWARK
                   ,
                   
                     June
                     27.
                     
                     MDCXLIII
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Received
                 just
                 now
                 Your
                 Letter
                 by
                 My
                 Lord
                 Savile
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 Me
                 ready
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 staying
                 but
                 for
                 one
                 thing
                 for
                 which
                 You
                 will
                 well
                 pardon
                 two
                 days
                 stop
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 Hull
                 and
                 Lincoln
                 .
                 Young
                 Hotham
                 having
                 been
                 put
                 in
                 prison
                 by
                 Order
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 is
                 escaped
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 sent
                 to
                 260.
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 cast
                 himself
                 into
                 His
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Hull
                 and
                 Lincoln
                 should
                 be
                 rendred
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 gone
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 260.
                 writes
                 for
                 Your
                 answer
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 shall
                 go
                 hence
                 Friday
                 or
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 go
                 lye
                 at
                 Werton
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Ashby
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 will
                 resolve
                 what
                 way
                 to
                 take
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 stay
                 there
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 the
                 march
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 will
                 have
                 been
                 somewhat
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 the
                 Enemy
                 marches
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 at
                 present
                 being
                 gone
                 to
                 Leicester
                 and
                 Derby
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 us
                 believe
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 intercept
                 our
                 passage
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 resolved
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 you
                 word
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 present
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 let
                 You
                 know
                 the
                 state
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 march
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 leave
                 behind
                 Me
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 Lincolnshire
                 and
                 Nottinghamshire
                 .
                 I
                 leave
                 2000
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 wherewithal
                 to
                 arm
                 500
                 more
                 ;
                 20
                 Companies
                 of
                 Horse
                 :
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 
                   Charles
                   Cavendish
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 have
                 desired
                 Me
                 not
                 to
                 carry
                 with
                 Me
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 desired
                 extreamly
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 .
                 The
                 Enemies
                 have
                 left
                 within
                 Nottingham
                 1000.
                 
                 I
                 carry
                 with
                 Me
                 3000
                 Foot
                 ,
                 30
                 Companies
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 6
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Morters
                 .
                 
                   Harry
                   Jermyn
                
                 commands
                 the
                 Forces
                 which
                 go
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 Colonel
                 of
                 My
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Alexander
                   Lesley
                
                 the
                 Foot
                 under
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 Gerard
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Robin
                   Legg
                
                 the
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 Her
                 She-Majestie
                 Generalissima
                 ,
                 and
                 extreamly
                 diligent
                 with
                 150
                 Waggons
                 of
                 Baggage
                 to
                 govern
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 a
                 Battle
                 .
                 Have
                 a
                 care
                 that
                 no
                 Troop
                 of
                 Essex's
                 Army
                 incommodate
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 for
                 at
                 Nottingham
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 experience
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 Troops
                 having
                 beaten
                 six
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 fly
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 Your
                 Proclamation
                 or
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 wish
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 being
                 extreamly
                 disadvantagious
                 for
                 You
                 ;
                 for
                 You
                 shew
                 too
                 much
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 what
                 You
                 had
                 resolved
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 Farewell
                 ,
                 My
                 Dear
                 Heart
                 .
                 
                   27.
                   
                   June
                   1643.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 The
                 QUEEN
                 to
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 
                   BATH
                   ,
                   
                     Apr.
                     21.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 F
                 
                   Red.
                   Cornwallis
                
                 will
                 have
                 told
                 You
                 all
                 our
                 voyage
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Adbury
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 My
                 health
                 .
                 Since
                 My
                 coming
                 hither
                 I
                 find
                 My self
                 ill
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 ill
                 rest
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 My
                 Rheum
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 this
                 days
                 rest
                 will
                 do
                 Me
                 good
                 .
                 I
                 go
                 to
                 morrow
                 to
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 You
                 back
                 the
                 Carts
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 already
                 returned
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 Dillon
                 told
                 Me
                 ,
                 not
                 directly
                 from
                 You
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 says
                 You
                 approve
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 I
                 should
                 write
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Ireland
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 those
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 Paper
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 You
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 another
                 condition
                 than
                 You
                 are
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 You
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 contentment
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 engagement
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 without
                 Your
                 command
                 :
                 Therefore
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 You
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 send
                 Me
                 what
                 You
                 would
                 have
                 Me
                 write
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 do
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 You
                 appoint
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 being
                 Your
                 command
                 ,
                 You
                 may
                 hold
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 promise
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 grieved
                 to
                 write
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 hold
                 to
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 You
                 have
                 promised
                 it
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 confident
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 My
                 Lord
                 Muskery
                 without
                 the
                 rest
                 will
                 be
                 enough
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 write
                 to
                 him
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 My
                 own
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 all
                 Your
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 Secretary
                 .
              
               
                 Farewel
                 ,
                 My
                 Dear
                 Heart
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 write
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 absolutely
                 Yours
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 ESSEX
                 at
                 LESTITHIEL
                 .
              
               
                 
                   LISKARD
                   ,
                   
                     August
                     6.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 been
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 whenever
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 conjuncture
                 as
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 to
                 effect
                 that
                 happy
                 settlement
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 desire
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 season
                 is
                 now
                 before
                 you
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 to
                 redeem
                 your
                 Country
                 and
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 oblige
                 your
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 ,
                 (
                 an
                 Action
                 certainly
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Piety
                 ,
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Honour
                 )
                 such
                 an
                 opportunity
                 as
                 perhaps
                 no
                 Subject
                 before
                 you
                 hath
                 ever
                 had
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 after
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 required
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 join
                 with
                 Me
                 heartily
                 and
                 really
                 in
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 both
                 professed
                 constantly
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 only
                 aims
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 do
                 this
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 foolishly
                 unnatural
                 as
                 to
                 oppose
                 their
                 King's
                 ,
                 their
                 Country's
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 good
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 happy
                 (
                 by
                 God's
                 blessing
                 )
                 even
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 only
                 impediment
                 can
                 be
                 want
                 of
                 mutual
                 confidence
                 .
                 I
                 promise
                 it
                 you
                 on
                 My
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 prepare
                 it
                 on
                 yours
                 ,
                 by
                 My
                 Letter
                 to
                 Hertford
                 from
                 Evesholm
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 this
                 will
                 perfect
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 (
                 as
                 here
                 I
                 do
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 engaged
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 that
                 you
                 joyning
                 with
                 Me
                 in
                 that
                 blessed
                 work
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 both
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 Army
                 such
                 eminent
                 marks
                 of
                 My
                 Confidence
                 and
                 value
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 not
                 leave
                 room
                 for
                 the
                 least
                 distrust
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 or
                 your self
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 be
              
               
                 
                   Liskard
                   ,
                   
                     Aug.
                     6.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   faithful
                   Friend
                   ,
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   you
                   like
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   hearken
                   to
                   this
                   Bearer
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   fully
                   instructed
                   in
                   particulars
                   :
                   But
                   this
                   will
                   admit
                   of
                   no
                   delay
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 To
                 the
                 Prince
                 ELECTOR
                 .
              
               
                 
                   TAVESTOCK
                   ,
                   
                     September
                     17.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Nephew
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IT
                 being
                 a
                 Natural
                 curiosity
                 in
                 Me
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 your
                 Actions
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 reason
                 as
                 now
                 to
                 desire
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 wondred
                 at
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 yet
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 your
                 journey
                 from
                 York
                 to
                 Holland
                 :
                 But
                 your
                 coming
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 much
                 more
                 strange
                 unto
                 Me
                 ;
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 possible
                 that
                 the
                 latter
                 may
                 interpret
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 And
                 believe
                 Me
                 ,
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 your
                 Mother's
                 Son
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 the
                 only
                 ,
                 cause
                 of
                 My
                 curiosity
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 My
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 your
                 being
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 that
                 importance
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 Me
                 curious
                 to
                 inquire
                 upon
                 your
                 Actions
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 great
                 affection
                 I
                 bear
                 My
                 Sister
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 sufficient
                 reason
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 desire
                 that
                 all
                 who
                 appertain
                 to
                 Her
                 should
                 give
                 a
                 fair
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Actions
                 ,
                 makes
                 Me
                 now
                 ask
                 you
                 ,
                 first
                 upon
                 what
                 invitation
                 you
                 are
                 come
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 your
                 coming
                 :
                 wishing
                 by
                 your
                 Answer
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 and
                 comfort
                 I
                 have
                 heretofore
                 had
                 to
                 be
              
               
                 
                   Tavestock
                   ,
                   
                     Sept.
                     17.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Loving
                   Uncle
                   and
                   faithful
                   Friend
                   ,
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 ORMOND
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     December
                     15.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Ormond
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 sorry
                 to
                 find
                 by
                 Colonel
                 Barry
                 the
                 sad
                 condition
                 of
                 your
                 particular
                 fortune
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 find
                 so
                 good
                 and
                 speedy
                 remedy
                 as
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 likewise
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 redress
                 affairs
                 here
                 :
                 wherefore
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 dispatch
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 My
                 publick
                 Dispatch
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 sufficient
                 Instruction
                 and
                 Power
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 more
                 encouragement
                 in
                 this
                 necessary
                 work
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 addition
                 with
                 My
                 own
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 
                   Poining's
                   Act
                
                 ,
                 I
                 refer
                 you
                 to
                 My
                 other
                 Letter
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 found
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 take
                 publick
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Paper
                 which
                 Brown
                 gave
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 ,
                 My
                 L.
                 Muskery
                 and
                 Plunket
                 particular
                 thanks
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 that
                 without
                 it
                 there
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 no
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 sticking
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 their
                 Nation
                 in
                 general
                 and
                 they
                 in
                 particular
                 shall
                 have
                 comfort
                 in
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 words
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 hereby
                 promise
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 done
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Penal
                 Statutes
                 against
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 the
                 Peace
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 remaining
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 obedience
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Irish
                 give
                 Me
                 that
                 assistance
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 promised
                 for
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 My
                 Rights
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Repeal
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 those
                 against
                 Appeals
                 to
                 Rome
                 and
                 Praemunire
                 must
                 stand
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 in
                 Cypher
                 you
                 must
                 impart
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 those
                 three
                 already
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 injunction
                 of
                 strictest
                 secrecy
                 .
                 So
                 again
                 recommending
                 to
                 your
                 care
                 the
                 speedy
                 dispatch
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 necessary
                 supply
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 wrote
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 My
                 last
                 private
                 Letter
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XII
                 .
                 The
                 QUEEN
                 to
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 
                   PARIS
                   ,
                   
                     January
                     6.
                     
                     December
                     27.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Paris
                   ,
                   January
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 received
                 one
                 of
                 Your
                 Letters
                 dated
                 from
                 Marleborow
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 date
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 many
                 others
                 more
                 fresh
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 answer
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 nothing
                 concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 concerning
                 the
                 affair
                 of
                 Gor.
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 seasonable
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 believe
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 understand
                 that
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 are
                 arrived
                 at
                 London
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 that
                 You
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 Your
                 Honour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 You
                 have
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 hold
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 fall
                 out
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 You
                 do
                 not
                 abandon
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 served
                 You
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 they
                 do
                 forsake
                 You
                 in
                 Your
                 need
                 .
                 Also
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 You
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 safety
                 without
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Guard
                 ;
                 for
                 My self
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 malice
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 against
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 Religion
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 You
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 My
                 opinion
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 thing
                 upon
                 which
                 You
                 should
                 treat
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 You
                 do
                 agree
                 upon
                 strictness
                 against
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 discourage
                 them
                 to
                 serve
                 You
                 and
                 if
                 afterwards
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Peace
                 ,
                 You
                 could
                 never
                 expect
                 succours
                 either
                 from
                 Ireland
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Catholick
                 Prince
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 would
                 believe
                 ,
                 You
                 would
                 abandon
                 them
                 after
                 You
                 have
                 served
                 Your self
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 dispatched
                 an
                 Express
                 into
                 Scotland
                 to
                 Montross
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 condition
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 This
                 week
                 I
                 send
                 to
                 Mr
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 Holl.
                 I
                 lose
                 no
                 time
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 more
                 of
                 Your
                 news
                 ,
                 all
                 would
                 go
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 Adieu
                 ,
                 My
                 Dear
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Dec.
                     27.
                     
                     Jan.
                  
                   6.
                   1644.
                   5.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     Decemb.
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Know
                 Thy
                 affection
                 to
                 Me
                 so
                 truly
                 grounded
                 ,
                 that
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 more
                 )
                 trouble
                 to
                 find
                 My
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 as
                 My
                 Life
                 in
                 danger
                 :
                 Therefore
                 lest
                 the
                 false
                 sound
                 of
                 My
                 offering
                 a
                 Treaty
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 upon
                 base
                 and
                 unsafe
                 terms
                 should
                 disturb
                 Thy
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 (
                 to
                 assure
                 Thy
                 mind
                 from
                 such
                 rumors
                 )
                 to
                 tell
                 Thee
                 the
                 ways
                 I
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 grounds
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 first
                 shew
                 Thee
                 My
                 grounds
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 Thou
                 maiest
                 the
                 better
                 understand
                 and
                 approve
                 of
                 My
                 ways
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 know
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 certain
                 truth
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 ,
                 even
                 My
                 party
                 ,
                 are
                 strangely
                 impatient
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 obliged
                 Me
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 (
                 at
                 all
                 occasions
                 )
                 to
                 shew
                 My
                 real
                 intentions
                 to
                 Peace
                 :
                 And
                 likewise
                 I
                 am
                 put
                 in
                 very
                 good
                 hope
                 (
                 some
                 hold
                 it
                 a
                 certainty
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 the
                 Ring-leading
                 Rebels
                 could
                 not
                 hinder
                 Me
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 Peace
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 own
                 party
                 are
                 most
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 distractions
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 most
                 assuredly
                 are
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 Presbyterians
                 against
                 Independents
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 General
                 against
                 General
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Command
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 these
                 grounds
                 a
                 Treaty
                 being
                 most
                 desirable
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 success
                 )
                 the
                 most
                 probable
                 means
                 to
                 procure
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 stand
                 with
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 omit
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 unquestionably
                 councelable
                 )
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 My
                 return
                 to
                 London
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 force
                 of
                 popular
                 Rhetorick
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 it
                 a
                 Treaty
                 would
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 refused
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 bring
                 much
                 prejudice
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 advantageous
                 to
                 Me.
                 Yet
                 lest
                 foolish
                 and
                 malicious
                 people
                 should
                 interpret
                 this
                 as
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 fear
                 or
                 folly
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 joyned
                 Conditions
                 with
                 the
                 Proposition
                 (
                 without
                 which
                 this
                 sound
                 will
                 signifie
                 nothing
                 )
                 which
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 find
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 ingredients
                 of
                 an
                 honourable
                 and
                 safe
                 Peace
                 .
                 Then
                 observe
                 ,
                 If
                 a
                 Treaty
                 at
                 London
                 with
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 both
                 sides
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ;
                 nor
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 will
                 treat
                 with
                 no
                 body
                 but
                 My self
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Conditions
                 save
                 any
                 aspersion
                 of
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 treating
                 at
                 London
                 the
                 malignity
                 which
                 our
                 factious
                 spirits
                 here
                 may
                 infuse
                 into
                 this
                 Treaty
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 hope
                 will
                 secure
                 Thee
                 from
                 the
                 trouble
                 which
                 otherwise
                 may
                 be
                 caused
                 by
                 malicious
                 rumours
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 judge
                 My self
                 secure
                 in
                 Thy
                 thoughts
                 from
                 suspecting
                 Me
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 baseness
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 held
                 this
                 account
                 necessary
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 Thou
                 maiest
                 make
                 others
                 know
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Thy self
                 this
                 certain
                 truth
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 danger
                 of
                 death
                 or
                 misery
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 much
                 worse
                 )
                 shall
                 make
                 Me
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 unworthy
                 of
                 Thy
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 My
                 present
                 affairs
                 ,
                 I
                 refer
                 Thee
                 to
                 92.
                 concluding
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 in
                 My
                 last
                 to
                 Thee
                 )
                 by
                 conjuring
                 Thee
                 ,
                 as
                 Thou
                 lovest
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 appearance
                 of
                 Peace
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 now
                 add
                 )
                 nor
                 hopeful
                 condition
                 of
                 Mine
                 ,
                 make
                 Thee
                 neglect
                 to
                 haste
                 succour
                 for
                 Him
                 who
                 is
                 eternally
                 Thine
                 .
              
               
                 Copy
                 to
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   Decemb.
                   1644.
                   
                
                 by
                 
                   Tom.
                   Elliot
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     1.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Receive
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 Augury
                 thus
                 to
                 begin
                 this
                 New
                 year
                 ,
                 having
                 newly
                 received
                 Thine
                 of
                 the
                 30.
                 
                 Decemb.
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 stay
                 to
                 decypher
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 losing
                 this
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 it
                 likewise
                 being
                 a
                 just
                 excuse
                 for
                 this
                 short
                 account
                 .
                 This
                 day
                 I
                 have
                 dispatched
                 Digby's
                 Sec.
                 fully
                 relating
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 our
                 affairs
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 now
                 tell
                 Thee
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Rebels
                 are
                 engaged
                 into
                 an
                 equal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 disadvantages
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 apprehended
                 when
                 
                   Tom.
                   Elliot
                
                 went
                 hence
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 distractions
                 of
                 London
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 likely
                 to
                 bring
                 good
                 effect
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 ;
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 assistance
                 was
                 never
                 more
                 needful
                 ,
                 never
                 so
                 likely
                 as
                 now
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 Him
                 who
                 is
                 eternally
                 Thine
                 .
              
               
                 Copy
                 to
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Jan.
                   1644.
                   
                
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   A.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 XV.
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Jan.
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 decyphered
                 Thine
                 which
                 I
                 received
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 much
                 surprized
                 to
                 find
                 Thee
                 blame
                 Me
                 for
                 neglecting
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 complained
                 for
                 want
                 ,
                 never
                 mist
                 any
                 occasion
                 of
                 sending
                 to
                 Thee
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 Thee
                 ,
                 never
                 any
                 Dispatch
                 went
                 from
                 either
                 of
                 My
                 Secretaries
                 without
                 one
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 knew
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 My
                 calling
                 those
                 at
                 London
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 refer
                 Thee
                 to
                 Digby
                 for
                 particular
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 this
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 If
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 two
                 (
                 besides
                 My self
                 )
                 of
                 My
                 opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Argument
                 that
                 prevailed
                 with
                 Me
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 calling
                 did
                 no
                 ways
                 acknowledge
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 condition
                 and
                 construction
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 otherways
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 it
                 is
                 registred
                 in
                 the
                 Council-Books
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Councils
                 unanimous
                 approbation
                 .
                 But
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 find
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 not
                 neglect
                 ,
                 that
                 Thou
                 hast
                 been
                 no
                 sooner
                 advertised
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 Thy
                 Letter
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 much
                 trouble
                 Me
                 ,
                 if
                 Thou
                 didst
                 not
                 know
                 Thy
                 desire
                 granted
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 asked
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 wonder
                 not
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 bear
                 a
                 bad
                 construction
                 hath
                 been
                 presented
                 to
                 Thee
                 in
                 the
                 ugliest
                 form
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 true
                 reason
                 and
                 meaning
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 fear
                 of
                 some
                 such
                 mischance
                 made
                 Me
                 the
                 more
                 careful
                 to
                 give
                 Thee
                 a
                 full
                 account
                 by
                 
                   Tom
                   Elliot
                
                 of
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 R.
                 and
                 E.
                 of
                 S.
                 journey
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 come
                 soon
                 enough
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 will
                 free
                 Thee
                 from
                 much
                 trouble
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 Thou
                 hast
                 not
                 the
                 patience
                 to
                 forbear
                 judging
                 harshly
                 of
                 My
                 Actions
                 before
                 Thou
                 hearest
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 thou
                 maiest
                 be
                 often
                 subject
                 to
                 be
                 doubly
                 vext
                 ,
                 first
                 with
                 slanders
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 having
                 given
                 too
                 much
                 ear
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 esteem
                 Me
                 as
                 Thou
                 findest
                 Me
                 constant
                 to
                 those
                 grounds
                 Thou
                 leftest
                 Me
                 withal
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 farewel
                 ,
                 Dear
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Copy
                 to
                 my
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Jan.
                   1645.
                   
                
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   A.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 Copy
                 to
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Richmond
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Thank
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 accompt
                 you
                 sent
                 Me
                 by
                 this
                 Bearer
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 nothing
                 of
                 new
                 to
                 direct
                 you
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 remember
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 My
                 going
                 to
                 Westm
                 .
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 mentioned
                 but
                 upon
                 probable
                 hopes
                 of
                 procuring
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 Com.
                 there
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 mention
                 the
                 security
                 I
                 ask
                 with
                 My
                 coming
                 to
                 Westm
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 remember
                 you
                 to
                 cajole
                 well
                 the
                 Independents
                 and
                 Scots
                 .
                 This
                 Bearer
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 well
                 our
                 Western
                 and
                 Northern
                 Associations
                 go
                 on
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 refer
                 you
                 for
                 other
                 things
                 .
                 I
                 rest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Ormond
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Jan.
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Ormond
                   ,
                
              
               
                 UPON
                 the
                 great
                 rumors
                 and
                 expectations
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 lest
                 mistaken
                 reports
                 from
                 hence
                 might
                 trouble
                 My
                 affairs
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Rebels
                 here
                 have
                 agreed
                 to
                 Treat
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 assuredly
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 chief
                 Articles
                 they
                 will
                 insist
                 on
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 Irish
                 War
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 point
                 not
                 Popular
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 break
                 on
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 double
                 use
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 hasten
                 (
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 diligence
                 )
                 the
                 Peace
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 timely
                 conclusion
                 of
                 which
                 will
                 take
                 off
                 that
                 inconvenience
                 which
                 otherwise
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 by
                 refusal
                 of
                 that
                 Article
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 reason
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 dextrous
                 conveying
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 the
                 danger
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 total
                 and
                 perpetual
                 exclusion
                 from
                 those
                 favours
                 I
                 intend
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Rebels
                 here
                 clap
                 up
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 Me
                 upon
                 reasonable
                 terms
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 exclude
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 possibly
                 were
                 not
                 counselable
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 refuse
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Irish
                 Peace
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 were
                 perfected
                 there
                 .
                 These
                 I
                 hope
                 are
                 sufficient
                 grounds
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Irish
                 diligently
                 to
                 dispatch
                 a
                 Peace
                 upon
                 reasonable
                 terms
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 having
                 once
                 fully
                 engaged
                 to
                 them
                 My
                 word
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 shall
                 not
                 make
                 Me
                 break
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 not
                 doubting
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 again
                 remember
                 you
                 to
                 press
                 the
                 Irish
                 for
                 their
                 speedy
                 assistance
                 to
                 Me
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 friends
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 My
                 intention
                 being
                 to
                 draw
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 Wales
                 (
                 the
                 Peace
                 once
                 concluded
                 )
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 of
                 My
                 Armed
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 would
                 send
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 Body
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 to
                 land
                 about
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 put
                 those
                 Northern
                 Countries
                 in
                 a
                 brave
                 condition
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 speedy
                 order
                 to
                 provide
                 all
                 the
                 Shipping
                 you
                 may
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Dunkirk
                 as
                 Irish
                 Bottoms
                 ;
                 and
                 remember
                 that
                 after
                 March
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 difficult
                 to
                 transport
                 men
                 from
                 Ireland
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 being
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 :
                 So
                 expecting
                 a
                 diligent
                 and
                 particular
                 account
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   assured
                   constant
                   Friend
                   ,
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     January
                     9.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 My
                 last
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 Talbot
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 have
                 sent
                 to
                 desire
                 Me
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 General
                 Assembly
                 in
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 making
                 some
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 an
                 honest
                 man
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 more
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 an
                 handsome
                 negative
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 demanded
                 a
                 Passeport
                 for
                 
                   Philip
                   Warwick
                
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 to
                 return
                 My
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 forgot
                 in
                 My
                 former
                 to
                 tell
                 Thee
                 ,
                 that
                 Lenthall
                 the
                 Speaker
                 brags
                 that
                 Cardinal
                 Mazarin
                 keeps
                 a
                 strict
                 intelligence
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Though
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 swear
                 that
                 Lenthall
                 says
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 Thee
                 to
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Sabrian
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 either
                 he
                 or
                 his
                 instructions
                 are
                 not
                 right
                 for
                 Him
                 who
                 is
                 eternally
                 Thine
                 .
              
               
                 Even
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 advertised
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Lords
                 and
                 eight
                 Commons
                 (
                 besides
                 four
                 Scotch
                 Commissioners
                 )
                 appointed
                 to
                 treat
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 named
                 Vxbridge
                 for
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 yet
                 the
                 particular
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 likewise
                 newly
                 advertised
                 ,
                 that
                 General
                 Goring
                 prospers
                 well
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 Monday
                 last
                 hath
                 taken
                 80
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Horse
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 advance
                 they
                 have
                 quitted
                 Peterfield
                 and
                 Coudry
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   POSTSCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   setling
                   of
                   Religion
                   and
                   the
                   Militia
                   are
                   the
                   first
                   to
                   be
                   treated
                   on
                   :
                   And
                   be
                   confident
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   neither
                   quit
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   nor
                   that
                   Sword
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   into
                   My
                   hands
                   .
                
              
               
                 Copy
                 to
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   9.
                   19.
                   
                   January
                   ,
                   1644.
                   5.
                   
                
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   A.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 The
                 QUEEN
                 to
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 
                   PARIS
                   
                     January
                     17.
                     27.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Paris
                   ,
                   
                     January
                     17.
                     27.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Dear
                 Heart
                 ,
                 
                   Tom
                   Elliot
                
                 two
                 days
                 since
                 hath
                 brought
                 Me
                 much
                 joy
                 and
                 sorrow
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 good
                 estate
                 in
                 which
                 You
                 are
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 fear
                 I
                 have
                 that
                 You
                 go
                 to
                 London
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 conceive
                 where
                 the
                 wit
                 was
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 gave
                 You
                 this
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 hazard
                 Your
                 Person
                 to
                 save
                 theirs
                 .
                 But
                 thanks
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 day
                 I
                 received
                 one
                 of
                 Yours
                 by
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 dated
                 in
                 January
                 ,
                 which
                 comforted
                 Me
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Treaty
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 trust
                 not
                 Your self
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 these
                 people
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 ever
                 You
                 go
                 to
                 London
                 before
                 the
                 Parliament
                 be
                 ended
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 a
                 good
                 Army
                 ,
                 You
                 are
                 lost
                 .
                 I
                 understand
                 that
                 the
                 Propositions
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 must
                 begin
                 by
                 disbanding
                 the
                 Army
                 .
                 If
                 You
                 consent
                 to
                 this
                 You
                 shall
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 and
                 will
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 received
                 yesterday
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 who
                 sends
                 Me
                 word
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 service
                 be
                 agreeable
                 to
                 You
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 You
                 ten
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
                 Dr.
                 Goffe
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 into
                 Holland
                 ,
                 shall
                 treat
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 passage
                 upon
                 this
                 business
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 very
                 speedily
                 to
                 send
                 good
                 news
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 .
                 Assure
                 Your self
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 nothing
                 You
                 shall
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 hazard
                 My
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 die
                 by
                 famine
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 not
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 You.
                 Send
                 Me
                 word
                 always
                 by
                 whom
                 You
                 receive
                 My
                 Letters
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 write
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 of
                 Portugal
                 and
                 the
                 Resident
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 Above
                 all
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 abandon
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 served
                 You
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 poor
                 Catholicks
                 .
                 Adieu
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 pardon
                 Me
                 if
                 I
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 another
                 to
                 write
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 My self
                 in
                 Cyphers
                 shew
                 to
                 My
                 Nephew
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 intreat
                 You
                 to
                 impart
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 write
                 to
                 You
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 I
                 write
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 send
                 great
                 Packets
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   17.
                   27.
                   
                   Jan.
                   1644.
                   5.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XX.
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   14.
                   
                   January
                   MDCXLIV
                   .
                   V
                
                 .
                 by
                 CHOQUEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 POoly
                 came
                 the
                 12.
                 22.
                 
                 Jan.
                 to
                 whose
                 great
                 Dispatch
                 though
                 for
                 some
                 dayes
                 I
                 cannot
                 give
                 a
                 full
                 answer
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 at
                 this
                 opportunity
                 reply
                 to
                 something
                 in
                 Thy
                 Letter
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 relating
                 to
                 something
                 of
                 his
                 discourse
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 a
                 misfortune
                 (
                 but
                 deny
                 it
                 a
                 fault
                 )
                 Thy
                 not
                 hearing
                 oftner
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 so
                 excuse
                 Me
                 to
                 deny
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 of
                 so
                 ill
                 consequence
                 as
                 Thou
                 mentionest
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 affections
                 were
                 so
                 real
                 as
                 they
                 make
                 shew
                 to
                 Thee
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 sending
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 numbers
                 of
                 each
                 Letter
                 will
                 shew
                 My
                 diligence
                 ;
                 and
                 certainly
                 there
                 goes
                 no
                 great
                 wit
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 waies
                 of
                 sending
                 :
                 wherefore
                 if
                 any
                 be
                 neglected
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 wits
                 are
                 faulty
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 any
                 flesh
                 living
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 body
                 here
                 
                 should
                 hide
                 from
                 Thee
                 what
                 is
                 desired
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 know
                 ,
                 (
                 Excuse
                 Me
                 to
                 say
                 it
                 )
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 folly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 any
                 can
                 think
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 say
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 My
                 affection
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 miscarrying
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 or
                 two
                 that
                 will
                 call
                 it
                 in
                 question
                 .
                 But
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 these
                 discourses
                 be
                 not
                 rather
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 their
                 weariness
                 of
                 thy
                 company
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 true
                 image
                 of
                 their
                 thoughts
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 proposal
                 of
                 thy
                 journey
                 to
                 Ireland
                 a
                 pretty
                 instance
                 ?
                 for
                 seriously
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 I
                 hold
                 it
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 extravagant
                 proposition
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ;
                 Thy
                 giving
                 ear
                 to
                 it
                 being
                 most
                 assuredly
                 only
                 to
                 express
                 Thy
                 love
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Thy
                 judgment
                 in
                 My
                 Affairs
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 business
                 it self
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Ireland
                 )
                 to
                 shew
                 Thee
                 the
                 care
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruits
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 receive
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 Thee
                 the
                 last
                 Dispatches
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 desiring
                 Thee
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 to
                 Thy self
                 :
                 only
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 in
                 general
                 let
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 and
                 Ministers
                 there
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 My
                 Irish
                 Subjects
                 so
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Peace
                 will
                 shortly
                 ensue
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 really
                 believe
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 God's
                 sake
                 let
                 none
                 know
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 My
                 Dispatches
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 tell
                 Thee
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 beholding
                 to
                 the
                 Portugal
                 Agent
                 (
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 )
                 it
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 Thee
                 all
                 My
                 Letters
                 (
                 besides
                 Expresses
                 )
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 expected
                 most
                 from
                 Sabran
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 trouble
                 Thee
                 with
                 repetitions
                 of
                 News
                 ,
                 Digby's
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 full
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 paraphrase
                 a
                 little
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 calls
                 his
                 superstitious
                 observation
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 Nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 evident
                 than
                 that
                 Strafford's
                 innocent
                 blood
                 hath
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 causes
                 of
                 God's
                 just
                 Judgments
                 upon
                 this
                 Nation
                 by
                 a
                 furious
                 civil
                 War
                 ,
                 both
                 sides
                 hitherto
                 being
                 almost
                 equally
                 punished
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 equally
                 guilty
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 this
                 last
                 crying
                 blood
                 being
                 totally
                 theirs
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 presumption
                 hereafter
                 to
                 hope
                 that
                 his
                 hand
                 of
                 Justice
                 must
                 be
                 heavier
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 lighter
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 looking
                 now
                 upon
                 our
                 Cause
                 ,
                 having
                 passed
                 by
                 our
                 Faults
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 The
                 QUEEN
                 to
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 
                   PARIS
                   ,
                   
                     March
                     13.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Paris
                   
                     this
                     13.
                     of
                     March.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Dear
                 Heart
                 ,
                 since
                 My
                 last
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 one
                 of
                 Your
                 Letters
                 marked
                 16.
                 by
                 which
                 You
                 signifie
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 My
                 Letters
                 by
                 Pooly
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 a
                 little
                 surprized
                 Me
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 Me
                 that
                 You
                 write
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 My
                 Letter
                 something
                 which
                 had
                 displeased
                 You.
                 If
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 innocent
                 in
                 My
                 intention
                 ;
                 I
                 only
                 did
                 believe
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 You
                 should
                 know
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 other
                 thing
                 in
                 Your
                 Letter
                 which
                 troubles
                 Me
                 much
                 ,
                 where
                 You
                 would
                 have
                 Me
                 keep
                 to
                 My self
                 Your
                 Dispatches
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 capable
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 Lord
                 Jer.
                 to
                 uncypher
                 them
                 ,
                 My
                 Head
                 not
                 suffering
                 Me
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 My self
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 You
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 shall
                 see
                 them
                 .
                 Be
                 kind
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 or
                 You
                 kill
                 Me
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 affliction
                 enough
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 You
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 Your
                 service
                 surmounts
                 all
                 .
                 Farewel
                 ,
                 My
                 Dear
                 Heart
                 :
                 Behold
                 the
                 mark
                 which
                 You
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 when
                 I
                 desire
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 earnest
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 pray
                 begin
                 to
                 remember
                 what
                 I
                 spake
                 to
                 You
                 concerning
                 
                   Jack
                   Barkly
                
                 for
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wards
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 engaged
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 L.
                 Per.
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 Do
                 You
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     13.
                     
                     March
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     22.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 My
                 last
                 by
                 Choquen
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 no
                 means
                 of
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 little
                 new
                 matter
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 these
                 enclosed
                 Papers
                 will
                 give
                 Thee
                 a
                 full
                 accompt
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 Thou
                 have
                 them
                 sooner
                 from
                 London
                 than
                 Me
                 ,
                 Thou
                 hast
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 wonder
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 length
                 and
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 send
                 by
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 business
                 it self
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 approve
                 of
                 My
                 choice
                 of
                 Treaters
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 My
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 they
                 differ
                 nothing
                 in
                 substance
                 (
                 very
                 little
                 in
                 words
                 )
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 last
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 I
                 need
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 My
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 Thee
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 Ministers
                 there
                 the
                 improbability
                 that
                 this
                 present
                 Treaty
                 should
                 produce
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 strange
                 difference
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 contrariety
                 )
                 of
                 grounds
                 that
                 are
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Mine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 alter
                 Mine
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 they
                 ever
                 theirs
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 prevail
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 little
                 assistance
                 by
                 Thy
                 means
                 will
                 soon
                 make
                 them
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 I
                 could
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 defensive
                 (
                 which
                 a
                 reasonable
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 would
                 do
                 )
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 easily
                 brought
                 to
                 reason
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 our
                 interferings
                 here
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 Thee
                 to
                 suspend
                 Thy
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 believe
                 few
                 but
                 partial
                 relations
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 Thee
                 )
                 until
                 I
                 shall
                 send
                 some
                 whom
                 I
                 
                 may
                 trust
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 trouble
                 to
                 Us
                 both
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 down
                 in
                 paper
                 .
              
               
                 Copy
                 to
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   22.
                   
                   Jan.
                   1644.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     OXFORD
                     ,
                     
                       Jan.
                       30.
                       
                       MDCXLIV
                       .
                       V.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Dear
                     Heart
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   SUnday
                   last
                   I
                   received
                   three
                   Letters
                   from
                   Thee
                   ,
                   one
                   a
                   Duplicate
                   of
                   the
                   30.
                   
                   Decemb.
                   another
                   of
                   the
                   6.
                   
                   Jan.
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   14.
                   
                   Jan.
                   and
                   even
                   now
                   one
                   Petit
                   is
                   come
                   with
                   a
                   Duplicate
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   :
                   wherein
                   as
                   I
                   infinitely
                   joy
                   in
                   the
                   expressions
                   of
                   Thy
                   confident
                   love
                   of
                   Me
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   must
                   extreamly
                   wonder
                   that
                   any
                   who
                   pretend
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   friend
                   to
                   Our
                   Cause
                   (
                   for
                   I
                   believe
                   Thou
                   wouldst
                   not
                   mention
                   any
                   information
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   )
                   can
                   invent
                   such
                   lyes
                   ,
                   that
                   Thou
                   hast
                   had
                   ill
                   offices
                   done
                   to
                   Me
                   by
                   any
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   Thy
                   care
                   for
                   My
                   assistance
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   least
                   suspected
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   truth
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   just
                   contrary
                   is
                   true
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   protest
                   to
                   God
                   I
                   never
                   heard
                   Thee
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   expressions
                   of
                   estimation
                   for
                   Thy
                   love
                   to
                   Me
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   for
                   Thy
                   diligent
                   care
                   for
                   My
                   assistance
                   :
                   But
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   branch
                   of
                   that
                   root
                   of
                   knavery
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   digging
                   at
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   this
                   I
                   have
                   more
                   than
                   a
                   bare
                   suspicion
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   if
                   I
                   were
                   to
                   find
                   fault
                   with
                   Thee
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   for
                   not
                   taking
                   so
                   much
                   care
                   of
                   Thine
                   Own
                   health
                   as
                   of
                   My
                   assistance
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   not
                   giving
                   Me
                   so
                   often
                   account
                   of
                   it
                   as
                   I
                   desire
                   ;
                   these
                   three
                   last
                   making
                   no
                   mention
                   of
                   Thy self
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   (
                   which
                   begins
                   this
                   day
                   )
                   I
                   desire
                   Thee
                   to
                   be
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   make
                   a
                   Peace
                   by
                   abandoning
                   My
                   Friends
                   ,
                   nor
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   as
                   will
                   not
                   stand
                   with
                   My
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   :
                   Of
                   which
                   I
                   will
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   because
                   ,
                   knowing
                   Thy
                   Love
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   Thou
                   must
                   believe
                   Me
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   others
                   likewise
                   confident
                   of
                   Me.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   send
                   Thee
                   herewith
                   My
                   Directions
                   to
                   My
                   Commissioners
                   :
                   But
                   how
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   them
                   My self
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   others
                   ,
                   Digby
                   will
                   tell
                   Thee
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   News
                   as
                   well
                   concerning
                   Military
                   as
                   Cabalistical
                   matters
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   time
                   I
                   will
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   (
                   only
                   not
                   answering
                   for
                   words
                   )
                   truly
                   shew
                   My self
                   to
                   be
                   eternally
                   Thine
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Portugal
                   Agent
                   hath
                   made
                   Me
                   two
                   Propositions
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   release
                   of
                   his
                   Master's
                   Brother
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   50000
                   l.
                   if
                   I
                   can
                   procure
                   his
                   liberty
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   is
                   for
                   a
                   Marriage
                   betwixt
                   My
                   Son
                   Charles
                   and
                   his
                   Master's
                   Eldest
                   Daughter
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   freely
                   undertaken
                   to
                   do
                   what
                   I
                   can
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   such
                   an
                   Answer
                   as
                   shall
                   signifie
                   nothing
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   Thee
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   too
                   much
                   credit
                   to
                   Sabran's
                   Relations
                   ,
                   nor
                   much
                   countenance
                   to
                   the
                   Irish
                   Agents
                   in
                   Paris
                   ;
                   the
                   particular
                   reasons
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   have
                   by
                   Pooly
                   (
                   whom
                   I
                   intend
                   for
                   My
                   next
                   Messenger
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   last
                   place
                   I
                   recommend
                   to
                   Thee
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   Jersey
                   and
                   Gernsey
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   impossible
                   for
                   us
                   here
                   to
                   do
                   much
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   were
                   rich
                   ,
                   being
                   weak
                   at
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   My
                   Wife
                   ,
                   
                     30.
                     
                     Jan.
                     1644.
                     5.
                     
                  
                   by
                   Legge
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Directions
                   for
                   My
                   Uxbridge
                   Commissioners
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     concerning
                     Religion
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     this
                     ,
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     (
                     as
                     I
                     suppose
                     )
                     will
                     be
                     the
                     chief
                     question
                     :
                     wherein
                     two
                     things
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     considered
                     ,
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     and
                     Policy
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     declare
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     cannot
                     yield
                     to
                     the
                     change
                     of
                     the
                     Government
                     by
                     Bishops
                     :
                     not
                     only
                     as
                     I
                     fully
                     concur
                     with
                     the
                     most
                     general
                     opinion
                     of
                     Christians
                     in
                     all
                     Ages
                     ,
                     as
                     being
                     the
                     best
                     ;
                     but
                     likewise
                     I
                     hold
                     My self
                     particularly
                     bound
                     by
                     the
                     Oath
                     I
                     took
                     at
                     My
                     Coronation
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     alter
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     this
                     Church
                     from
                     what
                     I
                     found
                     it
                     .
                     And
                     as
                     for
                     the
                     Churches
                     Patrimony
                     ,
                     I
                     cannot
                     suffer
                     any
                     diminution
                     or
                     alienation
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     it
                     being
                     without
                     peradventure
                     Sacriledge
                     ,
                     and
                     likewise
                     contrary
                     to
                     My
                     Coronation
                     Oath
                     .
                     But
                     whatsoever
                     shall
                     be
                     offered
                     for
                     rectifying
                     of
                     abuses
                     ,
                     if
                     any
                     have
                     crept
                     in
                     ,
                     or
                     yet
                     for
                     the
                     ease
                     of
                     tender
                     Consciences
                     (
                     so
                     that
                     it
                     endamage
                     not
                     the
                     foundation
                     )
                     I
                     am
                     content
                     to
                     hear
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     be
                     ready
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     gracious
                     Answer
                     thereunto
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     the
                     second
                     ,
                     As
                     the
                     King's
                     duty
                     is
                     to
                     protect
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     so
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     Churches
                     to
                     assist
                     the
                     King
                     in
                     the
                     maintenance
                     of
                     His
                     just
                     Authority
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     My
                     Predecessors
                     have
                     been
                     always
                     careful
                     (
                     and
                     especially
                     since
                     the
                     Reformation
                     )
                     to
                     keep
                     the
                     dependency
                     of
                     the
                     Clergy
                     entirely
                     upon
                     the
                     Crown
                     ;
                     without
                     which
                     it
                     will
                     scarcely
                     sit
                     fast
                     upon
                     the
                     King's
                     Head.
                     Therefore
                     you
                     must
                     do
                     nothing
                     to
                     change
                     or
                     lessen
                     this
                     necessary
                     dependency
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Next
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     Militia
                     .
                  
                   
                     After
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     certainly
                     the
                     fittest
                     subject
                     for
                     a
                     King's
                     Quarrel
                     ,
                     for
                     without
                     it
                     the
                     Kingly
                     Power
                     is
                     but
                     a
                     shadow
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     upon
                     no
                     means
                     to
                     be
                     quitted
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     be
                     maintained
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     ancient
                     known
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Land.
                     Yet
                     because
                     (
                     to
                     attain
                     to
                     this
                     so
                     much
                     wished
                     Peace
                     by
                     all
                     good
                     men
                     )
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     necessary
                     ,
                     that
                     sufficient
                     and
                     
                     real
                     security
                     be
                     given
                     for
                     the
                     performance
                     of
                     what
                     shall
                     be
                     agreed
                     upon
                     ,
                     I
                     permit
                     you
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     leaving
                     strong
                     Towns
                     or
                     other
                     Military
                     force
                     in
                     the
                     Rebels
                     possession
                     (
                     until
                     Articles
                     be
                     performed
                     )
                     to
                     give
                     such
                     assurance
                     for
                     performance
                     of
                     Conditions
                     as
                     you
                     shall
                     judge
                     necessary
                     for
                     to
                     conclude
                     a
                     Peace
                     :
                     Provided
                     always
                     ,
                     that
                     ye
                     take
                     (
                     at
                     least
                     )
                     as
                     great
                     care
                     ,
                     by
                     sufficient
                     security
                     ,
                     that
                     Conditions
                     be
                     performed
                     to
                     Me
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     sure
                     that
                     ,
                     the
                     Peace
                     once
                     setled
                     ,
                     all
                     things
                     shall
                     return
                     into
                     their
                     ancient
                     Chanels
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     for
                     Ireland
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     confess
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     very
                     specious
                     popular
                     Arguments
                     to
                     press
                     this
                     point
                     ,
                     the
                     gaining
                     of
                     no
                     Article
                     more
                     conducing
                     to
                     their
                     ends
                     than
                     this
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     have
                     as
                     much
                     reason
                     ,
                     both
                     in
                     Honour
                     and
                     Policy
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     care
                     how
                     to
                     answer
                     this
                     as
                     any
                     .
                     All
                     the
                     world
                     knows
                     the
                     eminent
                     inevitable
                     necessity
                     which
                     caused
                     Me
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     Irish
                     Cessation
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     remain
                     yet
                     as
                     strong
                     reasons
                     for
                     the
                     concluding
                     of
                     that
                     Peace
                     :
                     Wherefore
                     ye
                     must
                     consent
                     to
                     nothing
                     to
                     hinder
                     Me
                     therein
                     ,
                     until
                     a
                     clear
                     way
                     be
                     shewn
                     Me
                     ,
                     how
                     My
                     Protestant
                     Subjects
                     there
                     may
                     probably
                     (
                     at
                     least
                     )
                     defend
                     themselves
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     shall
                     have
                     no
                     more
                     need
                     to
                     defend
                     My
                     Conscience
                     and
                     Crown
                     from
                     the
                     injuries
                     of
                     this
                     Rebellion
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     
                       Feb.
                       1644.
                       
                    
                     Memorials
                     for
                     Secretary
                     Nicholas
                     concerning
                     the
                     Treaty
                     at
                     Uxbridge
                     .
                  
                   
                     I.
                     For
                     Religion
                     and
                     Church-Government
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     go
                     one
                     jot
                     further
                     than
                     what
                     is
                     offered
                     by
                     you
                     already
                     .
                  
                   
                     II.
                     And
                     so
                     for
                     the
                     Militia
                     ,
                     more
                     than
                     what
                     ye
                     have
                     allowed
                     by
                     Me
                     :
                     but
                     even
                     in
                     that
                     you
                     must
                     observe
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     must
                     have
                     free
                     nomination
                     of
                     the
                     full
                     half
                     ;
                     as
                     if
                     the
                     total
                     number
                     ,
                     Scots
                     and
                     all
                     ,
                     be
                     thirty
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     name
                     fifteen
                     .
                     Yet
                     if
                     they
                     (
                     I
                     mean
                     the
                     English
                     Rebels
                     )
                     will
                     be
                     so
                     base
                     as
                     to
                     admit
                     of
                     ten
                     Scots
                     to
                     twenty
                     English
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     contented
                     to
                     name
                     five
                     Scots
                     and
                     ten
                     English
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     proportionably
                     to
                     any
                     number
                     that
                     shall
                     be
                     agreed
                     upon
                     .
                  
                   
                     III.
                     As
                     for
                     gaining
                     of
                     particular
                     persons
                     ,
                     besides
                     security
                     ,
                     I
                     give
                     you
                     power
                     to
                     promise
                     them
                     rewards
                     for
                     performed
                     services
                     ,
                     not
                     sparing
                     to
                     engage
                     for
                     places
                     ,
                     so
                     they
                     be
                     not
                     of
                     great
                     trust
                     ,
                     or
                     be
                     taken
                     away
                     from
                     honest
                     men
                     in
                     possession
                     ,
                     but
                     as
                     much
                     profit
                     as
                     you
                     will.
                     With
                     this
                     last
                     you
                     are
                     only
                     to
                     acquaint
                     
                       Richmond
                       ,
                       Southampton
                       ,
                       Culpepper
                    
                     and
                     Hide
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXIV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     Feb.
                     15.
                     25.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 expectation
                 of
                 an
                 Express
                 from
                 Thee
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 by
                 Thine
                 of
                 the
                 4.
                 
                 Febr.
                 )
                 is
                 very
                 good
                 news
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 that
                 Thou
                 art
                 now
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 My
                 diligence
                 in
                 Writing
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 our
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 every
                 day
                 less
                 hopes
                 than
                 other
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 produce
                 a
                 Peace
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 absolutely
                 promise
                 Thee
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 one
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 invite
                 Thy
                 return
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 avow
                 that
                 without
                 thy
                 company
                 I
                 can
                 neither
                 have
                 peace
                 nor
                 comfort
                 within
                 My self
                 .
                 The
                 limited
                 days
                 for
                 treating
                 are
                 now
                 almost
                 expired
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 agreement
                 upon
                 any
                 one
                 Article
                 :
                 wherefore
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 for
                 enlargement
                 of
                 days
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Treaty
                 may
                 be
                 laid
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 assure
                 Thee
                 ,
                 that
                 Thou
                 needest
                 not
                 doubt
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 for
                 My
                 Commissioners
                 are
                 so
                 well
                 chosen
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 say
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 neither
                 be
                 threatned
                 nor
                 disputed
                 from
                 the
                 grounds
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 (
                 upon
                 My
                 word
                 )
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 little
                 Note
                 Thou
                 so
                 well
                 remembrest
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 judgments
                 concur
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 confess
                 in
                 some
                 respects
                 Thou
                 hast
                 reason
                 to
                 bid
                 Me
                 beware
                 of
                 going
                 too
                 soon
                 to
                 London
                 ;
                 for
                 indeed
                 some
                 amongst
                 us
                 had
                 a
                 greater
                 mind
                 that
                 way
                 than
                 was
                 fit
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 perswasion
                 Percy
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 shortly
                 like
                 to
                 see
                 Thee
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 having
                 said
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 shew
                 Thee
                 how
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 ,
                 or
                 believed
                 by
                 Thee
                 concerning
                 our
                 proceedings
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 appearance
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 Summer
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 hottest
                 for
                 War
                 of
                 any
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 yet
                 .
                 And
                 be
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 making
                 Peace
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 shew
                 My
                 constancy
                 in
                 adhering
                 to
                 Bishops
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 forget
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 short
                 period
                 to
                 this
                 perpetual
                 Parliament
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 Thou
                 lovest
                 Me
                 ,
                 let
                 none
                 perswade
                 Thee
                 to
                 slacken
                 Thine
                 assistance
                 for
                 Him
                 who
                 is
                 eternally
                 Thine
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     15.
                     25.
                     
                     Feb.
                     1644.
                     5.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 3.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   15.
                   
                   Feb.
                   1645.
                   
                
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   A.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 ORMOND
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     16
                     Feb.
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Ormond
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Should
                 wrong
                 My
                 own
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 Sir
                 
                   Timothy
                   Fetherston
                
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 recommend
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 business
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 refer
                 you
                 to
                 Digby
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 now
                 again
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 mention
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 hastening
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 Peace
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 are
                 already
                 furnished
                 by
                 Me
                 with
                 materials
                 sufficient
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 case
                 (
                 against
                 all
                 expectation
                 and
                 reason
                 )
                 Peace
                 cannot
                 be
                 had
                 upon
                 those
                 terms
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 fall
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 rupture
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 continue
                 the
                 Cessation
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 Postscript
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 by
                 
                   Jack
                   Barry
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 which
                 Dispatch
                 I
                 herewith
                 send
                 you
                 .
                 )
                 So
                 I
                 rest
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   POSTSCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   case
                   upon
                   particular
                   mens
                   fancies
                   the
                   Irish
                   Peace
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   procured
                   upon
                   powers
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   given
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   thought
                   good
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   this
                   further
                   Order
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   will
                   prove
                   needless
                   )
                   to
                   seek
                   to
                   renew
                   the
                   Cessation
                   for
                   a
                   year
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   you
                   shall
                   promise
                   the
                   Irish
                   (
                   if
                   you
                   can
                   have
                   it
                   no
                   cheaper
                   )
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   Scots
                   and
                   Inchequin
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   hope
                   by
                   that
                   time
                   My
                   condition
                   may
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Irish
                   may
                   be
                   glad
                   to
                   accept
                   less
                   ,
                   or
                   I
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   grant
                   more
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXVI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                   
                     Old
                     style
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 DEAR
                 Heart
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 yet
                 send
                 Thee
                 any
                 certain
                 word
                 concerning
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 our
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 only
                 the
                 unreasonable
                 stubbornness
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 gives
                 daily
                 less
                 and
                 less
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 accommodation
                 this
                 way
                 :
                 wherefore
                 I
                 hope
                 no
                 rumours
                 shall
                 hinder
                 Thee
                 from
                 hastning
                 all
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 all
                 possible
                 assistance
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Lorrain's
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 I
                 received
                 yesterday
                 good
                 news
                 from
                 Dr
                 Goffe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 P.
                 of
                 Orange
                 will
                 furnish
                 Shipping
                 for
                 his
                 Transportation
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Negotiation
                 goes
                 hopefully
                 on
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 Thy
                 affection
                 so
                 accompanied
                 with
                 dexterity
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 (
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 kinds
                 )
                 to
                 esteem
                 most
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 lest
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 pretend
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 way
                 what
                 is
                 but
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 continued
                 actions
                 of
                 My
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 I
                 leave
                 news
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 tell
                 Thee
                 that
                 even
                 now
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 certain
                 intelligence
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 defeat
                 given
                 to
                 Argyle
                 by
                 Montross
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 surprize
                 totally
                 routed
                 those
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 killed
                 1500
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Yesterday
                 I
                 received
                 Thine
                 of
                 27.
                 
                 Jan.
                 by
                 the
                 Portugal
                 Agent
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 (
                 but
                 Expresses
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 on
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 receive
                 Letters
                 from
                 Thee
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 to
                 Thee
                 .
                 Indeed
                 Sabrian
                 sent
                 Me
                 word
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 besides
                 some
                 Complements
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Imbargo
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Ships
                 in
                 France
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 likewise
                 put
                 upon
                 Thy
                 score
                 of
                 kindness
                 )
                 but
                 is
                 well
                 enough
                 content
                 that
                 the
                 Portugal
                 should
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 Thy
                 Dispatches
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 trusting
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 going
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 or
                 disbanding
                 My
                 Army
                 before
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 do
                 no
                 ways
                 fear
                 my
                 hazarding
                 so
                 cheaply
                 or
                 foolishly
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 esteem
                 the
                 interest
                 Thou
                 hast
                 in
                 Me
                 at
                 a
                 far
                 dearer
                 rate
                 ,
                 and
                 pretend
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 wit
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 the
                 Sympathy
                 that
                 is
                 betwixt
                 Us
                 )
                 than
                 to
                 put
                 My self
                 into
                 the
                 reverence
                 of
                 perfidious
                 Rebels
                 .
                 So
                 impatiently
                 expecting
                 the
                 Express
                 Thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 eternally
                 Thine
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 can
                 now
                 assure
                 Thee
                 that
                 Hertogen
                 the
                 Irish
                 Agent
                 is
                 an
                 arrant
                 knave
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 to
                 Thee
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 opportunity
                 of
                 sending
                 Pacquets
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   19
                   Feb.
                   1645.
                   
                
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   A.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 ORMOND
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     Feb.
                     27.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Ormond
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THE
                 impossibility
                 of
                 preserving
                 My
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Ireland
                 by
                 a
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 having
                 moved
                 Me
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 those
                 powers
                 and
                 directions
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 growing
                 daily
                 much
                 more
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 alone
                 were
                 reason
                 enough
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 enlarge
                 your
                 powers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 My
                 commands
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 more
                 positive
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 now
                 manifest
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 Rebels
                 have
                 (
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lies
                 )
                 given
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Ireland
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 aim
                 is
                 a
                 total
                 subversion
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Regal
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 less
                 will
                 content
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 purchase
                 Peace
                 here
                 ;
                 I
                 think
                 My self
                 bound
                 in
                 Conscience
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 setling
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 fully
                 under
                 My
                 obedience
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 lose
                 that
                 assistance
                 which
                 I
                 may
                 hope
                 from
                 My
                 Irish
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 scruples
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 less
                 pressing
                 condition
                 might
                 reasonably
                 be
                 stuck
                 at
                 by
                 Me.
                 For
                 their
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 therefore
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 whatever
                 it
                 cost
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 My
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 preserved
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 Me
                 the
                 best
                 bargain
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 discover
                 your
                 inlargement
                 
                 of
                 power
                 till
                 you
                 needs
                 must
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 leave
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 necessary
                 work
                 entirely
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 suspension
                 of
                 Poining's
                 Act
                 for
                 such
                 Bills
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 between
                 you
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Penal
                 Laws
                 against
                 Papists
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 hard
                 bargain
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 freely
                 and
                 vigorously
                 they
                 engage
                 themselves
                 in
                 My
                 assistance
                 against
                 My
                 Rebels
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 no
                 conditions
                 can
                 be
                 too
                 hard
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 against
                 Conscience
                 or
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 Copie
                 to
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 
                   27.
                   
                   February
                   1644.
                   5.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     Mar.
                     5.
                     
                     MDCXLIV
                     .
                     V.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 NOW
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 what
                 I
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 the
                 fruitless
                 end
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 present
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 confident
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 find
                 very
                 good
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 My
                 Commissioners
                 have
                 offered
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 full-measured
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rebels
                 have
                 stucken
                 rigidly
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 had
                 been
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 Me
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 assuredly
                 the
                 breach
                 will
                 light
                 foully
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 likewise
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 make
                 it
                 evidently
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 Rebels
                 (
                 whether
                 basely
                 or
                 ignorantly
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 very
                 great
                 difference
                 )
                 have
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lies
                 ,
                 transmitted
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Ireland
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 reflection
                 it
                 will
                 have
                 upon
                 these
                 Rebels
                 )
                 will
                 clearly
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 the
                 only
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Rebellion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 being
                 presumption
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 piety
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Cause
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 lawful
                 means
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 of
                 one
                 means
                 more
                 to
                 furnish
                 Thee
                 with
                 for
                 My
                 assistance
                 than
                 hitherto
                 Thou
                 hast
                 had
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 give
                 Thee
                 power
                 to
                 promise
                 in
                 My
                 Name
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 most
                 fit
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 Penal
                 Laws
                 against
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 God
                 shall
                 make
                 Me
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 by
                 their
                 means
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 their
                 favours
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 so
                 powerful
                 assistance
                 as
                 may
                 deserve
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 enable
                 Me
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 Thou
                 ask
                 what
                 I
                 call
                 that
                 assistance
                 ,
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 seen
                 if
                 it
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 esteemed
                 .
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 tell
                 Thee
                 what
                 secrecy
                 this
                 business
                 requires
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 point
                 of
                 confidence
                 I
                 can
                 express
                 to
                 Thee
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 thanks
                 to
                 Me
                 to
                 trust
                 Thee
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 of
                 difference
                 in
                 opinion
                 betwixt
                 Us.
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 make
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 bargain
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 I
                 trusting
                 thee
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 concern
                 Religion
                 )
                 as
                 if
                 Thou
                 wert
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 the
                 visible
                 good
                 of
                 My
                 Affairs
                 so
                 much
                 depending
                 on
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 fully
                 instructed
                 this
                 Bearer
                 Pooly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 more
                 to
                 Thee
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 herewith
                 I
                 send
                 Thee
                 a
                 new
                 Cypher
                 ,
                 assuring
                 Thee
                 that
                 none
                 hath
                 or
                 shall
                 have
                 any
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 but
                 My self
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 use
                 it
                 when
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 fit
                 to
                 write
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 judge
                 worthy
                 of
                 Thy
                 pains
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 Cypher
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 decyphered
                 by
                 none
                 but
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 from
                 Him
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 eternally
                 Thine
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   5.
                   
                   March
                   ,
                   1644.
                   5.
                   
                
                 by
                 Pooly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXIX
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     13
                     March
                     ,
                  
                   Old
                   style
                   .
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 WHAT
                 I
                 told
                 thee
                 last
                 Week
                 concerning
                 a
                 good
                 parting
                 with
                 our
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 here
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 Monday
                 last
                 handsomly
                 performed
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 unhandsom
                 or
                 disadvantageous
                 to
                 My self
                 or
                 Friends
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 meerly
                 My
                 own
                 Fault
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 wrote
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 fear
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 pressed
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 mean
                 overtures
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 (
                 knowing
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 great
                 labourings
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 promise
                 Thee
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 renewed
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 eminent
                 good
                 success
                 on
                 My
                 side
                 )
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 My
                 honour
                 and
                 advantage
                 ,
                 I
                 being
                 now
                 as
                 well
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 base
                 and
                 mutinous
                 motions
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 our
                 Mungrel
                 Parliament
                 here
                 )
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 causers
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 may
                 justly
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 chidden
                 by
                 Thee
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 suffered
                 Thee
                 to
                 be
                 vexed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 Wilmot
                 being
                 already
                 there
                 ,
                 Percy
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 Sussex
                 within
                 few
                 daies
                 taking
                 his
                 journey
                 to
                 Thee
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 thou
                 carest
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 trouble
                 to
                 free
                 Me
                 from
                 great
                 inconveniences
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 Thee
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 perfect
                 stediness
                 of
                 Thy
                 love
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 reasonably
                 apprehend
                 that
                 their
                 repair
                 to
                 Thee
                 would
                 rather
                 prove
                 a
                 change
                 than
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 Villanies
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 My
                 confidence
                 in
                 Thee
                 was
                 some
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 permissive
                 trouble
                 to
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 Thine
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Thou
                 puttest
                 Me
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 assistance
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 money
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 little
                 expression
                 of
                 Thy
                 love
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 because
                 of
                 My
                 business
                 )
                 Festivals
                 are
                 troublesome
                 to
                 Thee
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 Assemblies
                 in
                 no
                 Countries
                 are
                 very
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 make
                 Thee
                 weary
                 of
                 their
                 companies
                 :
                 and
                 excuse
                 Me
                 to
                 tell
                 Thee
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 that
                 mere
                 Statesmen
                 should
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 Thee
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 desire
                 Thee
                 to
                 think
                 whether
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 advantage
                 Thee
                 much
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 personal
                 Friendship
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 (
                 without
                 shewing
                 any
                 distrust
                 of
                 Her
                 Ministers
                 ;
                 though
                 not
                 wholly
                 trusting
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 Her
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Her
                 Regency
                 comes
                 out
                 (
                 and
                 possibly
                 before
                 )
                 She
                 may
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 Her
                 Friends
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 She
                 shall
                 but
                 serve
                 Her self
                 by
                 helping
                 of
                 Thee
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 certainly
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 had
                 not
                 begun
                 to
                 oppress
                 Me
                 when
                 it
                 did
                 ,
                 a
                 late
                 great
                 Queen
                 had
                 ended
                 more
                 glorious
                 than
                 She
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 Thee
                 to
                 give
                 Me
                 a
                 weekly
                 account
                 of
                 Thy
                 health
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 fear
                 lest
                 in
                 that
                 alone
                 Thou
                 takest
                 not
                 care
                 enough
                 to
                 express
                 Thy
                 kindness
                 to
                 Him
                 who
                 is
                 eternally
                 Thine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Northern
                 news
                 is
                 rather
                 better
                 than
                 what
                 we
                 first
                 heard
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 by
                 Sir
                 Langdale's
                 and
                 Montross's
                 Victories
                 Carlisle
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 Northern
                 Garrisons
                 are
                 relieved
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 hope
                 for
                 this
                 year
                 secured
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Northern
                 Horse
                 are
                 already
                 returned
                 and
                 joyned
                 with
                 My
                 Nephew
                 Rupert
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   13.
                   
                   March
                   1644.
                   5.
                   
                
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   A.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXX
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     Thursday
                     ,
                     20.
                     
                     March.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 UPON
                 Saturday
                 last
                 I
                 wrote
                 to
                 Thee
                 by
                 Sabran
                 (
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 may
                 come
                 as
                 soon
                 to
                 Thee
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 Thine
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 upon
                 Monday
                 last
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 Me
                 great
                 contentment
                 both
                 in
                 present
                 and
                 expectation
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 quick
                 passage
                 being
                 likewise
                 a
                 welcome
                 circumstance
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 find
                 a
                 fault
                 of
                 omission
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 Thy
                 latter
                 Dispatches
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 in
                 them
                 concerning
                 Thy
                 health
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 I
                 confess
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 no
                 news
                 is
                 good
                 news
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 satisfied
                 without
                 a
                 more
                 perfect
                 assurance
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 by
                 satisfying
                 Me
                 confess
                 the
                 justness
                 of
                 this
                 My
                 exception
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 full
                 fraught
                 with
                 expectation
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 send
                 Me
                 a
                 good
                 unlading
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 look
                 dayly
                 for
                 some
                 blow
                 of
                 importance
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 about
                 Taunton
                 or
                 Shrewsbury
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 confidently
                 assured
                 of
                 a
                 considerable
                 and
                 sudden
                 supply
                 of
                 men
                 from
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Likewise
                 the
                 Refractary
                 Horse
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 London
                 Rebels
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 reckoned
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 what
                 fomenters
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 they
                 have
                 none
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 hope
                 of
                 gaining
                 them
                 to
                 Me
                 :
                 howsoever
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 stand
                 out
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 )
                 good
                 use
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 I
                 believe
                 to
                 give
                 Thee
                 a
                 perfecter
                 account
                 next
                 Week
                 ,
                 having
                 sent
                 to
                 try
                 their
                 pulses
                 .
              
               
                 Petit
                 came
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 having
                 at
                 London
                 thrust
                 his
                 Dispatches
                 into
                 the
                 States
                 Ambassadours
                 Pacquets
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 received
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 stay
                 to
                 lengthen
                 this
                 in
                 answer
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 Thee
                 half
                 hopes
                 of
                 good
                 Western
                 news
                 ,
                 knowing
                 of
                 an
                 opportunity
                 for
                 writing
                 to
                 Thee
                 within
                 these
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 :
                 Only
                 I
                 congratulate
                 with
                 Thee
                 for
                 the
                 safe
                 arrival
                 of
                 Thy
                 Tinne-adventure
                 at
                 Calis
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 farewel
                 ,
                 Sweet
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 Thine
                 of
                 the
                 10.
                 
                 I
                 have
                 newly
                 received
                 ,
                 whereby
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 Thou
                 much
                 mistakest
                 Me
                 concerning
                 Ir.
                 for
                 I
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Peace
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 forbad
                 Thy
                 ,
                 commerce
                 there
                 :
                 Only
                 I
                 gave
                 Thee
                 warning
                 of
                 some
                 Irish
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 then
                 thought
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 Knaves
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   20.
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   1644.
                   5.
                   
                
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   A.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXXI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     Thursday
                     ,
                     27.
                     
                     March.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Wrote
                 to
                 Thee
                 yesterday
                 by
                 Sakefield
                 ,
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 kindness
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 Thee
                 ,
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 visible
                 in
                 all
                 My
                 actions
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 Jermin's
                 account
                 ,
                 given
                 Me
                 by
                 Thy
                 command
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 clear
                 ,
                 hopeful
                 in
                 most
                 particulars
                 ,
                 and
                 absolutely
                 satisfactory
                 as
                 concerning
                 Thy
                 care
                 and
                 industry
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 main
                 impediment
                 in
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Lorrain's
                 business
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 passage
                 )
                 why
                 mayest
                 not
                 Thou
                 procure
                 him
                 passage
                 through
                 France
                 ?
                 (
                 if
                 that
                 of
                 Holland
                 be
                 stuck
                 at
                 .
                 )
                 It
                 will
                 much
                 facilicate
                 the
                 Sea
                 transportation
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 landing
                 on
                 the
                 Western
                 Coast
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 not
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 to
                 chuse
                 on
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 Direction
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 general
                 face
                 of
                 My
                 Affairs
                 Me
                 thinks
                 begins
                 to
                 mend
                 ,
                 the
                 dissensions
                 at
                 London
                 rather
                 increasing
                 than
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 Montross
                 dayly
                 prospering
                 ,
                 My
                 Western
                 business
                 mending
                 
                 apace
                 ,
                 and
                 hopeful
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 reasonable
                 supplies
                 of
                 Money
                 and
                 Powder
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 exclude
                 any
                 other
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 condition
                 this
                 year
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 since
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 possibly
                 I
                 may
                 put
                 fair
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 enjoy
                 Thy
                 company
                 again
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 contentment
                 unto
                 Me.
                 And
                 so
                 Farewel
                 ,
                 Dear
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 intend
                 (
                 if
                 Thou
                 like
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 bestow
                 Percy
                 's
                 place
                 upon
                 the
                 M.
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 ways
                 engaged
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 be
                 before
                 I
                 have
                 Thy
                 answer
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 
                   Jack
                   Barclay
                
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 remember
                 that
                 I
                 gave
                 Thee
                 any
                 hopes
                 of
                 making
                 him
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wards
                 ;
                 for
                 Cottington
                 had
                 it
                 long
                 ago
                 before
                 Thou
                 wentest
                 hence
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 intended
                 it
                 to
                 Secr.
                 Nich.
                 if
                 he
                 then
                 would
                 have
                 received
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 deceived
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 tell
                 Thee
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 desire
                 Thee
                 to
                 command
                 Lo.
                 Jer.
                 to
                 read
                 to
                 Thee
                 the
                 D
                 ●
                 Letter
                 which
                 goes
                 herewith
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 mark
                 well
                 that
                 part
                 concerning
                 the
                 transportation
                 of
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Lorrain's
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   27.
                   
                   Mar.
                   1645.
                   
                
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   A.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXXII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     Sunday
                     ,
                     30.
                     
                     March.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 DEAR
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Since
                 My
                 last
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 3.
                 days
                 ago
                 )
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 alterations
                 happened
                 of
                 moment
                 ,
                 preparations
                 rather
                 than
                 actions
                 being
                 yet
                 our
                 chiefest
                 business
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 hope
                 that
                 we
                 proceed
                 faster
                 than
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 whose
                 Levies
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 money
                 (
                 for
                 certain
                 )
                 go
                 on
                 very
                 slowly
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 weaker
                 than
                 is
                 thought
                 even
                 here
                 at
                 Oxford
                 .
                 For
                 instance
                 ;
                 A
                 very
                 honest
                 Servant
                 of
                 Mine
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 fool
                 ,
                 shewed
                 Me
                 a
                 Proposition
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 London
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 his
                 name
                 be
                 known
                 until
                 he
                 have
                 hope
                 that
                 his
                 Proposition
                 will
                 take
                 effect
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 Treaty
                 is
                 so
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Rebels
                 nor
                 I
                 can
                 resume
                 it
                 without
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 seeming
                 total
                 yielding
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Treaty
                 should
                 be
                 renewed
                 upon
                 Thy
                 motion
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 pre-assurance
                 that
                 the
                 Rebels
                 will
                 submit
                 to
                 reason
                 .
                 The
                 answer
                 that
                 I
                 permitted
                 My
                 Servant
                 to
                 give
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 Thou
                 art
                 much
                 the
                 fittest
                 person
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 so
                 happy
                 and
                 glorious
                 a
                 work
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 upon
                 no
                 terms
                 Thy
                 name
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 prophaned
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 willingness
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 consent
                 that
                 any
                 such
                 intimation
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 Thee
                 ;
                 and
                 particularly
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 must
                 be
                 insisted
                 upon
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 My
                 former
                 offers
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 believe
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 advertise
                 Thee
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 My
                 knowledge
                 of
                 this
                 consequence
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 again
                 tell
                 Thee
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 assuredly
                 France
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 for
                 transportation
                 of
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Lorrain's
                 Army
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 divers
                 fit
                 and
                 safe
                 places
                 of
                 landing
                 for
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 Western
                 coasts
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Ports
                 under
                 My
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 as
                 Shelsey
                 near
                 Chichester
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 advertise
                 Thee
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 comes
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 My
                 next
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 tell
                 Thee
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 march
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 Money
                 is
                 now
                 His
                 greatest
                 want
                 (
                 I
                 need
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 )
                 who
                 is
                 eternally
                 Thine
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   30.
                   
                   March
                   ,
                   1645.
                   
                
                 by
                 Petit.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXXIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
                 The
                 little
                 that
                 is
                 here
                 in
                 Cypher
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 sent
                 to
                 Thee
                 by
                 Pooly
                 .
              
               
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 
                   OXFORD
                   ,
                   
                     Wednesday
                     ,
                     9.
                     
                     April
                     ,
                     MDCXLV
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THough
                 it
                 be
                 an
                 uncomfortable
                 thing
                 to
                 write
                 by
                 a
                 slow
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 this
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 only
                 )
                 way
                 of
                 conversing
                 with
                 Thee
                 is
                 so
                 welcome
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 loth
                 to
                 lose
                 any
                 ;
                 but
                 expect
                 ne●ther
                 news
                 nor
                 publick
                 business
                 from
                 Me
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 conveyance
                 :
                 yet
                 judging
                 Thee
                 by
                 My self
                 ,
                 even
                 these
                 nothings
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 unwelcome
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 should
                 chide
                 Thee
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 I
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 for
                 Thy
                 too
                 sudden
                 taking
                 Alarms
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 consider
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 love
                 Thee
                 above
                 all
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 My
                 contentment
                 is
                 unseparably
                 conjoyned
                 with
                 Thine
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 all
                 My
                 actions
                 tend
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 please
                 Thee
                 ?
                 If
                 Thou
                 knewest
                 what
                 a
                 life
                 I
                 lead
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 distractions
                 )
                 even
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 conversation
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 My
                 mind
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 joy
                 or
                 vexation
                 of
                 ones
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 Thou
                 wouldest
                 pity
                 Me
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 are
                 too
                 wise
                 ,
                 others
                 too
                 foolish
                 ,
                 some
                 too
                 busie
                 ,
                 others
                 too
                 reserved
                 ,
                 many
                 fantastick
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 better
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 now
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 business
                 )
                 than
                 359.
                 8.
                 270.
                 55.
                 5.
                 7.
                 67.
                 18.
                 294.
                 35.
                 69.
                 16.
                 54.
                 6.
                 38.
                 1.
                 67.
                 68.
                 9.
                 66.
                 
                 Thou
                 maiest
                 easily
                 judge
                 how
                 My
                 conversation
                 
                 pleaseth
                 Me.
                 I
                 confess
                 Thy
                 company
                 hath
                 perhaps
                 made
                 Me
                 in
                 this
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 pitied
                 by
                 Thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 only
                 cure
                 for
                 this
                 disease
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 Thee
                 to
                 comfort
                 Me
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 Thou
                 canst
                 with
                 Thy
                 Letters
                 :
                 and
                 dost
                 not
                 Thou
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 know
                 particulars
                 of
                 Thy
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Thou
                 spendest
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 are
                 pleasing
                 subjects
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 though
                 Thou
                 hast
                 no
                 other
                 business
                 to
                 write
                 of
                 ?
                 Believe
                 Me
                 ,
                 Sweet
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Thy
                 kindness
                 is
                 as
                 necessary
                 to
                 comfort
                 My
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 Thy
                 assistance
                 is
                 for
                 My
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   9.
                   
                   April
                   ,
                   1645.
                   
                
                 by
                 Binion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXIV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lord
                 JERMIN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     Thursday
                     ,
                     24.
                     
                     April
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 HArry
                 ,
                 Lest
                 My
                 Wife
                 should
                 not
                 yet
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 any
                 business
                 ,
                 I
                 write
                 this
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 excuse
                 My
                 pains
                 ,
                 but
                 ease
                 Hers
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 She
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 My
                 kindness
                 ,
                 I
                 refer
                 to
                 your
                 discretion
                 how
                 far
                 to
                 impart
                 My
                 Letter
                 to
                 Her
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 business
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 Her
                 health
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 be
                 cared
                 for
                 ,
                 then
                 My
                 affairs
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 undoubtedly
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 trusted
                 to
                 Digby's
                 sanguine
                 complection
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rebated
                 from
                 sending
                 good
                 news
                 )
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 sending
                 mistaken
                 intelligence
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 strictly
                 tie
                 himself
                 to
                 certain
                 truths
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 have
                 nothing
                 from
                 him
                 but
                 My
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 from
                 the
                 pretended
                 Houses
                 .
                 But
                 tell
                 Me
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 not
                 distinguish
                 between
                 what
                 we
                 send
                 you
                 upon
                 certainty
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 upon
                 uncertain
                 reports
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 an
                 oath
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 distinction
                 ?
                 And
                 are
                 you
                 obliged
                 to
                 publish
                 all
                 the
                 news
                 we
                 send
                 you
                 ?
                 Seriously
                 I
                 think
                 news
                 may
                 be
                 sometimes
                 too
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 told
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 certainly
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 dexterity
                 in
                 publishing
                 of
                 news
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 matters
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 may
                 seem
                 of
                 greater
                 difficulty
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 them
                 think
                 that
                 all
                 assistance
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 Me
                 were
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 them
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 needed
                 no
                 help
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 underhand
                 assist
                 any
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 balance
                 of
                 dissention
                 amongst
                 us
                 equal
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 matter
                 of
                 News
                 and
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 My
                 affairs
                 I
                 refer
                 you
                 to
                 Digby
                 ;
                 only
                 this
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 assist
                 us
                 this
                 year
                 but
                 half
                 so
                 miraculously
                 as
                 He
                 did
                 the
                 last
                 (
                 My
                 present
                 state
                 compared
                 with
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 time
                 twelve-month
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 hopeful
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 joyful
                 harvest
                 before
                 next
                 Winter
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 think
                 this
                 in
                 any
                 humane
                 probability
                 possible
                 ,
                 except
                 My
                 Wife
                 can
                 procure
                 Me
                 considerable
                 assistance
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 money
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 little
                 reason
                 to
                 despair
                 ,
                 your
                 last
                 giving
                 Me
                 good
                 hope
                 concerning
                 Lorrain
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 say
                 not
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 Author
                 as
                 196.
                 yet
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 much
                 blame
                 My
                 confidence
                 ,
                 when
                 149.
                 in
                 hers
                 the
                 10.
                 of
                 March
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   J'ay
                   une
                   Affaire
                   assurée
                   ,
                   que
                   vous
                   donnerez
                   40000.
                   
                   Pistoles
                   ,
                   que
                   Je
                   vous
                   eusse
                   envoyé
                   si
                   J'eusse
                   veu
                   mon
                   navire
                   revenu
                   avec
                   l'estain
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 I
                 will
                 impose
                 that
                 upon
                 you
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 reasonable
                 to
                 expect
                 from
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Me
                 a
                 continual
                 account
                 what
                 Letters
                 She
                 receives
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 miscarry
                 or
                 come
                 slowly
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 My
                 Letters
                 to
                 Her
                 are
                 numerarily
                 marked
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 with
                 37.
                 and
                 likewise
                 I
                 now
                 begin
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 So
                 farewel
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 your
                 next
                 let
                 Me
                 know
                 particularly
                 how
                 My
                 Wife
                 is
                 :
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 perfect
                 knowledge
                 will
                 hinder
                 Me
                 to
                 imagine
                 her
                 worse
                 than
                 She
                 is
                 ;
                 if
                 well
                 ,
                 then
                 every
                 word
                 will
                 please
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 commanded
                 Digby
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 you
                 freely
                 concerning
                 
                   Will.
                   Murry
                
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 hold
                 to
                 be
                 necessary
                 as
                 concerning
                 Montross's
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 L.
                 Jermin
                 ,
                 
                   24.
                   
                   April
                   ,
                   1645.
                   
                
                 concerning
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     Sunday
                     ,
                     4.
                     
                     May.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 DEAR
                 Heart
                 ,
                 The
                 Rebels
                 new
                 brutish
                 General
                 hath
                 refused
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 forein
                 Passes
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 dispatch
                 
                   Adrian
                   May
                
                 to
                 Thee
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 London
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 I
                 cannot
                 very
                 shortly
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 West
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 it
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 Thy
                 recovery
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 but
                 few
                 melancholy
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 My
                 Affairs
                 begin
                 to
                 smile
                 upon
                 Me
                 again
                 ;
                 Wales
                 being
                 well
                 swept
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 Farrington
                 having
                 relieved
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 being
                 secured
                 by
                 Goring's
                 coming
                 ,
                 My
                 Nephews
                 likewise
                 having
                 brought
                 Me
                 a
                 strong
                 party
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 these
                 quarters
                 are
                 so
                 free
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 marching
                 within
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 still
                 confident
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 start
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 this
                 year
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 likewise
                 very
                 hopeful
                 that
                 My
                 Son
                 will
                 shortly
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Army
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 chearful
                 assurance
                 of
                 Culpepper
                 and
                 Hyde
                 .
              
               
               
                 Of
                 late
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 much
                 pressed
                 to
                 make
                 Southampton
                 Master
                 of
                 My
                 Horse
                 ,
                 not
                 more
                 for
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 that
                 Hamilton
                 might
                 return
                 to
                 a
                 capacity
                 of
                 re-cozening
                 Me
                 ;
                 wherein
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 ,
                 both
                 jealousie
                 and
                 discontents
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 arise
                 :
                 wherefore
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 put
                 My
                 Nephew
                 Rupert
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 both
                 save
                 Me
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 other
                 mens
                 grumbings
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 praying
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 impatiently
                 expecting
                 of
                 good
                 news
                 from
                 Thee
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
                 eternally
                 Thine
                 .
              
               
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   4.
                   
                   May
                   ,
                   1645.
                   
                
                 by
                 
                   Malin
                   S.
                   Ravy
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Droitwich
                   ,
                   
                     Wednesday
                     ,
                     14.
                     
                     May.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 DEAR
                 Heart
                 ;
                 Marching
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 conveniency
                 of
                 sending
                 My
                 Letters
                 so
                 safe
                 and
                 quick
                 to
                 Thee
                 as
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 however
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 I
                 can
                 to
                 send
                 often
                 to
                 Thee
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 so
                 little
                 news
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 leave
                 that
                 subject
                 for
                 others
                 ;
                 only
                 upon
                 Saturday
                 last
                 I
                 received
                 a
                 Dispatch
                 from
                 Montross
                 ,
                 which
                 assures
                 Me
                 his
                 condition
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 bids
                 Me
                 be
                 confident
                 that
                 his
                 Country-men
                 shall
                 do
                 Me
                 no
                 great
                 harm
                 this
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 lend
                 him
                 but
                 500.
                 
                 Horse
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 undertake
                 to
                 bring
                 Me
                 20000.
                 men
                 before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Summer
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 general
                 state
                 of
                 My
                 affairs
                 ,
                 we
                 all
                 here
                 think
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 hopeful
                 ;
                 this
                 Army
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 strength
                 ,
                 well
                 ordered
                 ,
                 and
                 increasing
                 ;
                 My
                 Sons
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 Fairfax
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 fought
                 with
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 receive
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 from
                 himself
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 true
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 brag
                 of
                 store
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 sharp
                 sword
                 alwaies
                 hinders
                 starving
                 at
                 least
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Coffers
                 are
                 not
                 very
                 full
                 (
                 and
                 certainly
                 we
                 shall
                 make
                 as
                 good
                 shift
                 with
                 empty
                 purses
                 as
                 they
                 )
                 or
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 some
                 greater
                 defect
                 ,
                 else
                 their
                 Levies
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 backward
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 assure
                 Thee
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 at
                 this
                 instant
                 many
                 more
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 than
                 they
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 very
                 confident
                 what
                 their
                 Northern
                 Forces
                 are
                 ,
                 but
                 except
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 stronger
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 made
                 believe
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 likewise
                 include
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 must
                 make
                 a
                 complaint
                 to
                 Thee
                 of
                 My
                 Son
                 Charles
                 ,
                 which
                 troubles
                 Me
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 Thou
                 maiest
                 suspect
                 I
                 seek
                 by
                 equivocation
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 My
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 hate
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 Thee
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 He
                 hath
                 sent
                 to
                 desire
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Greenvil
                
                 may
                 be
                 sworn
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 his
                 Bed-chamber
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 already
                 so
                 publickly
                 ingaged
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 refusal
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 disgrace
                 both
                 to
                 my
                 Son
                 and
                 the
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 just
                 distaste
                 ,
                 especially
                 now
                 ,
                 considering
                 his
                 Father's
                 merits
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 hopefulness
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 that
                 Family
                 has
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 have
                 refused
                 the
                 admitting
                 of
                 him
                 until
                 I
                 shall
                 hear
                 from
                 Thee
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 desire
                 Thee
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 chide
                 My
                 Son
                 for
                 ingaging
                 himself
                 without
                 one
                 of
                 Our
                 consents
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 Thy
                 own
                 consent
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 directly
                 or
                 indirectly
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 of
                 this
                 while
                 yesterday
                 at
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 My
                 Son's
                 Letter
                 .
                 So
                 farewel
                 ,
                 Sweet
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 send
                 Me
                 good
                 news
                 from
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   14.
                   1645.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Daintry
                   ,
                   
                     Sunday
                     ,
                     9.
                     
                     June
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 DEAR
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Oxford
                 being
                 free
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 this
                 will
                 come
                 sooner
                 to
                 Thee
                 than
                 otherwise
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 expected
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 Me
                 believe
                 that
                 My
                 good
                 news
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 very
                 stale
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 short
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 Since
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 My
                 marching
                 down
                 hither
                 to
                 relieve
                 Oxford
                 made
                 the
                 Rebels
                 raise
                 their
                 siege
                 before
                 I
                 could
                 come
                 near
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 their
                 Quarters
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 beaten
                 up
                 by
                 that
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 four
                 hundred
                 men
                 at
                 an
                 assault
                 before
                 Bostol-House
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 I
                 thought
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 fought
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 being
                 marched
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Brackly
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 since
                 gone
                 aside
                 to
                 Brickhill
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 they
                 are
                 weaker
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 whether
                 by
                 their
                 distractions
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 certainly
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 Fairfax
                 and
                 Brown
                 having
                 been
                 at
                 Cudgels
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 and
                 Cromwell's
                 likewise
                 at
                 blows
                 together
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 Captain
                 was
                 slain
                 )
                 or
                 wasting
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 .
                 Besides
                 Goring
                 hath
                 given
                 a
                 great
                 defeat
                 to
                 the
                 Western
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 yet
                 know
                 the
                 particulars
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 may
                 (
                 without
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 sanguine
                 )
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 since
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 )
                 My
                 Affairs
                 were
                 never
                 in
                 so
                 fair
                 and
                 hopeful
                 a
                 way
                 ;
                 though
                 among
                 our selves
                 we
                 want
                 not
                 our
                 own
                 follies
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 needless
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 tedious
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 Thee
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 shall
                 do
                 no
                 harm
                 ,
                 nor
                 much
                 trouble
                 Me.
                 Yet
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 Thee
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Thy
                 Letter
                 by
                 Fitz-Williams
                 ,
                 assuring
                 Me
                 of
                 Thy
                 perfect
                 recovery
                 ,
                 with
                 Thy
                 wonted
                 kindness
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 Me
                 capable
                 of
                 taking
                 contentment
                 in
                 these
                 good
                 successes
                 :
                 
                 For
                 as
                 divers
                 men
                 propose
                 several
                 recompences
                 to
                 themselves
                 for
                 their
                 pains
                 and
                 hazard
                 in
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 so
                 Thy
                 Company
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 reward
                 I
                 expect
                 and
                 wish
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 My
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   9.
                   
                   June
                   ,
                   1645.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVIII
                 .
                 To
                 Prince
                 RUPERT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CAERDIFFE
                   ,
                   
                     Aug.
                     3.
                     
                     MDCXLV
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 NEphew
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 occasioned
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 yours
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 shewed
                 Me
                 yesterday
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 (
                 and
                 ever
                 will
                 be
                 )
                 very
                 careful
                 to
                 advertise
                 you
                 of
                 My
                 resolutions
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 enjoyned
                 silence
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 secret
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 My
                 fault
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 for
                 your
                 opinion
                 of
                 My
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Counsel
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 other
                 quarrel
                 but
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 My
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Crown
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 full
                 reason
                 for
                 your
                 advice
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 confess
                 that
                 speaking
                 either
                 as
                 a
                 meer
                 Souldier
                 or
                 Statesman
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 say
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 probability
                 but
                 of
                 My
                 Ruine
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 Rebels
                 and
                 Traitors
                 to
                 prosper
                 ,
                 nor
                 this
                 Cause
                 to
                 be
                 overthrown
                 .
                 And
                 whatsoever
                 personal
                 punishment
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 Him
                 to
                 inflict
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 make
                 Me
                 repine
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 give
                 over
                 this
                 quarrel
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 little
                 question
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 composition
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 submission
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 against
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 cost
                 Me
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 My
                 obligation
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 abandon
                 God's
                 Cause
                 ,
                 injure
                 My
                 Successors
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 My
                 Friends
                 .
                 Indeed
                 I
                 cannot
                 flatter
                 My self
                 with
                 expectation
                 of
                 good
                 success
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 end
                 My
                 days
                 with
                 Honour
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 obligeth
                 Me
                 to
                 continue
                 My
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 despairing
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 yet
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 avenge
                 His
                 own
                 Cause
                 ;
                 though
                 I
                 must
                 aver
                 to
                 all
                 My
                 Friends
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 stay
                 with
                 Me
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 must
                 expect
                 and
                 resolve
                 either
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 Cause
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 )
                 to
                 live
                 as
                 miserable
                 in
                 maintaining
                 it
                 as
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 insulting
                 Rebels
                 can
                 make
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 truly
                 and
                 impartially
                 stated
                 My
                 Case
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 plainly
                 told
                 you
                 My
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 alter
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 neither
                 lightly
                 nor
                 suddenly
                 grounded
                 ,
                 I
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 you
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 to
                 hearken
                 now
                 after
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 assuring
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 was
                 offered
                 in
                 My
                 Name
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 ;
                 confessing
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 miracle
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 agree
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 within
                 a
                 month
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 immediately
                 before
                 the
                 Battel
                 at
                 Naseby
                 .
                 Therefore
                 for
                 God's
                 sake
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 flatter
                 our selves
                 with
                 these
                 conceits
                 .
                 And
                 believe
                 Me
                 ,
                 your
                 very
                 imagination
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 will
                 but
                 lose
                 Me
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 sooner
                 :
                 wherefore
                 as
                 you
                 love
                 Me
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 done
                 ,
                 apply
                 your
                 discourse
                 hereafter
                 according
                 to
                 My
                 resolution
                 and
                 judgement
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 cheat
                 Me
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 they
                 may
                 cozen
                 themselves
                 :
                 for
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 refused
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 never
                 trusting
                 to
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 (
                 of
                 what
                 Nation
                 soever
                 )
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 see
                 by
                 their
                 Actions
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 sending
                 to
                 Ormond
                 such
                 a
                 Dispatch
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 will
                 please
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 honest
                 men
                 ;
                 a
                 Copy
                 whereof
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 opportunity
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 be
                 confident
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 put
                 you
                 nor
                 My self
                 to
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 this
                 long
                 Letter
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 a
                 great
                 estimation
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 full
                 confidence
                 of
                 your
                 Friendship
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Caerdiffe
                   ,
                   
                     August
                     3.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXIX
                 .
                 To
                 Secretary
                 NICHOLAS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CAERDIFFE
                   ,
                   
                     Aug.
                     4.
                     
                     MDCXLV
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Nicholas
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 commanded
                 your
                 fellow-Secretary
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 full
                 account
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 our
                 proceedings
                 here
                 as
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 neither
                 trouble
                 you
                 nor
                 My self
                 with
                 repetitions
                 ,
                 Only
                 for
                 My self
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 let
                 every
                 one
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 distresses
                 of
                 Fortune
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 make
                 Me
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 recede
                 from
                 those
                 grounds
                 I
                 laid
                 down
                 to
                 you
                 who
                 were
                 My
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 (
                 I
                 thank
                 them
                 )
                 the
                 Rebels
                 have
                 published
                 in
                 print
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 their
                 pains
                 had
                 been
                 spared
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 neither
                 deny
                 that
                 those
                 things
                 are
                 Mine
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 set
                 out
                 in
                 My
                 Name
                 (
                 only
                 some
                 words
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Comma's
                 misplaced
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 much
                 material
                 )
                 nor
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 Protestant
                 or
                 honest
                 man
                 ,
                 blush
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 Papers
                 .
                 Indeed
                 as
                 a
                 discreet
                 man
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 justifie
                 My self
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 fain
                 know
                 him
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 willing
                 that
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 private
                 Letters
                 were
                 publickly
                 seen
                 ,
                 as
                 Mine
                 have
                 now
                 been
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 one
                 clause
                 be
                 rightly
                 understood
                 ,
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 much
                 though
                 the
                 rest
                 take
                 their
                 fortune
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 concerning
                 the
                 Mungrel
                 Parliament
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Sussex's
                 factiousness
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 put
                 Me
                 somewhat
                 out
                 of
                 patience
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 Me
                 freely
                 
                 vent
                 My
                 displeasure
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 party
                 to
                 My
                 Wife
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 that
                 phrase
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Faction
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 raising
                 and
                 fomenting
                 of
                 base
                 Propositions
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 clearly
                 evidenced
                 by
                 My
                 following
                 excuse
                 to
                 Her
                 ,
                 for
                 suffering
                 those
                 people
                 to
                 trouble
                 Her
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 being
                 ,
                 to
                 eschew
                 those
                 greater
                 inconveniences
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 more
                 likely
                 to
                 cause
                 here
                 than
                 there
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 supper
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   assured
                   Friend
                   ,
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XL.
                 For
                 My
                 Son
                 the
                 PRINCE
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Charles
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THis
                 is
                 rather
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 direct
                 you
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 I
                 having
                 wrote
                 fully
                 to
                 your
                 Mother
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 whom
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 obey
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 except
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 She
                 will
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 go
                 not
                 any
                 whither
                 without
                 Her
                 or
                 My
                 particular
                 directions
                 .
                 Let
                 Me
                 hear
                 often
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 God
                 bless
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   loving
                   Father
                   ,
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     June
                     2.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   
                     Jack
                     Ashburnham
                  
                   come
                   where
                   you
                   are
                   ,
                   command
                   him
                   to
                   wait
                   upon
                   you
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   ,
                   until
                   I
                   shall
                   send
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   your
                   Mother
                   and
                   you
                   be
                   together
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   wait
                   on
                   Her.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 YORK
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CAVERSHAM
                   ,
                   
                     July
                     4.
                     
                     MDCXLVII
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 JAmes
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 permitted
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 Brother
                 and
                 Sister
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 place
                 betwixt
                 this
                 and
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 may
                 see
                 you
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 therefore
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 ask
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 journey
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 night
                 or
                 two
                 .
                 But
                 rather
                 than
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 content
                 that
                 ye
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 convenient
                 place
                 to
                 dine
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 back
                 at
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 your
                 being
                 brought
                 within
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 to
                 hinder
                 this
                 My
                 desire
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 full
                 assurance
                 from
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 and
                 the
                 Chief
                 Officers
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 interruption
                 or
                 impediment
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 your
                 return
                 ,
                 how
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 please
                 .
                 So
                 God
                 bless
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   loving
                   Father
                   ,
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   Casam
                   ,
                   
                     July
                     4.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   POSTSCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   Send
                   Me
                   word
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   you
                   can
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   where
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   contentment
                   of
                   seeing
                   you
                   ,
                   your
                   Brother
                   and
                   Sister
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLII
                 .
                 To
                 Colonel
                 WHALEY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   HAMPTON-COURT
                   ,
                   
                     Nov.
                     11.
                     
                     MDCXLVII
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 COlonel
                 Whaley
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 civilly
                 used
                 by
                 you
                 and
                 Major
                 Huntington
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 by
                 this
                 parting
                 farewell
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 under
                 My
                 Hand
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 your
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 protecting
                 of
                 My
                 Houshold-stuff
                 and
                 Moveables
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 which
                 I
                 leave
                 behind
                 Me
                 in
                 this
                 House
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 neither
                 spoiled
                 nor
                 imbezeled
                 .
                 Only
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 Pictures
                 here
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 Mine
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 restore
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 my
                 Wife's
                 Picture
                 in
                 blew
                 ,
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 send
                 to
                 Mrs
                 Kirke
                 ;
                 My
                 Eldest
                 Daughters
                 Picture
                 copied
                 by
                 Belcam
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Anglesey
                 ;
                 and
                 My
                 Lady
                 Stanhop's
                 Picture
                 to
                 
                   Carey
                   Raleigh
                
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 fourth
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 almost
                 forgot
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 My
                 Eldest
                 Daughter
                 (
                 it
                 hangs
                 in
                 this
                 Chamber
                 over
                 the
                 Board
                 next
                 the
                 Chimney
                 )
                 which
                 you
                 must
                 send
                 to
                 My
                 Lady
                 Aubigney
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 being
                 confident
                 that
                 you
                 wish
                 My
                 preservation
                 and
                 restitution
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Friend
                   ,
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   assure
                   you
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   Letter
                   you
                   shewed
                   Me
                   yesterday
                   that
                   made
                   Me
                   take
                   this
                   resolution
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   advertisement
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   :
                   But
                   I
                   confess
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   loth
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   a
                   close
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   securing
                   My
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   had
                   almost
                   forgot
                   to
                   desire
                   you
                   to
                   send
                   the
                   black
                   Grew-Bitch
                   to
                   the
                   D.
                   of
                   Richmond
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lord
                 MOUNTAGUE
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   HAMPTON-COURT
                   ,
                   
                     Nov.
                     11.
                     
                     MDCXLVII
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Montague
                   ,
                
              
               
                 FIRST
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 hereby
                 give
                 you
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 fellows
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 civilities
                 and
                 good
                 conversation
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 Next
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 send
                 this
                 My
                 Message
                 (
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 upon
                 this
                 Table
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 Colonel
                 Whaley
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 General
                 .
                 Likewise
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 send
                 all
                 My
                 Saddle-Horses
                 to
                 My
                 Son
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 for
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 resolution
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 ,
                 My
                 Declaratory
                 Message
                 saies
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 refer
                 you
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   assured
                   Friend
                   ,
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLIV
                 .
                 For
                 Sir
                 THOMAS
                 FAIRFAX
                 General
                 .
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 left
                 order
                 at
                 Our
                 remove
                 from
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Copy
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 you
                 of
                 what
                 We
                 had
                 then
                 written
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 touching
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 Our
                 withdrawing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 Our
                 resolutions
                 to
                 improve
                 every
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 all
                 chief
                 Interests
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 setled
                 in
                 Our
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 in
                 pursuance
                 whereof
                 We
                 have
                 lately
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 desirous
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 that
                 blessed
                 work
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 Our
                 present
                 sense
                 upon
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 affairs
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 stand
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 appoint
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Barkley
                
                 to
                 repair
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 communicate
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 mutual
                 communication
                 of
                 your
                 sense
                 also
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 you
                 easily
                 perceive
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 disorders
                 ,
                 into
                 what
                 a
                 depth
                 of
                 confusion
                 the
                 Army
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 will
                 fall
                 ,
                 if
                 timely
                 and
                 effectual
                 preventions
                 be
                 not
                 used
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 We
                 have
                 now
                 again
                 proposed
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 expedient
                 )
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 of
                 all
                 differences
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfilling
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 all
                 Interests
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 employ
                 your
                 credit
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 expect
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 your
                 endeavours
                 therein
                 ;
                 so
                 may
                 you
                 justly
                 look
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 return
                 that
                 ever
                 Our
                 condition
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Carisbrook-Castle
                   ,
                   
                     Novemb.
                     26.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLV
                 .
                 For
                 Sir
                 THOMAS
                 FAIRFAX
                 ,
                 General
                 .
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 free
                 liberty
                 which
                 you
                 willingly
                 afforded
                 Us
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Our
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 makes
                 us
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 your
                 former
                 Civilities
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 now
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 that
                 three
                 of
                 Our
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Dr
                 Sheldon
                 ,
                 Dr
                 Holdsworth
                 and
                 Dr
                 Haywood
                 are
                 newly
                 landed
                 in
                 this
                 Isle
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 protection
                 that
                 formerly
                 they
                 had
                 ;
                 which
                 still
                 will
                 shew
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 respect
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 upon
                 all
                 fitting
                 occasions
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 backward
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 .
                 So
                 We
                 bid
                 you
                 heartily
                 farewel
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Carisbrook-Castle
                   ,
                   
                     Novemb.
                     27.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLVI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Committee
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CARISBROOK
                   ,
                   
                     July
                     31.
                     
                     MDCXLVIII
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 comfort
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 My
                 Native
                 Country
                 hath
                 so
                 true
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 My
                 present
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 expressed
                 by
                 your
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 I
                 received
                 upon
                 Friday
                 last
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 reason
                 which
                 makes
                 you
                 discreetly
                 and
                 generously
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 forbear
                 to
                 press
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 hinders
                 Me
                 likewise
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 particular
                 professions
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 imagined
                 that
                 desire
                 of
                 Liberty
                 should
                 now
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Secretary
                 to
                 My
                 thoughts
                 .
                 Yet
                 thus
                 much
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 humane
                 reason
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 free
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 me
                 can
                 settle
                 the
                 unhappy
                 distractions
                 of
                 these
                 distressed
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 could
                 once
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 would
                 soon
                 follow
                 :
                 Such
                 force
                 (
                 I
                 believe
                 )
                 true
                 reason
                 has
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 clearly
                 and
                 calmly
                 heard
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ashamed
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 profess
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 alwaies
                 want
                 of
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 yield
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 and
                 from
                 whomsoever
                 I
                 hear
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 strange
                 thing
                 ,
                 if
                 reason
                 should
                 be
                 less
                 esteemed
                 because
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 Me
                 ;
                 which
                 (
                 truly
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 expect
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 your
                 Declaration
                 seeming
                 to
                 Me
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 your
                 Actions
                 will
                 prove
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 deceived
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 well
                 grounded
                 upon
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 give
                 a
                 Placet
                 to
                 every
                 Clause
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 upon
                 a
                 calm
                 and
                 friendly
                 debate
                 we
                 shall
                 very
                 well
                 agree
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 )
                 better
                 shew
                 My
                 thankfulness
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 generous
                 and
                 loyal
                 expressions
                 of
                 your
                 Affections
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 giving
                 you
                 My
                 honest
                 and
                 sincere
                 advice
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 really
                 and
                 constantly
                 ,
                 without
                 seeking
                 private
                 ends
                 ,
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 publick
                 professions
                 in
                 your
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 as
                 sincere
                 Christians
                 and
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 always
                 remembring
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 foundation
                 of
                 Loyalty
                 is
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 so
                 true
                 Christianity
                 teaches
                 perfect
                 Loyalty
                 ;
                 for
                 without
                 this
                 reciprocation
                 neither
                 is
                 truly
                 what
                 
                 they
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 both
                 confident
                 that
                 needs
                 not
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 rightly
                 understand
                 this
                 which
                 is
                 affectionately
                 intended
                 by
                 your
                 assured
                 Friend
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Carisbrook
                   ,
                   
                     Monday
                     ,
                     31.
                     
                     July
                     ,
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 PRINCE
                 .
              
               
                 
                   NEWPORT
                   ,
                   
                     Nov.
                     29.
                     
                     MDCXLVIII
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   SON
                   ,
                
              
               
                 BY
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 long
                 We
                 have
                 laboured
                 in
                 the
                 search
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 Do
                 not
                 you
                 be
                 discouraged
                 to
                 tread
                 those
                 ways
                 in
                 all
                 worthy
                 means
                 to
                 restore
                 your self
                 to
                 your
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 prefer
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 Shew
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 your
                 Mind
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 conquer
                 your
                 Enemies
                 by
                 pardoning
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 punishing
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 saw
                 how
                 unmanly
                 and
                 unchristianly
                 this
                 implacable
                 disposition
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 ill-willers
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 avoid
                 that
                 spirit
                 .
                 Censure
                 Us
                 not
                 for
                 having
                 parted
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 Our
                 Own
                 Right
                 ;
                 the
                 price
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 the
                 commodity
                 was
                 ,
                 Security
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 Peace
                 to
                 Our
                 People
                 :
                 And
                 We
                 are
                 confident
                 another
                 Parliament
                 would
                 remember
                 how
                 useful
                 a
                 King's
                 Power
                 is
                 to
                 a
                 Peoples
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 of
                 how
                 much
                 We
                 have
                 devested
                 Our self
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 and
                 they
                 might
                 meet
                 again
                 in
                 a
                 due
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 agree
                 the
                 bounds
                 for
                 Prince
                 and
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 give
                 belief
                 to
                 Our
                 experience
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 affect
                 more
                 Greatness
                 or
                 Prerogative
                 than
                 what
                 is
                 really
                 and
                 intrinsecally
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 your
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 Favourites
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 thus
                 use
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 want
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Father
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 bountiful
                 Prince
                 to
                 any
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 extraordinarily
                 gracious
                 unto
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 perceive
                 all
                 men
                 trust
                 their
                 treasure
                 where
                 it
                 returns
                 them
                 interest
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 Princes
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 receive
                 and
                 repay
                 all
                 the
                 fresh
                 streams
                 and
                 rivers
                 trust
                 them
                 with
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 grudge
                 ,
                 but
                 pride
                 themselves
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 up
                 an
                 Ocean
                 .
                 These
                 considerations
                 may
                 make
                 you
                 a
                 great
                 Prince
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Father
                 is
                 now
                 a
                 low
                 one
                 :
                 and
                 your
                 state
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 established
                 ,
                 as
                 Mine
                 hath
                 been
                 shaken
                 .
                 For
                 Subjects
                 have
                 learnt
                 (
                 We
                 dare
                 say
                 )
                 that
                 Victories
                 over
                 their
                 Princes
                 are
                 but
                 triumphs
                 over
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 unwilling
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 changes
                 hereafter
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 Nation
                 are
                 a
                 sober
                 People
                 ,
                 however
                 at
                 present
                 under
                 some
                 infatuation
                 .
                 We
                 know
                 not
                 but
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 We
                 may
                 speak
                 to
                 you
                 or
                 the
                 world
                 publickly
                 :
                 We
                 are
                 sensible
                 into
                 what
                 hand
                 We
                 are
                 fallen
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 We
                 bless
                 God
                 We
                 have
                 those
                 inward
                 refreshments
                 that
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 Our
                 Enemies
                 cannot
                 perturb
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 learnt
                 to
                 own
                 Our self
                 by
                 retiring
                 into
                 Our self
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 can
                 the
                 better
                 digest
                 what
                 befalls
                 Us
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 God
                 can
                 restrain
                 Our
                 Enemies
                 Malice
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 their
                 fierceness
                 unto
                 His
                 Praise
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 If
                 God
                 give
                 you
                 success
                 ,
                 use
                 it
                 humbly
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 from
                 revenge
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 restore
                 you
                 to
                 your
                 Right
                 upon
                 hard
                 conditions
                 ,
                 whatever
                 you
                 promise
                 ,
                 keep
                 .
                 Those
                 men
                 which
                 have
                 forced
                 Laws
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 will
                 find
                 their
                 triumphs
                 full
                 of
                 troubles
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 think
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 worth
                 obtaining
                 by
                 foul
                 and
                 unjust
                 means
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Our
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 We
                 direct
                 you
                 to
                 what
                 We
                 have
                 recommended
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 so
                 We
                 assure
                 You
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 more
                 affectionately
                 pray
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 We
                 are
                 a
                 natural
                 Parent
                 )
                 than
                 We
                 do
                 that
                 the
                 ancient
                 glory
                 and
                 renown
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 be
                 not
                 buried
                 in
                 irreligion
                 and
                 fanatick
                 humour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 We
                 are
                 a
                 Politick
                 Parent
                 )
                 may
                 have
                 such
                 sober
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 seek
                 their
                 Peace
                 in
                 the
                 Orthodox
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 established
                 since
                 the
                 Reformation
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 new
                 Revelations
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 ancient
                 Laws
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 interpretation
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 practices
                 ,
                 may
                 once
                 again
                 be
                 an
                 Hedge
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 govern
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 be
                 governed
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Commissioners
                   are
                   gone
                   ,
                   the
                   Corn
                   is
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   We
                   expect
                   the
                   harvest
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   fruit
                   be
                   Peace
                   ,
                   We
                   hope
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   Peace
                   will
                   in
                   time
                   reduce
                   all
                   to
                   Truth
                   and
                   Order
                   again
                   :
                   which
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   do
                   ,
                   is
                   he
                   Prayer
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     C.
                     R.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLVIII
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 present
                 condition
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 Prints
                 ;
                 or
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 uncertain
                 )
                 Report
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 this
                 Bearer
                 Seamour
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 me
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 withal
                 assure
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 pray
                 for
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 Duty
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 alwaies
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 deserve
                 that
                 Blessing
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 humbly
                 beg
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   most
                   obedient
                   Son
                   and
                   Servant
                   ,
                   CHARLES
                   .
                
                 
                   Hague
                   ,
                   
                     January
                     23.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               HIS
               MAJESTY'S
               SPEECHES
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 His
                 First
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   18.
                   
                   MDCXXV
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 Thank
                 God
                 that
                 the
                 business
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 on
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 needs
                 no
                 Eloquence
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 forth
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 neither
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 it
                 stand
                 with
                 My
                 Nature
                 to
                 spend
                 much
                 time
                 in
                 words
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 new
                 business
                 ,
                 being
                 already
                 happily
                 begun
                 by
                 My
                 Father
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 needeth
                 no
                 Narrative
                 :
                 I
                 hope
                 in
                 God
                 you
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 as
                 freely
                 as
                 you
                 advised
                 My
                 Father
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 He
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 some
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 slack
                 to
                 begin
                 so
                 just
                 and
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 Work
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 His
                 Wisdom
                 that
                 made
                 Him
                 loth
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 work
                 ,
                 until
                 He
                 might
                 find
                 means
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 He
                 saw
                 how
                 much
                 He
                 was
                 abused
                 in
                 the
                 confidence
                 He
                 had
                 with
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 confirmed
                 by
                 your
                 advice
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 course
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 Engagement
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 press
                 to
                 prove
                 how
                 willingly
                 He
                 took
                 your
                 Advice
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Preparations
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 are
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 declare
                 it
                 than
                 I
                 to
                 speak
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 assistance
                 of
                 those
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 Fleet
                 that
                 is
                 ready
                 for
                 action
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Preparations
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 only
                 followed
                 My
                 Father
                 in
                 ,
                 do
                 sufficiently
                 prove
                 that
                 He
                 entred
                 into
                 this
                 Action
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 remember
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 imploy
                 Me
                 to
                 advise
                 My
                 Father
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 those
                 two
                 Treaties
                 that
                 were
                 on
                 foot
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 I
                 came
                 hither
                 a
                 free
                 unengaged
                 man.
                 It
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 into
                 this
                 business
                 willingly
                 and
                 freely
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 rashly
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 your
                 interest
                 ,
                 your
                 engagement
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 done
                 like
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 repent
                 Me
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 none
                 can
                 blame
                 Me
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 knowing
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 fidelity
                 you
                 have
                 born
                 to
                 your
                 King
                 ,
                 having
                 My self
                 likewise
                 some
                 little
                 experience
                 of
                 your
                 affections
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 remember
                 that
                 this
                 being
                 My
                 first
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 begun
                 by
                 your
                 advice
                 and
                 entreaty
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 dishonour
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 Me
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 Action
                 so
                 begun
                 should
                 fail
                 for
                 that
                 assistance
                 you
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 Me.
                 Yet
                 knowing
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 your
                 love
                 both
                 to
                 Me
                 and
                 this
                 Business
                 ,
                 I
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 said
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 care
                 and
                 sense
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 your
                 Honours
                 and
                 Mine
                 own
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 entreat
                 you
                 likewise
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 adventure
                 your
                 lives
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 loth
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 should
                 I
                 continue
                 you
                 here
                 long
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 venture
                 the
                 Business
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 slow
                 in
                 your
                 resolutions
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 take
                 such
                 grave
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 expedite
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 hand
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 do
                 Me
                 and
                 your selves
                 an
                 infinite
                 deal
                 of
                 Honour
                 :
                 You
                 ,
                 in
                 shewing
                 your
                 love
                 to
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 perfect
                 that
                 Work
                 which
                 My
                 Father
                 hath
                 so
                 happily
                 begun
                 .
              
               
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 malicious
                 men
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hear
                 ,
                 have
                 given
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 true
                 a
                 Keeper
                 and
                 Maintainer
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 that
                 I
                 profess
                 ;
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 with
                 St
                 Paul
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 trained
                 up
                 at
                 Gamaliel's
                 feet
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 so
                 arrogant
                 as
                 to
                 assume
                 unto
                 My self
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 so
                 far
                 shew
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 none
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Religion
                 I
                 profess
                 than
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 unfit
                 for
                 much
                 speaking
                 .
                 I
                 mean
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 My
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 My
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 speak
                 for
                 Me
                 in
                 most
                 things
                 :
                 Therefore
                 I
                 have
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 speak
                 something
                 unto
                 you
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 for
                 formality
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 great
                 matter
                 he
                 hath
                 to
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Hall
                 at
                 CHRISTS-CHURCH
                 in
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   4.
                   
                   MDCXXV
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 We
                 all
                 remember
                 that
                 from
                 your
                 Desires
                 and
                 Advice
                 ,
                 My
                 Father
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 brake
                 off
                 those
                 two
                 Treaties
                 with
                 Spain
                 that
                 
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 Well
                 you
                 then
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 regaining
                 My
                 dispossessed
                 Brothers
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 as
                 Home
                 defence
                 ,
                 a
                 War
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 succeed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 your
                 Counsels
                 had
                 let
                 My
                 Father
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 your
                 assistance
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 to
                 pursue
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 .
                 That
                 Aid
                 you
                 gave
                 Him
                 by
                 Advice
                 was
                 for
                 succour
                 of
                 His
                 Allies
                 ,
                 the
                 guarding
                 of
                 Ireland
                 and
                 the
                 home
                 part
                 ,
                 supplie
                 of
                 Munition
                 ,
                 preparing
                 and
                 setting
                 forth
                 of
                 His
                 Navy
                 .
                 A
                 Councel
                 you
                 thought
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 Treasurers
                 for
                 issuing
                 of
                 the
                 Moneys
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 begin
                 this
                 Work
                 of
                 your
                 Advice
                 ,
                 you
                 gave
                 three
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Fifteens
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 speed
                 were
                 levied
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 direction
                 of
                 that
                 Councel
                 of
                 War
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 this
                 Navy
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 )
                 disbursed
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 pleased
                 God
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 this
                 Preparation
                 (
                 by
                 your
                 Advice
                 begun
                 )
                 to
                 call
                 My
                 Father
                 to
                 His
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 whereby
                 I
                 entred
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 your
                 Design
                 as
                 His
                 Crown
                 .
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 Princes
                 do
                 ,
                 of
                 Custom
                 and
                 Formality
                 re-assemble
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 your
                 further
                 Advice
                 and
                 Aid
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 by
                 your
                 Counsels
                 My
                 Father
                 was
                 ingaged
                 in
                 .
                 Your
                 love
                 to
                 Me
                 and
                 forwardness
                 to
                 further
                 those
                 Affairs
                 you
                 expressed
                 by
                 a
                 grant
                 of
                 two
                 Subsidies
                 yet
                 ungathered
                 ;
                 although
                 I
                 must
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 My self
                 and
                 others
                 upon
                 credit
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 aforehand
                 disbursed
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 short
                 as
                 yet
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 that
                 Navy
                 now
                 preparing
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 lately
                 the
                 estimate
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 still
                 employed
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 whose
                 particular
                 of
                 all
                 expences
                 about
                 this
                 Preparation
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 you
                 when
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 accompt
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Another
                 contracted
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 foregoing
                 Speeches
                 .
              
               
                 Other
                 Copies
                 having
                 contracted
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 Speeches
                 foregoing
                 into
                 one
                 ,
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Opening
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 represent
                 both
                 Copies
                 ,
                 leaving
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Memory
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 then
                 present
                 to
                 decide
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 .
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 You
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 that
                 at
                 your
                 earnest
                 entreaty
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty
                 third
                 of
                 March
                 sixteen
                 hundred
                 twenty
                 three
                 ,
                 My
                 Father
                 (
                 of
                 Happy
                 Memory
                 )
                 first
                 took
                 up
                 arms
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 purpose
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 assistance
                 ,
                 He
                 began
                 to
                 form
                 a
                 considerable
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prepare
                 a
                 goodly
                 Armado
                 and
                 Navy
                 Royal.
                 But
                 Death
                 intervening
                 between
                 Him
                 and
                 the
                 atchievement
                 ,
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 is
                 devolved
                 upon
                 Me.
                 To
                 the
                 prosecution
                 whereof
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 both
                 in
                 Nature
                 and
                 Honour
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 question
                 not
                 but
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 necessity
                 continuing
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 cherish
                 the
                 Action
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 ready
                 Contribution
                 .
              
               
                 True
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 You
                 furnished
                 My
                 Father
                 with
                 affectionate
                 Supplies
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 held
                 no
                 symmetrie
                 or
                 proportion
                 with
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Enterprise
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 your
                 Donatives
                 are
                 all
                 disburst
                 to
                 a
                 peny
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 inforced
                 to
                 summon
                 you
                 hither
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 Army
                 advance
                 nor
                 the
                 Fleet
                 set
                 forth
                 without
                 farther
                 Aid
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 Europe
                 are
                 defixt
                 upon
                 Me
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 appear
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 I
                 were
                 unable
                 to
                 outgo
                 Muster
                 and
                 Ostentation
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 now
                 desert
                 Me.
                 Consider
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 My
                 first
                 attempt
                 ;
                 wherein
                 if
                 I
                 sustain
                 a
                 foil
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 blemish
                 all
                 My
                 future
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Mine
                 cannot
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 own
                 Reputation
                 move
                 you
                 :
                 Deliver
                 and
                 expedite
                 Me
                 fairly
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 wherewith
                 you
                 have
                 incumbred
                 (
                 let
                 it
                 never
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 you
                 have
                 betrayed
                 )
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 desire
                 therefore
                 your
                 speedy
                 Supplie
                 :
                 Speedy
                 I
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 else
                 it
                 will
                 prove
                 no
                 Supply
                 .
                 The
                 Sun
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 is
                 entring
                 into
                 his
                 declining
                 point
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 soon
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 rather
                 not
                 too
                 soon
                 to
                 return
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 mind
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Mortality
                 now
                 regnant
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 breach
                 of
                 Priviledge
                 neither
                 )
                 arrest
                 any
                 one
                 Member
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 it
                 soon
                 would
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 both
                 to
                 Consultation
                 and
                 Session
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 your
                 own
                 Periclitation
                 necessitates
                 an
                 early
                 Resolution
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 summ
                 ,
                 Three
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Rhetoricians
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 of
                 a
                 Plot
                 ,
                 and
                 plead
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 for
                 Expedition
                 .
              
               
                 Perhaps
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 expected
                 I
                 should
                 say
                 something
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 account
                 of
                 My
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 temper
                 and
                 tenor
                 of
                 My
                 future
                 Government
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 may
                 justly
                 start
                 the
                 least
                 question
                 in
                 either
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 would
                 repose
                 in
                 this
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 in
                 neither
                 vary
                 from
                 those
                 Principles
                 wherein
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 instituted
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 that
                 eminent
                 Gamaliel
                 ,
                 My
                 late
                 Father
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 of
                 His
                 Second
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   MDCXXV
                   .
                   VI.
                   
                
              
               
                 MAster
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 delivered
                 by
                 you
                 I
                 like
                 well
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 full
                 &
                 satisfactory
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 thank
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 take
                 a
                 course
                 for
                 performance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 will
                 turn
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 good
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Mine
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 your
                 Clause
                 therein
                 of
                 presenting
                 of
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 that
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 Parenthesis
                 in
                 your
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Condition
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 for
                 answer
                 to
                 that
                 
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 willing
                 to
                 hear
                 your
                 Grievances
                 as
                 My
                 Predecessors
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 apply
                 your selves
                 to
                 redress
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 inquire
                 after
                 Grievances
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 any
                 of
                 My
                 Servants
                 to
                 be
                 questioned
                 among
                 you
                 ;
                 much
                 less
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 eminent
                 place
                 and
                 near
                 unto
                 Me.
                 The
                 old
                 question
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   shall
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   the
                   man
                   whom
                   the
                   King
                   will
                   honour
                   ?
                
                 but
                 now
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 against
                 him
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 thinks
                 fit
                 to
                 honour
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 specially
                 aim
                 at
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 :
                 I
                 wonder
                 what
                 hath
                 so
                 altered
                 your
                 affections
                 toward
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 well
                 remember
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Parliament
                 in
                 My
                 Father's
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 Instrument
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 you
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 are
                 changed
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 is
                 always
                 the
                 same
                 )
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 honour
                 and
                 respect
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 conferred
                 on
                 him
                 was
                 too
                 little
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 since
                 to
                 alter
                 or
                 change
                 your
                 minds
                 I
                 wote
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 medled
                 or
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 the
                 Publick
                 or
                 Commonwealth
                 but
                 by
                 special
                 directions
                 and
                 appointment
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 My
                 Servant
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 gaining
                 or
                 improving
                 his
                 Estate
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 verily
                 think
                 he
                 hath
                 rather
                 impaired
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 you
                 would
                 hasten
                 for
                 My
                 Supply
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 worse
                 for
                 your selves
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 any
                 ill
                 happen
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 shall
                 feel
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 WHITE-HALL
                 ,
                 
                   Mar.
                   29.
                   
                   MDCXXVI
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 called
                 you
                 hither
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 several
                 and
                 distinct
                 reasons
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Upper
                 House
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 thanks
                 for
                 your
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 now
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 inciting
                 your
                 Fellow-House
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 into
                 their
                 consideration
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 only
                 give
                 you
                 thanks
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 also
                 avow
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 Parliament
                 do
                 not
                 redound
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 it
                 may
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 your
                 faults
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 you
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 justly
                 give
                 the
                 same
                 thanks
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 here
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 your
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 Unparliamentary
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 despair
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 your
                 faults
                 so
                 clearly
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 so
                 amend
                 your
                 Proceeding
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 end
                 comfortably
                 and
                 happily
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 it
                 hath
                 had
                 some
                 rubs
                 .
              
               
                 
                   After
                   the
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   had
                   declared
                   His
                   MAJESTY's
                   pleasure
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   Himself
                   added
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 withal
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 times
                 past
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 remember
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 My
                 Blessed
                 Father
                 you
                 did
                 with
                 your
                 Counsel
                 and
                 perswasion
                 prevail
                 with
                 My
                 Father
                 and
                 Me
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Treaties
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 was
                 your
                 Instrument
                 for
                 two
                 Reasons
                 :
                 One
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 fitness
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 seconded
                 by
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 worthy
                 a
                 Body
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Then
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 body
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 favour
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 this
                 man
                 whom
                 you
                 seem
                 now
                 to
                 touch
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 ,
                 My
                 Father's
                 Government
                 and
                 Mine
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 all
                 things
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 wishes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 ingaged
                 that
                 you
                 think
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 retreat
                 ,
                 now
                 you
                 begin
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Dice
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 your
                 own
                 Game
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 deceived
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 a
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Master
                 Coke
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   was
                   better
                   to
                   dye
                   by
                   a
                   foreign
                   Enemy
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   destroyed
                   at
                   home
                   .
                
                 Indeed
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 Honour
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 invaded
                 and
                 almost
                 destroyed
                 by
                 a
                 foreign
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 by
                 His
                 Own
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Remember
                 that
                 Parliaments
                 are
                 altogether
                 in
                 My
                 Power
                 for
                 their
                 Calling
                 ,
                 Sitting
                 ,
                 and
                 Dissolution
                 ;
                 therefore
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 them
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 continue
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 And
                 remember
                 that
                 if
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 instead
                 of
                 mending
                 your
                 Errors
                 ,
                 by
                 delay
                 you
                 persist
                 in
                 your
                 Errors
                 ,
                 you
                 make
                 them
                 greater
                 and
                 irreconcileable
                 :
                 whereas
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 go
                 on
                 chearfully
                 to
                 mend
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 distressed
                 state
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 as
                 it
                 lyeth
                 now
                 by
                 this
                 great
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 your selves
                 honour
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 incourage
                 Me
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 all
                 Christendom
                 shall
                 feel
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   11.
                   
                   MDCXXVI
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 The
                 Cause
                 and
                 only
                 Cause
                 of
                 My
                 coming
                 to
                 you
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 sense
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 Honours
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 toucheth
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 toucheth
                 Me
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 measure
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 punishing
                 some
                 insolent
                 Speeches
                 lately
                 spoken
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 too
                 remiss
                 heretofore
                 in
                 punishing
                 such
                 Speeches
                 as
                 concern
                 My self
                 .
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 greedy
                 of
                 their
                 Monies
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Buckingham
                 through
                 his
                 importunity
                 would
                 not
                 
                 suffer
                 Me
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 set
                 Me
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 come
                 the
                 forwarder
                 to
                 his
                 Trial.
                 And
                 to
                 approve
                 his
                 Innocency
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 matters
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 My self
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 Witness
                 to
                 clear
                 him
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 this
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 hitherto
                 punished
                 those
                 insolent
                 Speeches
                 against
                 My self
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 tender
                 of
                 My
                 Honour
                 ,
                 when
                 time
                 shall
                 serve
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 sensible
                 of
                 yours
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 To
                 the
                 French
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 ,
                 at
                 Somerset-House
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   1.
                   
                   MDCXXVI
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 and
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 driven
                 to
                 that
                 extremity
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 personally
                 come
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 very
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 your
                 return
                 into
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 True
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 deportment
                 of
                 some
                 amongst
                 you
                 hath
                 been
                 very
                 inoffensive
                 to
                 Me
                 :
                 But
                 others
                 again
                 have
                 so
                 dallied
                 with
                 My
                 Patience
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 highly
                 affronted
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 endure
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 His
                 Third
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   Mar.
                   17.
                   
                   MDCXXVII
                   .
                   VIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 The
                 Times
                 are
                 now
                 for
                 Action
                 :
                 for
                 Action
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 Words
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 use
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 :
                 And
                 (
                 as
                 Kings
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 exemplary
                 to
                 Their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 so
                 )
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 would
                 imitate
                 Me
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 as
                 few
                 ,
                 falling
                 upon
                 speedy
                 Consultation
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 man
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Stranger
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Necessity
                 as
                 to
                 expostulate
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 Supply
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 this
                 Necessity
                 is
                 the
                 product
                 and
                 consequent
                 of
                 your
                 Advice
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 Defence
                 of
                 our
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 considerably
                 concerned
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 arguments
                 enough
                 to
                 perswade
                 Supply
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 both
                 My
                 Duty
                 and
                 yours
                 to
                 preserve
                 this
                 Church
                 and
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 this
                 Exigency
                 certainly
                 requires
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 Common
                 danger
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 most
                 antient
                 speedy
                 and
                 best
                 way
                 for
                 Supply
                 ,
                 by
                 calling
                 you
                 together
                 .
                 If
                 (
                 which
                 God
                 forbid
                 )
                 in
                 not
                 contributing
                 what
                 may
                 answer
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 My
                 occasions
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 your
                 duties
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 suffice
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 Mine
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Conscience
                 whereof
                 I
                 shall
                 rest
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 some
                 other
                 course
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 impowered
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 folly
                 of
                 particular
                 men
                 might
                 hazard
                 to
                 lose
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 not
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 Menace
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 scorn
                 to
                 threaten
                 any
                 but
                 My
                 Equals
                 ,
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 an
                 Admonition
                 from
                 Him
                 who
                 is
                 tied
                 both
                 by
                 Nature
                 and
                 Duty
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 your
                 preservations
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 hppe
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 thus
                 speak
                 ,
                 your
                 Demeanours
                 will
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 not
                 only
                 make
                 Me
                 approve
                 your
                 former
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 but
                 oblige
                 Me
                 in
                 thankfulness
                 to
                 meet
                 you
                 oftner
                 ;
                 than
                 which
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 pleasing
                 to
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 add
                 one
                 thing
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 leave
                 My
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 short
                 Paraphrase
                 upon
                 the
                 Text
                 I
                 have
                 delivered
                 you
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Remember
                   a
                   thing
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   we
                   may
                   forget
                   it
                   .
                
                 Remembring
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 our
                 last
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 suppose
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 Confidence
                 of
                 good
                 success
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
                 But
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 freely
                 forget
                 and
                 forgive
                 what
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 hoping
                 you
                 will
                 follow
                 that
                 sacred
                 advice
                 lately
                 inculcated
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   maintain
                   the
                   unity
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   in
                   the
                   bond
                   of
                   Peace
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 WHITE-HALL
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   4.
                   
                   MDCXXVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 very
                 well
                 approve
                 the
                 Methods
                 of
                 your
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Jove
                   Principium
                
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 Consultations
                 will
                 succeed
                 the
                 happier
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 like
                 the
                 Preamble
                 of
                 My
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 I
                 should
                 a
                 little
                 have
                 suspected
                 that
                 you
                 thought
                 Me
                 not
                 so
                 careful
                 of
                 Religion
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 forward
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 I
                 answer
                 first
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 like
                 that
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 use
                 these
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 propagation
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 wherein
                 I
                 have
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 resolve
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 particulars
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 receive
                 more
                 full
                 Answer
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 add
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 we
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 help
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 must
                 help
                 our selves
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 lie
                 in
                 a
                 Bed
                 and
                 only
                 pray
                 ,
                 without
                 using
                 other
                 means
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 must
                 remember
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 make
                 provision
                 speedily
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 Ship
                 to
                 Sea
                 this
                 year
                 .
                 
                   Verbum
                   sat
                   sapienti
                   est
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 IX
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 and
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   14.
                   
                   MDCXXVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 MAster
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 When
                 I
                 sent
                 to
                 you
                 My
                 last
                 Message
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 expect
                 to
                 Reply
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 hasten
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 first
                 meeting
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 Words
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 less
                 fit
                 for
                 Disputes
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 entertain
                 ,
                 Master
                 Speaker's
                 Preamble
                 might
                 have
                 given
                 Me
                 ground
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Question
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 ,
                 What
                 Liberty
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 disposing
                 of
                 matters
                 handled
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 what
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 follow
                 My
                 example
                 in
                 eschewing
                 Disputations
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 to
                 your
                 important
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 make
                 a
                 Protestation
                 of
                 your
                 affection
                 and
                 zeal
                 to
                 My
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 grounded
                 upon
                 so
                 good
                 and
                 just
                 reasons
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 believe
                 you
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 look
                 that
                 you
                 use
                 Me
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 charity
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 declared
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 since
                 your
                 meeting
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 forward
                 as
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 your
                 true
                 Liberties
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 spend
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 in
                 this
                 that
                 may
                 hazard
                 both
                 My
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 your
                 Liberties
                 to
                 our
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 Go
                 on
                 speedily
                 with
                 your
                 business
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 fear
                 or
                 more
                 Apologies
                 ,
                 for
                 time
                 calls
                 fast
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 neither
                 stay
                 for
                 you
                 nor
                 Me
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 My
                 Duty
                 to
                 press
                 you
                 to
                 hasten
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 yours
                 to
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Him
                 that
                 sits
                 at
                 the
                 Helm
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 what
                 concerns
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 answer
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   11.
                   
                   MDCXXVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 hither
                 to
                 perform
                 My
                 Duty
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 think
                 it
                 long
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 taken
                 so
                 many
                 daies
                 in
                 answering
                 of
                 the
                 Petition
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 spent
                 weeks
                 in
                 framing
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 hither
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 formal
                 things
                 as
                 in
                 essential
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 content
                 as
                 in
                 Me
                 lieth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   having
                   added
                   somewhat
                   in
                   explanation
                   and
                   pursuance
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   the
                   Petition
                   was
                   read
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King's
                   Answer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   willeth
                   that
                   Right
                   be
                   done
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Statutes
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   due
                   execution
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Subjects
                   may
                   have
                   no
                   cause
                   to
                   complain
                   of
                   any
                   wrong
                   or
                   oppression
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   just
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   preservation
                   whereof
                   He
                   holdeth
                   Himself
                   obliged
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   His
                   Prerogative
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ;
                 His
                 second
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   7.
                   
                   MDCXXVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 The
                 Answer
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 you
                 was
                 made
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 judgments
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 imagined
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 ambiguous
                 interpretations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubleness
                 in
                 My
                 meaning
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 please
                 you
                 in
                 words
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 substance
                 .
              
               
                 Read
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 Answer
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 will
                 please
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Petition
                   being
                   read
                   by
                   the
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   the
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   read
                   the
                   King's
                   Answer
                
                 ;
              
               
                 LE
                 DROICT
                 SOIT
                 FAIT
                 COMME
                 IL
                 EST
                 DESIRE
                 .
                 C.
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   done
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   added
                   ,
                
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 is
                 full
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 granted
                 you
                 in
                 My
                 first
                 Answer
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 confirm
                 all
                 your
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 knowing
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 neither
                 meant
                 nor
                 can
                 hurt
                 My
                 Prerogative
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 My
                 Maxime
                 is
                 ,
                 The
                 Peoples
                 Liberty
                 strengthens
                 the
                 King's
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King's
                 Prerogative
                 is
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Peoples
                 Liberties
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 see
                 now
                 how
                 ready
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 My self
                 to
                 satisfie
                 your
                 Demands
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 My
                 part
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 this
                 Parliament
                 have
                 not
                 an
                 happy
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 the
                 sin
                 is
                 yours
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 free
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Banquetting-House
                 at
                 WHITE-HALL
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   ,
                   11.
                   
                   MDCXXVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 Upon
                 My
                 Answer
                 to
                 your
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 I
                 expected
                 no
                 such
                 Declaration
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 containeth
                 divers
                 points
                 of
                 State
                 touching
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 conceive
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 believe
                 I
                 understand
                 them
                 better
                 than
                 your
                 
                 selves
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 Reading
                 thereof
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 understand
                 these
                 things
                 less
                 than
                 I
                 imagined
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 them
                 into
                 My
                 Consideration
                 as
                 they
                 deserve
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 at
                 the
                 Prorogation
                 of
                 His
                 Third
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   26.
                   
                   MDCXXVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 It
                 may
                 seem
                 strange
                 that
                 I
                 come
                 so
                 suddenly
                 to
                 end
                 this
                 Session
                 ;
                 therefore
                 before
                 I
                 give
                 My
                 Assent
                 to
                 the
                 Bills
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 though
                 I
                 must
                 avow
                 ,
                 I
                 ow
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 My
                 Actions
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 God
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 while
                 ago
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 gave
                 Me
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 how
                 acceptable
                 every
                 man
                 may
                 judge
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 it
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 call
                 that
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 no
                 wise
                 man
                 can
                 justifie
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 certainly
                 informed
                 that
                 a
                 second
                 Remonstrance
                 is
                 preparing
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 My
                 profit
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Maintenances
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 )
                 by
                 alledging
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 away
                 My
                 Right
                 thereof
                 by
                 My
                 Answer
                 to
                 your
                 Petition
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 so
                 prejudicial
                 unto
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 end
                 this
                 Session
                 some
                 few
                 hours
                 before
                 I
                 meant
                 it
                 ;
                 being
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 more
                 Remonstrances
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 give
                 a
                 harsh
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 since
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 even
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 begins
                 already
                 to
                 make
                 false
                 constructions
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 granted
                 in
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 be
                 worse
                 interpreted
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 make
                 a
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 the
                 true
                 intent
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Profession
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 hammering
                 this
                 Petition
                 was
                 ,
                 no
                 waies
                 to
                 trench
                 upon
                 My
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 neither
                 intention
                 ,
                 nor
                 power
                 to
                 hurt
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 conceived
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 granted
                 no
                 New
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Antient
                 Liberties
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 clearness
                 of
                 My
                 intentions
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 neither
                 repent
                 nor
                 mean
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 have
                 promised
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 here
                 declare
                 that
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 whereby
                 men
                 had
                 some
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 to
                 be
                 intrench'd
                 upon
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 true
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 Petition
                 )
                 shall
                 not
                 hereafter
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 example
                 to
                 your
                 prejudice
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 I
                 cannot
                 want
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 never
                 intended
                 by
                 you
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 never
                 meant
                 (
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 )
                 by
                 Me
                 to
                 grant
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 here
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 intent
                 and
                 meaning
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 granted
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Petition
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 you
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 the
                 Judges
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 you
                 only
                 ,
                 under
                 Me
                 ,
                 belongs
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 :
                 For
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 joynt
                 or
                 separate
                 ,
                 (
                 what
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 soever
                 may
                 be
                 raised
                 )
                 have
                 any
                 power
                 either
                 to
                 make
                 or
                 declare
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 without
                 My
                 Consent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Banquetting-House
                 at
                 WHITE-HALL
                 ,
                 
                   January
                   24.
                   
                   MDCXXVIII
                   .
                   IX
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 The
                 care
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 Obstacles
                 that
                 may
                 hinder
                 the
                 good
                 correspondencie
                 between
                 Me
                 and
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 I
                 have
                 called
                 you
                 hither
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 the
                 particular
                 occasion
                 being
                 a
                 complaint
                 lately
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Lower-House
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 occasions
                 whereby
                 you
                 may
                 clearly
                 understand
                 both
                 My
                 Words
                 and
                 Actions
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 nearest
                 in
                 degree
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 you
                 the
                 fittest
                 Witnesses
                 for
                 Kings
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Complaint
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 staying
                 mens
                 Goods
                 that
                 denied
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 may
                 have
                 an
                 easy
                 and
                 short
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 if
                 My
                 Words
                 and
                 Actions
                 be
                 rightly
                 understood
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 passing
                 the
                 Bill
                 ,
                 as
                 Mine
                 Ancestors
                 have
                 had
                 it
                 ,
                 My
                 by-past
                 Actions
                 will
                 be
                 included
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 future
                 Actions
                 authorized
                 :
                 Which
                 certainly
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 stuck
                 upon
                 ,
                 if
                 men
                 had
                 not
                 imagined
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 taken
                 this
                 duty
                 as
                 appertaining
                 to
                 My
                 Hereditary
                 Prerogative
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 deceived
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 is
                 My
                 meaning
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 to
                 enjoy
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 My
                 intent
                 in
                 My
                 Speech
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Session
                 was
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 challenge
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 as
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   de
                   bene
                   esse
                
                 ,
                 shewing
                 you
                 the
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Right
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 had
                 it
                 granted
                 unto
                 Me
                 ,
                 assuring
                 My self
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 general
                 professions
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 wanted
                 time
                 ,
                 not
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 it
                 unto
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 now
                 having
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 I
                 expect
                 that
                 without
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 you
                 make
                 good
                 your
                 professions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 passing
                 the
                 Bill
                 ,
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 Questions
                 arising
                 from
                 this
                 subject
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 cleared
                 all
                 scruples
                 that
                 may
                 trouble
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 be
                 jealous
                 of
                 one
                 anothers
                 Actions
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 easily
                 moved
                 at
                 every
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 Order
                 made
                 on
                 Wednesday
                 last
                 might
                 have
                 made
                 Me
                 startle
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 some
                 shew
                 to
                 suspect
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 given
                 your selves
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 be
                 Inquirers
                 after
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 your
                 Order
                 being
                 somewhat
                 largely
                 penned
                 :
                 but
                 looking
                 into
                 your
                 Actions
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 here
                 only
                 Complainers
                 ,
                 not
                 seeking
                 Complaints
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 certain
                 you
                 neither
                 intend
                 nor
                 desire
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 be
                 Inquisitors
                 after
                 mens
                 Actions
                 before
                 particular
                 Complaints
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 slow
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 believe
                 harshly
                 of
                 your
                 Proceedings
                 :
                 likewise
                 to
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Houses
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 not
                 particular
                 mens
                 speeches
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 Me
                 judge
                 well
                 or
                 ill
                 :
                 Not
                 doubting
                 but
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 mine
                 example
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 deaf
                 to
                 ill
                 reports
                 concerning
                 Me
                 ,
                 until
                 My
                 Words
                 and
                 Actions
                 speak
                 for
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 this
                 Session
                 beginning
                 with
                 Confidence
                 one
                 towards
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 end
                 with
                 a
                 perfect
                 good
                 understanding
                 between
                 us
                 ;
                 which
                 God
                 grant
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XV.
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Petition
                 for
                 a
                 Publick
                 Fast
                 ,
                 
                   January
                   31.
                   
                   MDCXXVIII
                   .
                   IX
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 motive
                 of
                 your
                 Fast
                 being
                 the
                 deplorable
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 abroad
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 true
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 duties
                 are
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 us
                 possibly
                 lyeth
                 )
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 help
                 :
                 But
                 certainly
                 Fighting
                 will
                 do
                 them
                 more
                 good
                 than
                 Fasting
                 .
                 Though
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 wholly
                 disallow
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Custom
                 of
                 Fasts
                 every
                 Sessions
                 is
                 but
                 lately
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
                 Yet
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 how
                 smoothly
                 I
                 desire
                 our
                 business
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 eschewing
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 )
                 Questions
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 willingly
                 grant
                 your
                 request
                 herein
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 this
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 expect
                 that
                 this
                 shall
                 not
                 hereafter
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 Precedent
                 for
                 frequent
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 except
                 upon
                 great
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Time
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 advise
                 with
                 My
                 Lords
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 send
                 you
                 a
                 particular
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 
                   Feb.
                   3.
                   
                   MDCXXVIII
                   .
                   IX
                   .
                
              
               
                 YOur
                 Declaration
                 being
                 somewhat
                 long
                 ,
                 may
                 by
                 reason
                 require
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 reply
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 of
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 judge
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 giveth
                 Me
                 no
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 some
                 short
                 Notes
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 that
                 ,
                 whereas
                 you
                 alledge
                 that
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 was
                 brought
                 in
                 against
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 your
                 House
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 offer
                 to
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 Priviledge
                 from
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Members
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 allow
                 them
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 any
                 Bill
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 it
                 what
                 you
                 think
                 good
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 how
                 ,
                 coming
                 hither
                 only
                 by
                 My
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 things
                 I
                 propound
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 deny
                 Me
                 that
                 Prerogative
                 to
                 recommend
                 or
                 offer
                 any
                 Bill
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Though
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 I
                 must
                 profess
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Bill
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 offered
                 you
                 in
                 My
                 Name
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Member
                 of
                 your
                 House
                 can
                 bear
                 Me
                 witness
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 delay
                 of
                 My
                 business
                 being
                 Religion
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 preservation
                 of
                 it
                 than
                 My self
                 ;
                 which
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 confessed
                 by
                 your
                 Answer
                 ,
                 ye
                 must
                 either
                 think
                 I
                 want
                 Power
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 )
                 or
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 ill-counselled
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 danger
                 as
                 you
                 affirm
                 .
                 Though
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 stop
                 My
                 Ears
                 unto
                 you
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 form
                 and
                 matter
                 you
                 transgress
                 not
                 your
                 limits
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 greediness
                 (
                 being
                 perswaded
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 no
                 stop
                 in
                 it
                 when
                 you
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 hand
                 )
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 Questions
                 that
                 daily
                 arise
                 between
                 Me
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 thinking
                 it
                 a
                 strange
                 thing
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 give
                 ear
                 unto
                 those
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 take
                 the
                 sure
                 and
                 speedy
                 way
                 to
                 decide
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 business
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 only
                 a
                 hinderer
                 of
                 My
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 whereas
                 I
                 am
                 certainly
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 go
                 on
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 ordinary
                 course
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 must
                 still
                 be
                 instant
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 proceed
                 with
                 this
                 business
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 with
                 diligence
                 ;
                 not
                 looking
                 to
                 be
                 denied
                 in
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 desire
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 much
                 ,
                 if
                 finding
                 you
                 slack
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 such
                 further
                 quickening
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 cause
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Dissolving
                 of
                 His
                 Third
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   Mar.
                   10.
                   
                   MDCXXVIII
                   .
                   IX
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 came
                 here
                 upon
                 so
                 unpleasing
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Therefore
                 men
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 cause
                 to
                 wonder
                 ,
                 why
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 rather
                 chuse
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 by
                 Commission
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 general
                 Maxime
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 harsh
                 Commands
                 to
                 their
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Themselves
                 only
                 executing
                 pleasing
                 things
                 .
                 Yet
                 considering
                 that
                 Justice
                 as
                 well
                 consists
                 in
                 reward
                 and
                 praise
                 of
                 Vertue
                 as
                 punishing
                 of
                 Vice
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 come
                 here
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 merely
                 the
                 undutiful
                 and
                 seditious
                 carriage
                 of
                 the
                 Lower
                 House
                 that
                 hath
                 caused
                 the
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 You
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 causes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 as
                 much
                 Comfort
                 in
                 your
                 dutiful
                 demeanours
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 justly
                 distasted
                 with
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 to
                 avoid
                 mistakings
                 ,
                 let
                 Me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 Me
                 to
                 adjudge
                 all
                 that
                 House
                 guilty
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 there
                 as
                 dutiful
                 Subjects
                 as
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 but
                 some
                 few
                 Vipers
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 cast
                 this
                 Mist
                 of
                 undutifulness
                 over
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 Eyes
                 .
                 Yet
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 number
                 there
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 infected
                 with
                 this
                 Contagion
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 some
                 did
                 express
                 their
                 duties
                 in
                 speaking
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 general
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 As
                 these
                 Vipers
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 their
                 reward
                 of
                 punishment
                 ;
                 so
                 you
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 may
                 justly
                 expect
                 from
                 Me
                 that
                 Favour
                 and
                 Protection
                 that
                 a
                 Good
                 King
                 oweth
                 to
                 His
                 loving
                 and
                 dutiful
                 Nobility
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 My
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 commanded
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   ,
                   MDCXL
                   .
                
              
               
                 MAster
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 say
                 one
                 word
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 Now
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 faithfully
                 to
                 report
                 the
                 great
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 that
                 My
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 in
                 My
                 Name
                 did
                 represent
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 :
                 with
                 this
                 assurance
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 giving
                 Me
                 your
                 timely
                 help
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Affair
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 a
                 willing
                 ear
                 to
                 all
                 your
                 just
                 Grievances
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   24.
                   
                   MDCXL
                   .
                
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 THAT
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 His
                 coming
                 was
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 Name
                 ,
                 unto
                 both
                 Houses
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 at
                 White-Hall
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 His
                 expectation
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 having
                 held
                 Consultation
                 of
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Property
                 of
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 voted
                 some
                 things
                 concerning
                 those
                 three
                 Heads
                 ,
                 had
                 therefore
                 given
                 them
                 the
                 precedence
                 before
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 His
                 Supply
                 .
                 That
                 His
                 Necessities
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 bear
                 delay
                 .
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 He
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 promised
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 perform
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 would
                 trust
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Heart
                 and
                 Conscience
                 went
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 He
                 would
                 give
                 Order
                 to
                 His
                 Arch-Bishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Innovation
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 creep
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Ship-money
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 never
                 made
                 or
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 profit
                 to
                 Himself
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 it
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 could
                 not
                 subsist
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 means
                 ,
                 by
                 Ship-money
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 He
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Property
                 of
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 He
                 ever
                 intended
                 His
                 People
                 should
                 injoy
                 them
                 ,
                 holding
                 no
                 King
                 so
                 Great
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 King
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 free
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 Property
                 of
                 Goods
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 neither
                 rich
                 nor
                 free
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 would
                 not
                 first
                 trust
                 Him
                 ,
                 all
                 His
                 Affairs
                 would
                 be
                 disordered
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 business
                 lost
                 .
                 That
                 though
                 they
                 trusted
                 Him
                 in
                 part
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 yet
                 before
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ended
                 He
                 must
                 totally
                 trust
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 ,
                 for
                 execution
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 wholly
                 trust
                 Him.
                 Therefore
                 since
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 first
                 trusted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 trust
                 of
                 Him
                 first
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 trust
                 in
                 part
                 ;
                 He
                 desired
                 the
                 Lords
                 to
                 take
                 into
                 their
                 consideration
                 His
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Honour
                 ,
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Danger
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 by
                 their
                 Advice
                 dispose
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 give
                 His
                 Supply
                 the
                 precedence
                 before
                 the
                 Grievances
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XX.
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Dissolving
                 of
                 His
                 Fourth
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   5.
                   
                   MDCXL
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 There
                 can
                 no
                 occasion
                 of
                 My
                 coming
                 to
                 this
                 House
                 be
                 so
                 unpleasing
                 to
                 Me
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 fear
                 of
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 do
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 made
                 Me
                 not
                 long
                 agoe
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 House
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 expressed
                 as
                 well
                 My
                 fears
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 remedies
                 I
                 thought
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 eschewing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Unto
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 you
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Higher
                 House
                 ,
                 did
                 give
                 me
                 so
                 willing
                 an
                 ear
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 affection
                 did
                 shew
                 your selves
                 thereafter
                 ,
                 that
                 certainly
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 means
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 an
                 happy
                 end
                 to
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 you
                 took
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 your
                 Lordships
                 fault
                 nor
                 Mine
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 .
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 I
                 must
                 give
                 your
                 Lordships
                 thanks
                 for
                 your
                 good
                 endeavours
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 remember
                 what
                 My
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 said
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 My
                 Name
                 ;
                 what
                 likewise
                 he
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Banquetting-House
                 in
                 White-Hall
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 lately
                 said
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 My self
                 .
                 I
                 name
                 all
                 this
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 doubt
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 well
                 remember
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 said
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 favour
                 to
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 really
                 and
                 punctually
                 perform
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 insisted
                 very
                 much
                 on
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 some
                 ;
                 though
                 I
                 will
                 confidently
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 by
                 many
                 degrees
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 the
                 publick
                 voice
                 doth
                 make
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 now
                 especially
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 Parliament
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 ready
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 more
                 willing
                 )
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 redress
                 any
                 just
                 Grievances
                 as
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 much
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 insisted
                 on
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 Religion
                 :
                 Concerning
                 which
                 albeit
                 I
                 expressed
                 My self
                 fully
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 fit
                 again
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 concerned
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 most
                 careful
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 purity
                 of
                 Religion
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 out
                 as
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 long
                 with
                 words
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 not
                 My
                 fashion
                 :
                 wherefore
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 What
                 I
                 offered
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 I
                 think
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 how
                 they
                 accepted
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 but
                 wish
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 remembred
                 ,
                 how
                 at
                 first
                 they
                 were
                 told
                 ,
                 in
                 My
                 Name
                 ,
                 by
                 My
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 That
                 Delay
                 was
                 the
                 worst
                 kind
                 of
                 Denial
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 lay
                 this
                 fault
                 on
                 the
                 whole
                 House
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 judge
                 so
                 uncharitably
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 Loyal
                 and
                 well-affected
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 malicious
                 cunning
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 seditiously-affected
                 men
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Misunderstanding
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 end
                 as
                 I
                 began
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 your
                 Lordships
                 thanks
                 for
                 your
                 affection
                 shewed
                 to
                 Me
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 desiring
                 you
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 assist
                 Me
                 in
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 that
                 Regal
                 Power
                 that
                 is
                 truly
                 Mine
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 now
                 so
                 much
                 seem
                 to
                 startle
                 at
                 ,
                 know
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 careful
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Property
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 My
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 commanded
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Great
                 Council
                 of
                 Lords
                 at
                 YORK
                 ,
                 
                   September
                   24.
                   
                   MDCXL
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Upon
                 sudden
                 Invasions
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 dangers
                 are
                 near
                 and
                 instant
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 My
                 Predecessors
                 to
                 assemble
                 the
                 Great
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Advice
                 and
                 Assistance
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 timely
                 remedy
                 to
                 such
                 evils
                 as
                 cannot
                 admit
                 a
                 delay
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 allowed
                 for
                 the
                 assembling
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 our
                 condition
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Rebels
                 lodged
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 most
                 fit
                 to
                 conform
                 My self
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 My
                 Predecessors
                 in
                 like
                 cases
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 your
                 advice
                 and
                 assistance
                 we
                 might
                 joyntly
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 chastisement
                 of
                 their
                 Insolencies
                 ,
                 and
                 securing
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 I
                 must
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 rightly
                 understood
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 My self
                 resolved
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 having
                 already
                 given
                 order
                 to
                 My
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 to
                 issue
                 out
                 the
                 Writs
                 instantly
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 may
                 be
                 assembled
                 by
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 November
                 next
                 :
                 Whither
                 if
                 My
                 Subjects
                 bring
                 the
                 like
                 good
                 affections
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 fail
                 on
                 My
                 part
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 happy
                 Meeting
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 points
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 your
                 Advice
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 Meeting
                 .
              
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 What
                 Answer
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 give
                 a
                 sure
                 judgement
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 ordered
                 that
                 your
                 Lordships
                 shall
                 be
                 clearly
                 and
                 truly
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 reasons
                 the
                 Advices
                 that
                 My
                 Privy
                 Counsel
                 unanimously
                 gave
                 Me
                 were
                 grounded
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 How
                 My
                 Army
                 shall
                 be
                 kept
                 on
                 foot
                 and
                 maintained
                 till
                 the
                 supplies
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 remains
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 no
                 man
                 will
                 counsel
                 Me
                 to
                 disband
                 Mine
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 unspeakable
                 loss
                 to
                 all
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 subjecting
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 greedy
                 appetite
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ;
                 beside
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 dishonour
                 that
                 would
                 thereby
                 fall
                 upon
                 this
                 Nation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Opening
                 of
                 His
                 Fifth
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   November
                   3.
                   
                   MDCXL
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 The
                 knowledge
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Designs
                 of
                 My
                 Scotish
                 Subjects
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 My
                 calling
                 the
                 last
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 wherein
                 had
                 I
                 been
                 believed
                 ,
                 I
                 sincerely
                 think
                 that
                 things
                 had
                 not
                 fallen
                 out
                 as
                 now
                 we
                 see
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 so
                 slow
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Sedition
                 should
                 be
                 raised
                 on
                 so
                 little
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 lying
                 so
                 nearly
                 at
                 stake
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 put
                 My self
                 freely
                 and
                 clearly
                 on
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 affections
                 of
                 My
                 English
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 My
                 Lords
                 that
                 did
                 wait
                 on
                 Me
                 at
                 York
                 very
                 well
                 remember
                 I
                 there
                 declared
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 mention
                 Mine
                 own
                 Interest
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Support
                 I
                 might
                 justly
                 expect
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Common
                 Safety
                 be
                 secured
                 :
                 Though
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 those
                 charges
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 have
                 been
                 meerly
                 for
                 the
                 securing
                 and
                 good
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 success
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 answerable
                 to
                 My
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 wherein
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 chiefly
                 considerable
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 chasing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ;
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 other
                 in
                 satisfying
                 your
                 just
                 Grievances
                 ;
                 wherein
                 I
                 shall
                 promise
                 you
                 to
                 concur
                 so
                 heartily
                 and
                 clearly
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 My
                 intentions
                 have
                 ever
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 a
                 glorious
                 and
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 only
                 Two
                 things
                 more
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 mention
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 one
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 lone
                 of
                 Money
                 which
                 I
                 lately
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 waited
                 on
                 Me
                 at
                 York
                 assisted
                 Me
                 ,
                 will
                 only
                 maintain
                 My
                 Army
                 for
                 two
                 months
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 considerations
                 ,
                 what
                 dishonour
                 and
                 mischief
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Money
                 My
                 Army
                 be
                 disbanded
                 before
                 the
                 Rebels
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 securing
                 the
                 Calamities
                 the
                 Northern
                 People
                 endure
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Treaty
                 is
                 on
                 foot
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 they
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 will
                 suffer
                 the
                 harm
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 leave
                 this
                 also
                 to
                 your
                 Consideration
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 ordering
                 of
                 these
                 Great
                 Affairs
                 whereof
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 treat
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 confident
                 of
                 your
                 love
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 care
                 is
                 such
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 freely
                 and
                 willingly
                 leave
                 to
                 you
                 where
                 to
                 begin
                 :
                 Only
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 know
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 commanded
                 My
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 short
                 and
                 free
                 account
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 have
                 happened
                 in
                 this
                 interim
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 account
                 be
                 not
                 satisfactory
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 you
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 perfect
                 account
                 of
                 every
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 thing
                 more
                 I
                 desire
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 an
                 happy
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 on
                 your
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 on
                 Mine
                 ,
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 suspicion
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 promised
                 My
                 Lords
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 My
                 fault
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 good
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   5.
                   
                   MDCXL
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 expect
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 hastily
                 make
                 Relation
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 of
                 those
                 Great
                 Affairs
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 called
                 you
                 hither
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 trust
                 I
                 have
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 freely
                 I
                 put
                 My self
                 on
                 their
                 love
                 and
                 affections
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 better
                 how
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 explain
                 My self
                 concerning
                 one
                 thing
                 I
                 spake
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 must
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 call
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 Army
                 that
                 does
                 invade
                 us
                 ,
                 although
                 I
                 am
                 under
                 Treaty
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 My
                 Great
                 Seal
                 do
                 call
                 them
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 My
                 Affairs
                 in
                 short
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 It
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 expect
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 did
                 will
                 My
                 Lords
                 and
                 Great
                 ones
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 a
                 gracious
                 Answer
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 Grievances
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 by
                 their
                 Wisdoms
                 and
                 Assistances
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 business
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 My
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 did
                 so
                 delay
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 end
                 there
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 ways
                 blame
                 My
                 Lords
                 that
                 were
                 at
                 Rippon
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Treaty
                 was
                 not
                 ended
                 ;
                 but
                 must
                 thank
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 pains
                 and
                 industry
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 as
                 much
                 power
                 as
                 affections
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 have
                 brought
                 these
                 distempers
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 period
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Treaty
                 is
                 transported
                 from
                 Rippon
                 to
                 London
                 ;
                 where
                 I
                 shall
                 conclude
                 nothing
                 without
                 your
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 by
                 your
                 approbation
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 this
                 great
                 Work
                 done
                 in
                 a
                 corner
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 lay
                 open
                 all
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 this
                 Misunderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Differences
                 between
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 by
                 your
                 assistance
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 know
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 your
                 assistance
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 return
                 whether
                 they
                 will
                 or
                 no.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXIV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Banquetting-House
                 in
                 WHITE-HALL
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   25.
                   
                   MDCXL
                   .
                   XLI
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 the
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 The
                 principal
                 cause
                 of
                 My
                 coming
                 here
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 is
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 slow
                 proceedings
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 touching
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 inconvenience
                 :
                 Therefore
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 very
                 necessary
                 to
                 lay
                 before
                 you
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 My
                 Affairs
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 stand
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 hasten
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 interrupt
                 ,
                 your
                 proceedings
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 remember
                 you
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Armies
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 maintained
                 by
                 you
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 naming
                 of
                 which
                 doth
                 more
                 clearly
                 shew
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 thereof
                 than
                 a
                 better
                 tongue
                 than
                 Mine
                 can
                 express
                 .
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 I
                 shall
                 commend
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 quick
                 dispatch
                 of
                 that
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 recommend
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 My
                 Navy
                 and
                 Forts
                 ;
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 both
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 particulars
                 :
                 Only
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 walls
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 easily
                 judge
                 what
                 encouragement
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 disheartning
                 to
                 our
                 Friends
                 .
              
               
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 lay
                 before
                 you
                 the
                 Distractions
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 occasioned
                 through
                 the
                 connivence
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 men
                 that
                 ,
                 more
                 maliciously
                 than
                 ignorantly
                 ,
                 will
                 put
                 no
                 difference
                 between
                 Reformation
                 and
                 Alteration
                 of
                 Government
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 cometh
                 that
                 Divine
                 Service
                 is
                 irreverently
                 interrupted
                 ;
                 and
                 Petitions
                 in
                 an
                 ill
                 way
                 given
                 in
                 ,
                 neither
                 disputed
                 nor
                 denied
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 enter
                 into
                 no
                 more
                 particulars
                 ,
                 but
                 shew
                 you
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 you
                 My
                 clear
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Rocks
                 that
                 may
                 hinder
                 this
                 Good
                 Work.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 willingly
                 and
                 chearfully
                 concur
                 with
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 all
                 Innovations
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 Commonwealth
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 may
                 be
                 reformed
                 according
                 to
                 Law.
                 For
                 My
                 intention
                 is
                 clearly
                 to
                 reduce
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 purest
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 part
                 of
                 My
                 Revenue
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 illegal
                 or
                 heavy
                 to
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 ,
                 trusting
                 in
                 their
                 Affections
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 clearly
                 and
                 shortly
                 set
                 down
                 My
                 intentions
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 some
                 Rubs
                 ;
                 and
                 must
                 needs
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 some
                 very
                 strange
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 term
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 )
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 given
                 in
                 in
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 divers
                 Counties
                 against
                 the
                 present
                 established
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 threatnings
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 Cyphers
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 their
                 Voices
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 make
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 Reformation
                 and
                 Alteration
                 of
                 Government
                 :
                 Though
                 I
                 am
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 overstretched
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 incroached
                 too
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 Temporalty
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 unwilling
                 these
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 redressed
                 and
                 reformed
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 Abuses
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 :
                 So
                 far
                 I
                 shall
                 go
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 Nay
                 further
                 ,
                 if
                 upon
                 serious
                 debate
                 you
                 shall
                 shew
                 Me
                 that
                 Bishops
                 have
                 some
                 Temporal
                 Authority
                 inconvenient
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 upholding
                 Episcopal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 unwilling
                 to
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 down
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 any
                 way
                 consent
                 that
                 their
                 Voices
                 in
                 Parliament
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 My
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Conquest
                 and
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 another
                 Rock
                 you
                 are
                 on
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 Substance
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Form
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Form
                 is
                 so
                 essential
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 marr
                 the
                 Substance
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Bill
                 lately
                 put
                 in
                 concerning
                 Parliaments
                 .
                 The
                 thing
                 I
                 like
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 frequent
                 Parliaments
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 give
                 power
                 to
                 Sheriffs
                 and
                 Constables
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whom
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 My
                 Authority
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 yield
                 unto
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 desirous
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 contentment
                 ●n
                 Forms
                 which
                 destroy
                 not
                 the
                 Substance
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 Bill
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 trench
                 neither
                 against
                 My
                 Honour
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 the
                 ancient
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 concerning
                 Parliaments
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 I
                 have
                 commanded
                 My
                 Learned
                 Counsel
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 you
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 content
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 ingenuously
                 confess
                 that
                 frequent
                 Parliaments
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 means
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 between
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 so
                 much
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 shewed
                 you
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 My
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 My
                 Own
                 clear
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rocks
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 to
                 eschew
                 :
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 the
                 desire
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 content
                 ;
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 also
                 by
                 those
                 Ministers
                 I
                 have
                 or
                 shall
                 have
                 about
                 Me
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 these
                 My
                 good
                 intentions
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 will
                 bring
                 peace
                 and
                 happiness
                 to
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 contentment
                 to
                 you
                 All.
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 direct
                 Answer
                 on
                 Monday
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 about
                 Papists
                 ,
                 
                   Feb.
                   3.
                   
                   MDCXL
                   .
                   XLI
                   .
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 taken
                 into
                 My
                 serious
                 Consideration
                 the
                 late
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 this
                 Answer
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 take
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 your
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 depart
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 your
                 tenderness
                 of
                 My
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Security
                 of
                 this
                 State
                 and
                 Government
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 against
                 My
                 mind
                 that
                 Popery
                 or
                 Superstition
                 should
                 any
                 way
                 increase
                 within
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 restrain
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 causing
                 the
                 Laws
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 provide
                 against
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 and
                 Papists
                 ,
                 by
                 setting
                 forth
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 within
                 one
                 Month
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 fail
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 return
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 proceeded
                 against
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 Rosetti
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 the
                 Queen
                 hath
                 always
                 assured
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 Her
                 knowledge
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 Commission
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 retain
                 a
                 Personal
                 Correspondence
                 between
                 Her
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 things
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 Her
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 warranted
                 to
                 Her
                 by
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 Her
                 a
                 full
                 liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 have
                 perswaded
                 Her
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 misunderstanding
                 of
                 that
                 Persons
                 condition
                 gives
                 offence
                 ,
                 She
                 will
                 within
                 a
                 convenient
                 time
                 remove
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 a
                 special
                 care
                 to
                 restrain
                 My
                 Subjects
                 from
                 resorting
                 to
                 Mass
                 at
                 Denmark-House
                 ,
                 Saint
                 James's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chappels
                 of
                 Ambassadors
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 concerning
                 
                   John
                   Goodman
                
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 I
                 reprieved
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 informed
                 ,
                 neither
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 nor
                 My
                 Father
                 did
                 ever
                 avow
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Priest
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 was
                 executed
                 merely
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 Me
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 particular
                 Case
                 .
                 Yet
                 seeing
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 pressed
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 will
                 avoid
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 of
                 giving
                 so
                 great
                 discontent
                 to
                 My
                 People
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 this
                 Mercy
                 may
                 produce
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 remit
                 this
                 particular
                 case
                 to
                 both
                 the
                 Houses
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 into
                 their
                 Considerations
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 )
                 that
                 may
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 fall
                 upon
                 My
                 Subjects
                 and
                 other
                 Protestants
                 abroad
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 other
                 States
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 severity
                 .
                 Which
                 having
                 thus
                 represented
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 My self
                 discharged
                 from
                 all
                 ill
                 consequences
                 that
                 may
                 ensue
                 upon
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 this
                 person
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXVI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   Feb.
                   10.
                   
                   MDCXL
                   .
                   XLI
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 That
                 freedom
                 and
                 confidence
                 which
                 I
                 expressed
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 to
                 have
                 of
                 your
                 love
                 and
                 fidelity
                 towards
                 My
                 Person
                 and
                 Estate
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 Me
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 come
                 hither
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 that
                 Alliance
                 and
                 Confederacy
                 which
                 I
                 intend
                 to
                 make
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 which
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 expedient
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 part
                 I
                 do
                 desire
                 your
                 Advice
                 and
                 Assistance
                 upon
                 was
                 not
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 digression
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 leave
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 in
                 that
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 under
                 Me
                 do
                 manage
                 that
                 Affair
                 .
                 Only
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 reasons
                 which
                 have
                 induced
                 Me
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 I
                 expect
                 your
                 Assistance
                 and
                 Counsel
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Considerations
                 that
                 have
                 induced
                 Me
                 to
                 it
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 Here
                 needs
                 no
                 Dispensation
                 ;
                 no
                 fear
                 that
                 My
                 Daughter's
                 Conscience
                 may
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 perverted
                 .
              
               
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 esteem
                 that
                 a
                 strict
                 Alliance
                 and
                 Confederacy
                 with
                 the
                 States
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 useful
                 to
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 as
                 that
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 My
                 Neighbou●●
                 ;
                 especially
                 considering
                 their
                 Affinity
                 ,
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 and
                 way
                 of
                 their
                 Strength
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 never
                 forget
                 in
                 these
                 occasions
                 )
                 the
                 use
                 I
                 may
                 make
                 of
                 this
                 Alliance
                 towards
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 My
                 Sister
                 and
                 Nephews
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 in
                 what
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 You
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Marriage
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 concluded
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 totally
                 ratified
                 until
                 that
                 of
                 Alliance
                 be
                 ended
                 and
                 agreed
                 ;
                 which
                 before
                 I
                 demanded
                 your
                 assistance
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 enter
                 upon
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 leave
                 you
                 too
                 much
                 at
                 large
                 how
                 to
                 begin
                 that
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 I
                 present
                 you
                 here
                 the
                 Propositions
                 which
                 are
                 offered
                 by
                 Me
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 Ambassadours
                 for
                 that
                 intent
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 make
                 as
                 much
                 expedition
                 in
                 your
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 business
                 shall
                 require
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 leave
                 your
                 Lordships
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 free
                 debate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 His
                 Passing
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 Triennial
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   Feb.
                   15.
                   
                   MDCXL
                   .
                   XLI
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 the
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 :
                 You
                 may
                 remember
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 Houses
                 were
                 with
                 Me
                 at
                 the
                 Banquetting-House
                 at
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 declare
                 unto
                 you
                 two
                 Rocks
                 I
                 wished
                 you
                 to
                 eschew
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 never
                 Bill
                 passed
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 House
                 of
                 more
                 favour
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 than
                 this
                 is
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 other
                 Rock
                 be
                 as
                 happily
                 passed
                 over
                 as
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 you
                 can
                 ask
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 can
                 see
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 make
                 any
                 question
                 to
                 yield
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 I
                 mention
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 sense
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 this
                 Bill
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 Me
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 freely
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 incouragement
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 face
                 of
                 your
                 Actions
                 or
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 Intentions
                 of
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 make
                 question
                 of
                 doing
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Hitherto
                 you
                 have
                 gone
                 on
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 concerns
                 your selves
                 to
                 amend
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 nearly
                 concern
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 neither
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 nor
                 My
                 Own
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 mention
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 reproach
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 Government
                 all
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 off
                 the
                 Hinges
                 :
                 A
                 skilful
                 Watch-maker
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 clean
                 his
                 Watch
                 ,
                 will
                 take
                 it
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 put
                 together
                 it
                 will
                 go
                 the
                 better
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 leave
                 not
                 out
                 one
                 pin
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 this
                 on
                 My
                 part
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 on
                 yours
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 clearly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 performed
                 really
                 what
                 I
                 expressed
                 to
                 you
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 trust
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 your
                 affections
                 to
                 Me.
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 expression
                 of
                 trust
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 you
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 put
                 such
                 a
                 Confidence
                 in
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 about
                 Disbanding
                 the
                 Armies
                 in
                 Ireland
                 and
                 England
                 at
                 the
                 Banquetting-House
                 in
                 WHITE-HALL
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   28.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 For
                 Answer
                 to
                 your
                 Desires
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 Papists
                 from
                 Court
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 you
                 all
                 know
                 what
                 legal
                 trust
                 the
                 Crown
                 hath
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 assurance
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 use
                 it
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 Scandal
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 For
                 disarming
                 of
                 Papists
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 well
                 content
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 according
                 to
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 For
                 the
                 Irish
                 Army
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 understand
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 already
                 upon
                 Consultation
                 how
                 to
                 disband
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 find
                 many
                 difficulties
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 therefore
                 I
                 hold
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 fit
                 to
                 wish
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 way
                 how
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 conveniently
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 I
                 desire
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 mentioned
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 Armies
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 My
                 Duty
                 to
                 My
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 wish
                 for
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 same
                 Peace
                 to
                 all
                 My
                 three
                 Kigndoms
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 My
                 Father
                 did
                 leave
                 them
                 in
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 answer
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 to
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 Me
                 heartily
                 and
                 speedily
                 for
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 time
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 two
                 waies
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 One
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 their
                 Petitions
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 Monies
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 readier
                 (
                 nor
                 so
                 ready
                 )
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 My self
                 shall
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXIX
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Attainder
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 STRAFFORD
                 ,
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   1.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 intention
                 to
                 have
                 spoken
                 to
                 you
                 of
                 this
                 business
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 business
                 concerning
                 My
                 Lord
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 that
                 might
                 serve
                 to
                 hinder
                 your
                 occasions
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 it
                 comes
                 so
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 of
                 necessity
                 I
                 must
                 have
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 most
                 necessary
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 declare
                 My
                 Conscience
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 you
                 all
                 know
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Case
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 My
                 Conscience
                 I
                 cannot
                 condemn
                 him
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 argue
                 this
                 business
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 expect
                 that
                 :
                 A
                 Positive
                 Doctrine
                 best
                 becomes
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 three
                 Truths
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 tell
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 My self
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 had
                 never
                 any
                 intention
                 of
                 bringing
                 over
                 the
                 Irish
                 Army
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 was
                 advised
                 by
                 any
                 body
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 debate
                 before
                 Me
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Publick
                 Counsel
                 or
                 Private
                 Committee
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 disloyalty
                 of
                 my
                 English
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 had
                 I
                 any
                 suspicion
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 never
                 was
                 counselled
                 by
                 any
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 alter
                 all
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 no
                 body
                 durst
                 ever
                 be
                 so
                 impudent
                 as
                 to
                 move
                 Me
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 made
                 them
                 such
                 an
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 such
                 a
                 mark
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Posterity
                 should
                 know
                 My
                 intentions
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 My
                 intention
                 was
                 ever
                 to
                 govern
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 rightly
                 understood
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 in
                 My
                 Conscience
                 I
                 cannot
                 condemn
                 him
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 I
                 can
                 clear
                 him
                 of
                 Misdemeanours
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Justice
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 oppress
                 My
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 know
                 what
                 a
                 tender
                 thing
                 Conscience
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 declare
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 People
                 I
                 would
                 do
                 great
                 matters
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 neither
                 Fear
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 respect
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 ever
                 make
                 Me
                 go
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Certainly
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 deserved
                 so
                 ill
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 press
                 Me
                 in
                 this
                 tender
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 suspect
                 you
                 will
                 go
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 for
                 Misdeameanours
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 clear
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 chalk
                 out
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 My
                 Lord
                 of
                 Strafford
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 hereafter
                 to
                 serve
                 Me
                 or
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 Trust
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Constable
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 such
                 way
                 as
                 to
                 bring
                 Me
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Streight
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 your selves
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 such
                 inconveniences
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXX
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 His
                 passing
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 
                   Jun.
                   22.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 Do
                 very
                 willingly
                 accept
                 your
                 offer
                 made
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 your
                 Love
                 and
                 beginning
                 of
                 your
                 dutiful
                 affections
                 to
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 no
                 waies
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 perform
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 intimated
                 unto
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 you
                 will
                 perform
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 leisure
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 doubt
                 likewise
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 passing
                 this
                 Bill
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 your
                 affections
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 I
                 omit
                 no
                 occasion
                 whereby
                 I
                 may
                 shew
                 that
                 affection
                 to
                 My
                 People
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 My
                 People
                 would
                 shew
                 to
                 Me
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 no
                 body
                 can
                 say
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 sought
                 occasions
                 both
                 to
                 shew
                 My
                 affections
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remove
                 disputes
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 Bill
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 freely
                 and
                 frankly
                 give
                 over
                 the
                 Right
                 that
                 My
                 Predecessors
                 have
                 ever
                 challenged
                 unto
                 Them
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 disputed
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 they
                 did
                 never
                 yield
                 in
                 Their
                 times
                 .
                 Therefore
                 you
                 will
                 understand
                 this
                 but
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 My
                 confidence
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 My self
                 wholly
                 upon
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 affection
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 for
                 My
                 Subsistence
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 in
                 prosecution
                 of
                 this
                 you
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 you
                 have
                 rumours
                 of
                 jealousies
                 and
                 suspitions
                 ,
                 by
                 flying
                 and
                 idle
                 discourses
                 that
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 My
                 ears
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 never
                 understood
                 it
                 otherwise
                 than
                 as
                 having
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Army
                 and
                 preventing
                 insurrection
                 ,
                 which
                 vanished
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 now
                 you
                 see
                 My
                 clearness
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 that
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 it
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 had
                 other
                 design
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 by
                 My
                 Justice
                 in
                 My
                 Government
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXXI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 His
                 passing
                 the
                 Bills
                 for
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 High
                 Commission
                 and
                 Star-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 regulating
                 the
                 Council-Table
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   5.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 Come
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 Office
                 which
                 I
                 forbore
                 to
                 do
                 on
                 Saturday
                 last
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 determination
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 Bills
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 very
                 sensible
                 of
                 those
                 reports
                 of
                 discontent
                 that
                 I
                 hear
                 some
                 have
                 taken
                 for
                 not
                 giving
                 My
                 consent
                 on
                 Saturday
                 .
                 Me
                 thinks
                 it
                 seems
                 strange
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 should
                 think
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 pass
                 two
                 Bills
                 of
                 that
                 importance
                 that
                 these
                 were
                 without
                 taking
                 some
                 fit
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 to
                 alter
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 ,
                 those
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Civil
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 My
                 Predecessors
                 have
                 established
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 consider
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 discontent
                 will
                 not
                 sit
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 remember
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 granted
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Judges
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 hold
                 their
                 places
                 
                   quam
                   diu
                   se
                   bene
                   gesserint
                
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 bounded
                 the
                 Forests
                 ,
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 My
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 late
                 Customs
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 established
                 the
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 witness
                 the
                 free
                 giving
                 ,
                 not
                 taking
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Ship-money
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 established
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 the
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 in
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 My
                 Predecessors
                 times
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 granted
                 a
                 Law
                 for
                 Triennial
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 way
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 securing
                 of
                 Moneys
                 advanced
                 for
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 free
                 course
                 of
                 Justice
                 against
                 Delinquents
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 put
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 execution
                 against
                 Papists
                 :
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 way
                 to
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 asked
                 of
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 Me
                 thinks
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 wonder
                 if
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 refuse
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 hinder
                 your
                 progress
                 in
                 your
                 great
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 stick
                 upon
                 trivial
                 matters
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 content
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 are
                 sensible
                 of
                 these
                 beneficial
                 favours
                 bestowed
                 on
                 you
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 You
                 know
                 that
                 by
                 your
                 consent
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 prefixed
                 time
                 set
                 for
                 my
                 going
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 but
                 that
                 things
                 may
                 so
                 fall
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 shortned
                 :
                 Therefore
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 hasten
                 the
                 dispatching
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 businesses
                 that
                 now
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 trivial
                 and
                 superficial
                 matters
                 to
                 another
                 meeting
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 My
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 omit
                 nothing
                 that
                 may
                 give
                 you
                 just
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 study
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 your
                 happiness
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 testimony
                 by
                 passing
                 these
                 two
                 Bills
                 .
              
               
                 LE
                 ROY
                 LE
                 VEULT
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 one
                 word
                 more
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 take
                 now
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 present
                 it
                 unto
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 shall
                 see
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 between
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 concerning
                 My
                 Nephew
                 the
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 desired
                 Me
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 a
                 Writing
                 concerning
                 the
                 Deit
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 send
                 My
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 Answer
                 as
                 I
                 expect
                 ;
                 which
                 My
                 Nephew
                 foreseeing
                 ,
                 hath
                 desired
                 Me
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 in
                 My
                 Name
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 alone
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 My
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 rather
                 be
                 a
                 scorn
                 than
                 otherwise
                 :
                 Therefore
                 I
                 do
                 propose
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 advise
                 Me
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 were
                 very
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 in
                 My
                 Name
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 EDINBURGH
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   19.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 There
                 hath
                 nothing
                 been
                 so
                 displeasing
                 to
                 Me
                 as
                 those
                 unlucky
                 Differences
                 which
                 have
                 happened
                 between
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 desired
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 hope
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 settle
                 these
                 unhappy
                 mistakings
                 ,
                 but
                 rightly
                 to
                 know
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 of
                 My
                 Native
                 Countrey
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 most
                 )
                 what
                 difficulties
                 I
                 have
                 passed
                 through
                 and
                 overcome
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 :
                 Yet
                 this
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 If
                 Love
                 to
                 My
                 Native
                 Countrey
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 chief
                 motive
                 to
                 this
                 journey
                 ,
                 other
                 respects
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 found
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 Commission
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 perform
                 My self
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 considered
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 doubt
                 of
                 such
                 real
                 testimonies
                 of
                 your
                 affections
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 that
                 Royal
                 Power
                 which
                 I
                 enjoy
                 after
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 eight
                 Descents
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 professed
                 to
                 maintain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 your
                 own
                 National
                 Oath
                 doth
                 oblige
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 think
                 any
                 pains
                 ill-bestowed
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 My
                 coming
                 is
                 shortly
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 perfect
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 have
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 to
                 quiet
                 the
                 Distractions
                 which
                 have
                 and
                 may
                 fall
                 out
                 amongst
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 I
                 
                 mind
                 not
                 superficially
                 ,
                 but
                 fully
                 and
                 chearfully
                 to
                 perform
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 with
                 more
                 chearfulness
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 give
                 My
                 People
                 a
                 general
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 not
                 offering
                 to
                 endear
                 My self
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 words
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 not
                 My
                 way
                 )
                 I
                 desire
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 to
                 settle
                 that
                 which
                 concerns
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 just
                 Liberties
                 of
                 this
                 My
                 Native
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 Act.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXXIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 after
                 His
                 return
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 at
                 WESTMINSTER
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   2.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 fit
                 after
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 absence
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 first
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 ways
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 Master
                 Speaker's
                 Learned
                 Speech
                 .
              
               
                 Albeit
                 I
                 have
                 stayed
                 longer
                 than
                 I
                 expected
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 when
                 I
                 went
                 away
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 My
                 promise
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 back
                 again
                 that
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 My
                 Scotch
                 affairs
                 couldany
                 ways
                 permit
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 so
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 confidently
                 affirm
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 left
                 that
                 Nation
                 a
                 most
                 peaceable
                 and
                 contented
                 People
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 although
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 little
                 misreckoned
                 in
                 Time
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 deceived
                 in
                 My
                 End.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 deceived
                 your
                 expectations
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 My
                 return
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 assured
                 that
                 My
                 expectation
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 and
                 more
                 deceived
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 wherein
                 I
                 hoped
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 some
                 businesses
                 at
                 My
                 return
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 that
                 before
                 My
                 going
                 I
                 setled
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 Law
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 orderly
                 course
                 ,
                 I
                 expected
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 My
                 People
                 reaping
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 these
                 benefits
                 ,
                 by
                 living
                 in
                 quietness
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 mind
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 them
                 disturbed
                 with
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 Frights
                 ,
                 and
                 Alarms
                 of
                 dangerous
                 designs
                 and
                 plots
                 ;
                 in
                 consequence
                 of
                 which
                 Guards
                 have
                 been
                 set
                 to
                 defend
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 not
                 this
                 as
                 in
                 doubt
                 that
                 My
                 Subjects
                 affections
                 are
                 any
                 way
                 lessened
                 to
                 Me
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 My
                 absence
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 remember
                 to
                 My
                 great
                 comfort
                 ,
                 the
                 joyful
                 reception
                 I
                 had
                 now
                 at
                 My
                 Entry
                 into
                 London
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 My
                 presence
                 will
                 easily
                 disperse
                 these
                 fears
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 bring
                 as
                 perfect
                 and
                 true
                 affections
                 to
                 My
                 People
                 as
                 ever
                 Prince
                 did
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 good
                 Subjects
                 can
                 possibly
                 desire
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 repenting
                 Me
                 of
                 any
                 Act
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 this
                 Session
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 protest
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 do
                 again
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 yet
                 grant
                 what
                 else
                 can
                 be
                 justly
                 desired
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 that
                 is
                 here
                 established
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 particular
                 to
                 recommend
                 unto
                 you
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 though
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 your
                 care
                 ,
                 yet
                 Me
                 thinks
                 the
                 preparations
                 for
                 it
                 go
                 but
                 slowly
                 on
                 .
                 The
                 occasion
                 is
                 the
                 fitter
                 for
                 Me
                 now
                 to
                 mention
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 two
                 Lords
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 who
                 come
                 instructed
                 from
                 My
                 Council
                 there
                 (
                 who
                 now
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 full
                 power
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 to
                 answer
                 that
                 Demand
                 which
                 it
                 pleased
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 Me
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Petition
                 that
                 met
                 Me
                 at
                 Barwick
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 sent
                 back
                 by
                 My
                 Command
                 to
                 My
                 Scotch
                 Council
                 :
                 Therefore
                 My
                 desire
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 Houses
                 would
                 appoint
                 a
                 select
                 Committee
                 to
                 end
                 this
                 business
                 with
                 these
                 Noblemen
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 conclude
                 in
                 telling
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 seek
                 My
                 Peoples
                 Happiness
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 flourishing
                 is
                 My
                 greatest
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 affections
                 My
                 greatest
                 strength
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXIV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 concerning
                 IRELAND
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 Pressing
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 
                   Decemb.
                   14.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 The
                 last
                 time
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 thing
                 that
                 I
                 recommended
                 unto
                 you
                 was
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 whereby
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 needed
                 again
                 to
                 have
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 that
                 business
                 .
                 But
                 still
                 seeing
                 the
                 slow
                 proceedings
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dayly
                 Dispatches
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 lamentable
                 estate
                 of
                 My
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 there
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 again
                 earnestly
                 commend
                 the
                 dispatch
                 of
                 that
                 Expedition
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 business
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 cannot
                 almost
                 be
                 any
                 business
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 have
                 more
                 care
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 might
                 now
                 take
                 up
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 time
                 in
                 expressing
                 My
                 detestation
                 of
                 Rebellions
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 in
                 particular
                 .
                 But
                 knowing
                 that
                 Deeds
                 and
                 not
                 Declarations
                 must
                 suppress
                 this
                 great
                 insolency
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 here
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 offer
                 you
                 whatsoever
                 My
                 power
                 ,
                 pains
                 ,
                 or
                 industry
                 can
                 contribute
                 to
                 this
                 good
                 and
                 necessary
                 work
                 of
                 reducing
                 the
                 Irish
                 Nation
                 to
                 their
                 true
                 and
                 wonted
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 nothing
                 may
                 be
                 omitted
                 on
                 My
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 here
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 Pressing
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 now
                 depending
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 :
                 concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 here
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 come
                 so
                 to
                 Me
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 infringe
                 or
                 diminish
                 My
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 pass
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 seeing
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 dispute
                 raised
                 (
                 I
                 being
                 little
                 beholding
                 to
                 him
                 whosoever
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 began
                 it
                 )
                 concerning
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 this
                 antient
                 and
                 undoubted
                 
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 further
                 debate
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 offer
                 that
                 the
                 Bill
                 may
                 pass
                 with
                 a
                 
                   salvo
                   jure
                
                 both
                 for
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 leaving
                 such
                 debates
                 to
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 may
                 better
                 bear
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 accepted
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 is
                 not
                 Mine
                 that
                 this
                 Bill
                 pass
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 theirs
                 that
                 refuse
                 so
                 fair
                 an
                 offer
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 or
                 can
                 be
                 dear
                 to
                 you
                 or
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 laying
                 away
                 all
                 disputes
                 ,
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 chearfully
                 and
                 speedily
                 for
                 the
                 reducing
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Five
                 Members
                 ,
                 
                   January
                   4.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 for
                 this
                 occasion
                 of
                 coming
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Yesterday
                 I
                 sent
                 a
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Arms
                 upon
                 a
                 very
                 important
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 apprehend
                 some
                 that
                 by
                 My
                 Command
                 were
                 accused
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 I
                 did
                 expect
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Message
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 must
                 declare
                 unto
                 you
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 no
                 King
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 in
                 England
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 careful
                 of
                 your
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 of
                 His
                 Power
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 ;
                 yet
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 Treason
                 no
                 person
                 hath
                 a
                 Priviledge
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 persons
                 that
                 were
                 accused
                 are
                 here
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 those
                 persons
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 accused
                 (
                 for
                 no
                 slight
                 crime
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Treason
                 )
                 are
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 expect
                 that
                 this
                 House
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 heartily
                 wish
                 it
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 have
                 them
                 wheresoever
                 I
                 find
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 sithence
                 I
                 see
                 all
                 the
                 Birds
                 are
                 flown
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 expect
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 send
                 them
                 unto
                 Me
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 return
                 hither
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 did
                 intend
                 any
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 proceed
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 legal
                 and
                 fair
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 meant
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 sithence
                 I
                 see
                 I
                 cannot
                 do
                 what
                 I
                 came
                 for
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 this
                 no
                 unfit
                 occasion
                 to
                 repeat
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 formerly
                 ,
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 favour
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 mean
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 trouble
                 you
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 expect
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 send
                 them
                 to
                 Me
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 I
                 must
                 take
                 My
                 Own
                 course
                 to
                 find
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 LONDON
                 ,
                 at
                 GUILD-HALL
                 ,
                 
                   January
                   5.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 demand
                 such
                 Prisoners
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 attained
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 believe
                 they
                 are
                 shrowded
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 no
                 good
                 man
                 will
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 Me
                 ;
                 their
                 offences
                 are
                 Treason
                 and
                 Misdemeanours
                 of
                 an
                 high
                 nature
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 loving
                 assistance
                 herein
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Legal
                 Trial.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 there
                 are
                 divers
                 suspicions
                 raised
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 favourer
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 profess
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 and
                 ever
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 My
                 power
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 prosecutor
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 any
                 ways
                 oppose
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 either
                 Papist
                 or
                 Separatist
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 maintain
                 and
                 defend
                 that
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 which
                 My
                 Father
                 did
                 profess
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 still
                 continue
                 in
                 during
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Committe
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Petition
                 for
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 at
                 THEORALDS
                 ,
                 
                   Mar.
                   1.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 so
                 amazed
                 at
                 this
                 Message
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 answer
                 .
                 You
                 speak
                 of
                 Jealousies
                 and
                 Fears
                 ;
                 lay
                 your
                 hands
                 to
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 your selves
                 whether
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 likewise
                 be
                 disturbed
                 with
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 this
                 Message
                 hath
                 nothing
                 lessened
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 before
                 I
                 sent
                 that
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 so
                 much
                 assured
                 that
                 the
                 Answer
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 what
                 in
                 justice
                 or
                 reason
                 you
                 can
                 ask
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 in
                 Honour
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 alter
                 it
                 in
                 any
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 my
                 residence
                 near
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 safe
                 and
                 honourable
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 absent
                 My self
                 from
                 White-Hall
                 :
                 Ask
                 your selves
                 whether
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 My
                 Son
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 take
                 that
                 care
                 of
                 him
                 which
                 shall
                 justifie
                 Me
                 to
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 My
                 Dominions
                 as
                 a
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 upon
                 My
                 Honour
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 thought
                 but
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Justice
                 to
                 My
                 People
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 by
                 all
                 fair
                 means
                 seek
                 to
                 preserve
                 and
                 maintain
                 ,
                 relying
                 upon
                 the
                 goodness
                 and
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 My Self
                 and
                 Rights
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 presenting
                 of
                 their
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 at
                 NEW-MARKET
                 ,
                 
                   March
                   9.
                   
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 confident
                 that
                 you
                 expect
                 not
                 I
                 should
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 speedy
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 strange
                 and
                 unexpected
                 Declaration
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 
                 you
                 should
                 think
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 Address
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 convenient
                 than
                 that
                 proposed
                 by
                 My
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 Jan.
                 last
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 concerning
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 your
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 time
                 to
                 answer
                 particularly
                 ;
                 and
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 time
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 discover
                 the
                 secrets
                 and
                 bottoms
                 of
                 all
                 Plots
                 and
                 Treasons
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 shall
                 stand
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 My
                 People
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 rather
                 expected
                 a
                 vindication
                 from
                 the
                 imputation
                 laid
                 on
                 Me
                 in
                 Master
                 Pym's
                 Speech
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 any
                 more
                 general
                 Rumours
                 and
                 Discourses
                 should
                 get
                 credit
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 My
                 Fears
                 and
                 Doubts
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 thought
                 so
                 groundless
                 or
                 trivial
                 ,
                 while
                 so
                 many
                 seditious
                 Pamphlets
                 and
                 Sermons
                 are
                 looked
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 Tumults
                 remembred
                 ,
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 uninquired
                 into
                 .
                 I
                 still
                 confess
                 My
                 Fears
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 greater
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 ,
                 My
                 People
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 My
                 own
                 Rights
                 or
                 Safety
                 ;
                 though
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 violated
                 your
                 Laws
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 denied
                 to
                 pass
                 any
                 one
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 ask
                 you
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Have
                 any
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 been
                 transported
                 with
                 Fears
                 and
                 Apprehensions
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 as
                 free
                 and
                 general
                 a
                 Pardon
                 as
                 your selves
                 can
                 devise
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 considered
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Judgment
                 from
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 this
                 Nation
                 if
                 these
                 Distractions
                 continue
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 so
                 deal
                 with
                 Me
                 and
                 Mine
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 My
                 thoughts
                 and
                 intentions
                 are
                 upright
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Observation
                 and
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Land
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 will
                 bless
                 and
                 assist
                 those
                 Laws
                 for
                 My
                 preservation
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Additional
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 expect
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 it
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Declaration
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Some
                   Passages
                   that
                   happened
                   Mar.
                   9.
                   between
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Declaration
                   was
                   delivered
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   His
                   Majesty
                   heard
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Declaration
                   which
                   mentioned
                   Master
                   Jermin's
                   Transportation
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   interrupted
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Holland
                   in
                   reading
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     's
                     false
                  
                   :
                   which
                   being
                   afterwards
                   touch'd
                   upon
                   again
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   then
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     lie
                  
                   :
                   And
                   when
                   He
                   was
                   informed
                   ,
                   it
                   related
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   Date
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   the
                   Warrant
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     better
                     expressed
                     then
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   
                     it
                     was
                     a
                     high
                     thing
                     to
                     tax
                     a
                     King
                     with
                     breach
                     of
                     Promise
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   this
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   believed
                   the
                   Parliament
                   would
                   have
                   sent
                   Me
                   such
                   an
                   one
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   seen
                   it
                   brought
                   by
                   such
                   persons
                   of
                   Honour
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   sorry
                   for
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   glad
                   I
                   have
                   it
                   :
                   For
                   by
                   that
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   to
                   satisfie
                   My
                   People
                   ;
                   though
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   is
                   so
                   already
                   .
                
                 
                   Ye
                   speak
                   of
                   ill
                   Counsels
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   the
                   Parliament
                   hath
                   had
                   worse
                   Informations
                   than
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   Counsels
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   asking
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   denied
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Holland
                   instanced
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   :
                   His
                   Majesty
                   replyed
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     was
                     no
                     Bill
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Earl
                   then
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     was
                     a
                     necessary
                     request
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     :
                  
                   His
                   Majesty
                   also
                   replied
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     had
                     not
                     denied
                     it
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   passed
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   when
                   His
                   Majesty
                   delivered
                   His
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Holland
                   
                     having
                     read
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     Answer
                     to
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Committee
                     ,
                     endeavoured
                     to
                     perswade
                     His
                     Majesty
                     to
                     come
                     near
                     the
                     Parliament
                     .
                     To
                     which
                     His
                     Majesty
                     answered
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   would
                   you
                   had
                   given
                   Me
                   cause
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   this
                   Declaration
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   Aristotle's
                   Rhetoricks
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   such
                   Argument
                   of
                   Perswasion
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembrook
                   thereupon
                   telling
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Parliament
                   had
                   humbly
                   besought
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   come
                   near
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ;
                   His
                   Majesty
                   replyed
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     had
                     learnt
                     by
                     their
                     Declaration
                     that
                     words
                     were
                     not
                     sufficient
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Earl
                   again
                   moving
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   express
                   what
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     would
                     whip
                     a
                     Boy
                     in
                  
                   Westminster
                   -
                   
                     School
                     that
                     could
                     not
                     tell
                     that
                     by
                     His
                     Answer
                     :
                  
                   And
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     were
                     much
                     mistaken
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     thought
                     His
                     Answer
                     of
                     that
                     a
                     Denial
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Pembrook
                   
                     then
                     asking
                     ,
                     whether
                     the
                  
                   Militia
                   
                     might
                     not
                     be
                     granted
                     as
                     was
                     desired
                     by
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     time
                     ;
                     His
                     Majesty
                     answered
                     ,
                  
                   Not
                   for
                   an
                   hour
                   .
                   You
                   have
                   ask'd
                   that
                   of
                   Me
                   in
                   this
                   was
                   never
                   ask'd
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   which
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   trust
                   My
                   Wife
                   and
                   Children
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     Majesty
                     also
                     said
                  
                   ,
                   The
                   business
                   of
                   Ireland
                   will
                   never
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   :
                   Four
                   hundred
                   will
                   never
                   do
                   that
                   work
                   :
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   One.
                   If
                   I
                   were
                   trusted
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   pawn
                   My
                   Head
                   to
                   end
                   that
                   work
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Begger
                   My self
                   ,
                   yet
                   (
                   
                     speaking
                     with
                     a
                     strong
                     asseveration
                  
                   )
                   I
                   can
                   find
                   Money
                   for
                   that
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXXIX
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Gentry
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 presented
                 their
                 Petition
                 ;
                 
                   April
                   5.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 MAster
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 expect
                 not
                 a
                 present
                 and
                 particular
                 answer
                 to
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 new
                 to
                 Me.
                 Only
                 in
                 general
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 by
                 it
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 deceived
                 in
                 the
                 Confidence
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 this
                 County
                 to
                 my
                 Person
                 and
                 State
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 deceive
                 your
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 you
                 have
                 declared
                 in
                 your
                 Petition
                 to
                 have
                 in
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 upon
                 mistaken
                 grounds
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Petitions
                 have
                 been
                 to
                 Me
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 Concerning
                 which
                 let
                 Me
                 observe
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Answers
                 were
                 to
                 clear
                 those
                 mistakings
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 did
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 punish
                 or
                 discourage
                 them
                 from
                 Petitioning
                 to
                 Me
                 in
                 an
                 humble
                 way
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 subject
                 did
                 not
                 agree
                 with
                 My
                 sense
                 ;
                 albeit
                 within
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 man
                 people
                 have
                 been
                 discouraged
                 and
                 threatned
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 for
                 Petitions
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 observe
                 that
                 your
                 Petition
                 is
                 so
                 modest
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 mention
                 any
                 particular
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 good
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 I
                 expected
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 particulars
                 you
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 fare
                 the
                 worse
                 for
                 your
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 three
                 particulars
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 concerning
                 your
                 trained
                 Bands
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 lesser
                 number
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 confess
                 to
                 stand
                 ingaged
                 by
                 promise
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 performed
                 long
                 since
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 shew
                 Me
                 but
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 instantly
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 that
                 number
                 which
                 I
                 promised
                 you
                 two
                 years
                 ago
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 owing
                 to
                 this
                 Countrey
                 for
                 Billet-money
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 I
                 cannot
                 repay
                 it
                 :
                 Only
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 water
                 had
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 Mill
                 ,
                 upon
                 My
                 word
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 ago
                 satisfied
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 leave
                 to
                 your
                 discretions
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 you
                 will
                 advise
                 and
                 assist
                 Me
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 engagements
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 petitioned
                 as
                 I
                 came
                 up
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Aldermen
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 by
                 divers
                 others
                 of
                 this
                 County
                 as
                 I
                 went
                 Southward
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 concerning
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 York
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 legal
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 hitherto
                 formally
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 either
                 directly
                 or
                 indirectly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 it
                 away
                 :
                 therefore
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 rather
                 shaken
                 in
                 pieces
                 than
                 dissolved
                 .
                 Now
                 my
                 desire
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 compliance
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 answered
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 unto
                 the
                 several
                 Petitions
                 delivered
                 to
                 me
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 consult
                 and
                 agree
                 among
                 your selves
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Court
                 established
                 most
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 contentments
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Northern
                 parts
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Legal
                 way
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 justly
                 be
                 excepted
                 against
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 an
                 honest
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 blame
                 me
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 ye
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 particular
                 Answer
                 to
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 you
                 into
                 such
                 away
                 as
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 may
                 produce
                 good
                 effects
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XL.
                 To
                 the
                 Gentry
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 at
                 YORK
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   12.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 cause
                 of
                 adding
                 ,
                 not
                 altering
                 what
                 I
                 meant
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 gave
                 out
                 the
                 summons
                 for
                 this
                 daies
                 appearance
                 .
                 I
                 little
                 thought
                 of
                 these
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Message
                 as
                 they
                 brought
                 :
                 The
                 which
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 confirms
                 me
                 in
                 what
                 I
                 intend
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 truly
                 informed
                 of
                 all
                 Passages
                 between
                 me
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 read
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 my
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Declaration
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 concerning
                 Hull
                 ;
                 the
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 my
                 two
                 Messages
                 concerning
                 Hull
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 my
                 reply
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 I
                 refused
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Bill
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 
                   All
                   which
                   being
                   read
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   proceeded
                
                 ;
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 no
                 Paraphrases
                 upon
                 what
                 ye
                 have
                 heard
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 befitting
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 than
                 a
                 King.
                 Only
                 this
                 observation
                 ,
                 Since
                 Treason
                 is
                 countenanced
                 so
                 near
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 my
                 Safety
                 .
                 I
                 avow
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 whom
                 I
                 thought
                 heretofore
                 discreet
                 and
                 moderate
                 should
                 have
                 undertaken
                 this
                 imployment
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 I
                 having
                 delivered
                 them
                 the
                 Answer
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 personally
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 flatly
                 disobeyed
                 Me
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Command
                 .
                 My
                 end
                 in
                 telling
                 you
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 warn
                 you
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 these
                 men
                 have
                 brought
                 me
                 such
                 a
                 Message
                 ,
                 and
                 disobeyed
                 so
                 lawful
                 a
                 Command
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 what
                 their
                 intent
                 of
                 staying
                 here
                 is
                 :
                 Only
                 I
                 bid
                 you
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Disobedience
                 they
                 may
                 preach
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 obeying
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Hitherto
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 and
                 kept
                 you
                 quiet
                 ,
                 the
                 enjoying
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 chief
                 cause
                 of
                 My
                 coming
                 hither
                 ,
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Disorders
                 having
                 made
                 Me
                 leave
                 the
                 South
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 a
                 seat
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 Malice
                 would
                 (
                 but
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 in
                 vain
                 )
                 make
                 you
                 believe
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 Disturbances
                 come
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 You
                 see
                 that
                 my
                 Magazine
                 is
                 going
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 being
                 my
                 Own
                 proper
                 Goods
                 ,
                 directly
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ;
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 against
                 Law
                 and
                 my
                 Consent
                 ,
                 is
                 going
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Hotham's
                 Treason
                 is
                 countenanced
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 considered
                 ,
                 none
                 can
                 blame
                 me
                 to
                 apprehend
                 Dangers
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 upon
                 these
                 real
                 grounds
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Guard
                 (
                 the
                 Parliament
                 having
                 had
                 one
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 upon
                 imaginary
                 Jealousies
                 )
                 only
                 to
                 secure
                 my
                 Person
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 concurrence
                 and
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 protect
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 ,
                 from
                 any
                 affront
                 or
                 injury
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 offered
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 mean
                 to
                 maintain
                 my self
                 ,
                 without
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 intending
                 not
                 longer
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 on
                 foot
                 than
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 secured
                 of
                 my
                 just
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 by
                 having
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 the
                 particulars
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Nottinghamshire
                 ,
                 at
                 NEWARK
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   4.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 Your
                 honest
                 Resolutions
                 and
                 Affections
                 to
                 Me
                 and
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 My
                 Person
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 are
                 so
                 notable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 drawn
                 Me
                 hither
                 only
                 to
                 thank
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 go
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 to
                 confirm
                 and
                 undeceive
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 am
                 come
                 hither
                 only
                 to
                 thank
                 and
                 incourage
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 best
                 judgment
                 of
                 happiness
                 ,
                 by
                 relying
                 on
                 that
                 Foundation
                 which
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 hundred
                 years
                 hath
                 given
                 such
                 proof
                 of
                 ,
                 The
                 Assurance
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 And
                 assure
                 your selves
                 ,
                 when
                 Laws
                 shall
                 be
                 altered
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Authority
                 than
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 your
                 Foundations
                 are
                 destroyed
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 seems
                 at
                 first
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 my
                 Power
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 quickly
                 swallow
                 all
                 your
                 Interest
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 ask
                 nothing
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 though
                 your
                 demeanure
                 gives
                 Me
                 good
                 evidence
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 preserve
                 your
                 own
                 affections
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Laws
                 established
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 justifie
                 and
                 protect
                 those
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 that
                 quarrel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Lincolnshire
                 ,
                 at
                 LINCOLN
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   15.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 suspected
                 your
                 Affections
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 censured
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 this
                 County
                 by
                 some
                 late
                 Actions
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 taken
                 this
                 pains
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 Affection
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remove
                 those
                 Objections
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 raised
                 by
                 a
                 Malignant
                 party
                 ,
                 may
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 cunning
                 and
                 industry
                 ,
                 get
                 credit
                 even
                 with
                 honest
                 minds
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 assure
                 you
                 of
                 My
                 purposes
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 whatever
                 is
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 dear
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 your
                 Religion
                 ,
                 your
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 your
                 common
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 undeceive
                 you
                 of
                 that
                 opinion
                 which
                 I
                 hear
                 hath
                 mis-led
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pretended
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 is
                 warranted
                 by
                 my
                 Consent
                 and
                 Authority
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 informed
                 you
                 by
                 my
                 several
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Messages
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 known
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 invasion
                 of
                 my
                 unquestionable
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 your
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 do
                 now
                 declare
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 imposed
                 upon
                 you
                 against
                 my
                 express
                 Consent
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 my
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 henceforth
                 presume
                 to
                 execute
                 or
                 obey
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 proceed
                 against
                 them
                 as
                 against
                 such
                 who
                 promote
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 actually
                 levy
                 War
                 against
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 sadly
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Authority
                 without
                 and
                 against
                 my
                 Consent
                 may
                 lawfully
                 impose
                 such
                 burthens
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 likewise
                 take
                 away
                 
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 you
                 to
                 their
                 lawless
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 and
                 Government
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 far
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 exercise
                 that
                 jurisdiction
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 guess
                 by
                 the
                 insolence
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 at
                 Hull
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 presumes
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 out
                 of
                 His
                 Town
                 ;
                 but
                 murthers
                 his
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 imprisons
                 them
                 ,
                 burns
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 drowns
                 their
                 land
                 ,
                 takes
                 them
                 captive
                 ,
                 and
                 commits
                 such
                 Outrages
                 and
                 acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 unequal
                 and
                 outragious
                 Enemies
                 practise
                 in
                 any
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 your
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Properties
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 ,
                 when
                 your
                 King
                 is
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 just
                 Rights
                 taken
                 from
                 Him.
                 Who
                 hath
                 brought
                 these
                 Calamities
                 upon
                 your
                 Neighbours
                 at
                 Hull
                 every
                 man
                 sees
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 only
                 can
                 bring
                 the
                 same
                 upon
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 insensible
                 of
                 the
                 benefits
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 need
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Gracious
                 Acts
                 passed
                 by
                 Me
                 this
                 Parliament
                 on
                 your
                 behalfs
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 wanting
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 you
                 the
                 happiest
                 Subjects
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 My
                 fault
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 that
                 too
                 .
                 Be
                 not
                 deceived
                 with
                 words
                 and
                 general
                 expressions
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 to
                 name
                 one
                 particular
                 which
                 might
                 make
                 you
                 happy
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 refused
                 to
                 grant
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 not
                 frighted
                 with
                 apprehensions
                 that
                 this
                 Country
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 War.
                 The
                 seat
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 will
                 be
                 only
                 where
                 persons
                 rise
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Me
                 :
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 be
                 here
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 My
                 Protection
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 live
                 and
                 dye
                 in
                 your
                 defence
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 and
                 a
                 posture
                 to
                 defend
                 your selves
                 and
                 Me
                 against
                 any
                 Invasion
                 or
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 armed
                 several
                 Persons
                 of
                 Honor
                 ,
                 Quality
                 and
                 Reputation
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 honest
                 end
                 declared
                 in
                 that
                 Ordinance
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 provided
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 Commission
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 known
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 your
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 upon
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Honor
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 always
                 as
                 tender
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 may
                 advance
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 protect
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 just
                 Privilege
                 and
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 My
                 Life
                 or
                 My
                 Crown
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 fail
                 in
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 look
                 for
                 your
                 assistance
                 .
                 Till
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 concerned
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 Me
                 suffer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 at
                 LEICESTER
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   20.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 Since
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 My
                 Presence
                 so
                 very
                 acceptable
                 amongst
                 My
                 Good
                 Subjects
                 in
                 these
                 Northern
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Errors
                 and
                 Mistakes
                 among
                 them
                 have
                 wholly
                 proceeded
                 from
                 misinformation
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 removed
                 with
                 more
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 ease
                 to
                 them
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 received
                 ;
                 I
                 hold
                 it
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 My
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 utmost
                 pains
                 I
                 can
                 fully
                 to
                 inform
                 and
                 undeceive
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 to
                 prevent
                 Crimes
                 than
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Errand
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 there
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 the
                 least
                 misunderstanding
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 suspect
                 any
                 malice
                 in
                 the
                 Place
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 though
                 persons
                 of
                 as
                 ill
                 dispositions
                 have
                 been
                 busie
                 in
                 it
                 and
                 amongst
                 you
                 as
                 in
                 any
                 County
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 taken
                 as
                 great
                 pains
                 to
                 do
                 mischief
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 confusion
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 men
                 should
                 for
                 Peace
                 and
                 happiness
                 :
                 Though
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 worthier
                 Persons
                 amongst
                 you
                 have
                 appeared
                 of
                 contrary
                 affections
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 always
                 acknowledge
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 too
                 when
                 nothing
                 could
                 invite
                 Me
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 journey
                 but
                 My
                 affection
                 to
                 and
                 good
                 esteem
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 having
                 sent
                 such
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Accommodation
                 to
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 use
                 of
                 your
                 affections
                 but
                 in
                 your
                 Prayers
                 ;
                 being
                 sure
                 they
                 will
                 submit
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 alacrity
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 unexcusable
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 be
                 not
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 prevail
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 your selves
                 so
                 much
                 concerned
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 required
                 nothing
                 that
                 with
                 more
                 justice
                 can
                 be
                 denied
                 Me
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 duly
                 weighed
                 ,
                 than
                 My
                 Crown
                 or
                 My
                 Life
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 Me
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 ask
                 your
                 assistance
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 will
                 bring
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 Hearts
                 worthy
                 such
                 a
                 Cause
                 .
                 Your
                 Religion
                 ,
                 your
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 your
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 defend
                 with
                 My
                 Life
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 good
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 not
                 Ordinances
                 without
                 My
                 Consent
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 within
                 these
                 twelve
                 months
                 were
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 from
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Cause
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 My
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Arms
                 and
                 Money
                 from
                 Me
                 shall
                 not
                 dishearten
                 Me.
                 The
                 concurrence
                 and
                 affection
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 with
                 God's
                 blessing
                 ,
                 will
                 supply
                 and
                 recover
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLIV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Gentry
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   4.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 directed
                 that
                 Summons
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 out
                 for
                 your
                 meeting
                 here
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 My
                 principal
                 end
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 might
                 give
                 you
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 forwardness
                 and
                 expressions
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 of
                 your
                 affections
                 to
                 Me
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 hath
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 value
                 you
                 exceedingly
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 shal
                 be
                 ever
                 unsatisfied
                 with
                 My self
                 till
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 some
                 way
                 to
                 fix
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 favour
                 and
                 estimation
                 upon
                 this
                 County
                 and
                 this
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 tell
                 Posterity
                 how
                 good
                 Subjects
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 Gentlemen
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 grow
                 up
                 with
                 My
                 Sons
                 too
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 acknowledgment
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 unquiet
                 spirit
                 abroad
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 day
                 throws
                 in
                 new
                 accidents
                 to
                 disturb
                 and
                 confound
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 I
                 was
                 driven
                 from
                 London
                 when
                 I
                 chose
                 this
                 place
                 for
                 My
                 Safety
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 notorious
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 know
                 it
                 who
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 With
                 what
                 strange
                 violence
                 and
                 indignities
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 pursued
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 needs
                 no
                 other
                 evidence
                 than
                 Sir
                 Hotham's
                 behaviour
                 at
                 Hull
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 now
                 arrived
                 to
                 that
                 insolence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 his
                 Treason
                 to
                 be
                 longer
                 confined
                 within
                 those
                 walls
                 ,
                 but
                 makes
                 Sallies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 upon
                 his
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 drowns
                 their
                 land
                 ,
                 burns
                 and
                 plunders
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 murthers
                 and
                 (
                 with
                 unheard
                 of
                 cruelty
                 )
                 torments
                 their
                 persons
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 delight
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 patience
                 to
                 wait
                 what
                 Answer
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 My
                 just
                 Demands
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 I
                 engaged
                 My self
                 to
                 forbear
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 My
                 word
                 ;
                 but
                 chose
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 that
                 came
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 well
                 what
                 Answer
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 to
                 act
                 those
                 outrages
                 .
              
               
                 Ye
                 see
                 the
                 sad
                 effects
                 of
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 the
                 miseries
                 they
                 have
                 produced
                 :
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 least
                 good
                 they
                 have
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 least
                 evil
                 they
                 have
                 prevented
                 .
                 What
                 inconvenience
                 and
                 burthen
                 My
                 Presence
                 hath
                 been
                 here
                 ,
                 what
                 disturbance
                 it
                 hath
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 or
                 grievance
                 upon
                 any
                 private
                 person
                 ,
                 your selves
                 are
                 best
                 judges
                 .
                 And
                 whatever
                 scandal
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 pleased
                 to
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 intend
                 should
                 reach
                 all
                 My
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 shall
                 involve
                 all
                 Gentlemen
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 there
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 any
                 eminent
                 disorder
                 or
                 damage
                 befallen
                 any
                 man
                 by
                 any
                 person
                 of
                 My
                 Train
                 or
                 under
                 My
                 protection
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 My
                 directions
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 strict
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 observed
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 nearer
                 complaints
                 than
                 from
                 London
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 the
                 same
                 care
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 there
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 fullest
                 testimony
                 of
                 My
                 affection
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 no
                 provocation
                 shall
                 provoke
                 Me
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 considerations
                 of
                 Honor
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 reproaches
                 every
                 day
                 laid
                 on
                 Me
                 ,
                 laid
                 no
                 siege
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 pretence
                 of
                 doing
                 you
                 mischief
                 ,
                 but
                 resolve
                 by
                 God's
                 help
                 to
                 recover
                 Hull
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 ever
                 sit
                 down
                 under
                 so
                 bold
                 and
                 unexcusable
                 a
                 Treason
                 no
                 honest
                 man
                 can
                 imagine
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 other
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 My
                 mind
                 ,
                 but
                 resolve
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 at
                 your
                 own
                 doors
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 do
                 or
                 I
                 suffer
                 .
                 To
                 what
                 purpose
                 else
                 is
                 their
                 new
                 General
                 armed
                 with
                 an
                 Authority
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 destroy
                 all
                 My
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 their
                 levies
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 some
                 whereof
                 are
                 upon
                 their
                 march
                 towards
                 you
                 with
                 Canon
                 mounted
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 sending
                 so
                 many
                 new
                 Soldiers
                 into
                 Hull
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 approach
                 made
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 sally
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 commit
                 rapine
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 pour
                 out
                 an
                 Army
                 upon
                 you
                 ?
                 In
                 this
                 I
                 must
                 ask
                 you
                 advice
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 would
                 do
                 for
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 Me
                 do
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 how
                 I
                 am
                 stript
                 of
                 my
                 Navy
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 employed
                 against
                 Me
                 ;
                 of
                 My
                 Forts
                 and
                 Towns
                 at
                 Land
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 armed
                 men
                 to
                 destroy
                 Me
                 ;
                 My
                 Money
                 and
                 Provisions
                 of
                 My
                 House
                 taken
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 My
                 Subjects
                 forbid
                 and
                 threatned
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 near
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 Famine
                 or
                 Solitariness
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 dishonourable
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 My self
                 and
                 Children
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 Malignant
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Combination
                 to
                 destroy
                 Us.
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 done
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 How
                 far
                 you
                 are
                 from
                 committing
                 any
                 such
                 Trust
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 trusted
                 by
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 expressions
                 of
                 Duty
                 to
                 Me
                 have
                 manifested
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 from
                 avowing
                 such
                 a
                 Trust
                 ,
                 hath
                 already
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 will
                 more
                 every
                 day
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 professions
                 of
                 every
                 County
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 wholly
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 hope
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 blessing
                 and
                 assistance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 justness
                 of
                 My
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 what
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 Me
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 may
                 justly
                 say
                 they
                 are
                 equal
                 losers
                 with
                 Me.
                 
              
               
               
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 course
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 security
                 from
                 the
                 excursions
                 from
                 Hull
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 violence
                 which
                 threatens
                 you
                 from
                 thence
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 assist
                 you
                 any
                 way
                 you
                 propose
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 provision
                 or
                 your
                 private
                 store
                 ,
                 to
                 furnish
                 Me
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Arms
                 (
                 Muskets
                 and
                 Corslets
                 )
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 conveniently
                 spare
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 promise
                 to
                 see
                 fully
                 repay'd
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 These
                 Arms
                 I
                 desire
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 My
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 of
                 York
                 for
                 my
                 use
                 ,
                 principally
                 for
                 those
                 parts
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 distance
                 from
                 Hull
                 ,
                 are
                 least
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 violence
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 And
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 so
                 furnish
                 Me
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 excused
                 from
                 their
                 attendance
                 and
                 service
                 at
                 Musters
                 ,
                 till
                 their
                 Arms
                 shall
                 be
                 restored
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 sooner
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 promise
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 expect
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 desire
                 nothing
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 God's
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Being
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 too
                 evident
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 at
                 stake
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 compleating
                 of
                 My
                 Son's
                 Regiment
                 for
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 His
                 Person
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 I
                 referr
                 it
                 wholly
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 expressed
                 such
                 forwardness
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLV
                 .
                 To
                 His
                 Army
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Reading
                 of
                 His
                 Orders
                 ,
                 between
                 Stafford
                 and
                 Wellington
                 ,
                 
                   September
                   19.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 You
                 have
                 heard
                 these
                 Orders
                 read
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 part
                 in
                 your
                 several
                 places
                 to
                 observe
                 them
                 exactly
                 .
                 The
                 time
                 cannot
                 be
                 long
                 before
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 Action
                 ,
                 therefore
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 careful
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 severe
                 in
                 the
                 punishing
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 condition
                 soever
                 ,
                 who
                 transgress
                 these
                 Instructions
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 suspect
                 your
                 Courage
                 and
                 Resolution
                 .
                 Your
                 Conscience
                 and
                 your
                 Loyalty
                 hath
                 brought
                 you
                 hither
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 your
                 Religion
                 ,
                 your
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 :
                 You
                 shall
                 meet
                 with
                 no
                 enemies
                 but
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 Brownists
                 ,
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 and
                 Atheists
                 ,
                 such
                 who
                 desire
                 to
                 destroy
                 both
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 have
                 already
                 condemned
                 you
                 to
                 ruine
                 for
                 being
                 Loyal
                 to
                 Us.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 use
                 I
                 mean
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 your
                 Valour
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 bless
                 it
                 with
                 success
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 publish
                 My
                 Resolution
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 Me
                 make
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 believe
                 you
                 cannot
                 fight
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 Quarrel
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 promise
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 promise
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 for
                 His
                 Blessing
                 and
                 Protection
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 My
                 Power
                 defend
                 and
                 maintain
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 will
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 govern
                 by
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 may
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 preserved
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 care
                 as
                 My
                 own
                 just
                 Rights
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 blessing
                 upon
                 this
                 Army
                 raised
                 for
                 My
                 necessary
                 Defence
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 Me
                 from
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 solemnly
                 and
                 faithfully
                 promise
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 just
                 Privileges
                 and
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 govern
                 by
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 to
                 My
                 utmost
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 to
                 observe
                 inviolably
                 the
                 Laws
                 consented
                 to
                 by
                 Me
                 this
                 Parliament
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 necessity
                 and
                 streights
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 driven
                 to
                 ,
                 beget
                 any
                 violation
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 imputed
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 to
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 earnestly
                 laboured
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 willingly
                 fail
                 in
                 these
                 particulars
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 expect
                 no
                 aid
                 or
                 relief
                 from
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 or
                 protection
                 from
                 Heaven
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 Resolution
                 I
                 hope
                 for
                 the
                 chearful
                 assistance
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 confident
                 of
                 God's
                 Blessing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLVI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 and
                 Flint
                 ,
                 at
                 WREXHAM
                 ,
                 
                   September
                   27.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 visit
                 all
                 My
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 number
                 I
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 reckon
                 you
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Counties
                 ,
                 having
                 lately
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 expression
                 of
                 your
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Affections
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 Levies
                 which
                 at
                 your
                 charge
                 have
                 been
                 sent
                 Me
                 from
                 your
                 parts
                 ;
                 which
                 forwardness
                 of
                 yours
                 I
                 shall
                 alwayes
                 remember
                 to
                 your
                 advantage
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 dealt
                 with
                 by
                 a
                 
                 powerful
                 Malignant
                 party
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 whose
                 designs
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 to
                 destroy
                 my
                 Person
                 and
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 Government
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Leaders
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 subtilty
                 and
                 cunning
                 practices
                 ,
                 have
                 so
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 about
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 called
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 frequent
                 and
                 dangerous
                 tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 have
                 chased
                 from
                 thence
                 My self
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Their
                 power
                 and
                 secret
                 Plots
                 have
                 had
                 such
                 influence
                 upon
                 the
                 small
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 Orders
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 without
                 the
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 before
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 robb'd
                 and
                 spoiled
                 of
                 my
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 my
                 Navy
                 forcibly
                 taken
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 imployed
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 all
                 my
                 Revenues
                 stopt
                 and
                 seised
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 powerful
                 Army
                 is
                 marching
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wish
                 this
                 were
                 all
                 :
                 They
                 have
                 yet
                 further
                 laboured
                 to
                 alienate
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 most
                 injuriously
                 vented
                 many
                 false
                 reproaches
                 against
                 my
                 Person
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 dispersed
                 in
                 print
                 many
                 notorious
                 false
                 scandals
                 upon
                 my
                 actions
                 and
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 have
                 laboured
                 to
                 cast
                 upon
                 me
                 some
                 aspersions
                 concerning
                 the
                 horrid
                 ,
                 bloody
                 and
                 impious
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 They
                 tell
                 the
                 People
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 recalled
                 two
                 Ships
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 these
                 Seas
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 conceal
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 I
                 sent
                 my
                 Warrants
                 to
                 the
                 Downs
                 ,
                 commanding
                 four
                 as
                 good
                 Ships
                 to
                 attend
                 that
                 service
                 instead
                 of
                 those
                 should
                 be
                 recalled
                 ;
                 which
                 Warrant
                 by
                 their
                 means
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 obedience
                 .
                 They
                 forget
                 that
                 they
                 then
                 imployed
                 forty
                 Ships
                 (
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 my
                 Own
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 set
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 publick
                 charge
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 to
                 rob
                 and
                 pillage
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 Goods
                 ,
                 to
                 chase
                 my
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 my
                 own
                 Town
                 of
                 Hull
                 against
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 those
                 Ships
                 from
                 the
                 Irish
                 Seas
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebells
                 have
                 had
                 opportunity
                 to
                 bring
                 store
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Supplies
                 to
                 their
                 succours
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 justly
                 impute
                 the
                 Calamities
                 which
                 have
                 over
                 whelmed
                 my
                 poor
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 there
                 .
                 They
                 cry
                 out
                 upon
                 a
                 few
                 suits
                 of
                 cloaths
                 appointed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 Forces
                 took
                 ;
                 but
                 conceal
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 as
                 entring
                 into
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 open
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 disposed
                 of
                 amongst
                 their
                 Soldiers
                 who
                 then
                 bore
                 Arms
                 against
                 me
                 .
                 They
                 talk
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 horses
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 for
                 my
                 Carriages
                 ;
                 concealing
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 certified
                 to
                 be
                 useless
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 themselves
                 have
                 seised
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 particularly
                 appointed
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 where
                 my
                 Army
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 perish
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 imployed
                 it
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 such
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pound
                 Subsidie
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 an
                 unnatural
                 Civil
                 War
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 have
                 they
                 used
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 better
                 than
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 their
                 King.
                 By
                 their
                 Power
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 your
                 birth-right
                 ,
                 is
                 trampled
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 they
                 govern
                 my
                 People
                 by
                 Votes
                 and
                 Arbitrary
                 Orders
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 will
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 their
                 unlimited
                 power
                 are
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 not
                 pay
                 such
                 exactions
                 as
                 they
                 require
                 toward
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 are
                 threatned
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 Protection
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 conscientiously
                 remember
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 me
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 are
                 reviled
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 Traitors
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 desire
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 established
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 are
                 traduced
                 and
                 called
                 Popish
                 and
                 Superstitious
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 known
                 
                   Brownists
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 publick
                 depravers
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 are
                 countenanced
                 and
                 incouraged
                 .
                 They
                 exact
                 and
                 receive
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 duties
                 upon
                 Merchandises
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 past
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 puts
                 all
                 men
                 into
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 Praemunire
                 that
                 shall
                 presume
                 so
                 to
                 oppress
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 these
                 wicked
                 designs
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 names
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 actions
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 refer
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 their
                 craft
                 and
                 power
                 were
                 not
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 of
                 those
                 Copies
                 can
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 People
                 .
                 Since
                 that
                 time
                 these
                 men
                 so
                 thirst
                 after
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 prevailed
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 my
                 offers
                 of
                 Treaty
                 (
                 which
                 might
                 bring
                 Peace
                 to
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 beget
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 between
                 Me
                 and
                 my
                 Parliament
                 )
                 fruitless
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 distress
                 into
                 which
                 these
                 men
                 have
                 brought
                 Me
                 and
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 my
                 confidence
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 clearly
                 see
                 what
                 my
                 Resolutions
                 are
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 cause
                 my
                 voluntary
                 Protestation
                 lately
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Counties
                 will
                 dispose
                 Copies
                 of
                 that
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 now
                 deliver
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 publick
                 ;
                 these
                 men
                 having
                 restrained
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 my
                 Presses
                 at
                 London
                 and
                 the
                 Universities
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Shropshire
                 ,
                 at
                 SHREWSBURY
                 ,
                 
                   Sept.
                   28.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 some
                 benefit
                 to
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 insolencies
                 and
                 misfortunes
                 which
                 have
                 driven
                 Me
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 brought
                 Me
                 to
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 so
                 faithful
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 neither
                 you
                 nor
                 I
                 shall
                 repent
                 My
                 coming
                 hither
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 My
                 part
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 you
                 I
                 was
                 confident
                 before
                 I
                 came
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 residence
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 is
                 not
                 usually
                 pleasant
                 to
                 any
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 Mine
                 may
                 carry
                 more
                 fear
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 (
                 being
                 robbed
                 and
                 spoiled
                 of
                 all
                 My
                 Own
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 terror
                 used
                 to
                 fright
                 and
                 keep
                 all
                 men
                 from
                 supplying
                 Me
                 )
                 I
                 must
                 only
                 live
                 upon
                 the
                 aid
                 and
                 relief
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 .
                 But
                 be
                 not
                 afraid
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 my
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 suffered
                 no
                 more
                 by
                 the
                 insolence
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 that
                 Army
                 raised
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 themselves
                 wanton
                 even
                 with
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 than
                 you
                 shall
                 do
                 by
                 Mine
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 fear
                 I
                 cannot
                 prevent
                 all
                 Disorders
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 my
                 best
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 I
                 will
                 promise
                 you
                 ,
                 No
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 loser
                 by
                 Me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 help
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 hither
                 for
                 a
                 Mint
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 melt
                 down
                 all
                 my
                 own
                 Plate
                 ,
                 and
                 expose
                 all
                 my
                 Land
                 to
                 Sale
                 or
                 Morgage
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 bring
                 the
                 least
                 pressure
                 upon
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 summoned
                 you
                 hither
                 ,
                 to
                 invite
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 for
                 Me
                 and
                 your selves
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 your
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 enjoy
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 which
                 other
                 men
                 to
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 suffer
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Cause
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 supplying
                 Me
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 you
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 pursue
                 Me
                 with
                 this
                 violence
                 .
                 And
                 whilst
                 these
                 ill
                 men
                 sacrifice
                 their
                 Mony
                 ,
                 Plate
                 ,
                 and
                 utmost
                 Industry
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 be
                 you
                 no
                 less
                 liberal
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 .
                 Assure
                 your selves
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 bless
                 Me
                 with
                 success
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 remember
                 the
                 Assistance
                 every
                 particular
                 man
                 here
                 gives
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Advantage
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 how
                 furiously
                 soever
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 are
                 now
                 possessed
                 ,
                 be
                 honor
                 and
                 comfort
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 some
                 charge
                 and
                 trouble
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 you
                 did
                 your
                 part
                 to
                 support
                 your
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 desire
                 Master
                 Sheriff
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 to
                 distribute
                 themselves
                 in
                 that
                 method
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 best
                 receive
                 the
                 expressions
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 make
                 of
                 your
                 affections
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 particularly
                 represented
                 to
                 Me.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XLVIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Oxfordshire
                 ,
                 at
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   2.
                   
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 Though
                 you
                 see
                 My
                 Army
                 marching
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 leave
                 you
                 ;
                 My
                 Residence
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 near
                 ,
                 that
                 My
                 Power
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 influence
                 upon
                 this
                 place
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 besides
                 take
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 )
                 for
                 your
                 preservation
                 :
                 Therefore
                 fear
                 not
                 to
                 express
                 your
                 affections
                 to
                 Me
                 with
                 that
                 courage
                 which
                 becomes
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 how
                 and
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 Countrey
                 hath
                 been
                 awed
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 have
                 more
                 power
                 to
                 fright
                 you
                 from
                 your
                 Loyalty
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 restore
                 you
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 guess
                 by
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 at
                 your
                 natural
                 dispositions
                 .
                 In
                 assisting
                 Me
                 you
                 defend
                 your selves
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Sword
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 drawn
                 against
                 Me
                 will
                 destroy
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 defend
                 you
                 not
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 and
                 will
                 venture
                 My
                 Life
                 for
                 you
                 :
                 't
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 shame
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 venture
                 nothing
                 .
                 Whatsoever
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 willing
                 freely
                 to
                 contribute
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 kindly
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 shall
                 lend
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 see
                 justly
                 repayed
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 appoint
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 Money
                 or
                 Plate
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 assist
                 Me
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 their
                 names
                 to
                 Me
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 shall
                 repair
                 to
                 Master
                 Vice-Chancellor
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 expect
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 advance
                 this
                 Service
                 throughout
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 your
                 Collections
                 suddenly
                 to
                 Me
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 take
                 especial
                 notice
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 backward
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 so
                 visible
                 Necessity
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLIX
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 at
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   22.
                   
                   MDCXLIII
                   ,
                   IV.
                   
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 When
                 I
                 consider
                 your
                 publick
                 Interests
                 and
                 Concernments
                 in
                 the
                 Happiness
                 and
                 Honor
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 particular
                 sufferings
                 in
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 for
                 your
                 affection
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 look
                 upon
                 you
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 competent
                 Considerers
                 and
                 Counsellers
                 how
                 to
                 manage
                 and
                 improve
                 the
                 Condition
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 :
                 for
                 sure
                 our
                 Condition
                 is
                 so
                 equal
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Violence
                 hath
                 oppressed
                 us
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 therefore
                 called
                 you
                 together
                 to
                 be
                 witnesses
                 of
                 my
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 privy
                 to
                 my
                 Intentions
                 :
                 and
                 certainly
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 disagreeing
                 with
                 the
                 happiness
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 advise
                 with
                 such
                 Counsellors
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 your
                 Concurrence
                 with
                 Me
                 will
                 so
                 far
                 prevail
                 over
                 the
                 hearts
                 and
                 understandings
                 of
                 this
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 look
                 upon
                 you
                 as
                 persons
                 naturally
                 and
                 originally
                 trusted
                 by
                 and
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 above
                 the
                 reach
                 and
                 Malice
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 hitherto
                 had
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 influence
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 discredit
                 my
                 most
                 intire
                 Actions
                 and
                 sincere
                 Promises
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 witnesses
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 security
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Very
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 can
                 bear
                 me
                 witness
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 unwillingness
                 I
                 suffered
                 my self
                 first
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 these
                 Defensive
                 Arms
                 :
                 indeed
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 first
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 in
                 two
                 set
                 Battels
                 have
                 sufficiently
                 informed
                 the
                 world
                 how
                 tender
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 my
                 Person
                 .
                 I
                 foresaw
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 rage
                 and
                 oppression
                 which
                 would
                 every
                 day
                 break
                 out
                 upon
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 these
                 ill
                 men
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 purposes
                 were
                 detected
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 great
                 inconveniences
                 my
                 best
                 Subjects
                 would
                 suffer
                 even
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 Army
                 ,
                 raised
                 and
                 kept
                 for
                 their
                 preservation
                 and
                 protection
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 ill
                 a
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 foresee
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 strict
                 discipline
                 ,
                 I
                 being
                 to
                 struggle
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 defects
                 and
                 necessities
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 sense
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 their
                 sufferings
                 who
                 deserve
                 well
                 of
                 Me
                 by
                 my
                 Forces
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 greater
                 grief
                 to
                 me
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 particular
                 .
                 My
                 hope
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 by
                 Success
                 on
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 Repentance
                 on
                 theirs
                 ,
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 put
                 a
                 short
                 end
                 to
                 this
                 great
                 storm
                 .
                 But
                 guilt
                 and
                 despair
                 have
                 made
                 these
                 men
                 more
                 wicked
                 than
                 I
                 imagine
                 they
                 at
                 first
                 intended
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 for
                 instead
                 of
                 removing
                 and
                 reconciling
                 these
                 bloudy
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 restoring
                 Peace
                 to
                 this
                 languishing
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 invited
                 a
                 Forein
                 power
                 to
                 invade
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 challenge
                 this
                 Invasion
                 from
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 debt
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 have
                 ,
                 like
                 your selves
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 Patriots
                 ,
                 expressed
                 your
                 dissent
                 ,
                 and
                 vindicated
                 your selves
                 from
                 that
                 imputation
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 will
                 let
                 your
                 Countreys
                 know
                 how
                 far
                 you
                 are
                 from
                 desiring
                 such
                 assistance
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 absolute
                 and
                 peremptory
                 a
                 breach
                 this
                 raising
                 of
                 Arms
                 of
                 my
                 Scotish
                 Subjects
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 Pacification
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 lately
                 and
                 solemnly
                 made
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 intend
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 conquest
                 of
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 Laws
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 send
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 advertisements
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 that
                 business
                 which
                 is
                 threatned
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 already
                 acted
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 desire
                 your
                 speedy
                 advice
                 and
                 assistance
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 or
                 done
                 both
                 with
                 reference
                 to
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 ends
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 than
                 what
                 upon
                 debate
                 and
                 right
                 understanding
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 adjusted
                 .
                 Let
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 most
                 nearly
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 care
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 look
                 for
                 God's
                 blessing
                 ,
                 be
                 vindicated
                 and
                 preserved
                 ;
                 let
                 my
                 Honor
                 and
                 Rights
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 find
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 inseparable
                 relation
                 with
                 your
                 own
                 Interests
                 ,
                 be
                 vindicated
                 and
                 restored
                 ;
                 let
                 your
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Properties
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 your
                 King
                 ,
                 be
                 secured
                 and
                 confirmed
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 you
                 can
                 advise
                 Me
                 to
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 meet
                 you
                 in
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 we
                 shall
                 together
                 inform
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 our
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 in
                 each
                 other
                 is
                 a
                 better
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 than
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 keep
                 you
                 no
                 longer
                 from
                 consulting
                 together
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 telling
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 prepared
                 fit
                 places
                 for
                 your
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 repair
                 this
                 night
                 ;
                 assuring
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 always
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 admitting
                 you
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 or
                 coming
                 to
                 you
                 My self
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 you
                 shall
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 God
                 direct
                 you
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 L.
                 To
                 the
                 Lord
                 Primate
                 of
                 Ireland
                 and
                 the
                 Congregation
                 at
                 Christ-Church
                 in
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 MDCXLIII
                 .
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 being
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Armagh
                 ,
                 rising
                 up
                 from
                 His
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 beckening
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 forbearance
                 ;
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 espy
                 here
                 many
                 resolved
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 the
                 Resolution
                 I
                 do
                 now
                 make
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 My
                 power
                 prepared
                 My
                 Soul
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 worthy
                 Receiver
                 :
                 and
                 may
                 I
                 so
                 receive
                 comfort
                 by
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 intend
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 as
                 it
                 stood
                 in
                 its
                 beauty
                 in
                 the
                 happy
                 days
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 connivence
                 at
                 Popery
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 bless
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 these
                 publick
                 Distractions
                 I
                 have
                 still
                 liberty
                 to
                 communicate
                 :
                 And
                 may
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 be
                 My
                 Damanation
                 ,
                 if
                 My
                 Heart
                 do
                 not
                 joyn
                 with
                 My
                 Lips
                 in
                 this
                 Protestation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LI.
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   February
                   7.
                   
                   MDCXLIII
                   .
                   IV.
                   
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 hardly
                 thus
                 long
                 forborn
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 pains
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 safety
                 since
                 your
                 coming
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 inclination
                 to
                 Peace
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 as
                 My
                 willingness
                 of
                 complying
                 shewed
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 My
                 endeavours
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 scornfully
                 rejecting
                 your
                 Overtures
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 heretofore
                 Mine
                 ,
                 have
                 shewed
                 their
                 constancy
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 thank
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 for
                 so
                 chearfully
                 applying
                 your selves
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 recruiting
                 of
                 My
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 will
                 so
                 bless
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 these
                 enemies
                 of
                 Peace
                 shall
                 have
                 their
                 due
                 reward
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 this
                 alacrity
                 of
                 yours
                 in
                 providing
                 for
                 My
                 Army
                 doth
                 please
                 Me
                 in
                 no
                 consideration
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 for
                 Peace
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 this
                 strange
                 arrogance
                 of
                 refusing
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 you
                 can
                 proceed
                 from
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 contempt
                 of
                 our
                 Forces
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 present
                 Honor
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 to
                 posterity
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 you
                 instruments
                 to
                 defend
                 your
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preserve
                 your
                 Country
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 Religion
                 and
                 Law
                 to
                 flourish
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 rescued
                 from
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 recompense
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 one
                 I
                 hope
                 will
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 shall
                 but
                 perform
                 My
                 Commands
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 greater
                 sadness
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 My
                 ill
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 joy
                 and
                 comfort
                 in
                 your
                 affections
                 and
                 fidelities
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 God
                 prosper
                 your
                 proceedings
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 Recess
                 ,
                 OXFORD
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   16.
                   
                   MDCXLIV
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 your selves
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 have
                 parted
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 desired
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 zeal
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 Me
                 and
                 your
                 Country
                 which
                 hath
                 brought
                 and
                 stai'd
                 you
                 here
                 ,
                 hath
                 caused
                 you
                 to
                 seek
                 this
                 Recess
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 by
                 distributing
                 your selves
                 into
                 your
                 several
                 Countries
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 all
                 the
                 better
                 reap
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 our
                 Consultations
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 God's
                 name
                 dispose
                 of
                 your selves
                 as
                 you
                 think
                 fit
                 .
                 I
                 heartily
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 approve
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 think
                 most
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 of
                 you
                 are
                 ingaged
                 in
                 My
                 Service
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 a
                 Civil
                 or
                 Martial
                 way
                 .
                 To
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 charge
                 in
                 My
                 Armies
                 I
                 recommend
                 the
                 diligent
                 attendance
                 on
                 your
                 Commands
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 by
                 your
                 good
                 example
                 and
                 discipline
                 you
                 may
                 suppress
                 Licence
                 and
                 Disorder
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 discredit
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 destroy
                 the
                 best
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 ingaged
                 in
                 the
                 Civil
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 recommend
                 these
                 few
                 particulars
                 :
                 That
                 you
                 expedite
                 those
                 supplies
                 of
                 Monies
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 advice
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 Subscription
                 or
                 Excise
                 ;
                 remembring
                 that
                 Monies
                 are
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 War.
                 
              
               
               
                 Likewise
                 that
                 you
                 use
                 your
                 best
                 diligence
                 for
                 the
                 pressing
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 incouragement
                 of
                 Voluntiers
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 preserve
                 themselves
                 from
                 Slavery
                 and
                 their
                 Country
                 from
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 is
                 freely
                 to
                 ingage
                 their
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 care
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 all
                 My
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 barbarity
                 and
                 odiousness
                 of
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 how
                 solicitous
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 insolently
                 and
                 scornfully
                 rejected
                 ;
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 My
                 Arms
                 are
                 raised
                 and
                 kept
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 once
                 secured
                 and
                 vindicated
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 most
                 chearfully
                 lay
                 them
                 down
                 ,
                 I
                 having
                 ,
                 God
                 knows
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 unwillingness
                 taken
                 them
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 assure
                 them
                 that
                 these
                 extraordinary
                 ways
                 which
                 necessity
                 hath
                 produced
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 not
                 without
                 your
                 consent
                 or
                 advice
                 ,
                 for
                 My
                 supply
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 hereafter
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 example
                 to
                 their
                 prejudice
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 do
                 My
                 best
                 to
                 prevent
                 and
                 punish
                 all
                 exorbitancies
                 and
                 disorders
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 My
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 now
                 again
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 enough
                 ,
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 great
                 and
                 unanimous
                 expressions
                 of
                 your
                 affections
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 laid
                 an
                 unexpressible
                 obligation
                 upon
                 Me
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 profession
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 inviolably
                 observe
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 blessed
                 this
                 Meeting
                 with
                 an
                 unexpected
                 unanimity
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 esteem
                 as
                 one
                 not
                 of
                 his
                 least
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 bring
                 us
                 all
                 safe
                 together
                 again
                 the
                 eight
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 next
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 your
                 Committees
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 desired
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 at
                 KING'S-MORE
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   23.
                   
                   MDCXLIV
                   .
                
              
               
                 GEntlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 desired
                 before
                 these
                 Troubles
                 to
                 visit
                 these
                 Western
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 with
                 joy
                 have
                 been
                 an
                 eye-witness
                 of
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 Peace
                 which
                 you
                 then
                 enjoyed
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 welcom'd
                 with
                 the
                 hearty
                 and
                 unanimous
                 affections
                 of
                 My
                 good
                 People
                 here
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 malicious
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 unnatural
                 War
                 have
                 made
                 those
                 My
                 intentions
                 impossible
                 ;
                 yet
                 My
                 coming
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 posture
                 may
                 sufficiently
                 express
                 what
                 value
                 I
                 set
                 upon
                 these
                 Associated
                 Counties
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 relieve
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 a
                 Rebellious
                 Army
                 sent
                 hither
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 plunged
                 this
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 into
                 these
                 desperate
                 Distractions
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 got
                 footing
                 in
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 false
                 pretences
                 they
                 carry
                 with
                 them
                 (
                 wherewith
                 they
                 have
                 abused
                 too
                 many
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 )
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 devour
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 destruction
                 to
                 your
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Property
                 and
                 Liberty
                 .
                 These
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 defend
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 refuse
                 no
                 danger
                 that
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 your
                 deliverance
                 from
                 this
                 Slavery
                 attempted
                 on
                 you
                 by
                 those
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 that
                 I
                 ask
                 of
                 you
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 heartily
                 joyn
                 with
                 Me
                 in
                 this
                 good
                 work
                 ,
                 by
                 contributing
                 your
                 chearful
                 assistance
                 to
                 My
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 performing
                 your
                 Duty
                 in
                 bearing
                 Arms
                 with
                 Me
                 in
                 this
                 good
                 Cause
                 ,
                 wherein
                 whoever
                 shall
                 fall
                 carrieth
                 this
                 comfort
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 falleth
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 his
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 venture
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 his
                 room
                 than
                 his
                 company
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 grounds
                 I
                 shall
                 lead
                 you
                 on
                 :
                 Follow
                 Me
                 with
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Power
                 give
                 us
                 his
                 Blessing
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 further
                 remember
                 you
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 by
                 your
                 assistance
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 inable
                 Me
                 to
                 reduce
                 this
                 Army
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 thereby
                 free
                 these
                 Associated
                 Counties
                 from
                 those
                 Miseries
                 which
                 threaten
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 please
                 God
                 in
                 mercy
                 so
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 poor
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 this
                 Victory
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 restore
                 Peace
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 blessed
                 Peace
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 and
                 so
                 importunately
                 sought
                 for
                 from
                 them
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 scornfully
                 rejected
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 were
                 their
                 delight
                 .
                 God
                 turn
                 their
                 hearts
                 :
                 neither
                 shall
                 I
                 despair
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 that
                 Army
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 strength
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 rely
                 ,
                 shall
                 fail
                 their
                 expectation
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 may
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 influence
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 hope
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 prevailed
                 with
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 leave
                 to
                 be
                 happy
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 desired
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 question
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 Me
                 determined
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 fear
                 but
                 the
                 united
                 power
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 will
                 easily
                 free
                 us
                 from
                 that
                 Northern
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 which
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 our
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 threatneth
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 this
                 whole
                 
                 Nation
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 success
                 shall
                 make
                 Me
                 less
                 zealously
                 seek
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 well
                 knowing
                 whose
                 blood
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 spilt
                 in
                 this
                 unhappy
                 quarrel
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 I
                 shall
                 more
                 fervently
                 encrease
                 My
                 desires
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 better
                 grounded
                 hopes
                 to
                 attain
                 what
                 I
                 so
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 mention
                 Peace
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 understood
                 to
                 intend
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 such
                 foundations
                 as
                 are
                 most
                 likely
                 to
                 render
                 it
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 ,
                 wherein
                 God's
                 true
                 Religion
                 may
                 be
                 best
                 secured
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 Sectaries
                 and
                 Innovations
                 ;
                 the
                 Crown
                 may
                 possess
                 those
                 just
                 Prerogatives
                 which
                 may
                 inable
                 Me
                 to
                 protect
                 and
                 govern
                 My
                 People
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Subject
                 be
                 confirmed
                 in
                 those
                 Rights
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 derived
                 from
                 their
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 always
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 add
                 such
                 new
                 Graces
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 find
                 most
                 to
                 conduce
                 to
                 their
                 Happiness
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Peace
                 which
                 I
                 labour
                 for
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 may
                 justly
                 expect
                 your
                 best
                 assistance
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 purses
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 shall
                 I
                 be
                 more
                 burthensome
                 to
                 you
                 with
                 My
                 Army
                 than
                 of
                 necessity
                 I
                 must
                 for
                 its
                 support
                 (
                 so
                 far
                 I
                 must
                 desire
                 your
                 help
                 ,
                 being
                 violently
                 robb'd
                 of
                 all
                 My
                 Revenues
                 .
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 and
                 shall
                 use
                 all
                 possible
                 means
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 order
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 provoked
                 with
                 want
                 of
                 necessary
                 Provisions
                 .
                 That
                 being
                 done
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 Master
                 Sheriff
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 this
                 County
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 most
                 earnestly
                 commend
                 to
                 your
                 care
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 Me
                 very
                 strict
                 in
                 such
                 discipline
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 secure
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 night
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 have
                 joyned
                 to
                 Me
                 other
                 considerable
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 upon
                 their
                 march
                 towards
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 tomorrow
                 morning
                 we
                 shall
                 humbly
                 ask
                 God's
                 blessing
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 the
                 Work.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 care
                 I
                 shall
                 further
                 take
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 possibly
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 other
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 by
                 Impress
                 shall
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 such
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 give
                 liberty
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 your
                 Harvest
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 conclude
                 with
                 this
                 promise
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 look
                 upon
                 your
                 chearfulness
                 in
                 this
                 Service
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 expression
                 of
                 your
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Affections
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 make
                 or
                 I
                 receive
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 require
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 My
                 power
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 live
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 this
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 My
                 Son
                 ,
                 your
                 fellow-Souldier
                 in
                 this
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 will
                 ;
                 to
                 Whom
                 I
                 shall
                 particularly
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 charge
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LIV.
                 To
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Votes
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 at
                 CARISBROOK
                 Castle
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   7.
                   
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 ON
                 Monday
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 being
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 King's
                 presence
                 ,
                 the
                 Votes
                 were
                 first
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 presented
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 
                   speedy
                   Answer
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   their
                   return
                   was
                   limited
                   to
                   ten
                   days
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   then
                   asked
                
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 ten
                 days
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 counted
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Message
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   answering
                
                 ,
                 No
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 counted
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 setting
                 forth
                 :
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   replied
                
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 then
                 five
                 days
                 allowed
                 Me
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 My
                 Answer
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 presume
                 you
                 expect
                 in
                 writing
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 none
                 to
                 help
                 Me
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Clerk
                 to
                 transcribe
                 .
                 However
                 I
                 will
                 really
                 contribute
                 My
                 best
                 endeavours
                 to
                 an
                 happy
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   After
                   a
                   short
                   pause
                   He
                   added
                   ,
                
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 that
                 My
                 long
                 Silence
                 proceeds
                 not
                 from
                 a
                 dull
                 stupid
                 Laziness
                 ,
                 or
                 My
                 being
                 insensible
                 of
                 My
                 Own
                 or
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 condition
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 incapacity
                 that
                 lay
                 on
                 Me
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 former
                 Votes
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 a
                 way
                 is
                 opened
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 ever
                 apprehended
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 to
                 a
                 durable
                 Peace
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 chearfully
                 embrace
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 shall
                 more
                 speedily
                 run
                 to
                 it
                 than
                 My Self
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 My
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 more
                 concerned
                 than
                 any
                 one
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 should
                 I
                 say
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 speak
                 it
                 without
                 vanity
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 thought
                 no
                 Hyperbolical
                 expression
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 assured
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 gains
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 loser
                 ,
                 —
              
               
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   then
                   read
                   the
                   Votes
                   to
                   Himself
                   ;
                   after
                   which
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                
                 I
                 like
                 them
                 well
                 ,
                 My
                 desires
                 being
                 included
                 in
                 these
                 Votes
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 I
                 desire
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 Honor
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 either
                 I
                 or
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 offer
                 ?
                 
                   Then
                   asking
                
                 Whether
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 treat
                 were
                 yet
                 nominated
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Middlesex
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   Sir.
                
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   And
                   the
                   King
                   added
                
                 ,
                 In
                 a
                 Treaty
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 things
                 are
                 considerable
                 ;
                 some
                 Necessary
                 ,
                 others
                 convenient
                 ,
                 —
                 
                   Then
                   breaking
                   off
                   He
                   said
                
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 and
                 apply
                 my Self
                 to
                 my
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 delay
                 a
                 minute
                 to
                 promote
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Work.
                 
                   And
                   so
                   withdrew
                   ,
                   dismissing
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thursday
                   ,
                   
                     Aug.
                     10.
                  
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   THe
                   Commissioners
                   coming
                   to
                   receive
                   His
                   Majestie
                   's
                   Answer
                   ,
                   upon
                   their
                   entrance
                   he
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                
                 He
                 was
                 sorry
                 He
                 was
                 limited
                 to
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 so
                 little
                 helps
                 for
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 He
                 had
                 prepared
                 His
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   He
                   added
                   ,
                
                 That
                 the
                 last
                 Message
                 He
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 sealed
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 so
                 presented
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 better
                 for
                 Him
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 send
                 this
                 open
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 worse
                 condition
                 ,
                 being
                 under
                 so
                 close
                 a
                 Restraint
                 ,
                 none
                 being
                 suffered
                 to
                 speak
                 a
                 word
                 to
                 Him
                 without
                 suspicion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   producing
                   His
                   Answer
                   ,
                   He
                   read
                   it
                   aloud
                   in
                   the
                   Presence-Chamber
                   ,
                   being
                   full
                   of
                   company
                   :
                   Which
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                
                 That
                 He
                 hoped
                 He
                 had
                 therein
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 His
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 in
                 it
                 but
                 but
                 what
                 He
                 conceived
                 was
                 implied
                 in
                 their
                 Votes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   further
                   added
                
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 that
                 would
                 oppose
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 gainers
                 by
                 these
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desired
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Others
                 might
                 think
                 Him
                 revengeful
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   He
                   said
                
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 seeking
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 Straw
                 lay
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 hurt
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 stoop
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 .
                 God
                 forgive
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 coming
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 leaves
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 asked
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   they
                   liked
                   His
                   Answer
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   They
                   answered
                
                 ,
                 They
                 thought
                 and
                 hoped
                 it
                 would
                 produce
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 happy
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LV.
                 To
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Close
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 NEWPORT
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   4.
                   
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   said
                
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 hoped
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 sensible
                 that
                 none
                 was
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 than
                 Himself
                 ;
                 That
                 He
                 had
                 gone
                 very
                 far
                 to
                 give
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 That
                 He
                 thought
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Treaty
                 it self
                 was
                 not
                 ;
                 That
                 He
                 expected
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 about
                 His
                 own
                 Propositions
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 His
                 Concessions
                 binding
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 them
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 
                   He
                   desired
                
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 put
                 a
                 good
                 interpretation
                 upon
                 His
                 vehement
                 expressions
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 Debates
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 in
                 His
                 intentions
                 but
                 Kindness
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 abundance
                 of
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 great
                 Abilities
                 in
                 their
                 Debates
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 taken
                 His
                 Majesty
                 off
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 Own
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 so
                 He
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 recede
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 Reasons
                 would
                 have
                 prevailed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 is
                 confident
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 beseeches
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 same
                 freedom
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 press
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 compliance
                 with
                 Him
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 His
                 Conscience
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 satisfied
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 more
                 time
                 may
                 do
                 ,
                 His
                 Opinion
                 not
                 being
                 like
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 unalterable
                 ,
                 or
                 infallible
                 .
              
               
                 
                   He
                   added
                
                 His
                 very
                 hearty
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 pains
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Him
                 ,
                 professing
                 that
                 He
                 wanted
                 Eloquence
                 to
                 commend
                 their
                 Abilities
                 .
                 He
                 desired
                 them
                 candidly
                 to
                 represent
                 all
                 the
                 Transactions
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 ,
                 Nothing
                 of
                 His
                 Interest
                 ,
                 how
                 near
                 or
                 dear
                 soever
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 wherein
                 His
                 Conscience
                 is
                 unsatisfied
                 ,
                 can
                 hinder
                 on
                 His
                 part
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LVI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 taking
                 leave
                 ,
                 NEWPORT
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lords
                 ,
                 You
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 take
                 your
                 leave
                 of
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 we
                 shall
                 scarce
                 never
                 see
                 each
                 other
                 again
                 :
                 but
                 God's
                 Will
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 my
                 Peace
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 without
                 fear
                 undergo
                 what
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 suffer
                 man
                 to
                 do
                 unto
                 Me.
                 
              
               
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 know
                 that
                 in
                 My
                 Fall
                 and
                 Ruine
                 you
                 see
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 near
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 send
                 you
                 better
                 Friends
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 carriage
                 of
                 the
                 Plot
                 against
                 Me
                 and
                 Mine
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 afflicts
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 feeling
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 Sufferings
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Miseries
                 that
                 hang
                 over
                 my
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 drawn
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 upon
                 pretences
                 of
                 Good
                 violently
                 pursue
                 their
                 own
                 Interests
                 and
                 Ends.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 LVII
                 .
                 His
                 MAJESTIE's
                 Speeches
                 to
                 the
                 pretended
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 His
                 Tryal
                 .
                 
                   Jan.
                   MDCXLVIII
                   ,
                   IX
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Westminster-Hall
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     20.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   ON
                   Saturday
                   the
                   twentieth
                   of
                   January
                   afternoon
                   Serjeant
                   
                     John
                     Bradshaw
                  
                   ,
                   President
                   of
                   the
                   pretended
                   Court
                   ,
                   with
                   about
                   fifty
                   seven
                   of
                   his
                   fellow-Commissioners
                   ,
                   came
                   into
                   Westminster-Hall
                   ,
                   having
                   sixteen
                   men
                   with
                   Partisans
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Officers
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Sword
                   and
                   Mace
                   ,
                   marching
                   before
                   them
                   ;
                   (
                   thus
                   profaning
                   the
                   Name
                   ,
                   the
                   Place
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ensigns
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   perpetration
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   enormous
                   and
                   unexampled
                   Villany
                   :
                   )
                   And
                   at
                   the
                   West
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Hall
                   ,
                   prepared
                   for
                   their
                   purpose
                   ,
                   Bradshaw
                   seated
                   himself
                   in
                   a
                   Crimson-Velvet
                   Chair
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   Desk
                   with
                   a
                   Crimson-Velvet
                   Cushion
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   his
                   feet
                   a
                   Table
                   covered
                   with
                   a
                   Turkey
                   Carpet
                   ,
                   whereon
                   the
                   Sword
                   and
                   Mace
                   were
                   laid
                   ;
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   placed
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   upon
                   Benches
                   hung
                   with
                   Scarlet
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Partisans
                   divided
                   themselves
                   on
                   each
                   hand
                   before
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   thus
                   sate
                   ,
                   and
                   Silence
                   made
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   Gate
                   of
                   the
                   Hall
                   was
                   set
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   persons
                   promiscuously
                   let
                   in
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Hall
                   was
                   presently
                   filled
                   ,
                   and
                   Silence
                   again
                   ordered
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   Colonel
                   
                     Matthew
                     Tomlinson
                  
                   was
                   commanded
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   (
                   their
                   King
                   )
                   into
                   the
                   Court
                   :
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   an
                   hour
                   ,
                   with
                   about
                   twenty
                   Officers
                   with
                   Partisans
                   marching
                   before
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   behind
                   .
                   Their
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Arms
                   with
                   his
                   Mace
                   received
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   Him
                   to
                   the
                   Bar
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   Crimson-Velvet
                   Chair
                   was
                   set
                   .
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   unconcerned
                   Look
                   upon
                   his
                   pretended
                   Judges
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   in
                   the
                   Galleries
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   ,
                   sate
                   down
                   ,
                   without
                   taking
                   notice
                   of
                   their
                   Court
                   ;
                   but
                   presently
                   rose
                   up
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   turned
                   about
                   ,
                   looking
                   down
                   upon
                   the
                   Guards
                   placed
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   Spectators
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Hall.
                   
                
                 
                   After
                   Silence
                   made
                   ,
                   the
                   pretended
                   Act
                   for
                   His
                   Trial
                   was
                   read
                   by
                   their
                   Clerk
                   ,
                   sitting
                   at
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Table
                   where
                   the
                   Sword
                   and
                   Mace
                   lay
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           An
                           Act
                           of
                           Parliament
                           of
                           the
                           House
                           of
                           Commons
                           ,
                           
                           for
                           Trial
                           of
                           Charles
                           Stuart
                           King
                           of
                           England
                           .
                        
                         
                           WHereas
                           it
                           is
                           notorious
                           that
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           the
                           now
                           King
                           of
                           England
                           ,
                           not
                           content
                           with
                           the
                           many
                           incroachments
                           which
                           his
                           Predecessors
                           had
                           made
                           upon
                           the
                           People
                           in
                           their
                           Rights
                           and
                           Freedom
                           ,
                           hath
                           had
                           a
                           wicked
                           Design
                           to
                           subvert
                           the
                           Ancient
                           and
                           Fundamental
                           Laws
                           and
                           Liberties
                           of
                           this
                           Nation
                           ,
                           and
                           in
                           their
                           place
                           to
                           introduce
                           an
                           Arbitrary
                           and
                           Tyrannical
                           Government
                           ;
                           and
                           that
                           besides
                           all
                           evil
                           ways
                           to
                           bring
                           his
                           Design
                           to
                           pass
                           ,
                           he
                           hath
                           prosecuted
                           it
                           with
                           Fire
                           and
                           Sword
                           ,
                           levied
                           and
                           maintained
                           a
                           Civil
                           War
                           in
                           the
                           Land
                           against
                           the
                           Parliament
                           and
                           Kingdom
                           ,
                           whereby
                           this
                           Country
                           hath
                           been
                           miserably
                           wasted
                           ,
                           the
                           publick
                           Treasure
                           exhausted
                           ,
                           Trade
                           decaied
                           ,
                           thousands
                           of
                           People
                           murthered
                           ,
                           and
                           infinite
                           other
                           mischiefs
                           committed
                           ;
                           for
                           all
                           which
                           high
                           Offences
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           might
                           long
                           since
                           have
                           been
                           brought
                           to
                           exemplary
                           and
                           condign
                           Punishment
                           :
                        
                         
                           Whereas
                           also
                           the
                           Parliament
                           ,
                           well
                           hoping
                           that
                           the
                           Restraint
                           and
                           Imprisonment
                           of
                           his
                           Person
                           ,
                           after
                           it
                           had
                           pleased
                           God
                           to
                           deliver
                           him
                           into
                           their
                           hands
                           ,
                           would
                           have
                           quieted
                           the
                           Distempers
                           of
                           the
                           Kingdom
                           ,
                           did
                           forbear
                           to
                           proceed
                           judicially
                           against
                           him
                           ;
                           but
                           found
                           by
                           sad
                           experience
                           ,
                           that
                           such
                           their
                           Remissenss
                           served
                           only
                           to
                           encourage
                           him
                           and
                           his
                           Complices
                           in
                           the
                           continuance
                           of
                           their
                           evil
                           practices
                           ,
                           and
                           in
                           raising
                           new
                           Commotions
                           ,
                           Rebellions
                           ,
                           and
                           Invasions
                           :
                        
                         
                           For
                           prevention
                           of
                           the
                           like
                           and
                           greater
                           inconveniences
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           the
                           end
                           no
                           Chief
                           Officer
                           or
                           Magistrate
                           may
                           hereafter
                           presume
                           Traiterously
                           and
                           maliciously
                           to
                           imagine
                           or
                           contrive
                           the
                           enslaving
                           or
                           destroying
                           of
                           the
                           English
                           Nation
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           expect
                           impunity
                           ,
                           Be
                           it
                           Enacted
                           and
                           Ordained
                           by
                           the
                           Commons
                           in
                           this
                           present
                           Parliament
                           assembled
                           ,
                           and
                           it
                           is
                           hereby
                           Enacted
                           and
                           Ordained
                           ,
                           that
                           Thomas
                           Lord
                           Fairfax
                           ,
                           General
                           ,
                           
                             Oliver
                             Cromwell
                          
                           ,
                           Lieutenant-General
                           ,
                           Commissary
                           General
                           
                             Henry
                             Ireton
                          
                           ,
                           Major
                           General
                           
                             Philip
                             Skippon
                          
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             Hardresse
                             
                             Waller
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Valentine
                             Walton
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Thomas
                             Harrison
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Edward
                             Whaley
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Thomas
                             Pride
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Isaac
                             Ewer
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Richard
                             Ingoldsby
                          
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             Henry
                             Mildmay
                          
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             Thomas
                             Honywood
                             ,
                             Thomas
                          
                           Lord
                           
                             Grey
                             ,
                             Philip
                          
                           Lord
                           
                             Lisle
                             ,
                             William
                          
                           Lord
                           Mounson
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             John
                             Danvers
                          
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             Thomas
                             Maleverer
                          
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             John
                             Bourchier
                          
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             James
                             Harrington
                          
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             William
                             Brereton
                             ,
                             Robert
                             Wallop
                          
                           
                             Esq
                          
                           
                             William
                             Heveningham
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Isaac
                             Pennington
                          
                           Alderman
                           ,
                           
                             Thomas
                             Atkins
                          
                           Alderman
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Rowland
                             Wilson
                          
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             Peter
                             Wentworth
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Henry
                             Marten
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             William
                             Purefoy
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Godfrey
                             Bosvile
                             ,
                             John
                             Trenchard
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Herbert
                             Morley
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             John
                             Berkstead
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Matthew
                             Tomlinson
                             ,
                             John
                             Blakeston
                          
                           Esq
                           ;
                           
                             Gilbert
                             Millington
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             William
                             Constable
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Edward
                             Ludlow
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             John
                             Lambert
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             John
                             Hutchinson
                          
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             Arthur
                             Hasilrig
                          
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             Michael
                             Livesey
                             ,
                             Richard
                             Salway
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Humphrey
                             Salway
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Robert
                             Tichborne
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Owen
                             Roe
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Robert
                             Manwaring
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Robert
                             Lilborn
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Adrian
                             Scroope
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Richard
                             Dean
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             John
                             Okey
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Robert
                             Overton
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             John
                             Harrison
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             John
                             Disborough
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             William
                             Goffe
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Robert
                             Duckenfield
                             ,
                             Cornelius
                             Holland
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             John
                             Carew
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             William
                             Armyne
                             ,
                             John
                             Jones
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Miles
                             Corbet
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Francis
                             Allen
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Thomas
                             Lister
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Benjamin
                             Weston
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Peregrine
                             Pelham
                          
                           Esq
                           ;
                           
                             John
                             Gourdon
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Serjeant
                           
                             Francis
                             Thorp
                             ,
                             John
                             Nutt
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Thomas
                             Chaloner
                          
                           Esq
                           ;
                           Colonel
                           
                             Algernon
                             Sidney
                             ,
                             John
                             Anlaby
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             John
                             Moore
                             ,
                             Rich.
                             Darley
                          
                           Esq
                           ;
                           
                             William
                             Say
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             John
                             Aldred
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             John
                             Fagge
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             James
                             Nelthrop
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             William
                             Roberts
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Francis
                             Lassels
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Alexander
                             Rigby
                             ,
                             Henry
                             Smith
                          
                           Esq
                           ;
                           
                             Edmond
                             Wilde
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             James
                             Chaloner
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Josias
                             Barners
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Dennis
                             Bond
                          
                           Esq
                           ;
                           
                             Humphry
                             Edwards
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Gregory
                             Clement
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             John
                             Fry
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Thomas
                             Wogan
                          
                           Esq
                           ;
                           Sir
                           
                             Gregory
                             Norton
                          
                           ,
                           Serjeant
                           
                             John
                             Bradshaw
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Edmund
                             Harvey
                             ,
                             John
                             Dove
                          
                           Esq
                           ;
                           Colonel
                           
                             John
                             Venne
                             ,
                             John
                             Foulk
                          
                           Alderman
                           ,
                           
                             Thomas
                             Scot
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Thomas
                             Andrews
                          
                           Alderman
                           ,
                           
                             William
                             Cawley
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Abraham
                             Burrell
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Anthony
                             Stapely
                             ,
                             Roger
                             Gratwicke
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             John
                             Downes
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Thomas
                             Horton
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Thomas
                             Hammond
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             George
                             Fenwick
                          
                           ,
                           Serjeant
                           
                             Robert
                             Nichols
                             ,
                             Robert
                             Reynolds
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             John
                             Liste
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Nicholas
                             Love
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Vincent
                             Potter
                          
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             Gilbert
                             Pickering
                             ,
                             John
                             Weaver
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             John
                             Lenthal
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             Edward
                             Baynton
                             ,
                             John
                             Corbet
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Thomas
                             Blunt
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Thomas
                             Boone
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Augustine
                             Garland
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             Augustine
                             Skinner
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             John
                             Dixwel
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             George
                             Fleetwood
                             ,
                             Simon
                             Maine
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             James
                             Temple
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Peter
                             Temple
                             ,
                             Daniel
                             Blagrave
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           Sir
                           
                             Peter
                             Temple
                          
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           
                             Thomas
                             Waite
                             ,
                             John
                             Brown
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           
                             John
                             Lowry
                          
                           Esquire
                           ,
                           shall
                           be
                           and
                           are
                           hereby
                           appointed
                           ,
                           Commissioners
                           and
                           Judges
                           for
                           the
                           hearing
                           ,
                           Trying
                           ,
                           and
                           Judging
                           of
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           :
                           And
                           the
                           said
                           Commissioners
                           ,
                           or
                           any
                           twenty
                           or
                           more
                           of
                           them
                           ,
                           shall
                           be
                           ,
                           and
                           are
                           hereby
                           Authorized
                           and
                           constituted
                           ,
                           an
                           High
                           Court
                           of
                           Justice
                           ,
                           to
                           meet
                           at
                           such
                           convenient
                           times
                           and
                           places
                           as
                           by
                           the
                           said
                           Commissioners
                           ,
                           or
                           the
                           major
                           part
                           ,
                           or
                           twenty
                           or
                           more
                           of
                           them
                           ,
                           under
                           their
                           hands
                           and
                           seals
                           shall
                           be
                           appointed
                           ,
                           and
                           notified
                           by
                           publick
                           Proclamation
                           in
                           the
                           great
                           Hall
                           or
                           Palace-yard
                           of
                           Westminster
                           ;
                           and
                           to
                           adjourn
                           from
                           time
                           to
                           time
                           ,
                           and
                           from
                           place
                           to
                           place
                           ,
                           as
                           the
                           said
                           High
                           Court
                           or
                           the
                           major
                           part
                           thereof
                           meeting
                           shall
                           hold
                           fit
                           ;
                           and
                           to
                           take
                           order
                           for
                           the
                           charging
                           of
                           him
                           ,
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           with
                           the
                           Crimes
                           above
                           mentioned
                           ,
                           and
                           for
                           the
                           receiving
                           His
                           Personal
                           Answer
                           thereunto
                           ,
                           and
                           for
                           examination
                           of
                           Witnesses
                           upon
                           Oath
                           (
                           if
                           need
                           be
                           )
                           concerning
                           the
                           same
                           ;
                           and
                           thereupon
                           ,
                           or
                           in
                           default
                           of
                           such
                           Answer
                           ,
                           to
                           proceed
                           to
                           final
                           Sentence
                           ,
                           according
                           to
                           Justice
                           and
                           the
                           merit
                           of
                           the
                           Cause
                           ,
                           to
                           be
                           executed
                           speedily
                           and
                           impartially
                           .
                        
                         
                           And
                           the
                           said
                           Court
                           is
                           hereby
                           Authorized
                           and
                           required
                           to
                           chuse
                           and
                           appoint
                           all
                           such
                           Officers
                           ,
                           Attendanrs
                           and
                           other
                           circumstances
                           ,
                           as
                           they
                           or
                           the
                           major
                           part
                           of
                           them
                           shall
                           in
                           any
                           sort
                           judge
                           necessary
                           or
                           useful
                           for
                           the
                           orderly
                           and
                           good
                           managing
                           of
                           the
                           premisses
                           :
                           and
                           Thomas
                           Lord
                           Fairfax
                           the
                           General
                           ,
                           with
                           all
                           Officers
                           of
                           Justice
                           and
                           other
                           well-affected
                           persons
                           ,
                           are
                           hereby
                           Authorized
                           and
                           required
                           to
                           be
                           aiding
                           and
                           assisting
                           unto
                           the
                           said
                           Commissioners
                           in
                           the
                           due
                           execution
                           of
                           the
                           Trust
                           hereby
                           committed
                           unto
                           them
                           .
                           Provided
                           that
                           this
                           Ordinance
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           Authority
                           hereby
                           granted
                           do
                           continue
                           for
                           the
                           space
                           of
                           one
                           Month
                           from
                           the
                           Date
                           of
                           the
                           making
                           hereof
                           ,
                           and
                           no
                           longer
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     After
                     the
                     reading
                     of
                     this
                     ,
                     the
                     several
                     Names
                     of
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     were
                     called
                     over
                     ;
                     every
                     one
                     who
                     was
                     present
                     rising
                     up
                     ,
                     and
                     answering
                     to
                     his
                     call
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     King
                     having
                     again
                     placed
                     Himself
                     in
                     the
                     Chair
                     with
                     His
                     face
                     towards
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     ,
                     Silence
                     was
                     again
                     ordered
                     ,
                     and
                     Bradshaw
                     ,
                     with
                     Impudence
                     befitting
                     his
                     person
                     and
                     his
                     place
                     ,
                     stood
                     up
                     and
                     said
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   CHARLES
                   STUART
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   The
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   being
                   deeply
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   Calamities
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   brought
                   upon
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   fixed
                   upon
                   you
                   as
                   the
                   principal
                   Author
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   have
                   resolved
                   to
                   make
                   inquisition
                   for
                   Blood
                   ;
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   Debt
                   and
                   Duty
                   they
                   owe
                   to
                   Justice
                   ,
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Fundamental
                   Power
                   that
                   rests
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   resolved
                   to
                   bring
                   you
                   to
                   Trial
                   and
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   have
                   constituted
                   this
                   High
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   before
                   which
                   you
                   are
                   brought
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     their
                     Solicitor
                     
                       John
                       Cook
                    
                     standing
                     within
                     a
                     Bar
                     on
                     the
                     right
                     hand
                     began
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   in
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   thereof
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   accuse
                   CHARLES
                   STUART
                   ,
                   here
                   present
                   ,
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   and
                   high
                   Misdemeanures
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   do
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   desire
                   the
                   Charge
                   may
                   be
                   read
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     As
                     he
                     was
                     speaking
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     held
                     up
                     his
                     Staffe
                     ,
                     and
                     laying
                     it
                     on
                     his
                     shoulders
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     times
                     ,
                     bid
                     him
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Hold
                   a
                   little
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     Bradshaw
                     ordered
                     him
                     to
                     go
                     on
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Charge
                     being
                     delivered
                     to
                     their
                     Clerk
                     ,
                     Bradshaw
                     told
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   Commands
                   the
                   Charge
                   to
                   be
                   read
                   :
                   If
                   you
                   have
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   say
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   heard
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Clerk
                     being
                     ordered
                     to
                     read
                     ,
                     began
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           The
                           Charge
                           of
                           the
                           Commons
                           of
                           England
                           against
                           CHARLES
                           STUART
                           King
                           of
                           England
                           ,
                           of
                           High
                           Treason
                           and
                           other
                           High
                           Crimes
                           ,
                           exhibited
                           to
                           the
                           High
                           Court
                           of
                           Justice
                           .
                        
                         
                           THat
                           the
                           said
                           CHARLES
                           STUART
                           being
                           admitted
                           King
                           of
                           England
                           ,
                           and
                           therein
                           trusted
                           with
                           a
                           limited
                           Power
                           ,
                           to
                           govern
                           by
                           and
                           according
                           to
                           the
                           Laws
                           of
                           the
                           Land
                           ,
                           and
                           not
                           otherwise
                           ,
                           and
                           by
                           his
                           Trust
                           ,
                           Oath
                           and
                           Office
                           ,
                           being
                           obliged
                           to
                           use
                           the
                           Power
                           committed
                           to
                           him
                           for
                           the
                           good
                           and
                           benefit
                           of
                           the
                           People
                           ,
                           and
                           for
                           the
                           preservation
                           of
                           their
                           Rights
                           and
                           Liberties
                           :
                           yet
                           nevertheless
                           ,
                           out
                           of
                           a
                           wicked
                           Design
                           to
                           erect
                           and
                           uphold
                           in
                           himself
                           an
                           unlimited
                           and
                           Tyrannical
                           Power
                           ,
                           to
                           Rule
                           according
                           to
                           his
                           Will
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           overthrow
                           the
                           Rights
                           and
                           Liberties
                           of
                           the
                           People
                           ,
                           yea
                           ,
                           to
                           take
                           away
                           and
                           make
                           void
                           the
                           Foundations
                           thereof
                           ,
                           and
                           of
                           all
                           redress
                           and
                           remedy
                           of
                           Mis-government
                           ,
                           which
                           by
                           the
                           Fundamental
                           Constitutions
                           of
                           this
                           Kingdom
                           were
                           reserved
                           on
                           the
                           Peoples
                           behalf
                           in
                           the
                           Right
                           &
                           Power
                           of
                           frequent
                           and
                           successive
                           Parliaments
                           ,
                           or
                           National
                           Meetings
                           in
                           Council
                           ;
                           he
                           ,
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           for
                           accomplishment
                           of
                           such
                           his
                           Designs
                           ,
                           and
                           for
                           the
                           protecting
                           himself
                           and
                           his
                           Adherents
                           in
                           his
                           and
                           their
                           wicked
                           practices
                           to
                           the
                           same
                           Ends
                           ,
                           hath
                           traiterously
                           and
                           maliciously
                           levied
                           War
                           against
                           the
                           present
                           Parliament
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           People
                           therein
                           Represented
                           :
                        
                         
                           Particularly
                           ,
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           thirtieth
                           day
                           of
                           June
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           year
                           of
                           our
                           Lord
                           one
                           thousand
                           six
                           hundred
                           forty
                           and
                           two
                           ,
                           at
                           Beverly
                           in
                           the
                           County
                           of
                           York
                           ;
                           and
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           thirtieth
                           day
                           of
                           July
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           year
                           aforesaid
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           County
                           of
                           the
                           City
                           of
                           York
                           ;
                           and
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           twenty
                           fourth
                           day
                           of
                           August
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           same
                           year
                           ,
                           at
                           the
                           County
                           of
                           the
                           Town
                           of
                           Nottingham
                           ,
                           (
                           when
                           and
                           where
                           he
                           set
                           up
                           his
                           Standard
                           of
                           War
                           ;
                           )
                           and
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           twenty
                           third
                           day
                           of
                           October
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           same
                           year
                           ,
                           at
                           Edge-Hill
                           and
                           Kineton
                           field
                           in
                           the
                           County
                           of
                           Warwick
                           ;
                           and
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           thirtieth
                           day
                           of
                           November
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           same
                           year
                           ,
                           at
                           Brainford
                           in
                           the
                           County
                           of
                           Middlesex
                           ;
                           and
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           thirtieth
                           day
                           of
                           August
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           year
                           of
                           our
                           Lord
                           one
                           thousand
                           six
                           hundred
                           forty
                           and
                           three
                           ,
                           at
                           Cavesham
                           Bridge
                           near
                           Reading
                           in
                           the
                           County
                           of
                           Berks
                           ;
                           and
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           thirtieth
                           day
                           of
                           October
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           year
                           last
                           mentioned
                           ,
                           at
                           or
                           near
                           the
                           City
                           of
                           Gloucester
                           ;
                           and
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           thirtieth
                           day
                           of
                           November
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           year
                           last
                           mentioned
                           ,
                           at
                           Newbury
                           in
                           the
                           County
                           of
                           Berks
                           ;
                           and
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           one
                           and
                           thirtieth
                           day
                           of
                           July
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           year
                           of
                           our
                           Lord
                           one
                           thousand
                           six
                           hundred
                           forty
                           and
                           four
                           ,
                           at
                           Croperdy
                           Bridge
                           in
                           the
                           County
                           of
                           Oxon
                           ;
                           and
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           thirtieth
                           day
                           of
                           September
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           year
                           last
                           mentioned
                           ,
                           at
                           Bodmin
                           and
                           other
                           places
                           near
                           adjacent
                           in
                           the
                           County
                           of
                           Cornwall
                           ;
                           and
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           thirtieth
                           day
                           of
                           November
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           year
                           last
                           mentioned
                           ,
                           at
                           Newbury
                           aforesaid
                           ;
                           and
                           upon
                           or
                           about
                           the
                           eighth
                           day
                           of
                           June
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           year
                           of
                           our
                           Lord
                           one
                           thousand
                           six
                           hundred
                           forty
                           and
                           five
                           ,
                           at
                           the
                           Town
                           of
                           Leicester
                           ;
                           and
                           also
                           upon
                           the
                           fourteenth
                           day
                           of
                           the
                           same
                           month
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           same
                           year
                           ,
                           at
                           Naseby-field
                           in
                           the
                           County
                           of
                           Northampton
                           :
                           At
                           which
                           several
                           times
                           and
                           places
                           ,
                           or
                           most
                           of
                           them
                           ,
                           and
                           at
                           many
                           other
                           places
                           in
                           this
                           Land
                           ,
                           at
                           several
                           other
                           times
                           within
                           the
                           years
                           aforementioned
                           ,
                           and
                           in
                           the
                           year
                           of
                           our
                           Lord
                           one
                           thousand
                           six
                           hundred
                           forty
                           and
                           six
                           ,
                           he
                           ,
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           hath
                           caused
                           and
                           procured
                           many
                           thousands
                           of
                           the
                           Free
                           People
                           of
                           the
                           Nation
                           to
                           be
                           slain
                           ,
                           and
                           by
                           Divisions
                           ,
                           Parties
                           and
                           Infurrections
                           within
                           this
                           Land
                           ,
                           by
                           Invasions
                           from
                           Forein
                           Parts
                           ,
                           endeavoured
                           and
                           procured
                           by
                           him
                           ,
                           and
                           by
                           many
                           other
                           evil
                           ways
                           and
                           means
                           ,
                           he
                           ,
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           hath
                           not
                           only
                           maintained
                           and
                           carried
                           on
                           the
                           said
                           War
                           both
                           by
                           Land
                           and
                           
                           Sea
                           ,
                           during
                           the
                           years
                           before
                           mentioned
                           ,
                           but
                           also
                           hath
                           renewed
                           ,
                           or
                           caused
                           to
                           be
                           renewed
                           ,
                           the
                           said
                           War
                           against
                           the
                           Parliament
                           and
                           good
                           People
                           of
                           this
                           Nation
                           in
                           this
                           present
                           year
                           one
                           thousand
                           six
                           hundred
                           forty
                           and
                           eight
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           Counties
                           of
                           
                             Kent
                             ,
                             Essex
                             ,
                             Surry
                             ,
                             Sussex
                             ,
                             Middlesex
                             ,
                          
                           and
                           many
                           other
                           places
                           in
                           England
                           and
                           Wales
                           ,
                           and
                           also
                           by
                           Sea
                           ;
                           and
                           particularly
                           ,
                           he
                           ,
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           hath
                           for
                           that
                           purpose
                           given
                           Commission
                           to
                           his
                           Son
                           ,
                           the
                           Prince
                           ,
                           and
                           others
                           ,
                           whereby
                           ,
                           besides
                           multitudes
                           of
                           other
                           persons
                           ,
                           many
                           such
                           as
                           were
                           by
                           the
                           Parliament
                           intrusted
                           and
                           imployed
                           for
                           the
                           safety
                           of
                           the
                           Nation
                           ,
                           being
                           by
                           him
                           or
                           his
                           Agents
                           corrupted
                           to
                           the
                           betraying
                           of
                           their
                           Trust
                           ,
                           and
                           revolting
                           from
                           the
                           Parliament
                           ,
                           have
                           had
                           entertainment
                           and
                           Commission
                           for
                           the
                           continuing
                           and
                           renewing
                           of
                           War
                           and
                           Hostility
                           against
                           the
                           said
                           Parliament
                           and
                           People
                           ,
                           as
                           aforesaid
                           .
                           By
                           which
                           cruel
                           and
                           unnatural
                           Wars
                           by
                           him
                           ,
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           levied
                           ,
                           continued
                           and
                           renewed
                           ,
                           as
                           aforesaid
                           ,
                           much
                           innocent
                           blood
                           of
                           the
                           Free
                           People
                           of
                           this
                           Nation
                           hath
                           been
                           spilt
                           ,
                           many
                           Families
                           have
                           been
                           undone
                           ,
                           the
                           publick
                           Treasury
                           wasted
                           and
                           exhausted
                           ,
                           Trade
                           obstructed
                           and
                           miserably
                           decayed
                           ,
                           vast
                           expence
                           and
                           damage
                           to
                           the
                           Nation
                           incurred
                           ,
                           and
                           many
                           parts
                           of
                           the
                           Land
                           spoiled
                           ,
                           some
                           of
                           them
                           even
                           to
                           Desolation
                           .
                        
                         
                           And
                           for
                           further
                           prosecution
                           of
                           his
                           said
                           evil
                           Designs
                           ,
                           he
                           ,
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           doth
                           still
                           continue
                           his
                           Commissions
                           to
                           the
                           said
                           Prince
                           ,
                           and
                           other
                           Rebels
                           and
                           Revolters
                           ,
                           both
                           English
                           and
                           Foreiners
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           the
                           Earl
                           of
                           Ormond
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           the
                           Irish
                           Rebels
                           and
                           Revolters
                           associated
                           with
                           him
                           ,
                           from
                           whom
                           further
                           Invasions
                           upon
                           this
                           Land
                           are
                           threatned
                           ,
                           upon
                           the
                           procurement
                           and
                           on
                           the
                           behalf
                           of
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           .
                        
                         
                           All
                           which
                           wicked
                           Designs
                           ,
                           Wars
                           ,
                           and
                           evil
                           Practices
                           of
                           him
                           ,
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           have
                           been
                           and
                           are
                           carried
                           on
                           for
                           the
                           advancing
                           and
                           upholding
                           of
                           the
                           Personal
                           Interest
                           of
                           Will
                           and
                           Power
                           ,
                           and
                           pretended
                           Prerogative
                           to
                           himself
                           and
                           his
                           Family
                           ,
                           against
                           the
                           Publick
                           Interest
                           ,
                           Common
                           Right
                           ,
                           Liberty
                           ,
                           Justice
                           ,
                           and
                           Peace
                           of
                           the
                           People
                           of
                           this
                           Nation
                           ,
                           by
                           and
                           for
                           whom
                           he
                           was
                           intrusted
                           ,
                           as
                           aforesaid
                           .
                        
                         
                           By
                           all
                           which
                           it
                           appeareth
                           that
                           he
                           ,
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           hath
                           been
                           and
                           is
                           the
                           Occasioner
                           ,
                           Author
                           and
                           Contriver
                           of
                           the
                           said
                           unnatural
                           ,
                           cruel
                           and
                           bloody
                           Wars
                           ,
                           and
                           therein
                           guilty
                           of
                           all
                           the
                           Treasons
                           ,
                           Murders
                           ,
                           Rapines
                           ,
                           Burnings
                           ,
                           Spoils
                           ,
                           Desolations
                           ,
                           Damage
                           and
                           Mischief
                           to
                           this
                           Nation
                           ,
                           acted
                           or
                           committed
                           in
                           the
                           said
                           Wars
                           ,
                           or
                           occasioned
                           thereby
                           .
                        
                         
                           And
                           the
                           said
                           
                             John
                             Cook
                          
                           (
                           by
                           Protestation
                           saving
                           on
                           the
                           behalf
                           of
                           the
                           People
                           of
                           England
                           the
                           liberty
                           of
                           exhibiting
                           at
                           any
                           time
                           hereafter
                           any
                           other
                           Charge
                           against
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           and
                           also
                           of
                           replying
                           to
                           the
                           Answers
                           which
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           shall
                           make
                           to
                           the
                           Premisses
                           or
                           any
                           of
                           them
                           ,
                           or
                           any
                           other
                           Charge
                           that
                           shall
                           be
                           so
                           exhibited
                           )
                           doth
                           for
                           the
                           said
                           Treasons
                           and
                           Crimes
                           ,
                           on
                           the
                           behalf
                           of
                           the
                           said
                           People
                           of
                           England
                           ,
                           impeach
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           as
                           a
                           Tyrant
                           ,
                           Traitor
                           ,
                           Murtherer
                           ,
                           and
                           a
                           publick
                           and
                           implacable
                           Enemy
                           to
                           the
                           Commonwealth
                           of
                           England
                           ;
                           and
                           pray
                           that
                           the
                           said
                           
                             Charles
                             Stuart
                          
                           ,
                           King
                           of
                           England
                           ,
                           may
                           be
                           put
                           to
                           answer
                           all
                           and
                           every
                           the
                           Premisses
                           ,
                           that
                           such
                           Proceedings
                           ,
                           Examinations
                           ,
                           Tryals
                           ,
                           Sentence
                           and
                           Judgment
                           may
                           be
                           thereupon
                           had
                           ,
                           as
                           shall
                           be
                           agreeable
                           to
                           Justice
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     Majesty
                     with
                     His
                     wonted
                     Patience
                     heard
                     all
                     these
                     Slanders
                     and
                     Reproaches
                     ,
                     sitting
                     in
                     the
                     Chair
                     ,
                     and
                     looking
                     sometimes
                     on
                     the
                     pretended
                     Court
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     up
                     to
                     the
                     Galleries
                     ;
                     and
                     rising
                     again
                     turned
                     about
                     to
                     behold
                     the
                     Guards
                     and
                     Spectators
                     :
                     then
                     he
                     sate
                     down
                     with
                     a
                     Majestick
                     and
                     unmoved
                     countenance
                     ,
                     and
                     sometimes
                     smiling
                     ,
                     especially
                     at
                     those
                     words
                     [
                     
                       Tyrant
                       ,
                       Traitor
                    
                     ]
                     and
                     the
                     like
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Also
                     the
                     silver
                     head
                     of
                     His
                     Staff
                     happened
                     to
                     fall
                     off
                     ;
                     at
                     which
                     He
                     wondred
                     ,
                     and
                     seeing
                     none
                     to
                     take
                     it
                     up
                     ,
                     He
                     stooped
                     for
                     it
                     Himself
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Charge
                     being
                     read
                     ,
                     Bradshaw
                     began
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   now
                   heard
                   your
                   Charge
                   read
                   ,
                   containing
                   such
                   matters
                   as
                   appear
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   you
                   find
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   close
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   prayed
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   answer
                   to
                   your
                   Charge
                   :
                   The
                   Court
                   expects
                   your
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     would
                     know
                     by
                     what
                     Power
                     I
                     am
                     called
                     hither
                     .
                     I
                     was
                     not
                     long
                     ago
                     in
                     the
                     Isle
                     of
                     Wight
                     ;
                     how
                     I
                     came
                     there
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     longer
                     story
                     than
                     I
                     think
                     is
                     fit
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     for
                     Me
                     to
                     speak
                     of
                     :
                     but
                     there
                     I
                     entred
                     into
                     a
                     Treaty
                     with
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     with
                     as
                     much
                     publick
                     Faith
                     as
                     it
                     's
                     possible
                     to
                     be
                     had
                     of
                     any
                     People
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                     I
                     treated
                     there
                     with
                     a
                     number
                     of
                     Honourable
                     Lords
                     and
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     and
                     treated
                     honestly
                     and
                     uprightly
                     ;
                     I
                     cannot
                     say
                     but
                     they
                     did
                     very
                     nobly
                     with
                     Me
                     :
                     we
                     were
                     upon
                     a
                     conclusion
                     of
                     the
                     Treaty
                     .
                     Now
                     I
                     would
                     know
                     by
                     what
                     Authority
                     (
                     I
                     mean
                     ,
                     lawful
                     ;
                     there
                     are
                     many
                     unlawful
                     Authorities
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     Thieves
                     and
                     Robbers
                     by
                     the
                     high-ways
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     would
                     know
                     ,
                     by
                     what
                     Authority
                     )
                     I
                     was
                     brought
                     from
                     thence
                     ,
                     and
                     carried
                     from
                     place
                     to
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     what
                     .
                     And
                     when
                     I
                     know
                     by
                     what
                     lawful
                     Authority
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     answer
                     .
                  
                   
                     Remember
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     your
                     King
                     ,
                     your
                     
                       lawful
                       King
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     sins
                     you
                     bring
                     upon
                     your
                     heads
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Judgment
                     of
                     God
                     upon
                     this
                     Land
                     :
                     Think
                     well
                     upon
                     it
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     think
                     
                     well
                     upon
                     it
                     ,
                     before
                     you
                     go
                     further
                     from
                     one
                     sin
                     to
                     a
                     greater
                     .
                     Therefore
                     let
                     Me
                     know
                     by
                     what
                     lawful
                     Authority
                     I
                     am
                     seated
                     here
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     unwilling
                     to
                     answer
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     betray
                     My
                     Trust
                     :
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     Trust
                     committed
                     to
                     Me
                     by
                     God
                     ,
                     by
                     old
                     and
                     lawful
                     Descent
                     ;
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     betray
                     it
                     ,
                     to
                     answer
                     to
                     a
                     new
                     unlawful
                     Authority
                     .
                     Therefore
                     resolve
                     Me
                     that
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     hear
                     more
                     of
                     Me.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     you
                     had
                     been
                     pleased
                     to
                     have
                     observed
                     what
                     was
                     hinted
                     to
                     you
                     by
                     the
                     Court
                     at
                     your
                     first
                     coming
                     hither
                     ,
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     known
                     by
                     what
                     Authority
                     :
                     which
                     Authority
                     requires
                     you
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     you
                     are
                     elected
                     King
                     ,
                     to
                     answer
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     deny
                     that
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     you
                     acknowledge
                     not
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     they
                     must
                     proceed
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     do
                     tell
                     them
                     so
                     :
                     England
                     was
                     never
                     an
                     Elective
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     but
                     an
                     Hereditary
                     Kingdom
                     for
                     near
                     these
                     thousand
                     years
                     :
                     therefore
                     let
                     Me
                     know
                     by
                     what
                     Authority
                     I
                     am
                     called
                     hither
                     .
                     I
                     do
                     stand
                     more
                     for
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     My
                     People
                     than
                     any
                     here
                     that
                     come
                     to
                     be
                     My
                     pretended
                     Judges
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     let
                     Me
                     know
                     by
                     what
                     lawful
                     Authority
                     I
                     am
                     seated
                     here
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     answer
                     it
                     ;
                     otherwise
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     answer
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     how
                     really
                     you
                     have
                     managed
                     your
                     Trust
                     ,
                     is
                     known
                     :
                     your
                     way
                     of
                     Answer
                     is
                     to
                     interrogate
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     which
                     beseems
                     not
                     you
                     in
                     this
                     Condition
                     .
                     You
                     have
                     been
                     told
                     of
                     it
                     twice
                     or
                     thrice
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Here
                     is
                     a
                     Gentleman
                     ,
                     Lieutenant
                     Colonel
                     Cobbet
                     ,
                     ask
                     him
                     if
                     he
                     did
                     not
                     bring
                     Me
                     from
                     the
                     Isle
                     of
                     Wight
                     by
                     force
                     .
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     come
                     here
                     as
                     submitting
                     to
                     the
                     Court.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     will
                     stand
                     as
                     much
                     for
                     the
                     Privilege
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Commons
                     ,
                     rightly
                     understood
                     ,
                     as
                     any
                     man
                     here
                     whatsoever
                     :
                     I
                     see
                     no
                     House
                     of
                     Lords
                     here
                     ,
                     that
                     may
                     constitute
                     a
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     King
                     too
                     should
                     have
                     been
                     .
                  
                   
                     Is
                     this
                     the
                     bringing
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     His
                     Parliament
                     ?
                     Is
                     this
                     the
                     bringing
                     an
                     end
                     to
                     the
                     Treaty
                     in
                     the
                     Publick
                     Faith
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Let
                     Me
                     see
                     a
                     Legal
                     Authority
                     ,
                     warranted
                     by
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     ,
                     or
                     warranted
                     by
                     the
                     Constitutions
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     answer
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     propounded
                     a
                     Question
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     been
                     answered
                     .
                     Seeing
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     answer
                     ,
                     the
                     Court
                     will
                     consider
                     how
                     to
                     proceed
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     ,
                     those
                     that
                     brought
                     you
                     hither
                     are
                     to
                     take
                     charge
                     of
                     you
                     back
                     again
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Court
                     desires
                     to
                     know
                     whether
                     this
                     be
                     all
                     the
                     Answer
                     you
                     will
                     give
                     ,
                     or
                     no.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     desire
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     give
                     Me
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     satisfaction
                     in
                     this
                     .
                     Let
                     Me
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     slight
                     thing
                     you
                     are
                     about
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     sworn
                     to
                     keep
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     by
                     that
                     Duty
                     I
                     owe
                     to
                     God
                     and
                     My
                     Countrey
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     do
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     last
                     breath
                     of
                     My
                     body
                     :
                     And
                     therefore
                     you
                     shall
                     do
                     well
                     to
                     satisfie
                     ,
                     first
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     the
                     Country
                     ,
                     by
                     what
                     Authority
                     you
                     do
                     it
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     do
                     it
                     by
                     an
                     usurped
                     Authority
                     ,
                     you
                     cannot
                     answer
                     it
                     :
                     There
                     is
                     a
                     God
                     in
                     Heaven
                     that
                     will
                     call
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     that
                     give
                     you
                     Power
                     ,
                     to
                     account
                     .
                     Satisfie
                     Me
                     in
                     that
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     answer
                     ;
                     otherwise
                     I
                     betray
                     My
                     Trust
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Liberties
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     think
                     of
                     that
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     I
                     shall
                     be
                     willing
                     .
                     For
                     I
                     do
                     avow
                     ,
                     That
                     it
                     is
                     as
                     great
                     a
                     Sin
                     to
                     withstand
                     Lawful
                     Authority
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     submit
                     to
                     a
                     Tyrannical
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     otherways
                     unlawful
                     Authority
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     satisfie
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     Me
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     in
                     that
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     receive
                     My
                     Answer
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     afraid
                     of
                     the
                     Bill
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     Court
                     expects
                     you
                     should
                     give
                     them
                     a
                     final
                     Answer
                     .
                     Their
                     purpose
                     is
                     to
                     adjourn
                     till
                     Monday
                     next
                     :
                     If
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     satisfie
                     your self
                     ,
                     though
                     we
                     do
                     tell
                     you
                     our
                     Authority
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     satisfied
                     with
                     our
                     Authority
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     upon
                     God's
                     Authority
                     and
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     Peace
                     you
                     speak
                     of
                     will
                     be
                     kept
                     in
                     the
                     doing
                     of
                     Justice
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     's
                     our
                     present
                     Work.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     Answer
                     ,
                     let
                     Me
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     shewn
                     no
                     Lawful
                     Authority
                     to
                     satisfie
                     any
                     reasonable
                     man.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     's
                     in
                     your
                     apprehension
                     ;
                     we
                     are
                     satisfied
                     that
                     are
                     your
                     Judges
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     not
                     My
                     apprehension
                     ,
                     nor
                     yours
                     neither
                     ,
                     that
                     ought
                     to
                     decide
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Court
                     hath
                     heard
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     disposed
                     of
                     as
                     they
                     have
                     commanded
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   commanding
                   the
                   Guard
                   to
                   take
                   Him
                   away
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   only
                   replied
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Well
                     ,
                     Sir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   at
                   His
                   going
                   down
                   ,
                   pointing
                   with
                   His
                   Staff
                   toward
                   the
                   Ax
                   ,
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     fear
                     that
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   He
                   went
                   down
                   the
                   stairs
                   ,
                   the
                   People
                   in
                   the
                   Hall
                   cried
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     God
                     save
                     the
                     King
                  
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   some
                   were
                   there
                   set
                   by
                   the
                   Faction
                   to
                   lead
                   the
                   clamour
                   for
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     O
                     yes
                  
                   being
                   called
                   ,
                   they
                   adjourn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Westminster-Hall
                   ,
                   Monday
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     22.
                     
                     Afternoon
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   SVnday
                   being
                   spent
                   in
                   Fasting
                   and
                   Preaching
                   ,
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   manner
                   of
                   making
                   Religion
                   a
                   pretence
                   and
                   prologue
                   to
                   their
                   Villanies
                   )
                   on
                   Monday
                   afternoon
                   they
                   came
                   again
                   into
                   the
                   Hall
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   Silence
                   commanded
                   ,
                   called
                   over
                   their
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   Seventy
                   persons
                   being
                   present
                   answered
                   to
                   their
                   Names
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   being
                   brought
                   in
                   ,
                   the
                   People
                   gave
                   a
                   shout
                   .
                
                 
                   Command
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Captain
                   of
                   their
                   Guard
                   to
                   fetch
                   and
                   take
                   into
                   his
                   custody
                   those
                   who
                   make
                   any
                   Disturbance
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   their
                   Solicitor
                   Cook
                   began
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   President
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   Court
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   exhibite
                   and
                   give
                   into
                   this
                   Court
                   a
                   Charge
                   of
                   High
                   Treason
                   and
                   other
                   high
                   Crimes
                   against
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   at
                   the
                   Bar
                   ,
                   whereof
                   I
                   do
                   accuse
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Charge
                   was
                   read
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Answer
                   required
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   then
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Answer
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   answering
                   ,
                   did
                   there
                   dispute
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   this
                   High
                   Court.
                   My
                   humble
                   motion
                   to
                   this
                   High
                   Court
                   ,
                   in
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   may
                   be
                   directed
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Positive
                   Answer
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Confession
                   ,
                   or
                   Negation
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   shall
                   refuse
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Charge
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   
                     pro
                     confesso
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Court
                   may
                   proceed
                   according
                   to
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     remember
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     last
                     Court
                     you
                     were
                     told
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     your
                     being
                     brought
                     hither
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     heard
                     a
                     Charge
                     read
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     containing
                     a
                     Charge
                     of
                     High
                     Treason
                     and
                     other
                     high
                     Crimes
                     against
                     this
                     Realm
                     of
                     England
                     ;
                     you
                     heard
                     likewise
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     prayed
                     in
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     give
                     an
                     Answer
                     to
                     that
                     Charge
                     ,
                     that
                     thereupon
                     such
                     proceedings
                     might
                     be
                     had
                     as
                     should
                     be
                     agreeable
                     to
                     Justice
                     :
                     you
                     were
                     then
                     pleased
                     to
                     make
                     some
                     scruples
                     concerning
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     knew
                     not
                     by
                     what
                     Authority
                     you
                     were
                     brought
                     hither
                     :
                     you
                     did
                     divers
                     time
                     propound
                     your
                     Questions
                     ,
                     and
                     were
                     as
                     often
                     answer'd
                     ,
                     That
                     it
                     was
                     by
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     assembled
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     that
                     did
                     think
                     fit
                     to
                     call
                     you
                     to
                     account
                     for
                     those
                     high
                     and
                     capital
                     Misdemeanours
                     wherewith
                     you
                     were
                     then
                     charged
                     .
                  
                   
                     Since
                     that
                     ,
                     the
                     Court
                     hath
                     taken
                     into
                     consideration
                     what
                     you
                     then
                     said
                     :
                     they
                     are
                     fully
                     satisfied
                     with
                     their
                     own
                     Authority
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     hold
                     it
                     fit
                     you
                     should
                     stand
                     satisfied
                     with
                     it
                     too
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     do
                     require
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     do
                     give
                     a
                     positive
                     and
                     particular
                     Answer
                     to
                     this
                     Charge
                     that
                     is
                     exhibited
                     against
                     you
                     .
                     They
                     do
                     expect
                     you
                     should
                     either
                     confess
                     ,
                     or
                     deny
                     it
                     :
                     If
                     you
                     deny
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     offered
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     good
                     against
                     you
                     .
                     Their
                     Authority
                     they
                     do
                     avow
                     to
                     the
                     whole
                     World
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     whole
                     Kingdom
                     are
                     to
                     rest
                     satisfied
                     in
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     rest
                     satisfied
                     with
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     lose
                     no
                     more
                     time
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     positive
                     Answer
                     thereunto
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     When
                     I
                     was
                     here
                     last
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     very
                     true
                     ,
                     I
                     made
                     that
                     Question
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     only
                     My
                     own
                     particular
                     Case
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     satisfied
                     My self
                     with
                     the
                     Protestation
                     I
                     made
                     the
                     last
                     time
                     I
                     was
                     here
                     against
                     the
                     Legality
                     of
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     a
                     King
                     cannot
                     be
                     tried
                     by
                     any
                     superior
                     Jurisdiction
                     on
                     Earth
                     :
                     But
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     My
                     Case
                     alone
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     Freedom
                     and
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     ;
                     and
                     do
                     you
                     pretend
                     what
                     you
                     will
                     ,
                     I
                     stand
                     more
                     for
                     their
                     Liberties
                     .
                     For
                     if
                     Power
                     without
                     Law
                     may
                     make
                     Laws
                     ,
                     may
                     alter
                     the
                     Fundamental
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     know
                     what
                     Subject
                     he
                     is
                     in
                     England
                     that
                     can
                     be
                     sure
                     of
                     his
                     Life
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     he
                     calls
                     his
                     own
                     .
                     Therefore
                     ,
                     when
                     that
                     I
                     came
                     here
                     ,
                     I
                     did
                     expect
                     particular
                     Reasons
                     ,
                     to
                     know
                     by
                     what
                     Law
                     ,
                     what
                     Authority
                     you
                     did
                     proceed
                     against
                     Me
                     here
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     I
                     am
                     a
                     little
                     to
                     seek
                     what
                     to
                     say
                     to
                     you
                     in
                     this
                     particular
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     Affirmative
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     proved
                     ,
                     the
                     Negative
                     often
                     is
                     very
                     hard
                     to
                     do
                     .
                     But
                     since
                     I
                     cannot
                     perswade
                     you
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     tell
                     you
                     My
                     Reasons
                     as
                     short
                     as
                     I
                     can
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Reasons
                     why
                     in
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Duty
                     I
                     owe
                     to
                     God
                     first
                     ,
                     and
                     My
                     People
                     next
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     preservation
                     of
                     their
                     Lives
                     ,
                     Liberties
                     and
                     Estates
                     ;
                     I
                     conceive
                     I
                     cannot
                     answer
                     this
                     ,
                     till
                     I
                     be
                     satisfied
                     of
                     the
                     Legality
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     All
                     proceedings
                     against
                     any
                     man
                     whatsoever
                     —
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     interrupt
                     you
                     ;
                     which
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     do
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     what
                     you
                     do
                     is
                     not
                     agreeable
                     to
                     the
                     proceedings
                     of
                     any
                     Court
                     of
                     Justice
                     .
                     You
                     are
                     about
                     to
                     enter
                     into
                     Argument
                     and
                     Dispute
                     concerning
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     before
                     whom
                     you
                     appear
                     as
                     a
                     Prisoner
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     charged
                     as
                     an
                     high
                     Delinquent
                     :
                     If
                     you
                     take
                     upon
                     you
                     to
                     dispute
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     not
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     nor
                     will
                     any
                     Court
                     give
                     way
                     unto
                     it
                     :
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     submit
                     unto
                     it
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     punctual
                     and
                     direct
                     Answer
                     ;
                     whether
                     you
                     will
                     answer
                     your
                     Charge
                     or
                     no
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     you
                     Answer
                     is
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     by
                     your
                     favour
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     know
                     the
                     Forms
                     of
                     Law
                     ;
                     I
                     do
                     know
                     Law
                     and
                     Reason
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     am
                     no
                     Lawyer
                     profess'd
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     know
                     as
                     much
                     Law
                     as
                     any
                     Gentleman
                     in
                     England
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     ,
                     under
                     favour
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     plead
                     for
                     the
                     Liberties
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     more
                     than
                     you
                     do
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     if
                     I
                     should
                     impose
                     a
                     belief
                     upon
                     any
                     man
                     without
                     Reasons
                     given
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     it
                     were
                     unreasonable
                     :
                     but
                     I
                     must
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     that
                     Reason
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     as
                     thus
                     informed
                     ,
                     I
                     cannot
                     yield
                     unto
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     interrupt
                     you
                     ;
                     you
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     permitted
                     .
                     You
                     speak
                     of
                     Law
                     and
                     Reason
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     fit
                     there
                     should
                     be
                     Law
                     and
                     Reason
                     ;
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     both
                     against
                     you
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     the
                     Vote
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     assembled
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     Reason
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     are
                     these
                     too
                     that
                     have
                     given
                     that
                     Law
                     according
                     to
                     which
                     you
                     should
                     have
                     ruled
                     and
                     reigned
                     .
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     dispute
                     our
                     Authority
                     ;
                     you
                     are
                     told
                     it
                     again
                     by
                     the
                     Court
                     :
                     Sir
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     taken
                     notice
                     of
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     stand
                     in
                     contempt
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Contempt
                     will
                     be
                     recorded
                     accordingly
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     know
                     how
                     a
                     King
                     can
                     be
                     a
                     Delinquent
                     :
                     but
                     by
                     any
                     Law
                     that
                     ever
                     I
                     heard
                     of
                     ,
                     all
                     men
                     (
                     Delinquents
                     ,
                     or
                     what
                     you
                     will
                     )
                     let
                     Me
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     they
                     may
                     put
                     in
                     Demurrers
                     against
                     any
                     proceeding
                     as
                     Legal
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     do
                     demand
                     that
                     ,
                     and
                     demand
                     to
                     be
                     heard
                     with
                     My
                     Reasons
                     :
                     If
                     you
                     deny
                     that
                     ,
                     you
                     deny
                     Reason
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     offered
                     something
                     to
                     the
                     Court
                     ;
                     I
                     shall
                     speak
                     something
                     unto
                     you
                     the
                     sense
                     of
                     the
                     Court.
                     Sir
                     ,
                     neither
                     you
                     nor
                     any
                     man
                     are
                     permitted
                     to
                     dispute
                     that
                     point
                     ;
                     you
                     are
                     concluded
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     not
                     demurr
                     to
                     the
                     Jurisdiction
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ;
                     if
                     you
                     do
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     let
                     you
                     know
                     that
                     they
                     over-rule
                     your
                     Demurrer
                     :
                     They
                     sit
                     here
                     by
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     your
                     Predecessors
                     and
                     you
                     are
                     responsible
                     to
                     them
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     deny
                     that
                     ;
                     shew
                     Me
                     one
                     Precedent
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     interrupt
                     while
                     the
                     Court
                     is
                     speaking
                     to
                     you
                     .
                     This
                     point
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     debated
                     by
                     you
                     ,
                     neither
                     will
                     the
                     Court
                     permit
                     you
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     offer
                     it
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     Demurrer
                     to
                     the
                     Jurisdiction
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     considered
                     of
                     their
                     Jurisdiction
                     ,
                     they
                     do
                     affirm
                     their
                     own
                     Jurisdiction
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     by
                     your
                     favour
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     was
                     never
                     a
                     Court
                     of
                     Judicature
                     ;
                     I
                     would
                     know
                     how
                     they
                     came
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     permitted
                     to
                     go
                     on
                     in
                     that
                     speech
                     and
                     these
                     discourses
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Clerk
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     read
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Charles
                       Stuart
                    
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     been
                     accused
                     on
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     of
                     High
                     Treason
                     and
                     other
                     High
                     Crimes
                     ,
                     the
                     Court
                     have
                     determined
                     that
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     answer
                     the
                     same
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     will
                     answer
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     so
                     soon
                     as
                     I
                     know
                     by
                     what
                     Authority
                     you
                     do
                     this
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     ,
                  
                   
                     If
                     this
                     be
                     all
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     say
                     ,
                     then
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     you
                     that
                     brought
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     hither
                     ,
                     take
                     charge
                     of
                     him
                     back
                     again
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     do
                     require
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     give
                     in
                     My
                     Reasons
                     why
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     answer
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     Me
                     time
                     for
                     that
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     not
                     for
                     Prisoners
                     to
                     require
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Prisoners
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ?
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     an
                     ordinary
                     Prisoner
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Court
                     hath
                     considered
                     of
                     their
                     Jurisdiction
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     have
                     already
                     affirmed
                     their
                     Jurisdiction
                     :
                     If
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     answer
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     give
                     order
                     to
                     record
                     your
                     Default
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     never
                     heard
                     My
                     Reasons
                     yet
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     your
                     Reasons
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     heard
                     against
                     the
                     Highest
                     Jurisdiction
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Shew
                     Me
                     that
                     Jurisdiction
                     where
                     Reason
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     heard
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     we
                     shew
                     it
                     you
                     here
                     ,
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     next
                     time
                     you
                     are
                     brought
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     know
                     more
                     of
                     the
                     pleasure
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     ,
                     their
                     final
                     Determination
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Shew
                     Me
                     where
                     ever
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Commons
                     was
                     a
                     Court
                     of
                     Judicature
                     of
                     that
                     kind
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Serjeant
                     ,
                     take
                     away
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Well
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     remember
                     that
                     the
                     King
                     is
                     not
                     suffered
                     to
                     give
                     in
                     His
                     Reasons
                     for
                     the
                     Liberty
                     and
                     Freedom
                     of
                     all
                     His
                     Subjects
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     have
                     liberty
                     to
                     use
                     this
                     language
                     .
                     How
                     great
                     a
                     Friend
                     you
                     have
                     been
                     to
                     the
                     Laws
                     and
                     Liberties
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     let
                     all
                     England
                     and
                     the
                     World
                     judge
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     under
                     favour
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     the
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     Freedom
                     ,
                     and
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     that
                     ever
                     I
                     took
                     —
                     defended
                     My self
                     with
                     Arms
                     :
                     I
                     never
                     took
                     up
                     Armes
                     against
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     Laws
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Command
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     must
                     be
                     obeyed
                     .
                     No
                     Answer
                     will
                     be
                     given
                     to
                     the
                     Charge
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Well
                     ,
                     Sir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Then
                   Bradshaw
                   ordered
                   the
                   Default
                   to
                   be
                   recorded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Contempt
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   Answer
                   would
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Charge
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   guarded
                   forth
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Cotton's
                  
                   house
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Court
                   adjourned
                   to
                   the
                   Painted
                   Chamber
                   on
                   Tuesday
                   at
                   twelve
                   of
                   Clock
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   they
                   intend
                   to
                   adjourn
                   to
                   Westminster-Hall
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   all
                   persons
                   concerned
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   their
                   attendance
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   not
                   being
                   suffered
                   to
                   deliver
                   His
                   Reasons
                   against
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   their
                   pretended
                   Court
                   by
                   word
                   of
                   mouth
                   ,
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   leave
                   them
                   in
                   writing
                   to
                   the
                   more
                   impartial
                   judgment
                   of
                   Posterity
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   ;
                
                 
                   HAving
                   already
                   made
                   My
                   Protestations
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   against
                   the
                   Illegality
                   of
                   this
                   pretended
                   Court
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   That
                   no
                   Earthly
                   Power
                   can
                   justly
                   call
                   Me
                   (
                   who
                   am
                   your
                   King
                   )
                   in
                   question
                   as
                   a
                   Delinquent
                   ;
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   any
                   more
                   open
                   My
                   mouth
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   to
                   referr
                   My self
                   to
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   spoken
                   ,
                   were
                   I
                   in
                   this
                   Case
                   alone
                   concerned
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Duty
                   I
                   owe
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Liberty
                   of
                   My
                   People
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   Me
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   silent
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   any
                   free-born
                   Subject
                   of
                   England
                   call
                   Life
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   he
                   possesseth
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   if
                   Power
                   without
                   Right
                   daily
                   make
                   new
                   ,
                   and
                   abrogate
                   the
                   old
                   Fundamental
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ?
                   which
                   I
                   now
                   take
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   present
                   Case
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   when
                   I
                   came
                   hither
                   ,
                   I
                   expected
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   have
                   satisfied
                   Me
                   concerning
                   these
                   grounds
                   which
                   hinder
                   Me
                   to
                   answer
                   to
                   your
                   pretended
                   Impeachment
                   :
                   But
                   since
                   I
                   see
                   that
                   nothing
                   I
                   can
                   say
                   will
                   move
                   you
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   Negatives
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   naturally
                   proved
                   as
                   Affirmatives
                   )
                   yet
                   I
                   will
                   shew
                   you
                   the
                   Reason
                   why
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   you
                   cannot
                   Judge
                   Me
                   ,
                   nor
                   indeed
                   the
                   meanest
                   man
                   in
                   England
                   :
                   For
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   (
                   like
                   you
                   )
                   without
                   shewing
                   a
                   Reason
                   ,
                   seek
                   to
                   impose
                   a
                   belief
                   upon
                   My
                   Subjects
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   proceeding
                   just
                   against
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   warranted
                   either
                   by
                   God's
                   Laws
                   or
                   the
                   Municipal
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   where
                   he
                   lives
                   .
                   Now
                   I
                   am
                   most
                   confident
                   this
                   dayes
                   proceeding
                   cannot
                   be
                   warranted
                   by
                   God's
                   Law
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   Obedience
                   unto
                   Kings
                   is
                   clearly
                   warranted
                   and
                   strictly
                   commanded
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   Old
                   and
                   new
                   Testament
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   denyed
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   ready
                   instantly
                   to
                   prove
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   question
                   now
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   there
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     where
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     a
                     King
                     is
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     Power
                     ;
                     and
                     who
                     may
                     say
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     What
                     dost
                     thou
                     ?
                     Eccl.
                  
                   8.
                   4.
                   
                   Then
                   for
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   no
                   less
                   confident
                   that
                   no
                   learned
                   Lawyer
                   will
                   affirm
                   that
                   an
                   Impeachment
                   can
                   lye
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   going
                   in
                   His
                   Name
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Maxims
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     the
                     King
                     can
                     do
                     no
                     wrong
                     .
                  
                   Besides
                   ,
                   the
                   Law
                   upon
                   which
                   you
                   ground
                   your
                   proceedings
                   must
                   either
                   be
                   old
                   or
                   new
                   :
                   if
                   old
                   ,
                   shew
                   it
                   ;
                   if
                   new
                   ,
                   tell
                   what
                   Authority
                   warranted
                   by
                   the
                   Fundamental
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   hath
                   made
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   .
                   But
                   how
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   can
                   erect
                   a
                   Court
                   of
                   Judicature
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   never
                   one
                   it self
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   Lawyers
                   )
                   I
                   leave
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   judge
                   :
                   And
                   it
                   were
                   full
                   as
                   strange
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   pretend
                   to
                   make
                   Laws
                   without
                   King
                   or
                   Lords
                   House
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   that
                   have
                   heard
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   admitting
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   granting
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England's
                   Commission
                   could
                   grant
                   your
                   pretended
                   Power
                   ,
                   I
                   see
                   nothing
                   you
                   can
                   shew
                   for
                   that
                   ;
                   for
                   certainly
                   you
                   never
                   asked
                   the
                   question
                   of
                   the
                   tenth
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   way
                   you
                   manifestly
                   wrong
                   even
                   the
                   poorest
                   Plough-man
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   demand
                   not
                   his
                   free
                   consent
                   :
                   nor
                   can
                   you
                   pretend
                   any
                   colour
                   for
                   this
                   your
                   pretended
                   Commission
                   without
                   the
                   consent
                   at
                   least
                   of
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   every
                   man
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   quality
                   or
                   condition
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   you
                   never
                   went
                   about
                   to
                   seek
                   ;
                   so
                   far
                   are
                   you
                   from
                   having
                   it
                   .
                   Thus
                   you
                   
                   see
                   that
                   I
                   speak
                   not
                   for
                   My
                   own
                   Right
                   alone
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   true
                   Liberty
                   of
                   all
                   My
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   which
                   consists
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Government
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   living
                   under
                   such
                   Laws
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   Government
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   give
                   themselves
                   the
                   best
                   assurance
                   of
                   their
                   Lives
                   and
                   propriety
                   of
                   their
                   Goods
                   .
                   Nor
                   in
                   this
                   must
                   or
                   do
                   I
                   forget
                   the
                   Privileges
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   this
                   days
                   Proceedings
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   violate
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   occasion
                   the
                   greatest
                   breach
                   of
                   their
                   publick
                   Faith
                   that
                   (
                   I
                   believe
                   )
                   ever
                   was
                   heard
                   of
                   :
                   with
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   far
                   from
                   charging
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ;
                   for
                   all
                   pretended
                   Crimes
                   laid
                   against
                   Me
                   bear
                   Date
                   long
                   before
                   this
                   late
                   Treaty
                   at
                   Newport
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   I
                   having
                   concluded
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   Me
                   lay
                   ,
                   and
                   hopefully
                   expecting
                   the
                   Houses
                   agreement
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   I
                   was
                   suddenly
                   surprized
                   ,
                   and
                   hurried
                   from
                   thence
                   as
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   account
                   I
                   am
                   against
                   My
                   will
                   brought
                   hither
                   ;
                   where
                   since
                   I
                   am
                   come
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   to
                   My
                   power
                   defend
                   the
                   ancient
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   My
                   own
                   just
                   Right
                   .
                   Then
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   I
                   can
                   see
                   ,
                   the
                   Higher
                   House
                   is
                   totally
                   excluded
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   too
                   well
                   known
                   that
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   detained
                   or
                   deterred
                   from
                   sitting
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   ,
                   this
                   were
                   sufficient
                   for
                   Me
                   to
                   protest
                   against
                   the
                   Lawfulness
                   of
                   your
                   pretended
                   Court.
                   Besides
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   in
                   My
                   thoughts
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   hopes
                   of
                   Settlement
                   is
                   there
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   Power
                   reigns
                   without
                   Rule
                   or
                   Law
                   ,
                   changing
                   the
                   whole
                   frame
                   of
                   that
                   Government
                   under
                   which
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   hath
                   flourished
                   for
                   many
                   hundred
                   years
                   ?
                   (
                   nor
                   will
                   I
                   say
                   what
                   will
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   this
                   Lawless
                   unjust
                   proceeding
                   against
                   Me
                   do
                   go
                   on
                   .
                   )
                   And
                   believe
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   will
                   not
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   this
                   Change
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   will
                   remember
                   how
                   happy
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   of
                   late
                   years
                   under
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   My
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   My self
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   these
                   unhappy
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   have
                   cause
                   to
                   doubt
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   so
                   happy
                   under
                   any
                   new
                   .
                   And
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   too
                   sensibly
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Arms
                   I
                   took
                   up
                   were
                   only
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Fundamental
                   Laws
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   against
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   supposed
                   My
                   Power
                   hath
                   totally
                   changed
                   the
                   ancient
                   Government
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   having
                   shewed
                   you
                   briefly
                   the
                   Reasons
                   why
                   I
                   cannot
                   submit
                   to
                   your
                   pretended
                   Authority
                   ,
                   without
                   violating
                   the
                   Trust
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   from
                   God
                   for
                   the
                   Welfare
                   and
                   Liberty
                   of
                   My
                   People
                   ;
                   I
                   expect
                   from
                   you
                   either
                   clear
                   Reasons
                   to
                   convince
                   My
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   shewing
                   Me
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   an
                   Error
                   (
                   and
                   then
                   truly
                   I
                   will
                   answer
                   )
                   or
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   withdraw
                   your
                   proceedings
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   I
                   intended
                   to
                   speak
                   in
                   Westminster-Hall
                   on
                   Monday
                   
                     22.
                     
                     January
                     ,
                     but
                  
                   against
                   Reason
                   was
                   hindred
                   to
                   shew
                   My
                   Reasons
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Westminster-Hall
                   ,
                   
                     Tuesday
                     ,
                     Jan.
                     23.
                     
                     Afternoon
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     O
                     Yes
                  
                   made
                   ,
                   Silence
                   commanded
                   .
                   The
                   Court
                   called
                   ;
                   Seventy
                   one
                   present
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   brought
                   in
                   by
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                   looks
                   with
                   a
                   Majestick
                   Countenance
                   upon
                   his
                   pretended
                   Judges
                   ,
                   and
                   sits
                   down
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   second
                   
                     O
                     yes
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Silence
                   commanded
                   ,
                   Cooke
                   began
                   more
                   insolently
                   ;
                
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   President
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   now
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   that
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   grace
                   and
                   favour
                   of
                   this
                   High
                   Court
                   ,
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   hath
                   been
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Bar
                   ,
                   before
                   any
                   Issue
                   joyned
                   in
                   the
                   Cause
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   Court
                   exhibite
                   a
                   Charge
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   containing
                   the
                   Highest
                   Treason
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   wrought
                   upon
                   the
                   Theatre
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   That
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   trusted
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   taken
                   an
                   Oath
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   Tribute
                   pay'd
                   him
                   for
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   a
                   wicked
                   Design
                   to
                   subvert
                   and
                   destroy
                   our
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   introduce
                   an
                   Arbitrary
                   and
                   Tyrannical
                   Government
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   *
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   and
                   their
                   Authority
                   ,
                   set
                   up
                   his
                   Standard
                   for
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   and
                   People
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   did
                   humbly
                   pray
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   speedily
                   be
                   required
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Charge
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   making
                   any
                   Answer
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   then
                   dispute
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   this
                   High
                   Court.
                   Your
                   Lordship
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   a
                   further
                   day
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   his
                   Answer
                   ;
                   which
                   day
                   being
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   humbly
                   move
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   required
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   direct
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   denying
                   or
                   confession
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   then
                   pleased
                   for
                   to
                   demur
                   to
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Court
                   did
                   then
                   over-rule
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   him
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   direct
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   besides
                   this
                   great
                   delay
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   now
                   humbly
                   move
                   your
                   Lordship
                   for
                   speedy
                   Judgment
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   press
                   your
                   Lordship
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   known
                   rules
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   shall
                   stand
                   as
                   contumacious
                   in
                   contempt
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   put
                   in
                   an
                   issuable
                   Plea
                   ,
                   guilty
                   or
                   not
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   Charge
                   given
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   a
                   fair
                   Tryal
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   by
                   an
                   implicite
                   confession
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   
                     pro
                     confesso
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   done
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   deserved
                   more
                   favour
                   than
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   at
                   the
                   Bar
                   has
                   done
                   .
                   But
                   besides
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   humbly
                   press
                   your
                   Lordship
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   fact
                   .
                   The
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   the
                   Supreme
                   Authority
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   declared
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   notorious
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Charge
                   is
                   true
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   as
                   clear
                   as
                   Crystal
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Sun
                   that
                   shines
                   at
                   noon
                   day
                   :
                   which
                   if
                   your
                   Lordship
                   and
                   the
                   Court
                   be
                   not
                   satisfied
                   in
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England's
                   behalf
                   ,
                   several
                   Witnesses
                   to
                   produce
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   I
                   do
                   humbly
                   pray
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   must
                   confess
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   I
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   innocent
                   blood
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   shed
                   ,
                   the
                   Cry
                   whereof
                   is
                   very
                   great
                   for
                   Justice
                   and
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   do
                   humbly
                   pray
                   )
                   that
                   speedy
                   Judgment
                   be
                   pronounced
                   against
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   at
                   the
                   Bar.
                   
                
                 
                   Bradshaw
                   went
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   strain
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     heard
                     what
                     is
                     moved
                     by
                     the
                     Counsel
                     on
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     against
                     you
                     .
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     well
                     remember
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     ,
                     the
                     Court
                     cannot
                     forget
                     ,
                     what
                     dilatory
                     dealings
                     the
                     Court
                     hath
                     found
                     at
                     your
                     hands
                     .
                     You
                     were
                     pleased
                     to
                     propound
                     some
                     Questions
                     ;
                     you
                     have
                     had
                     your
                     Resolution
                     upon
                     them
                     .
                     You
                     were
                     told
                     over
                     and
                     over
                     again
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Court
                     did
                     affirm
                     their
                     own
                     Jurisdiction
                     ;
                     That
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     for
                     you
                     nor
                     any
                     other
                     man
                     to
                     dispute
                     the
                     Jurisdiction
                     of
                     the
                     supreme
                     and
                     highest
                     Authority
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     from
                     which
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     Appeal
                     ,
                     and
                     touching
                     which
                     there
                     must
                     be
                     no
                     dispute
                     :
                     yet
                     you
                     did
                     persist
                     in
                     such
                     carriage
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     gave
                     no
                     manner
                     of
                     Obedience
                     ,
                     nor
                     did
                     you
                     acknowledge
                     any
                     authority
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     High
                     Court
                     that
                     constituted
                     this
                     Court
                     of
                     Justice
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     let
                     you
                     know
                     from
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     are
                     very
                     sensible
                     of
                     these
                     delays
                     of
                     yours
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     ought
                     not
                     ,
                     being
                     thus
                     authorized
                     by
                     the
                     supreme
                     Court
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     thus
                     trifled
                     withal
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     in
                     Justice
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     pleased
                     ,
                     and
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     rules
                     of
                     Justice
                     ,
                     take
                     advantage
                     of
                     these
                     delays
                     ,
                     and
                     proceed
                     to
                     pronounce
                     Judgment
                     against
                     you
                     :
                     yet
                     nevertheless
                     they
                     are
                     pleased
                     to
                     give
                     direction
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     their
                     behalfs
                     I
                     do
                     require
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     make
                     a
                     positive
                     Answer
                     unto
                     this
                     Charge
                     that
                     is
                     against
                     you
                     .
                     Sir
                     ,
                     in
                     plain
                     terms
                     ,
                     (
                     for
                     Justice
                     knows
                     no
                     respect
                     of
                     Persons
                     )
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     give
                     your
                     positive
                     and
                     final
                     Answer
                     in
                     plain
                     English
                     ,
                     whether
                     you
                     be
                     guilty
                     or
                     not
                     guilty
                     of
                     these
                     Treasons
                     laid
                     to
                     your
                     Charge
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   little
                   pause
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     I
                     was
                     here
                     yesterday
                     ,
                     I
                     did
                     desire
                     to
                     speak
                     for
                     the
                     Liberties
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     :
                     I
                     was
                     interrupted
                     :
                     I
                     desire
                     to
                     know
                     yet
                     whether
                     I
                     may
                     speak
                     freely
                     or
                     not
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     had
                     the
                     Resolution
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     upon
                     the
                     like
                     Question
                     the
                     last
                     day
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     were
                     told
                     ,
                     That
                     having
                     such
                     a
                     Charge
                     of
                     so
                     high
                     a
                     nature
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     your
                     work
                     was
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     acknowledge
                     the
                     Jurisdiction
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     answer
                     to
                     your
                     Charge
                     .
                     Sir
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     answer
                     to
                     your
                     Charge
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     Court
                     gives
                     you
                     leave
                     now
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     though
                     they
                     might
                     have
                     taken
                     the
                     advantage
                     of
                     your
                     Contempt
                     ,
                     yet
                     if
                     you
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     answer
                     to
                     your
                     Charge
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     once
                     answered
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     be
                     heard
                     at
                     large
                     ,
                     make
                     the
                     best
                     Defence
                     you
                     can
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     let
                     you
                     know
                     from
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     as
                     their
                     Commands
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     permitted
                     to
                     issue
                     out
                     into
                     any
                     other
                     discourses
                     ,
                     till
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     you
                     have
                     given
                     a
                     positive
                     Answer
                     concerning
                     the
                     matter
                     that
                     is
                     charged
                     upon
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Charge
                     ,
                     I
                     value
                     it
                     not
                     a
                     rush
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     that
                     I
                     stand
                     for
                     .
                     For
                     Me
                     to
                     acknowledge
                     a
                     new
                     Court
                     that
                     I
                     never
                     heard
                     of
                     before
                     ,
                     I
                     that
                     am
                     your
                     King
                     ,
                     that
                     should
                     be
                     an
                     Example
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     for
                     to
                     uphold
                     Justice
                     ,
                     to
                     maintain
                     the
                     old
                     Laws
                     ;
                     indeed
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     know
                     how
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     spoke
                     very
                     well
                     the
                     first
                     day
                     that
                     I
                     came
                     here
                     ,
                     on
                     Saturday
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Obligations
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     laid
                     upon
                     Me
                     by
                     God
                     to
                     the
                     maintenance
                     of
                     the
                     Liberties
                     of
                     My
                     People
                     ;
                     the
                     same
                     Obligation
                     you
                     spake
                     of
                     I
                     do
                     acknowledge
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     owe
                     to
                     Him
                     and
                     to
                     My
                     People
                     to
                     defend
                     ,
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     in
                     Me
                     lies
                     ,
                     the
                     ancient
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     :
                     therefore
                     until
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     know
                     that
                     this
                     is
                     not
                     against
                     the
                     Fundamental
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     by
                     your
                     favour
                     ,
                     I
                     can
                     put
                     in
                     no
                     particular
                     *
                     Charge
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     will
                     give
                     Me
                     time
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     shew
                     you
                     My
                     Reasons
                     why
                     I
                     cannot
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     —
                  
                
                 
                   Here
                   being
                   interrupted
                   ,
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   
                     By
                     your
                     favour
                     ,
                     you
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     interrupt
                     Me.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     I
                     came
                     here
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     ;
                     there
                     's
                     no
                     Law
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     your
                     King
                     your
                     Prisoner
                     .
                     I
                     was
                     in
                     a
                     Treaty
                     upon
                     the
                     Publick
                     Faith
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     that
                     was
                     the
                     known
                     —
                     two
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     that
                     was
                     the
                     Representative
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     almost
                     made
                     an
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     then
                     I
                     was
                     hurried
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     hither
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     —
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     know
                     the
                     pleasure
                     of
                     the
                     Court.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     By
                     your
                     favour
                     ,
                     Sir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nay
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     by
                     your
                     favour
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     permitted
                     to
                     fall
                     into
                     those
                     discourses
                     :
                     you
                     appear
                     as
                     a
                     Delinquent
                     ;
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     acknowledged
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Court.
                     The
                     Court
                     craves
                     it
                     not
                     of
                     you
                     ;
                     but
                     once
                     more
                     they
                     command
                     you
                     to
                     give
                     your
                     positive
                     Answer
                     .
                  
                   
                     Clerk
                     ,
                     Do
                     your
                     Duty
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Duty
                     ,
                     Sir
                     !
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Clerk
                   reads
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Charles
                       Stuart
                    
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     accused
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     of
                     divers
                     high
                     Crimes
                     and
                     Treasons
                     ,
                     which
                     Charge
                     hath
                     been
                     read
                     unto
                     you
                     :
                     the
                     Court
                     now
                     requires
                     you
                     to
                     give
                     your
                     positive
                     and
                     final
                     Answer
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     Confession
                     or
                     Denial
                     of
                     the
                     Charge
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     again
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     give
                     satisfaction
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     of
                     the
                     clearness
                     of
                     My
                     Proceeding
                     ,
                     not
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     Answer
                     ,
                     not
                     in
                     this
                     way
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     satisfie
                     them
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     nothing
                     against
                     that
                     Trust
                     that
                     hath
                     been
                     committed
                     to
                     Me
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     do
                     it
                     :
                     but
                     to
                     acknowledge
                     a
                     new
                     Court
                     against
                     their
                     Privileges
                     ,
                     to
                     alter
                     the
                     Fundamental
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     excuse
                     Me.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     third
                     time
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     publickly
                     disown'd
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     an
                     Affront
                     upon
                     it
                     .
                     How
                     far
                     you
                     have
                     preserv'd
                     the
                     Privileges
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     your
                     Actions
                     have
                     spoke
                     it
                     ;
                     but
                     truly
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     mens
                     Intentions
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     known
                     by
                     their
                     Actions
                     :
                     you
                     have
                     written
                     your
                     meaning
                     in
                     bloody
                     Characters
                     throughout
                     the
                     whole
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     understand
                     the
                     pleasure
                     of
                     the
                     Court.
                     
                  
                   
                     Clerk
                     ,
                     record
                     the
                     Default
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     you
                     that
                     took
                     charge
                     of
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     ,
                     take
                     him
                     back
                     again
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     will
                     only
                     say
                     this
                     one
                     word
                     more
                     to
                     you
                     ;
                     If
                     it
                     were
                     only
                     My
                     own
                     particular
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     say
                     any
                     more
                     nor
                     interrupt
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     heard
                     the
                     pleasure
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     are
                     (
                     notwithstanding
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     understand
                     it
                     )
                     to
                     find
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     before
                     a
                     Court
                     of
                     Justice
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   King
                   went
                   forth
                   with
                   the
                   Guard.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   Proclamation
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   persons
                   which
                   had
                   then
                   appeared
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   further
                   to
                   do
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   might
                   depart
                   into
                   the
                   Painted
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   place
                   the
                   Court
                   did
                   forthwith
                   adjourn
                   ,
                   and
                   intended
                   to
                   meet
                   in
                   .
                   Westminster-Hall
                   by
                   ten
                   of
                   the
                   Clock
                   next
                   morning
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Cryer
                     .
                  
                   
                     God
                     bless
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Westminster-Hall
                   ,
                   Saturday
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     27.
                     
                     Afternoon
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   TWo
                   or
                   three
                   dayes
                   being
                   spent
                   in
                   a
                   formal
                   Examination
                   of
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   and
                   preparing
                   themselves
                   for
                   the
                   last
                   scene
                   of
                   this
                   Mock-shew
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   on
                   Saturday
                   the
                   twenty
                   seventh
                   of
                   
                     January
                     ,
                     Bradshaw
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Scarlet
                   Robes
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   Hall
                   ,
                   and
                   Sixty
                   *
                   seven
                   others
                   answered
                   to
                   their
                   Names
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   the
                   King
                   came
                   in
                   (
                   in
                   His
                   wonted
                   posture
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Hat
                   on
                   )
                   and
                   passed
                   toward
                   them
                   ,
                   some
                   few
                   Souldiers
                   began
                   a
                   clamour
                   for
                   
                     Justice
                     ,
                     Justice
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Execution
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     O
                     yes
                  
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   Silence
                   commanded
                   ,
                   the
                   Captain
                   of
                   their
                   Guard
                   ordered
                   to
                   take
                   into
                   Custody
                   such
                   as
                   made
                   any
                   disturbance
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   began
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     desire
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     heard
                     a
                     little
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     hope
                     I
                     shall
                     give
                     no
                     occasion
                     of
                     interruption
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Bradshaw
                   saucily
                   answered
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     You
                     may
                     answer
                     in
                     your
                     time
                     ;
                     hear
                     the
                     Court
                     first
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   patiently
                   replied
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     If
                     it
                     please
                     you
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     desire
                     to
                     be
                     heard
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     give
                     any
                     occasion
                     of
                     interruption
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     only
                     in
                     a
                     word
                     .
                     A
                     sudden
                     Judgment
                     —
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     be
                     heard
                     in
                     due
                     time
                     ;
                     but
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     hear
                     the
                     Court
                     first
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     desire
                     it
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     what
                     I
                     believe
                     the
                     Court
                     will
                     say
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     —
                     A
                     hasty
                     Judgment
                     is
                     not
                     so
                     soon
                     recalled
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     be
                     heard
                     before
                     the
                     Judgment
                     be
                     given
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     you
                     may
                     forbear
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Well
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     shall
                     I
                     be
                     heard
                     before
                     the
                     Judgment
                     be
                     given
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     well
                     known
                     to
                     all
                     or
                     most
                     of
                     you
                     here
                     present
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     at
                     the
                     Bar
                     hath
                     been
                     several
                     times
                     convented
                     and
                     brought
                     before
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     Answer
                     to
                     a
                     Charge
                     of
                     Treason
                     and
                     other
                     high
                     Crimes
                     exhibited
                     against
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     .
                     
                     To
                     which
                     Charge
                     being
                     required
                     to
                     answer
                     ,
                     he
                     hath
                     been
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     obeying
                     the
                     Commands
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     by
                     submitting
                     to
                     their
                     Justice
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     began
                     to
                     take
                     upon
                     him
                     to
                     offer
                     Reasoning
                     and
                     Debate
                     unto
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     highest
                     Court
                     ,
                     that
                     appointed
                     them
                     to
                     try
                     and
                     judge
                     him
                     :
                     But
                     being
                     over-ruled
                     in
                     that
                     ,
                     and
                     required
                     to
                     make
                     his
                     Answer
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     still
                     pleased
                     to
                     continue
                     Contumacious
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     refuse
                     to
                     submit
                     to
                     Answer
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hereupon
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     not
                     be
                     wanting
                     to
                     themselves
                     nor
                     the
                     Trust
                     reposed
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     nor
                     that
                     any
                     man's
                     wilfulness
                     prevent
                     Justice
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     thought
                     fit
                     to
                     take
                     the
                     matter
                     into
                     their
                     consideration
                     ;
                     they
                     have
                     considered
                     of
                     the
                     Charge
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     considered
                     of
                     the
                     Contumacy
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     that
                     Confession
                     which
                     in
                     Law
                     doth
                     arise
                     upon
                     that
                     Contumacy
                     ;
                     they
                     have
                     likewise
                     considered
                     of
                     the
                     Notoriety
                     of
                     the
                     Fact
                     charged
                     upon
                     this
                     Prisoner
                     :
                     and
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     whole
                     matter
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     resolved
                     and
                     are
                     agreed
                     upon
                     a
                     Sentence
                     to
                     be
                     pronounced
                     against
                     this
                     Prisoner
                     .
                     But
                     in
                     respect
                     he
                     doth
                     desire
                     to
                     be
                     heard
                     before
                     the
                     Sentence
                     be
                     read
                     and
                     pronounced
                     ,
                     the
                     Court
                     hath
                     resolved
                     that
                     they
                     will
                     hear
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     Yet
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     thus
                     much
                     I
                     must
                     tell
                     you
                     beforehand
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     been
                     minded
                     of
                     at
                     other
                     Courts
                     ,
                     That
                     if
                     that
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     to
                     say
                     be
                     to
                     offer
                     any
                     debate
                     concerning
                     the
                     Jurisdiction
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     heard
                     in
                     it
                     .
                     You
                     have
                     offered
                     it
                     formerly
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     have
                     struck
                     at
                     the
                     Root
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     the
                     Power
                     and
                     Supreme
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     ;
                     which
                     this
                     Court
                     will
                     not
                     admit
                     a
                     debate
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     indeed
                     it
                     is
                     an
                     irrational
                     thing
                     in
                     them
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     being
                     a
                     Court
                     that
                     acts
                     upon
                     Authority
                     derived
                     from
                     them
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     have
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     say
                     in
                     defence
                     of
                     your self
                     concerning
                     the
                     matter
                     charged
                     ,
                     the
                     Court
                     hath
                     given
                     me
                     in
                     command
                     to
                     let
                     you
                     know
                     they
                     will
                     hear
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Since
                     I
                     see
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     hear
                     any
                     thing
                     of
                     Debate
                     concerning
                     that
                     which
                     I
                     confess
                     I
                     though
                     most
                     material
                     for
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     wave
                     it
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     speak
                     nothing
                     to
                     it
                     .
                     But
                     only
                     I
                     must
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     many-a
                     day
                     all
                     things
                     have
                     been
                     taken
                     away
                     from
                     Me
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     that
                     I
                     call
                     dearer
                     to
                     Me
                     than
                     My
                     Life
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     ,
                     My
                     Conscience
                     and
                     My
                     Honor
                     :
                     And
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     a
                     respect
                     to
                     My
                     Life
                     more
                     than
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     and
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                     certainly
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     made
                     a
                     particular
                     Defence
                     for
                     My Self
                     ;
                     for
                     by
                     that
                     at
                     leastwise
                     I
                     might
                     have
                     delayed
                     an
                     ugly
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     believe
                     will
                     pass
                     upon
                     Me.
                     Therefore
                     certainly
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     man
                     that
                     hath
                     some
                     understanding
                     ,
                     some
                     knowledge
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     if
                     that
                     My
                     true
                     Zeal
                     to
                     My
                     Countrey
                     had
                     not
                     overborn
                     the
                     care
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     for
                     My
                     own
                     Preservation
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     gone
                     another
                     way
                     to
                     work
                     than
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     .
                     Now
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     conceive
                     that
                     an
                     hasty
                     Sentence
                     once
                     past
                     may
                     sooner
                     be
                     repented
                     of
                     than
                     recalled
                     :
                     and
                     truly
                     the
                     self-same
                     desire
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     for
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     and
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                     more
                     than
                     my
                     own
                     particular
                     Ends
                     ,
                     makes
                     Me
                     now
                     at
                     last
                     desire
                     ,
                     That
                     I
                     having
                     something
                     to
                     say
                     that
                     concerns
                     both
                     ,
                     I
                     desire
                     ,
                     before
                     Sentence
                     be
                     given
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     be
                     heard
                     in
                     the
                     Painted
                     Chamber
                     before
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     .
                     This
                     Delay
                     cannot
                     be
                     prejudicial
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     whatsoever
                     I
                     say
                     .
                     If
                     that
                     I
                     say
                     no
                     Reason
                     ,
                     those
                     that
                     hear
                     Me
                     must
                     be
                     Judges
                     :
                     I
                     cannot
                     be
                     Judge
                     of
                     that
                     that
                     I
                     *
                     have
                     .
                     If
                     it
                     be
                     Reason
                     ,
                     and
                     really
                     for
                     the
                     welfare
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     and
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     sure
                     on
                     it
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     very
                     well
                     worth
                     the
                     hearing
                     .
                     Therefore
                     I
                     do
                     conjure
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     love
                     that
                     that
                     you
                     pretend
                     ,
                     (
                     I
                     hope
                     it
                     is
                     real
                     )
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     grant
                     me
                     this
                     hearing
                     before
                     any
                     Sentence
                     be
                     past
                     .
                     I
                     only
                     desire
                     this
                     ,
                     That
                     you
                     will
                     take
                     this
                     into
                     your
                     Consideration
                     :
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     heard
                     of
                     it
                     before-hand
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     will
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     retire
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     may
                     think
                     of
                     it
                     :
                     but
                     if
                     I
                     cannot
                     get
                     this
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     protest
                     ,
                     That
                     these
                     fair
                     shews
                     of
                     Liberty
                     and
                     Peace
                     are
                     pure
                     shews
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     hear
                     your
                     King.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     now
                     spoken
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Yes
                     ,
                     Sir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     this
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     said
                     is
                     a
                     further
                     declining
                     of
                     the
                     Jurisdiction
                     of
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     the
                     thing
                     wherein
                     you
                     were
                     limited
                     before
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pray
                     excuse
                     Me
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     for
                     My
                     interruption
                     ,
                     because
                     you
                     mistake
                     Me.
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     declining
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     you
                     do
                     judge
                     Me
                     before
                     you
                     hear
                     Me
                     speak
                     .
                     I
                     say
                     it
                     will
                     not
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     decline
                     it
                     ;
                     though
                     I
                     cannot
                     acknowledge
                     the
                     Jurisdiction
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     yet
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     in
                     this
                     ,
                     give
                     Me
                     leave
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     did
                     not
                     acknowledge
                     it
                     ;
                     in
                     this
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     protest
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     the
                     declining
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     since
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     if
                     that
                     I
                     do
                     say
                     any
                     thing
                     but
                     that
                     that
                     is
                     for
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     and
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     shame
                     is
                     Mine
                     .
                     Now
                     I
                     desire
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     take
                     this
                     into
                     your
                     Consideration
                     ;
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     withdraw
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     not
                     altogether
                     new
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     moved
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     not
                     altogether
                     new
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     though
                     the
                     first
                     time
                     in
                     person
                     you
                     have
                     offered
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     Court.
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     say
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     decline
                     the
                     Jurisdiction
                     of
                     the
                     Court.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Not
                     in
                     this
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     said
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     understand
                     you
                     well
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ;
                     but
                     nevertheless
                     ,
                     that
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     offered
                     seems
                     to
                     be
                     contrary
                     to
                     that
                     saying
                     of
                     yours
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Court
                     are
                     ready
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     Sentence
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     as
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       they
                       will
                       not
                       hear
                       their
                       King
                    
                     ;
                     for
                     they
                     have
                     been
                     ready
                     to
                     hear
                     you
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     patiently
                     waited
                     your
                     pleasure
                     for
                     three
                     Courts
                     together
                     ,
                     to
                     hear
                     what
                     you
                     would
                     say
                     to
                     the
                     Peoples
                     Charge
                     against
                     you
                     :
                     to
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     vouchsafed
                     to
                     give
                     any
                     Answer
                     at
                     all
                     .
                     Sir
                     ,
                     this
                     tends
                     to
                     a
                     further
                     Delay
                     .
                     Truly
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     such
                     Delays
                     as
                     these
                     neither
                     may
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     nor
                     Justice
                     well
                     bear
                     .
                     You
                     have
                     had
                     three
                     several
                     days
                     to
                     have
                     offered
                     in
                     this
                     kind
                     what
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     pleased
                     .
                     This
                     Court
                     is
                     founded
                     upon
                     that
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     in
                     whom
                     rests
                     the
                     Supreme
                     Jurisdiction
                     .
                     That
                     which
                     you
                     now
                     tender
                     is
                     to
                     have
                     another
                     Jurisdiction
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     co-ordinate
                     Jurisdiction
                     :
                     I
                     know
                     very
                     well
                     you
                     express
                     your self
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     That
                     notwithstanding
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     offer
                     to
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     the
                     Painted
                     Chamber
                     ,
                     yet
                     nevertheless
                     you
                     would
                     proceed
                     on
                     here
                     ;
                     I
                     did
                     hear
                     you
                     say
                     so
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     offer
                     there
                     ,
                     whatever
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     in
                     delay
                     of
                     the
                     Justice
                     here
                     ;
                     so
                     as
                     if
                     this
                     Court
                     be
                     resolved
                     and
                     prepared
                     for
                     the
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     this
                     that
                     you
                     offer
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     bound
                     to
                     grant
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     that
                     you
                     seem
                     to
                     desire
                     ,
                     and
                     because
                     you
                     shall
                     know
                     the
                     further
                     pleasure
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     upon
                     that
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     moved
                     ,
                     the
                     Court
                     will
                     withdraw
                     for
                     a
                     time
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   he
                   did
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   their
                   Scene
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Members
                   Colonel
                   
                     John
                     Downes
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   stifle
                   the
                   reluctance
                   of
                   his
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   saw
                   his
                   Majesty
                   press
                   so
                   earnestly
                   for
                   a
                   short
                   hearing
                   ,
                   but
                   declaring
                   himself
                   unsatisfied
                   ,
                   forced
                   them
                   to
                   yield
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   Request
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Shall
                     I
                     withdraw
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     You
                     shall
                     know
                     the
                     pleasure
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     presently
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Court
                     withdraws
                     for
                     half
                     an
                     hour
                     into
                     the
                     Court
                     of
                     Wards
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Serjeant
                     at
                     Arms.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Court
                     gives
                     command
                     that
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     be
                     withdrawn
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     give
                     order
                     for
                     his
                     return
                     again
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Then
                   withdrawing
                   into
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Wards
                   ,
                   their
                   business
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   consider
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   desire
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   Chide
                   Downes
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   reproaches
                   and
                   threats
                   to
                   harden
                   him
                   to
                   go
                   through
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   their
                   Villany
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Which
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   return
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   sate
                   ,
                   Bradshaw
                   commanded
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Serjeant
                     at
                     Armes
                     ,
                     send
                     for
                     your
                     Prisoner
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Who
                   being
                   come
                   ,
                   Bradshaw
                   proceeded
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     were
                     pleased
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     motion
                     here
                     to
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     to
                     offer
                     a
                     desire
                     of
                     yours
                     touching
                     the
                     propounding
                     of
                     somewhat
                     to
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     the
                     Painted
                     Chamber
                     for
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     did
                     in
                     effect
                     receive
                     an
                     Answer
                     before
                     the
                     Court
                     adjourned
                     :
                     truly
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     their
                     withdrawing
                     and
                     adjournment
                     was
                     
                       pro
                       forma
                       tantùm
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     did
                     not
                     seem
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     there
                     was
                     any
                     difficulty
                     in
                     the
                     thing
                     .
                     They
                     have
                     considered
                     of
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     moved
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     considered
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     Authority
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     founded
                     ,
                     as
                     hath
                     been
                     often
                     said
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     supreme
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     of
                     England
                     assembled
                     in
                     Parliament
                     :
                     the
                     Court
                     acts
                     accordingly
                     to
                     their
                     Commission
                     .
                     Sir
                     ,
                     the
                     return
                     I
                     have
                     to
                     you
                     from
                     the
                     Court
                     is
                     this
                     ,
                     That
                     they
                     have
                     been
                     too
                     much
                     delayed
                     by
                     you
                     already
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     that
                     you
                     now
                     offer
                     hath
                     occasioned
                     some
                     little
                     further
                     Delay
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     are
                     Judges
                     appointed
                     by
                     the
                     highest
                     Authority
                     ,
                     and
                     Judges
                     are
                     no
                     more
                     to
                     delay
                     than
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     deny
                     Justice
                     :
                     they
                     are
                     good
                     words
                     in
                     the
                     Great
                     old
                     Charter
                     of
                     
                       England
                       ,
                       Nulli
                       negabimus
                       ,
                       nulli
                       vendemus
                       ,
                       &
                       nulli
                       deferemus
                       Justitiam
                    
                     ;
                     there
                     must
                     be
                     no
                     delay
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     truth
                     is
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     every
                     man
                     here
                     observes
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     much
                     delayed
                     them
                     in
                     your
                     Contempt
                     and
                     Default
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     they
                     might
                     long
                     since
                     have
                     proceeded
                     to
                     Judgment
                     against
                     you
                     ;
                     and
                     notwithstanding
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     offered
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     resolved
                     to
                     proceed
                     to
                     Sentence
                     and
                     to
                     Judgment
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     their
                     unanimous
                     Resolution
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     vain
                     for
                     Me
                     to
                     dispute
                     ;
                     I
                     am
                     no
                     Sceptick
                     for
                     to
                     deny
                     the
                     Power
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     ;
                     I
                     know
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     Power
                     enough
                     .
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     confess
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     it
                     would
                     have
                     been
                     for
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     Peace
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     taken
                     the
                     pains
                     for
                     to
                     have
                     shewn
                     the
                     Lawfulness
                     of
                     your
                     Power
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     this
                     Delay
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     desired
                     ,
                     I
                     confess
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     Delay
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     Delay
                     very
                     important
                     for
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     My
                     Person
                     that
                     I
                     look
                     at
                     alone
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     Welfare
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     Peace
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     an
                     old
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       we
                       should
                       think
                       on
                       long
                       before
                       we
                       resolve
                       of
                       great
                       matters
                       suddenly
                       .
                    
                     Therefore
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     say
                     again
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     do
                     put
                     at
                     your
                     doors
                     all
                     the
                     inconveniency
                     of
                     a
                     hasty
                     Sentence
                     .
                     I
                     confess
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     here
                     now
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     ,
                     this
                     Week
                     ,
                     this
                     day
                     eight
                     dayes
                     was
                     the
                     day
                     I
                     came
                     here
                     first
                     ;
                     but
                     a
                     little
                     Delay
                     of
                     a
                     day
                     or
                     two
                     further
                     may
                     give
                     Peace
                     ,
                     whereas
                     a
                     hasty
                     Judgment
                     may
                     bring
                     on
                     that
                     Trouble
                     and
                     perpetual
                     Inconveniency
                     to
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Child
                     that
                     is
                     unborn
                     may
                     repent
                     it
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     again
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Duty
                     I
                     owe
                     to
                     God
                     and
                     to
                     My
                     Country
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     desire
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     be
                     heard
                     by
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     the
                     Painted
                     Chamber
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     Chamber
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     appoint
                     Me.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     have
                     been
                     already
                     answered
                     to
                     what
                     you
                     even
                     now
                     moved
                     ,
                     being
                     the
                     same
                     you
                     moved
                     before
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     Resolution
                     and
                     the
                     Judgment
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     in
                     it
                     :
                     And
                     the
                     Court
                     now
                     requires
                     to
                     know
                     whether
                     you
                     have
                     any
                     more
                     to
                     say
                     for
                     your self
                     than
                     you
                     have
                     said
                     ,
                     before
                     they
                     proceed
                     to
                     Sentence
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     say
                     this
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     That
                     if
                     you
                     hear
                     Me
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     give
                     Me
                     but
                     this
                     Delay
                     ,
                     I
                     doubt
                     not
                     but
                     I
                     shall
                     give
                     some
                     satisfaction
                     to
                     you
                     all
                     here
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     My
                     People
                     after
                     that
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     I
                     do
                     require
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     will
                     answer
                     it
                     at
                     the
                     dreadful
                     Day
                     of
                     Judgment
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     consider
                     it
                     once
                     again
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     received
                     direction
                     from
                     the
                     Court.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Well
                     ,
                     Sir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     this
                     must
                     be
                     re-inforced
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     thing
                     of
                     this
                     nature
                     ,
                     your
                     Answer
                     must
                     be
                     the
                     same
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     will
                     proceed
                     to
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     have
                     nothing
                     more
                     to
                     say
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     have
                     nothing
                     more
                     to
                     say
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     shall
                     desire
                     that
                     this
                     may
                     be
                     entred
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     said
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Court
                     then
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     hath
                     something
                     to
                     say
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     which
                     although
                     I
                     know
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     very
                     unacceptable
                     ,
                     yet
                     notwithstanding
                     they
                     are
                     willing
                     and
                     are
                     resolved
                     to
                     discharge
                     their
                     Duty
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Then
                   Bradshaw
                   went
                   on
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   Harangue
                   ,
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   justifie
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   misapplying
                   Law
                   and
                   History
                   ,
                   and
                   raking
                   up
                   and
                   wresting
                   whatsoever
                   he
                   thought
                   fit
                   for
                   his
                   purpose
                   ,
                   alleging
                   the
                   Examples
                   of
                   former
                   Treasons
                   and
                   Rebellions
                   ,
                   both
                   at
                   home
                   and
                   abroad
                   ,
                   as
                   authentick
                   proofs
                   ;
                   and
                   concluding
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   a
                   
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     Traitor
                     ,
                     Murtherer
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   publick
                   Enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   having
                   with
                   His
                   wonted
                   Patience
                   heard
                   all
                   these
                   Reproaches
                   ,
                   answered
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     would
                     desire
                     only
                     one
                     word
                     before
                     you
                     give
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     That
                     you
                     would
                     hear
                     Me
                     concerning
                     those
                     great
                     Imputations
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     laid
                     to
                     My
                     charge
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     give
                     me
                     now
                     leave
                     to
                     go
                     on
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     far
                     from
                     your
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     time
                     is
                     now
                     past
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     I
                     shall
                     desire
                     you
                     will
                     hear
                     Me
                     a
                     few
                     words
                     to
                     you
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     truly
                     whatever
                     Sentence
                     you
                     will
                     ,
                     put
                     upon
                     Me
                     ,
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     those
                     heavy
                     Imputations
                     that
                     I
                     see
                     by
                     your
                     speech
                     you
                     have
                     put
                     upon
                     Me.
                     Sir
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     very
                     true
                     that
                     —
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     put
                     you
                     in
                     mind
                     :
                     truly
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     willingly
                     ,
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     especially
                     ,
                     interrupt
                     you
                     in
                     any
                     thing
                     you
                     have
                     to
                     say
                     that
                     is
                     proper
                     for
                     us
                     to
                     admit
                     of
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     owned
                     us
                     as
                     a
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     look
                     upon
                     as
                     a
                     sort
                     of
                     people
                     met
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     know
                     what
                     Language
                     we
                     receive
                     from
                     your
                     Party
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     know
                     nothing
                     of
                     that
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     disavow
                     us
                     as
                     a
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     for
                     you
                     to
                     address
                     your self
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     acknowledge
                     us
                     as
                     a
                     Court
                     to
                     judge
                     of
                     what
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     permitted
                     .
                     And
                     the
                     truth
                     is
                     ,
                     all
                     along
                     from
                     the
                     first
                     time
                     you
                     were
                     pleased
                     to
                     disavow
                     and
                     disown
                     us
                     ,
                     the
                     Court
                     needed
                     not
                     to
                     have
                     heard
                     you
                     one
                     word
                     ;
                     for
                     unless
                     they
                     be
                     acknowledged
                     a
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     engaged
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     proper
                     for
                     you
                     to
                     speak
                     .
                     Sir
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     given
                     you
                     too
                     much
                     Liberty
                     already
                     ,
                     and
                     admitted
                     of
                     too
                     much
                     Delay
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     may
                     not
                     admit
                     of
                     any
                     further
                     .
                     Were
                     it
                     proper
                     for
                     us
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     hear
                     you
                     freely
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     should
                     not
                     have
                     declined
                     to
                     have
                     heard
                     you
                     at
                     large
                     ,
                     what
                     you
                     could
                     have
                     said
                     or
                     proved
                     on
                     your
                     behalf
                     ,
                     whether
                     for
                     totally
                     excusing
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     in
                     part
                     excusing
                     ,
                     those
                     great
                     and
                     hainous
                     Charges
                     that
                     in
                     whole
                     or
                     in
                     part
                     are
                     laid
                     upon
                     you
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     trouble
                     you
                     no
                     longer
                     ;
                     your
                     Sins
                     are
                     of
                     so
                     large
                     a
                     dimension
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     you
                     do
                     but
                     seriously
                     think
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     drive
                     you
                     to
                     a
                     sad
                     consideration
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     may
                     improve
                     in
                     you
                     a
                     sad
                     and
                     serious
                     repentance
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     Court
                     doth
                     heartily
                     wish
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     be
                     so
                     penitent
                     for
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     amiss
                     ,
                     that
                     God
                     may
                     have
                     mercy
                     at
                     least-wise
                     upon
                     your
                     better
                     part
                     .
                     Truly
                     Sir
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     our
                     parts
                     and
                     duties
                     to
                     do
                     that
                     that
                     the
                     Law
                     prescribes
                     .
                     We
                     are
                     not
                     here
                     
                       Jus
                       dare
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     
                       Jus
                       dicere
                    
                     :
                     we
                     cannot
                     be
                     unmindful
                     of
                     what
                     the
                     Scripture
                     tells
                     us
                     ,
                     
                       For
                       to
                       acquit
                       the
                       guilty
                       is
                       of
                       equal
                       abomination
                       as
                       to
                       condemn
                       the
                       innocent
                    
                     ;
                     we
                     may
                     not
                     
                       acquit
                       the
                       guilty
                    
                     .
                     What
                     sentence
                     the
                     Law
                     affirms
                     to
                     a
                     
                       Traitor
                       ,
                       Tyrant
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     Murtherer
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     publick
                     enemy
                     to
                     the
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     that
                     Sentence
                     you
                     are
                     now
                     to
                     hear
                     read
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     Sentence
                     of
                     the
                     Court.
                     
                  
                   
                     Make
                     an
                     
                       O
                       yes
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     command
                     Silence
                     while
                     the
                     Sentence
                     is
                     read
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Which
                     done
                     ,
                     their
                     Clerk
                  
                   ,
                   Broughton
                   ,
                   
                     read
                     the
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     drawn
                     up
                     in
                     Parchment
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   in
                   Parliament
                   had
                   appointed
                   them
                   an
                   High
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   for
                   the
                   Trial
                   of
                   
                     Charles
                     Stuart
                  
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   before
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   three
                   times
                   convented
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   time
                   a
                   Charge
                   of
                   High
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Crimes
                   and
                   Misdemeanours
                   ,
                   was
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     [
                     Here
                     the
                     Charge
                     was
                     repeated
                     .
                     ]
                  
                
                 
                   Which
                   Charge
                   being
                   read
                   unto
                   him
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   he
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charles
                     Stuart
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   required
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   Answer
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   refused
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     [
                     Expressing
                     the
                     several
                     passages
                     of
                     His
                     refusing
                     in
                     the
                     former
                     Proceedings
                     :
                     ]
                  
                
                 
                   For
                   all
                   which
                   Treasons
                   and
                   Crimes
                   this
                   Court
                   doth
                   adjudge
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charles
                     Stuart
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   Traitor
                   ,
                   Murtherer
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   publick
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   by
                   the
                   severing
                   of
                   his
                   Head
                   from
                   his
                   Body
                   .
                
                 
                   Which
                   being
                   read
                   ,
                   Bradshaw
                   added
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     This
                     Sentence
                     now
                     read
                     and
                     published
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     Act
                     ,
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     Judgment
                     and
                     Resolution
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Court.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     which
                     they
                     all
                     expressed
                     their
                     Assent
                     by
                     standing
                     up
                     ,
                     as
                     was
                     before
                     agreed
                     and
                     ordered
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   then
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Will
                     you
                     hear
                     Me
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     heard
                     after
                     the
                     Sentence
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ;
                     by
                     your
                     favour
                     ,
                     Sir.
                     
                  
                   
                     Guard
                     ,
                     withdraw
                     your
                     Prisoner
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     KING
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     may
                     speak
                     after
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     by
                     your
                     favour
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     may
                     speak
                     after
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     ever
                     .
                  
                   
                     By
                     your
                     favour
                     ,
                     hold
                     :
                     The
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     —
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     —
                  
                   
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     suffered
                     to
                     speak
                     ;
                     expect
                     what
                     Justice
                     other
                     People
                     will
                     have
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Persons
                   that
                   sate
                   when
                   Judgment
                   was
                   given
                   upon
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   their
                   KING
                   ,
                   were
                   these
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Serjeant
                     John
                     Bradshaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lieutenant
                     General
                     Cromwell
                     .
                  
                   
                     Commissary
                     General
                     Ireton
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Lisle
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     Say
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Hardresse
                     Waller
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Valentine
                     Walton
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Thomas
                     Harrison
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Edward
                     Whaley
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Thomas
                     Pride
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Isaac
                     Ewer
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thomas
                     Lord
                     Gray
                     of
                     Groby
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     John
                     Danvers
                     ,
                     Knight
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Thomas
                     Maleverer
                     ,
                     Baronet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     John
                     Bourchier
                     ,
                     Knight
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     Heveningham
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Isaac
                     Ponnington
                     ,
                     Alderman
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Henry
                     Marten
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     William
                     Poresoy
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     John
                     Berksted
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Blakeston
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gilbert
                     Millington
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     William
                     Constable
                     ,
                     Baronet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Edmund
                     Ludlow
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     John
                     Hutchinson
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Michael
                     Livesey
                     ,
                     Baronet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Robert
                     Tichburne
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Owen
                     Rowe
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Robert
                     Lilburne
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Adrian
                     Scroope
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Richard
                     Deane
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     John
                     Okey
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     John
                     Hewson
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     William
                     Goffe
                     .
                  
                   
                     Cornelius
                     Holland
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Carew
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     John
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     Miles
                     Corbet
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Francis
                     Allen
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Peregrine
                     Pelham
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     John
                     More
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     John
                     Alured
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Henry
                     Smith
                     .
                  
                   
                     Humphrey
                     Edwards
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gregory
                     Clement
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thomas
                     Wogan
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Gregory
                     Norton
                     ,
                     Baronet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Edmund
                     Harvey
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     John
                     Venne
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thomas
                     Scot.
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thomas
                     Andrewes
                     ,
                     Alderman
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     Cawley
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Antony
                     Stapely
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     John
                     Downes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Thomas
                     Horton
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Thomas
                     Hammond
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Love
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vincent
                     Potter
                     .
                  
                   
                     Augustine
                     Garland
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Dixwell
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     George
                     Fleetwood
                     .
                  
                   
                     Simon
                     Mayne
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     James
                     Temple
                     .
                  
                   
                     Peter
                     Temple
                     .
                  
                   
                     Daniel
                     Blagrave
                     ,
                     Esquire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Colonel
                     Thomas
                     Waite
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Counsellors
                     Assistant
                     to
                     draw
                     up
                     the
                     Charge
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Doctor
                     Isaac
                     Dorislaw
                     .
                  
                   
                     —
                     Aske
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       William
                       Steele
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     excused
                     himself
                     by
                     sickness
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Cooke
                     ,
                     Solicitor
                     .
                  
                   
                     Dendy
                     Serjeant
                     ,
                     Mace-bearer
                     .
                  
                   
                     Broughton
                     and
                     Phelps
                     ,
                     Clerk●
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                   as
                   He
                   passed
                   down
                   the
                   Stairs
                   the
                   insolent
                   Souldiers
                   scoffed
                   at
                   Him
                   ,
                   casting
                   the
                   smoak
                   of
                   their
                   Tobacco
                   (
                   a
                   thing
                   very
                   distastful
                   to
                   Him
                   )
                   in
                   His
                   Face
                   ,
                   and
                   throwing
                   their
                   Pipes
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   :
                   And
                   one
                   more
                   insolent
                   than
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   spitting
                   in
                   His
                   Face
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   His
                   wonted
                   Heroick
                   Patience
                   took
                   no
                   more
                   notice
                   of
                   so
                   strange
                   and
                   barbarous
                   an
                   indignity
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   wipe
                   it
                   off
                   with
                   His
                   Handkerchief
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   He
                   passed
                   along
                   ,
                   hearing
                   the
                   rabble
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   crying
                   out
                   
                     Justice
                     ,
                     Justice
                  
                   ,
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Poor
                     souls
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     piece
                     of
                     Money
                     they
                     would
                     do
                     so
                     for
                     their
                     commanders
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Being
                   brought
                   first
                   to
                   Sir
                   Cotton's
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   to
                   
                     White
                     Hall
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   continued
                   their
                   brutish
                   carriage
                   toward
                   Him
                   ,
                   abusing
                   all
                   that
                   seemed
                   to
                   shew
                   any
                   respect
                   or
                   even
                   pity
                   to
                   Him
                   ;
                   not
                   suffering
                   Him
                   to
                   rest
                   in
                   his
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   but
                   thrusting
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   smoaking
                   their
                   Tobacco
                   ,
                   and
                   disturbing
                   His
                   Privaty
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   through
                   all
                   these
                   Trials
                   (
                   unusual
                   to
                   Princes
                   )
                   He
                   passed
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   calm
                   and
                   even
                   temper
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   let
                   fall
                   nothing
                   unbeseeming
                   His
                   former
                   Majesty
                   and
                   Magnanimity
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Evening
                   a
                   Member
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   acquainted
                   the
                   Committee
                   with
                   His
                   Majestie
                   's
                   desire
                   ,
                   That
                   seeing
                   they
                   had
                   passed
                   a
                   Sentence
                   of
                   Death
                   upon
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   time
                   might
                   be
                   nigh
                   ,
                   He
                   might
                   see
                   His
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   Doctor
                   Juxon
                   Bishop
                   of
                   London
                   might
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   assist
                   Him
                   in
                   His
                   private
                   Devotions
                   ,
                   and
                   receiving
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   .
                
                 
                   Both
                   which
                   at
                   length
                   were
                   granted
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     the
                     next
                     day
                     ,
                     being
                     Sunday
                     ,
                     He
                     was
                     attended
                     by
                     the
                     Guard
                     to
                     Saint
                  
                   James
                   '
                   
                     s
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     Bishop
                     preached
                     before
                     Him
                     upon
                     these
                     words
                     ,
                  
                   In
                   the
                   day
                   when
                   God
                   shall
                   judge
                   the
                   secrets
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   by
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   according
                   to
                   my
                   Gospel
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 LVIII
                 .
                 His
                 MAJESTIE's
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Lady
                 ELIZABETH
                 ,
                 and
                 HENRY
                 Duke
                 of
                 GLOUCESTER
                 .
                 
                   Jan.
                   29.
                   
                
                 MDCXL
                 VIII
                 .
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 His
                 MAJESTIE's
                 discourse
                 to
                 His
                 Children
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 several
                 Relations
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 several
                 Copies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   A
                   true
                   Relation
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Speech
                   to
                   the
                   Lady
                   ELIZABETH
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   GLOUCESTER
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   His
                   Death
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     HIS
                     Children
                     being
                     come
                     to
                     meet
                     Him
                     ,
                     He
                     first
                     gave
                     His
                     Blessing
                     to
                     the
                     Lady
                  
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     bade
                     Her
                  
                   Remember
                   to
                   ●ell
                   Her
                   Brother
                   James
                   ,
                   whenever
                   She
                   should
                   see
                   Him
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   Fathers
                   last
                   ●●sire
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   no
                   more
                   look
                   upon
                   Charles
                   as
                   his
                   Eldest
                   Brother
                   only
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   obedient
                   unto
                   Him
                   as
                   his
                   Sovereign
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   love
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   forgive
                   their
                   Fathers
                   Enemies
                   .
                   
                     Then
                     said
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     Her
                     ,
                  
                   Sweet
                   Heart
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   forget
                   this
                   .
                   No
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     She
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   forget
                   it
                   whilst
                   I
                   live
                   :
                   
                     and
                     pouring
                     forth
                     abundance
                     of
                     tears
                     ,
                     promised
                     Him
                     to
                     write
                     down
                     the
                     particulars
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     King
                     taking
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Gloucester
                   
                     upon
                     His
                     Knee
                     ,
                     said
                  
                   ,
                   Sweet
                   Heart
                   ,
                   now
                   they
                   will
                   cut
                   off
                   thy
                   Fathers
                   Head
                   (
                   
                     upon
                     which
                     words
                     the
                     Child
                     looked
                     very
                     stedfastly
                     on
                     Him
                  
                   )
                   Mark
                   ,
                   Child
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   say
                   ;
                   They
                   will
                   cut
                   off
                   My
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   make
                   thee
                   a
                   King
                   :
                   But
                   mark
                   what
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   You
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   King
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   your
                   Brothers
                   CHARLES
                   and
                   JAMES
                   do
                   live
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   will
                   cut
                   off
                   your
                   Brothers
                   Heads
                   (
                   when
                   they
                   can
                   catch
                   them
                   )
                   and
                   cut
                   off
                   thy
                   Head
                   too
                   at
                   last
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   charge
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   be
                   made
                   a
                   King
                   by
                   them
                   .
                   
                     At
                     which
                     the
                     Child
                     sighing
                     ,
                     said
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   torn
                   in
                   pieces
                   first
                   .
                   
                     Which
                     falling
                     so
                     unexpectedly
                     from
                     one
                     so
                     young
                     ,
                     it
                     made
                     the
                     King
                     rejoyce
                     exceedingly
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   II.
                   Another
                   Relation
                   from
                   the
                   Lady
                   ELIZABETHS
                   own
                   Hand
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     WHat
                     the
                     King
                     said
                     to
                     me
                     the
                     29.
                     of
                  
                   Jan.
                   1648.
                   
                     being
                     the
                     last
                     time
                     I
                     had
                     the
                     Happiness
                     to
                     see
                     Him.
                     He
                     told
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   He
                   was
                   glad
                   I
                   was
                   come
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   He
                   had
                   not
                   time
                   to
                   say
                   much
                   ,
                   yet
                   somewhat
                   He
                   had
                   to
                   say
                   to
                   Me
                   which
                   He
                   had
                   not
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   or
                   leave
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   because
                   He
                   feared
                   their
                   Cruelty
                   was
                   such
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   permitted
                   Him
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   
                     He
                     wished
                     me
                  
                   not
                   to
                   grieve
                   and
                   torment
                   my self
                   for
                   Him
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   glorious
                   Death
                   that
                   He
                   should
                   die
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   for
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   maintaining
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   .
                   
                     He
                     bid
                     me
                  
                   read
                   Bishop
                   Andrewes
                   Sermons
                   ,
                   Hooker's
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Polity
                   ,
                   and
                   Bishop
                   Laud's
                   Book
                   against
                   Fisher
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   ground
                   me
                   against
                   Popery
                   .
                   
                     He
                     told
                     me
                  
                   ,
                   He
                   had
                   forgiven
                   all
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   hoped
                   God
                   would
                   forgive
                   them
                   also
                   ;
                   and
                   commanded
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   Brothers
                   and
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   to
                   forgive
                   them
                   .
                   
                     He
                     bid
                     me
                  
                   tell
                   my
                   Mother
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   thoughts
                   had
                   never
                   strayed
                   from
                   Her
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   His
                   Love
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   .
                   
                     Withal
                     He
                     commanded
                     me
                     and
                     my
                     Brother
                  
                   to
                   be
                   obedient
                   to
                   Her
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     bid
                     me
                  
                   send
                   His
                   Blessing
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   Brothers
                   and
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   with
                   commendation
                   to
                   all
                   His
                   Friends
                   .
                   
                     So
                     after
                     He
                     had
                     given
                     me
                     his
                     Blessing
                     ,
                     I
                     took
                     my
                     leave
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Further
                     ,
                     He
                     commanded
                  
                   us
                   all
                   to
                   forgive
                   those
                   People
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   to
                   trust
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   most
                   false
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   gave
                   them
                   Power
                   ;
                   and
                   He
                   feared
                   also
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Souls
                   :
                   
                     And
                     desired
                     me
                  
                   not
                   to
                   grieve
                   for
                   Him
                   ,
                   for
                   He
                   should
                   die
                   a
                   Martyr
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   He
                   doubted
                   not
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   settle
                   His
                   Throne
                   upon
                   His
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   all
                   happier
                   than
                   we
                   could
                   have
                   expected
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   lived
                   .
                   
                     With
                     many
                     other
                     things
                     which
                     at
                     present
                     I
                     cannot
                     remember
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     ELIZABETH
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   III.
                   Another
                   Relation
                   from
                   the
                   Lady
                   ELIZABETH
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     THE
                     King
                     said
                     to
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   would
                   say
                   nothing
                   to
                   him
                   but
                   what
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   his
                   Soul.
                   
                     He
                     told
                     him
                     that
                  
                   He
                   heard
                   the
                   Army
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   King
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   thing
                   not
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   regarded
                   the
                   welfare
                   of
                   his
                   Soul
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   two
                   Brothers
                   before
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   commanded
                   him
                   upon
                   his
                   Blessing
                   never
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   redounded
                   lawfully
                   upon
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   fear
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   would
                   provide
                   for
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 LIX
                 .
                 His
                 MAJESTIE's
                 Speech
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 before
                 White-Hall
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 His
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   30.
                   
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                   IX
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 Sentence
                 passed
                 upon
                 His
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Sixty
                 four
                 persons
                 met
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Painted
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 
                   Waller
                   ,
                   [
                   Harrison
                   ,
                   ]
                   Ireton
                   ,
                   Deane
                
                 and
                 Okey
                 ,
                 a
                 Committee
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 Execution
                 .
              
               
                 Painted
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 
                   Lunae
                   ,
                   Jan.
                   29.
                   1648.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Forty
                   eight
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   met
                   ,
                   and
                
              
               
                 Upon
                 Report
                 made
                 from
                 the
                 Committee
                 for
                 considering
                 of
                 the
                 Time
                 and
                 Place
                 of
                 the
                 Executing
                 of
                 the
                 Judgment
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 Committee
                 have
                 Resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 open
                 Street
                 before
                 White-Hall
                 is
                 a
                 fit
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Committee
                 conceive
                 it
                 fit
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 be
                 there
                 executed
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 already
                 notice
                 thereof
                 :
              
               
               
                 The
                 Court
                 approved
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 a
                 Warrant
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 which
                 Warrant
                 was
                 accordingly
                 drawn
                 and
                 agreed
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 ingrossed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 Signed
                 and
                 Sealed
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         At
                         the
                         High
                         Court
                         of
                         Justice
                         for
                         the
                         Trying
                         and
                         Judging
                         of
                         CHARLES
                         STUART
                         King
                         of
                         England
                         ,
                         
                           Januar.
                           29.
                           1648.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         WHereas
                         
                           Charles
                           Stuart
                        
                         ,
                         King
                         of
                         England
                         ,
                         is
                         ,
                         and
                         standeth
                         Convicted
                         ,
                         Attainted
                         ,
                         and
                         Condemned
                         of
                         High
                         Treason
                         and
                         other
                         high
                         Crimes
                         ,
                         and
                         Sentence
                         upon
                         Saturday
                         last
                         was
                         pronounced
                         against
                         him
                         by
                         this
                         Court
                         ,
                         to
                         be
                         put
                         to
                         death
                         by
                         the
                         severing
                         of
                         his
                         Head
                         from
                         his
                         Body
                         ;
                         of
                         which
                         Sentence
                         Execution
                         yet
                         remains
                         to
                         be
                         done
                         :
                         These
                         are
                         therefore
                         to
                         will
                         and
                         require
                         you
                         to
                         see
                         the
                         said
                         Sentence
                         executed
                         in
                         the
                         open
                         Street
                         before
                         White-hall
                         upon
                         the
                         morrow
                         ,
                         being
                         the
                         30.
                         day
                         of
                         this
                         instant
                         Month
                         of
                         January
                         ,
                         between
                         the
                         hours
                         of
                         Ten
                         in
                         the
                         Morning
                         and
                         Five
                         in
                         the
                         Afternoon
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         day
                         ,
                         with
                         full
                         effect
                         :
                         And
                         so
                         doing
                         this
                         shall
                         be
                         your
                         sufficient
                         Warrant
                         .
                         And
                         these
                         are
                         to
                         require
                         all
                         Officers
                         and
                         Souldiers
                         ,
                         and
                         other
                         the
                         good
                         People
                         of
                         this
                         Nation
                         of
                         England
                         ,
                         to
                         be
                         assisting
                         unto
                         you
                         in
                         this
                         Service
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           Colonel
                           Francis
                           Hacker
                           ,
                           Colonel
                           Huncks
                           ,
                           and
                           Lieutenant
                           Colonel
                           Phayre
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           every
                           of
                           them
                           .
                        
                         
                           Given
                           under
                           our
                           hands
                           and
                           seals
                           .
                           
                             
                               John
                               Bradshaw
                               .
                            
                             
                               Thomas
                               Gray
                               .
                            
                             
                               Ol.
                               Cromwel
                               .
                            
                             
                               Edw.
                               Whaley
                               .
                            
                             
                               Mi.
                               Livesey
                               .
                            
                             
                               John
                               Okey
                               .
                            
                             
                               Jo.
                               Danvers
                               .
                            
                             
                               Jo.
                               Bourchier
                               .
                            
                             
                               Rich.
                               Ingoldsby
                               .
                            
                             
                               W.
                               Cawley
                               .
                            
                             
                               J.
                               Barkestead
                               .
                            
                             
                               Isaac
                               Ewer
                               .
                            
                             
                               J.
                               Dixwell
                               .
                            
                             
                               Val.
                               Wauton
                               .
                            
                             
                               Symon
                               Meyne
                               .
                            
                             
                               Tho.
                               Horton
                               .
                            
                             
                               H.
                               Ireton
                               .
                            
                             
                               Tho.
                               Maleverer
                               .
                            
                             
                               John
                               Blakeston
                               .
                            
                             
                               Jo.
                               Hutchinson
                               .
                            
                             
                               Will.
                               Goffe
                               .
                            
                             
                               Tho.
                               Pride
                               .
                            
                             
                               Pe.
                               Temple
                               .
                            
                             
                               Tho.
                               Harrison
                               .
                            
                             
                               Hen.
                               Smith
                               .
                            
                             
                               Per.
                               Pelham
                               .
                            
                             
                               Ri.
                               Dean
                               .
                            
                             
                               Rob.
                               Tichburne
                               .
                            
                             
                               Hum.
                               Edwards
                               .
                            
                             
                               Dan.
                               Blagrave
                               .
                            
                             
                               Owen
                               Rowe
                               .
                            
                             
                               William
                               Purefoy
                               .
                            
                             
                               Ad.
                               Scroope
                               .
                            
                             
                               James
                               Temple
                               .
                            
                             
                               A.
                               Garland
                               .
                            
                             
                               Edm.
                               Ludlow
                               .
                            
                             
                               Hen.
                               Marten
                               .
                            
                             
                               Vincent
                               Potter
                               .
                            
                             
                               W.
                               Constable
                               .
                            
                             
                               Jo.
                               Jones
                               .
                            
                             
                               Jo.
                               Moore
                               :
                            
                             
                               Ha.
                               Waller
                               .
                            
                             
                               Gilb.
                               Millington
                               .
                            
                             
                               G.
                               Fleetwood
                               .
                            
                             
                               J.
                               Alured
                               .
                            
                             
                               Rob.
                               Lilburne
                               .
                            
                             
                               W.
                               Saye
                               .
                            
                             
                               Anth.
                               Stapeley
                               .
                            
                             
                               Gre.
                               Norton
                               .
                            
                             
                               Tho.
                               Chaloner
                               .
                            
                             
                               Tho.
                               Wogan
                               .
                            
                             
                               Jo.
                               Venne
                               .
                            
                             
                               Greg.
                               Clement
                               .
                            
                             
                               Jo.
                               Downes
                               .
                            
                             
                               Tho.
                               Waite
                               .
                            
                             
                               Tho.
                               Scott
                               .
                            
                             
                               Jo.
                               Carew
                               .
                            
                             
                               Miles
                               Corbet
                               .
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Tuesday
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 Fatal
                 Day
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 of
                 their
                 Ministers
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 James's
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 then
                 kept
                 Him
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 Majesty
                 well
                 knowing
                 what
                 miserable
                 comforters
                 they
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 have
                 conference
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Morning
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 brought
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 (
                 who
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 was
                 permitted
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 Him
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assist
                 Him
                 in
                 that
                 sad
                 instant
                 )
                 read
                 Divine
                 Service
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 Saint
                 Matthew
                 (
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 Crucifixion
                 )
                 proved
                 the
                 second
                 Lesson
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 supposing
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 selected
                 on
                 purpose
                 ,
                 thank'd
                 him
                 afterwards
                 for
                 his
                 seasonable
                 choice
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Bishop
                 modestly
                 declining
                 that
                 undue
                 thanks
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Lesson
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Calendar
                 
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 then
                 and
                 there
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 all
                 His
                 Devotions
                 in
                 preparation
                 to
                 His
                 Passion
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 ended
                 ,
                 about
                 ten
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 brought
                 from
                 Saint
                 James's
                 to
                 White-Hall
                 by
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 with
                 Colours
                 flying
                 and
                 Drums
                 beating
                 ,
                 part
                 marching
                 before
                 and
                 part
                 behind
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 private
                 guard
                 of
                 Partisans
                 about
                 Him
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 on
                 the
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Tomlinson
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Him
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 both
                 bare-headed
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 walking
                 very
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 bidding
                 them
                 go
                 faster
                 ,
                 added
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 He
                 now
                 went
                 before
                 them
                 to
                 strive
                 for
                 an
                 Heavenly
                 Crown
                 with
                 less
                 solicitude
                 than
                 He
                 had
                 often
                 incouraged
                 His
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 an
                 Earthly
                 Diadem
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Park
                 ,
                 He
                 went
                 up
                 the
                 Stairs
                 leading
                 to
                 the
                 long
                 Gallery
                 in
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 the
                 Cabinet
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 He
                 used
                 formerly
                 to
                 lodge
                 .
                 There
                 ,
                 finding
                 an
                 unexpected
                 delay
                 in
                 being
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 fitted
                 ,
                 He
                 past
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 at
                 convenient
                 distances
                 ,
                 in
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 twelve
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 refusing
                 to
                 dine
                 ,
                 only
                 eat
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 drank
                 a
                 Glass
                 of
                 Claret
                 :
                 and
                 about
                 an
                 hour
                 after
                 Colonel
                 Hacker
                 with
                 other
                 Officers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 brought
                 Him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Tomlinson
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Banqueting-house
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 passage
                 was
                 made
                 through
                 a
                 Window
                 .
                 Divers
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 and
                 Troups
                 of
                 Horse
                 were
                 placed
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Street
                 ,
                 which
                 hindred
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 numerous
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 speaking
                 what
                 He
                 had
                 premeditated
                 and
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 hear
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 His
                 Majesty
                 finding
                 Himself
                 disappointed
                 ,
                 omitted
                 much
                 of
                 His
                 intended
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 He
                 meant
                 to
                 speak
                 directed
                 Himself
                 chiefly
                 to
                 Colonel
                 Tomlinson
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Shall
                 be
                 very
                 little
                 heard
                 of
                 any
                 body
                 here
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 speak
                 a
                 word
                 unto
                 you
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 I
                 could
                 hold
                 My
                 peace
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 holding
                 My
                 peace
                 would
                 make
                 some
                 men
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Guilt
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Punishment
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 My
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 My
                 Country
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 clear
                 My self
                 both
                 as
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Christian
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 begin
                 first
                 with
                 My
                 Innocency
                 .
                 In
                 troth
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 not
                 very
                 needful
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 insist
                 long
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 knows
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 did
                 begin
                 a
                 War
                 first
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 must
                 shortly
                 make
                 an
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 did
                 intend
                 for
                 to
                 incroach
                 upon
                 their
                 Privileges
                 :
                 they
                 began
                 upon
                 Me
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Militia
                 they
                 began
                 upon
                 :
                 they
                 confest
                 that
                 the
                 Militia
                 was
                 Mine
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 for
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 from
                 Me.
                 And
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 body
                 will
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 Dates
                 of
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Commissions
                 and
                 Mine
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 see
                 clearly
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 these
                 unhappy
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 not
                 I.
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 these
                 enormous
                 Crimes
                 that
                 are
                 laid
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 in
                 God
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 clear
                 Me
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 Charity
                 )
                 God
                 forbid
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 lay
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 either
                 :
                 I
                 hope
                 they
                 are
                 free
                 of
                 this
                 Guilt
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 that
                 ill
                 Instruments
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 Me
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 chief
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 blood-shed
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 speaking
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 my self
                 clear
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 too
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 God
                 forbid
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ill
                 a
                 Christian
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 God's
                 Judgments
                 are
                 just
                 upon
                 Me
                 ;
                 many
                 times
                 he
                 does
                 pay
                 Justice
                 by
                 an
                 unjust
                 Sentence
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ordinary
                 .
                 
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 say
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 an
                 unjust
                 Sentence
                 that
                 I
                 suffered
                 for
                 to
                 take
                 effect
                 is
                 punished
                 now
                 by
                 an
                 unjust
                 Sentence
                 upon
                 Me.
                 That
                 is
                 —
                 So
                 far
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 an
                 innocent
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 for
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 good
                 Christian
                 ;
                 
                 I
                 hope
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 that
                 will
                 bear
                 Me
                 witness
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 forgiven
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 those
                 in
                 particular
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 chief
                 causers
                 of
                 My
                 Death
                 :
                 Who
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 God
                 knows
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 ;
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 forgive
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 .
                 My
                 Charity
                 must
                 go
                 further
                 ;
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 repent
                 ;
                 for
                 indeed
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 a
                 great
                 Sin
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 :
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 Saint
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 laid
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 take
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 For
                 My
                 Charity
                 commands
                 me
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 forgive
                 particular
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 My
                 Charity
                 commands
                 Me
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 gasp
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 wish
                 with
                 all
                 My
                 Soul
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 hope
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 here
                 will
                 carry
                 it
                 further
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 endeavour
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 shew
                 you
                 both
                 how
                 you
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 For
                 certainly
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 you
                 ever
                 have
                 had
                 yet
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 find
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Conquest
                 .
                 Certainly
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 ill
                 way
                 :
                 For
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 in
                 My
                 opinion
                 ,
                 is
                 never
                 just
                 ,
                 except
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 just
                 Cause
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Wrong
                 ,
                 or
                 just
                 Title
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 if
                 you
                 go
                 beyond
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 quarrel
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 it
                 unjust
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 was
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 only
                 matter
                 of
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Robbery
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Pirate
                 said
                 to
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 Robber
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 petty
                 Robber
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 is
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 do
                 right
                 ,
                 nor
                 God
                 will
                 never
                 prosper
                 you
                 ,
                 until
                 you
                 give
                 God
                 his
                 Due
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Due
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 My
                 Successors
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 their
                 Due
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 them
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 must
                 give
                 God
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 by
                 regulating
                 rightly
                 his
                 Church
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 set
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 particularly
                 ,
                 now
                 I
                 cannot
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 A
                 National
                 Synod
                 ,
                 freely
                 called
                 ,
                 freely
                 debating
                 among
                 themselves
                 ;
                 must
                 settle
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 every
                 Opinion
                 is
                 freely
                 and
                 clearly
                 heard
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 indeed
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 —
              
               
                 (
                 Then
                 turning
                 to
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 that
                 touched
                 the
                 Axe
                 ,
                 He
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 Hurt
                 not
                 the
                 Axe
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 hurt
                 Me.
                 )
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 will
                 clearly
                 instruct
                 you
                 for
                 that
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 concerns
                 My
                 Own
                 particular
                 ,
                 I
                 only
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 touch
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 And
                 truly
                 I
                 desire
                 their
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Freedom
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 body
                 whomsoever
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Freedom
                 consists
                 in
                 having
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 those
                 Laws
                 by
                 which
                 their
                 Life
                 and
                 their
                 Goods
                 may
                 be
                 most
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 having
                 share
                 in
                 Government
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 nothing
                 pertaining
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 a
                 Subject
                 and
                 a
                 Soveraign
                 are
                 clear
                 different
                 things
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 until
                 they
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 put
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 that
                 Liberty
                 as
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 certainly
                 they
                 will
                 never
                 enjoy
                 themselves
                 .
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 for
                 this
                 that
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 here
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 way
                 to
                 an
                 Arbitrary
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 Laws
                 changed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 I
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 come
                 here
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 laid
                 to
                 your
                 charge
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 
                   Martyr
                   of
                   the
                   People
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 troth
                 ,
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 hold
                 you
                 much
                 longer
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 say
                 this
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 truth
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 desired
                 some
                 little
                 time
                 longer
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 put
                 this
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 digested
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 excuse
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 delivered
                 My
                 Conscience
                 :
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 take
                 those
                 courses
                 that
                 are
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Bishop
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 Though
                 it
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 what
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 affections
                 are
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 expected
                 that
                 You
                 should
                 say
                 somewhat
                 for
                 the
                 Worlds
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 replied
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 very
                 heartily
                 ,
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 almost
                 forgotten
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 troth
                 ,
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 My
                 Conscience
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 declare
                 before
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 die
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 left
                 Me
                 by
                 My
                 Father
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 honest
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 will
                 witness
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 he
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 Excuse
                 Me
                 for
                 this
                 same
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 gracious
                 God.
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 to
                 Colonel
                 Hacker
                 He
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 care
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 put
                 Me
                 to
                 pain
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 please
                 you
                 —
              
               
                 But
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 coming
                 near
                 the
                 Axe
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 the
                 Axe
                 ;
                 pray
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 the
                 Axe
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 He
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 but
                 very
                 short
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 thrust
                 out
                 My
                 hands
                 —
              
               
                 Then
                 He
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 for
                 His
                 Cap
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 put
                 it
                 on
                 ,
                 asked
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
              
               
                 Does
                 My
                 Hair
                 trouble
                 you
                 ?
              
               
                 Who
                 desired
                 Him
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 all
                 under
                 His
                 Cap
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 doing
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 He
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 gracious
                 God
                 on
                 My
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Stage
                 more
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 though
                 turbulent
                 and
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 one
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 consider
                 it
                 will
                 soon
                 carry
                 You
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 way
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 carry
                 You
                 from
                 Earth
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 You
                 shall
                 find
                 ,
                 to
                 Your
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 the
                 prize
                 You
                 hasten
                 to
                 ,
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 adjoyns
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 go
                 from
                 a
                 corruptible
                 to
                 an
                 incorruptible
                 Crown
                 ;
                 where
                 no
                 disturbance
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 no
                 disturbance
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Bishop
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   are
                   exchanged
                   from
                   a
                   Temporal
                   to
                   an
                   Eternal
                   Crown
                   :
                   A
                   good
                   Exchange
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 asked
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Is
                   My
                   Hair
                   well
                   ?
                
              
               
                 And
                 taking
                 off
                 His
                 Cloak
                 and
                 George
                 ,
                 He
                 delivered
                 His
                 George
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Remember
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 putting
                 off
                 His
                 Doublet
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 His
                 Wast-coat
                 ,
                 He
                 put
                 on
                 His
                 Cloak
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 upon
                 the
                 Block
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   You
                   must
                   set
                   it
                   fast
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Execut.
                   
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   fast
                   ,
                   Sir.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   KING
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   little
                   higher
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Execut.
                   
                
                 
                   It
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   higher
                   ,
                   Sir.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   KING
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   put
                   out
                   My
                   hands
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   then
                   —
                
              
               
                 Then
                 having
                 said
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 to
                 Himself
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 stood
                 ,
                 with
                 hands
                 and
                 eyes
                 lift
                 up
                 ,
                 immediately
                 stooping
                 down
                 He
                 laid
                 His
                 Neck
                 upon
                 the
                 Block
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Executioner
                 again
                 putting
                 His
                 Hair
                 under
                 His
                 Cap
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinking
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 going
                 to
                 strike
                 ,
                 bad
                 him
              
               
                 
                   Stay
                   for
                   the
                   Sign
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Execut.
                   
                
                 
                   Yes
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   please
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 pause
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 stretching
                 forth
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 Executioner
                 at
                 one
                 blow
                 severed
                 His
                 Head
                 from
                 His
                 Body
                 :
                 Which
                 being
                 held
                 up
                 and
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 His
                 Body
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Coffin
                 covered
                 with
                 black
                 Velvet
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 into
                 His
                 Lodging
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Blood
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 divers
                 persons
                 for
                 different
                 ends
                 ;
                 by
                 some
                 as
                 Trophies
                 of
                 their
                 Villany
                 ,
                 by
                 others
                 as
                 Reliques
                 of
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 hath
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 often
                 found
                 in
                 His
                 Sacred
                 Touch
                 when
                 living
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Malice
                 of
                 His
                 Enemies
                 ended
                 not
                 with
                 His
                 Life
                 ;
                 For
                 when
                 His
                 Body
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 Saint
                 James's
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 they
                 directed
                 their
                 Empericks
                 to
                 search
                 for
                 such
                 Symptomes
                 as
                 might
                 disgrace
                 His
                 Person
                 or
                 His
                 Posterity
                 .
                 But
                 herein
                 they
                 were
                 prevented
                 by
                 an
                 honest
                 Intruder
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 a
                 true
                 account
                 of
                 His
                 sound
                 and
                 excellent
                 Temperament
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 imbalmed
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 in
                 a
                 Coffin
                 of
                 Lead
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 upon
                 Wednesday
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 four
                 of
                 His
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                   Herbert
                   ,
                   Mildmay
                   ,
                   Preston
                
                 and
                 Joyner
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 mourning
                 equipage
                 attended
                 the
                 Herse
                 that
                 night
                 to
                 Windsore
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Room
                 which
                 was
                 formerly
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed-chamber
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 day
                 it
                 was
                 removed
                 into
                 the
                 Deans
                 Hall
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 hung
                 with
                 black
                 and
                 made
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 Lights
                 were
                 set
                 burning
                 round
                 the
                 Herse
                 .
                 About
                 three
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Harford
                 ,
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Southampton
                 and
                 Lindsey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 (
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 refusing
                 that
                 last
                 Service
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Princes
                 )
                 came
                 thither
                 with
                 two
                 Votes
                 passed
                 that
                 Morning
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 ordering
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Burial
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 the
                 Expences
                 thereof
                 exceeded
                 not
                 five
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 .
                 This
                 Order
                 they
                 sheved
                 to
                 Colonel
                 Whichcot
                 the
                 Governor
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 desiring
                 that
                 the
                 Interrment
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 Saint
                 George's
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 Common-Prayer
                 .
                 The
                 latter
                 Request
                 the
                 Governour
                 denied
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   improbable
                   the
                   Parliament
                   would
                   permit
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   so
                   solemnly
                   abolished
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   destroy
                   their
                   own
                   Act.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 replied
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 destroying
                 their
                 own
                 Act
                 ,
                 and
                 dispensing
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Power
                 so
                 binds
                 its
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 disable
                 it self
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 all
                 prevailed
                 not
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Governour
                 had
                 caused
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Grave
                 to
                 be
                 digged
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Windsore
                 for
                 the
                 Interment
                 of
                 the
                 Corps
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Lords
                 disdaining
                 ,
                 found
                 means
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 an
                 honest
                 man
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Knights
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 an
                 artifice
                 to
                 discover
                 a
                 Vault
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Quire
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hollow
                 sound
                 they
                 might
                 perceive
                 in
                 knocking
                 with
                 a
                 Staff
                 upon
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 own
                 accidental
                 finding
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 person
                 receive
                 blame
                 for
                 the
                 discovery
                 .
                 This
                 place
                 they
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 saw
                 one
                 large
                 Coffin
                 of
                 Lead
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Vanlt
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 Velvet
                 Pall
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 lesser
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 (
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 beloved
                 Queen
                 
                   Jane
                   Saint-Maure
                
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 was
                 room
                 left
                 for
                 another
                 (
                 probably
                 intended
                 for
                 Queen
                 
                   Katherine
                   Parre
                
                 ,
                 who
                 survived
                 Him
                 )
                 where
                 they
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Hither
                 the
                 Herse
                 was
                 born
                 by
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 the
                 four
                 Lords
                 bearing
                 up
                 the
                 Corners
                 of
                 the
                 Velvet
                 Pall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 following
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 was
                 this
                 Great
                 King
                 ,
                 upon
                 Friday
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 about
                 three
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 silently
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 other
                 Solemnity
                 than
                 of
                 Sighs
                 and
                 Tears
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 Velvet
                 Pall
                 being
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 Vault
                 over
                 the
                 Coffin
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 was
                 fastened
                 an
                 Inscription
                 in
                 Lead
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 ,
              
               
                 KING
                 CHARLES
                 1648.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               CAROLI
               Primi
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Epitaphium
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               SIstas
               sacrilegum
               Pedem
               ,
               Viator
               ,
            
             
               Nè
               forsan
               temeres
               sacros
               sepulchri
            
             
               Augusti
               Cineres
               .
               Repôc
               est
            
             
               In
               Terrae
               Gremio
               Decor
               Stupórque
            
             
               Humani
               Generis
               ;
               Senex
               ,
               &
               Infans
               ;
            
             
               Prudens
               scilicet
               Innocésque
               Princeps
               :
            
             
               Regni
               
                 Praesidium
                 ,
                 Ruina
              
               Regni
               ;
            
             
               Vitâ
               Praesidium
               ,
               Ruina
               Morte
               .
            
             
               Quem
               Regem
               potiùs
               ,
               Patrémve
               dicam
               ?
            
             
               O
               Patrem
               
                 priùs
                 ,
                 &
                 deinde
              
               Regem
               !
            
             
               Regem
               quippe
               Suî
               ,
               Patrémque
               Regni
               .
            
             
               Hic
               Donúmque
               Dei
               ,
               Deíque
               Cura
               ,
            
             
               (
               Quem
               ,
               Vitáque
               refert
               ,
               refértque
               Morte
               ,
               )
            
             
               Ringente
               Satanâ
               ,
               Canente
               Coelo
               ,
            
             
               Diro
               in
               Pegmate
               [
               Gloriae
               Theatro
               ]
            
             
               Et
               Christi
               Cruce
               ,
               Victor
               ,
               &
               Securi
            
             
               Baptistae
               emicuit
               .
               Ruina
               Felix
               !
            
             
               Quâ
               Divum
               Carolus
               secutus
               Agnum
               ,
            
             
               Et
               postliminiò
               domum
               vocatus
            
             
               Primaevae
               Patriae
               fit
               Inquilinus
               .
            
             
               Sic
               Lucis
               priùs
               Hesperus
               Cadentis
            
             
               Resplendet
               modò
               Phosphorus
               Reversae
               .
            
             
               Hic
               Vindex
               Fidei
               sacer
               Vetustae
               ,
            
             
               Cui
               par
               est
               nihil
               ,
               &
               nihil
               secundum
               ,
            
             
               Naturae
               Typus
               absolutioris
               ,
            
             
               Fortunae
               Domitor
               ferendo
               suae
               ;
            
             
               Qui
               quantum
               Calicis
               bibit
               tremendi
               ,
            
             
               Tatundem
               sibi
               Gloriae
               reportat
               ;
            
             
               Regum
               Maximus
               ,
               unicúsque
               Regum
               ,
            
             
               In
               quo
               Res
               minima
               est
               ,
               
                 fuisse
                 Regem
              
               .
            
             
               Solus
               ,
               qui
               superâ
               locatus
               Arce
            
             
               Vel
               Vitâ
               poterit
               frui
               priore
               .
            
             
               Quum
               sint
               Relliquiae
               ,
               Cadaver
               ,
               Umbra
            
             
               Tam
               sacri
               Capitis
               vel
               ipsa
               sacra
               ,
            
             
               Ipsis
               Eulogiis
               coinquinata
               ,
            
             
               Quiaeque
               ipsum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               prophanat
               ;
            
             
               Sistas
               sacrilegum
               Pedem
               ,
               Viator
               .
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Pierce
                 D.
                 D.
                 Coll.
                 Magd.
                 apud
                 Oxon.
                 Praeses
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               An
               Elegy
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               Our
               Dread
               Sovereign
               Lord
               King
               CHARLES
               the
               MARTYR
               .
            
             
               COme
               ,
               come
               ,
               let
               's
               Mourn
               ;
               all
               eyes
               that
               see
               this
               Day
               ,
            
             
               Melt
               into
               Showts
               ,
               and
               weep
               your selves
               away
               .
            
             
               O
               that
               each
               private
               head
               could
               yield
               a
               Floud
            
             
               Of
               Tears
               ,
               whil'st
               Britain's
               Head
               streams
               out
               His
               Bloud
               !
            
             
               Could
               we
               pay
               what
               His
               
                 Sacred
                 Drops
              
               might
               claim
               ,
            
             
               The
               World
               must
               needs
               be
               drowned
               once
               again
               .
            
             
               Hands
               cannot
               write
               for
               Trembling
               ;
               let
               our
               Eye
            
             
               Supply
               the
               Quill
               ,
               and
               shed
               an
               Elegy
               .
            
             
               Tongues
               cannot
               speak
               ;
               this
               Grief
               knows
               no
               such
               vent
               :
            
             
               Nothing
               but
               Silence
               can
               be
               Eloquent
               .
            
             
               Worlds
               are
               not
               here
               significant
               ;
               in
               This
            
             
               Our
               Sighs
               ,
               our
               Groans
               bear
               all
               the
               Emphasis
               .
            
             
               Dread
               SIR
               !
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               ?
               Hyperbole
            
             
               Is
               not
               a
               Figure
               ,
               when
               it
               speaks
               of
               Thee
               .
            
             
               Thy
               Book
               is
               our
               best
               Language
               ;
               what
               to
               this
            
             
               Shall
               e're
               be
               added
               is
               Thy
               Meiosis
               :
            
             
               Thy
               Name
               's
               Text
               too
               hard
               for
               us
               ;
               no
               men
            
             
               Can
               write
               of
               it
               ,
               without
               
                 Thy
                 Parts
              
               and
               Pen.
            
             
               Thy
               
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 Scorns
                 ,
                 Reproach
              
               ,
               and
               Poverty
            
             
               How
               could'st
               Thou
               bear
               ?
               Thou
               Meeker
               Moses
               ,
               how
               ?
            
             
               Was
               ever
               Lion
               bit
               with
               Whelps
               till
               now
            
             
               And
               did
               not
               roar
               ?
               Thou
               England's
               David
               ,
               how
            
             
               Did
               Shimei's
               Tongue
               not
               move
               Thee
               ?
               Where
               's
               the
            
             
               Where
               is
               the
               King
               ?
               CHARLES
               is
               all
               Christian
               .
               (
               Man
               ?
            
             
               Rebell'd
               ,
               Thou
               mad'st
               Thy
               Passions
               to
               obey
               .
            
             
               Hadst
               Thou
               regain'd
               Thy
               Throne
               of
               State
               by
               Power
               ,
            
             
               Thou
               hadst
               not
               then
               been
               more
               a
               Conqueror
               .
            
             
               But
               Thou
               ,
               thine
               own
               
                 Soul's
                 Monarch
              
               ,
               art
               above
            
             
               Revenge
               and
               Anger
               :
               Canst
               Thou
               tame
               Thy
               Love
               ?
            
             
               How
               could'st
               Thou
               bear
               Thy
               Queen's
               Divorce
               ?
               must
               She
            
             
               At
               once
               Thy
               Wife
               ,
               and
               yet
               Thy
               Widow
               be
               ?
            
             
               Where
               are
               Thy
               tender
               Babes
               once
               Princely
               bred
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               choicest
               Jewels
               ?
               are
               they
               Sequestred
               ?
            
             
               Where
               are
               Thy
               Nobles
               ?
               Lo
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               these
               ,
            
             
               Base
               savage
               Villains
               ,
               and
               Thy
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               Egyptian
               Plague
               !
               't
               was
               only
               Pharaoh's
               doom
               ,
            
             
               To
               see
               such
               Vermin
               in
               His
               Lodging-room
               .
            
             
               What
               Guards
               are
               set
               ?
               what
               Watches
               do
               they
               keep
               ?
            
             
               They
               do
               not
               think
               Thee
               safe
               though
               lock'd
               in
               Sleep
               .
            
             
               Would
               they
               confine
               Thy
               Dreams
               within
               to
               dwell
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               let
               Thy
               Fancy
               pass
               their
               Centinel
               ?
            
             
               Are
               Thy
               Devotions
               dangerous
               ?
               Or
               do
            
             
               Thy
               Prayers
               want
               a
               Guard
               ?
               These
               faulty
               too
               ?
            
             
               Varlets
               ,
               't
               was
               only
               when
               they
               spake
               for
               You.
            
             
               But
               lo
               a
               Charge
               is
               Drawn
               ,
               a
               Day
               is
               set
               ,
            
             
               The
               silent
               LAMB
               is
               brought
               ,
               the
               Wolves
               are
               met
               .
            
             
               Law
               is
               arraign'd
               of
               Treason
               ,
               Peace
               of
               War
               ,
            
             
               And
               Justice
               stands
               a
               Prisoner
               at
               the
               Bar.
            
             
               This
               Scene
               was
               like
               the
               Passion-Tragedy
               :
            
             
               His
               Saviour's
               Person
               none
               could
               Act
               but
               He.
            
             
               Behold
               ,
               what
               Scribes
               were
               here
               ,
               what
               Pharisees
               !
            
             
               What
               
                 Bands
                 of
                 Souldiers
              
               !
               what
               
                 false
                 Witnesses
              
               !
            
             
               Here
               was
               a
               Priest
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Chief
               one
               ,
               who
            
             
               Durst
               strike
               at
               God
               ,
               and
               His
               Vicegerent
               too
               .
            
             
               Here
               
                 Bradshaw
                 ,
                 Pilate
              
               there
               :
               This
               makes
               them
               twain
               ,
            
             
               Pilate
               for
               
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Bradshaw
              
               condemn'd
               for
               Gain
               .
            
             
               Wretch
               !
               couldst
               not
               thou
               be
               rich
               till
               Charles
               was
               dead
               ?
            
             
               Thou
               might'st
               have
               took
               the
               Crown
               ,
               yet
               spar'd
               the
               Head
               ,
            
             
               Th'
               hast
               justifi'd
               that
               Roman
               Judge
               ;
               He
               stood
            
             
               And
               washt
               in
               Water
               ,
               thou
               hast
               dipt
               in
               Blood.
            
             
               And
               where
               's
               the
               Slaughter-House
               ?
               White-hall
               must
               be
               ,
            
             
               Lately
               His
               Palace
               ,
               now
               His
               Calvary
               .
            
             
               Great
               CHARLES
               ,
               is
               this
               Thy
               dying-place
               ?
               And
               where
            
             
               Thou
               wer
               't
               our
               KING
               ,
               art
               Thou
               our
               MARTYR
               there
               ?
            
             
               Thence
               ,
               thence
               Thy
               Soul
               took
               flight
               ;
               and
               there
               will
               we
            
             
               Not
               cease
               to
               Mourn
               ,
               where
               Thou
               didst
               cease
               to
               Be.
            
             
               And
               thus
               ,
               blest
               Soul
               ,
               He
               's
               gone
               :
               a
               Star
               ,
               whose
               fall
               ,
            
             
               As
               no
               Eclipse
               ,
               proves
               Oecumenical
               .
            
             
               That
               Wretch
               had
               skill
               to
               sin
               ,
               whose
               Hand
               did
               know
            
             
               How
               to
               behead
               three
               Kingdoms
               at
               one
               blow
               .
            
             
               England
               hath
               lost
               the
               Influence
               of
               her
               KING
               .
            
             
               No
               wonder
               that
               so
               backward
               was
               her
               Spring
               .
            
             
               O
               dismal
               Day
               !
               but
               yet
               how
               quickly
               gone
               ?
            
             
               It
               must
               be
               short
               ,
               Our
               SUN
               went
               down
               at
               Noon
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               ye
               Senators
               ,
               is
               this
               the
               Thing
            
             
               So
               oft
               declar'd
               ?
               is
               this
               your
               
                 Glorious
                 King
              
               ?
            
             
               Did
               you
               by
               Oaths
               your
               God
               and
               Country
               mock
               ?
            
             
               Pretend
               a
               Crown
               ,
               and
               yet
               prepare
               a
               Block
               ?
            
             
               Did
               you
               ,
               that
               swore
               you
               'd
               Mount
               CHARLES
               higher
               yet
               ,
            
             
               Intend
               the
               Scaffold
               for
               His
               Olivet
               ?
            
             
               Was
               this
               ,
               
                 Hail
                 Master
              
               ?
               Did
               you
               bow
               the
               knee
            
             
               That
               you
               might
               murther
               Him
               with
               Loyalty
               ?
            
             
               Alas
               !
               two
               Deaths
               !
               what
               Cruelty
               was
               this
               ?
            
             
               The
               Axe
               design'd
               ,
               you
               might
               have
               spar'd
               the
               Kiss
               .
            
             
               London
               ,
               didst
               thou
               Thy
               Prince's
               Life
               betray
               ?
            
             
               What
               ?
               could
               Thy
               Sables
               vent
               no
               other
               way
               ?
            
             
               Or
               else
               didst
               thou
               bemoan
               His
               Cross
               ?
               then
               ,
               ah
               !
            
             
               Why
               would'st
               thou
               be
               the
               cursed
               Golgotha
               ?
            
             
               Thou
               once
               hadst
               Men
               ,
               Plate
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               a
               Treasury
            
             
               To
               bind
               thy
               KING
               ,
               and
               hast
               thou
               none
               to
               free
               ?
            
             
               Dull
               beast
               !
               thou
               should'st
               ,
               before
               thy
               Head
               did
               fall
               ,
            
             
               Have
               had
               at
               least
               thy
               Spirits
               Animal
               .
            
             
               Did
               You
               ,
               Ye
               Nobles
               ,
               envy
               CHARLES
               His
               Crown
               ?
            
             
               Jove
               being
               fal'n
               the
               Puny-gods
               must
               down
               :
            
             
               Your
               Raies
               of
               Honour
               are
               eclip'st
               in
               Night
               ,
            
             
               The
               Sun
               is
               set
               from
               whence
               You
               drew
               your
               Light.
            
             
               Religion
               Veils
               her self
               ,
               and
               Mourns
               that
               she
            
             
               Is
               forc'd
               to
               own
               such
               horrid
               Villany
               .
            
             
               The
               Church
               and
               State
               do
               shake
               ;
               that
               Building
               must
            
             
               Expect
               to
               fall
               ,
               whose
               Prop
               is
               turn'd
               to
               Dust
               .
            
             
               But
               cease
               from
               Tears-CHARLES
               is
               most
               blest
               of
               men
               ;
            
             
               A
               God
               on
               Earth
               ,
               more
               than
               a
               Saint
               in
               Heav'n
               .
            
             
               THE
               END
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               COLLECTION
               OF
               DECLARATIONS
               ,
               TREATIES
               ,
               AND
               OTHER
               Principal
               Passages
               concerning
               the
               DIFFERENCES
               BETWIXT
               King
               Charles
               I.
               AND
               HIS
               TWO
               HOUSES
               OF
               PARLIAMENT
               .
               Clearly
               Manifesting
               
                 
                   The
                   Justice
                   of
                   His
                   Cause
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Sincerity
                   in
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Constant
                   Endeavours
                   for
                   Peace
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Bona
               agere
               ,
               &
               mala
               pati
               ,
               Regium
               est
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               Printed
               ,
               MDCLXXXVII
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               TO
               THE
               NOBILITY
               and
               GENTRY
               OF
               ENGLAND
               .
            
             
               I
               Might
               call
               this
               Collection
               ,
               A
               Complete
               Body
               of
               
                 English
                 Politicks
              
               ,
               as
               comprehending
               both
               the
               Duty
               and
               the
               Interest
               of
               all
               true
               English-men
               ;
               and
               those
               largely
               set
               forth
               in
               some
               of
               the
               most
               excellent
               Discourses
               that
               were
               ever
               written
               in
               this
               kind
               :
               Which
               ,
               for
               their
               own
               sakes
               ,
               might
               claim
               some
               better
               respect
               from
               the
               present
               Age
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               cast
               aside
               as
               out-dated
               Pamphlets
               ,
               or
               ,
               at
               the
               best
               ,
               confusedly
               scattered
               like
               the
               Leaves
               of
               Sibylla
               ,
               without
               any
               care
               of
               conserving
               and
               transmitting
               them
               to
               Posterity
               .
            
             
               The
               sad
               Experience
               of
               so
               many
               years
               hath
               taught
               this
               Nation
               to
               their
               cost
               ,
               how
               miserable
               even
               the
               greatest
               Subjects
               make
               themselves
               ,
               by
               incroaching
               upon
               that
               Soveraignty
               which
               alone
               can
               protect
               them
               from
               the
               Injuries
               and
               the
               Scorn
               of
               their
               Inferiours
               .
               Here
               you
               will
               discover
               the
               Arts
               ,
               the
               Means
               ,
               and
               the
               Degrees
               ,
               by
               which
               those
               Mischiefs
               were
               attempted
               and
               atchieved
               ;
               Which
               whensoever
               you
               see
               repeated
               ,
               you
               will
               know
               ,
               the
               Plot
               is
               as
               well
               against
               your
               Privilege
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberty
               of
               your
               Countrey
               ,
               as
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               your
               Prince
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               If
               it
               were
               as
               easie
               to
               root
               out
               the
               remembrance
               of
               the
               ill
               Examples
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               remit
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               Crimes
               ,
               by
               Acts
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               Oblivion
               ;
               it
               were
               perhaps
               no
               Imprudence
               to
               let
               those
               Mischiefs
               sleep
               with
               their
               Authors
               ,
               and
               leave
               their
               Memories
               buried
               in
               the
               Ruines
               they
               have
               made
               .
               But
               since
               many
               that
               are
               content
               to
               take
               the
               utmost
               advantage
               of
               a
               Pardon
               ,
               are
               yet
               too
               good
               to
               acknowledge
               they
               ever
               stood
               in
               need
               of
               any
               ;
               since
               most
               will
               remember
               only
               What
               hath
               been
               done
               ,
               and
               few
               trouble
               themselves
               to
               inquire
               How
               ,
               or
               Why
               :
               it
               cannot
               be
               thought
               impertinent
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Actions
               ,
               to
               represent
               also
               the
               true
               Causes
               that
               have
               produced
               such
               Effects
               ,
               and
               the
               Circumstances
               that
               attended
               them
               ;
               which
               may
               remain
               as
               Marks
               to
               warn
               Posterity
               of
               those
               Errors
               which
               have
               cost
               the
               present
               Age
               so
               dear
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               here
               done
               ,
               not
               from
               the
               private
               phancies
               or
               observations
               of
               any
               one
               Person
               or
               Party
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Publick
               and
               Authentick
               Writings
               of
               Both
               ,
               digested
               in
               such
               order
               ,
               that
               the
               Reader
               may
               compare
               what
               both
               sides
               had
               to
               say
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               thereby
               discern
               ,
               whose
               Designs
               and
               what
               Counsels
               tended
               most
               to
               the
               Peace
               and
               Welfare
               of
               
               the
               Nation
               :
               A
               study
               most
               proper
               for
               those
               Ranks
               of
               men
               whom
               the
               Favour
               of
               Princes
               hath
               raised
               above
               the
               Common
               Multitude
               ,
               to
               this
               one
               End
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               assist
               Them
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               Their
               Government
               ,
               and
               in
               keeping
               Peace
               and
               good
               order
               in
               their
               Countries
               .
            
             
               To
               have
               Collected
               all
               that
               passed
               in
               these
               great
               Contests
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               the
               Work
               of
               many
               Volumes
               :
               But
               the
               most
               material
               ,
               and
               most
               necessary
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               Series
               of
               Times
               and
               Things
               (
               which
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               ,
               comprehend
               the
               Sum
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               shew
               the
               Result
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               )
               are
               here
               disposed
               according
               to
               their
               most
               natural
               order
               of
               time
               ,
               under
               these
               few
               heads
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Declarations
                 concerning
                 His
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 His
                 Four
                 first
                 Parliaments
                 .
                 p.
                 217.
                 
              
               
                 II.
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 the
                 Differences
                 betwixt
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 Fifth
                 Parliament
                 .
                 p.
                 241.
                 
              
               
                 III.
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Paper
                 concerning
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 MDCXLII
                 .
                 III.
                 p.
                 325.
                 
              
               
                 IV.
                 A
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cessation
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 Also
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Passages
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 
                   Oxford
                   .
                   p.
                
                 401.
                 
              
               
                 V.
                 Papers
                 and
                 Passages
                 concerning
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 at
                 
                   Vxbridge
                   .
                   p.
                
                 437.
                 
              
               
                 VI.
                 Messages
                 ,
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 Treaties
                 for
                 Peace
                 :
                 With
                 divers
                 Resolutions
                 and
                 Declarations
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 MDCXLV
                 .
                 VI.
                 VII
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
                 p.
                 547.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               HIS
               MAJESTIES
               DECLARATIONS
               CONCERNING
               HIS
               PROCEEDINGS
               IN
               HIS
               FOUR
               FIRST
               PARLIAMENTS
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Causes
                 which
                 moved
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 to
                 Assemble
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 inforced
                 Him
                 to
                 Dissolve
                 the
                 First
                 and
                 Second
                 Meetings
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 King
                 's
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 since
                 His
                 happy
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Crown
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 His
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 summoned
                 and
                 assembled
                 two
                 several
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 whereof
                 was
                 in
                 August
                 last
                 by
                 adjournment
                 held
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 begun
                 in
                 February
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 until
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 month
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 grief
                 of
                 Himself
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 He
                 believeth
                 )
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 good
                 and
                 well-affected
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 dissolved
                 also
                 ;
                 although
                 He
                 well
                 knoweth
                 the
                 the
                 calling
                 ,
                 adjourning
                 ,
                 proroguing
                 and
                 dissolving
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 being
                 His
                 Great
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 do
                 peculiarly
                 belong
                 unto
                 Himself
                 by
                 an
                 undoubted
                 Prerogative
                 inseparably
                 united
                 to
                 His
                 Imperial
                 Crown
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 His
                 other
                 Regal
                 Actions
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 to
                 any
                 but
                 to
                 God
                 only
                 ,
                 whose
                 immediate
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 Vicegerent
                 He
                 is
                 in
                 these
                 His
                 Realms
                 and
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 committed
                 to
                 His
                 Charge
                 and
                 Government
                 :
                 yet
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 His
                 purpose
                 is
                 so
                 to
                 order
                 Himself
                 and
                 all
                 His
                 Actions
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 publick
                 Actions
                 of
                 State
                 concerning
                 the
                 weal
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 justifie
                 themselves
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 His
                 own
                 Conscience
                 and
                 to
                 His
                 own
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 and
                 necessary
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Affairs
                 now
                 stand
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 true
                 ,
                 plain
                 and
                 clear
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 causes
                 which
                 moved
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 assemble
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 inforced
                 Him
                 to
                 dissolve
                 these
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Malice
                 it self
                 may
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 doubts
                 and
                 fears
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 good
                 Subjects
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 His
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allies
                 abroad
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deserved
                 blame
                 of
                 so
                 unhappy
                 accidents
                 may
                 justly
                 light
                 upon
                 the
                 Authors
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 His
                 dear
                 and
                 Royal
                 Father
                 of
                 ever-blessed
                 memory
                 ,
                 first
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 He
                 found
                 himself
                 ingaged
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 a
                 potent
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 not
                 undertaken
                 rashly
                 ,
                 nor
                 without
                 just
                 and
                 honourable
                 grounds
                 ,
                 but
                 inforced
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 defence
                 of
                 Himself
                 and
                 His
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 His
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 redeeming
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 honour
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recovering
                 of
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 His
                 dear
                 Sister
                 ,
                 her
                 Consort
                 and
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 injuriously
                 and
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 Treaties
                 and
                 Friendship
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 invited
                 thereunto
                 and
                 incouraged
                 therein
                 by
                 
                 the
                 humble
                 advice
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 large
                 promises
                 and
                 protestations
                 to
                 His
                 late
                 majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Him
                 full
                 and
                 real
                 assistance
                 in
                 those
                 Enterprises
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allies
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 His
                 majesty
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 His
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 He
                 found
                 how
                 ill
                 provided
                 He
                 was
                 to
                 proceed
                 effectually
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Action
                 ,
                 unless
                 He
                 might
                 be
                 assured
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 Supplies
                 from
                 His
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 as
                 might
                 inable
                 Him
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 His
                 majesty
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 tread
                 in
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 His
                 Royal
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 wholsome
                 Laws
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 government
                 of
                 His
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 right
                 understanding
                 of
                 their
                 true
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 supply
                 of
                 moneys
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 for
                 those
                 publick
                 services
                 ,
                 He
                 did
                 resolve
                 to
                 summon
                 a
                 Parliament
                 with
                 all
                 convenient
                 speed
                 He
                 might
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 a
                 former
                 Parliament
                 already
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 His
                 Father
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 desirous
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 speedier
                 dispatch
                 of
                 His
                 weighty
                 affairs
                 and
                 gaining
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 continued
                 the
                 same
                 without
                 any
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 thereof
                 ,
                 had
                 He
                 not
                 been
                 advised
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 by
                 His
                 Judges
                 and
                 Counsel
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 subject
                 to
                 question
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 desired
                 to
                 avoid
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 possibly
                 He
                 could
                 ,
                 He
                 summoned
                 a
                 new
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 did
                 with
                 much
                 confidence
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 had
                 with
                 some
                 importunity
                 won
                 his
                 Father
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 his
                 former
                 Treaties
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 had
                 used
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 his
                 now
                 majesty
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 Prince
                 and
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 promised
                 in
                 Parliament
                 their
                 uttermost
                 assistance
                 for
                 the
                 inabling
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 majesty
                 to
                 undergo
                 the
                 War
                 which
                 they
                 then
                 foresaw
                 might
                 follow
                 ,
                 would
                 assuredly
                 have
                 performed
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 now
                 majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 suffered
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Enterprise
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 expectation
                 to
                 have
                 run
                 the
                 least
                 hazard
                 through
                 their
                 defaults
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Parliament
                 (
                 after
                 some
                 adjournment
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 majestie's
                 unavoidable
                 occasions
                 interposing
                 )
                 being
                 assembled
                 on
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 his
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 taking
                 into
                 their
                 due
                 and
                 serious
                 consideration
                 the
                 manifold
                 occasions
                 which
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 entry
                 did
                 press
                 his
                 majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 most
                 important
                 affairs
                 which
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 action
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 great
                 readiness
                 and
                 alacrity
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 pledge
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 bounden
                 Duty
                 and
                 Thankfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 first-fruits
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 dutiful
                 affections
                 of
                 his
                 loving
                 and
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 devoted
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 present
                 his
                 majesty
                 with
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 chearful
                 gift
                 of
                 two
                 entire
                 Subsidies
                 ;
                 which
                 their
                 gift
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 freeness
                 and
                 heartiness
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 giving
                 thereof
                 ,
                 his
                 majesty
                 did
                 thankfully
                 and
                 lovingly
                 accept
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 more
                 narrowly
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 affairs
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 imbarked
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 dishonour
                 and
                 disadvantage
                 withdraw
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 He
                 sound
                 that
                 this
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 was
                 much
                 short
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 of
                 necessity
                 must
                 be
                 presently
                 expended
                 for
                 the
                 setting
                 forward
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 actions
                 which
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 he
                 had
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 that
                 Summer
                 to
                 be
                 pursued
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 majesty
                 imparted
                 to
                 his
                 Commons
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 the
                 same
                 could
                 receive
                 that
                 debate
                 and
                 due
                 consideration
                 which
                 was
                 fit
                 ,
                 the
                 fearful
                 visitation
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 the
                 principal
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 quality
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 service
                 lodged
                 and
                 abiding
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 increase
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 majesty
                 ,
                 without
                 extream
                 peril
                 to
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 dear
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 continue
                 the
                 Parliament
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 on
                 the
                 eleventh
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 then
                 following
                 adjourned
                 the
                 Parliament
                 from
                 Westminster
                 until
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 then
                 following
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Highness
                 was
                 so
                 careful
                 to
                 accommodate
                 his
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 the
                 freest
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 that
                 grievous
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 there
                 fitted
                 the
                 Parliament-men
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 convenient
                 for
                 their
                 entertainment
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 himself
                 being
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 heart
                 sincere
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 ends
                 upon
                 his
                 people
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Searcher
                 of
                 hearts
                 best
                 knoweth
                 )
                 He
                 little
                 expected
                 that
                 any
                 misconstruction
                 of
                 His
                 Actions
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 there
                 found
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Parliament
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 while
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Affairs
                 opened
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 further
                 supply
                 desired
                 ,
                 as
                 necessity
                 required
                 ,
                 He
                 found
                 them
                 so
                 slow
                 and
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 delays
                 and
                 diversions
                 in
                 their
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 any
                 thing
                 could
                 be
                 determined
                 ,
                 the
                 fearful
                 Contagion
                 daily
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 dispersed
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 home
                 even
                 their
                 doors
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 assembled
                 .
              
               
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 rather
                 preferred
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 from
                 that
                 present
                 and
                 visible
                 danger
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 providing
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 more
                 remote
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 less
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Christendom
                 which
                 then
                 were
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 in
                 friendship
                 and
                 alliance
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 then
                 able
                 to
                 discern
                 when
                 it
                 might
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 stay
                 His
                 hand
                 of
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 place
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 secure
                 than
                 other
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 convenient
                 for
                 their
                 re-assembling
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 dissolved
                 that
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Parliament
                 being
                 now
                 ended
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 therewith
                 cast
                 off
                 His
                 Royal
                 care
                 of
                 His
                 great
                 and
                 important
                 affairs
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 His
                 Privy
                 Council
                 and
                 of
                 His
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 He
                 continued
                 His
                 preparations
                 and
                 former
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 not
                 only
                 expended
                 those
                 moneys
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Subsidies
                 aforesaid
                 were
                 given
                 unto
                 Him
                 for
                 His
                 own
                 private
                 use
                 ,
                 whereof
                 He
                 had
                 too
                 much
                 occasion
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 found
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 His
                 Exchequer
                 at
                 His
                 first
                 entrance
                 ;
                 but
                 added
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 His
                 credit
                 and
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 Servants
                 He
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 compass
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 much
                 disadvantage
                 by
                 the
                 retarding
                 of
                 provisions
                 and
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 the
                 means
                 ,
                 His
                 Navy
                 was
                 prepared
                 and
                 set
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 designs
                 unto
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 and
                 specially
                 directed
                 were
                 so
                 probable
                 and
                 so
                 well
                 advised
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 miscarried
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 well
                 assured
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 His
                 own
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 lightly
                 or
                 unadvisedly
                 undertaken
                 and
                 pursued
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 whose
                 Providence
                 and
                 good
                 pleasure
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 and
                 shall
                 ever
                 submit
                 Himself
                 and
                 all
                 His
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 that
                 success
                 which
                 was
                 desired
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 were
                 those
                 attempts
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 fruitless
                 as
                 the
                 envy
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 hath
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 receiving
                 thereby
                 no
                 small
                 loss
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 party
                 no
                 little
                 advantage
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 much
                 avail
                 to
                 further
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 great
                 affairs
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 hostility
                 ,
                 were
                 these
                 first
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 subject
                 to
                 miscarry
                 ,
                 well
                 seconded
                 and
                 pursued
                 ,
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 intended
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 conversant
                 in
                 actions
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 were
                 fit
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 neglected
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 acted
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 infinite
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 beyond
                 expectation
                 ,
                 asswaging
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 restoring
                 health
                 and
                 safety
                 to
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 fittest
                 places
                 for
                 the
                 resort
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 His
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 no
                 sooner
                 descried
                 the
                 probability
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 assembling
                 of
                 His
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 His
                 Princely
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Providence
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 seasons
                 should
                 be
                 omitted
                 ,
                 preparations
                 both
                 defensive
                 and
                 offensive
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 was
                 requisite
                 for
                 their
                 common
                 safety
                 ,
                 but
                 He
                 advised
                 and
                 resolved
                 of
                 the
                 summoning
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 where
                 He
                 might
                 freely
                 communicate
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 counsel
                 and
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 representative
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 He
                 might
                 proceed
                 in
                 these
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 inabled
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 which
                 concern
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 safety
                 and
                 honour
                 both
                 of
                 Prince
                 and
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 February
                 last
                 a
                 new
                 Parliament
                 was
                 begun
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 meeting
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 forbear
                 to
                 press
                 them
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 appearance
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Interest
                 ,
                 but
                 recommended
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 making
                 of
                 good
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 ordinary
                 subject
                 for
                 a
                 Parliament
                 :
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believing
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 suffered
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 many
                 weeks
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 apprehension
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 safety
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 prosessed
                 and
                 maintained
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Our
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 prosper
                 or
                 suffer
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 led
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 and
                 a
                 timely
                 consideration
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 means
                 which
                 might
                 best
                 conduce
                 to
                 those
                 ends
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 higher
                 House
                 by
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 did
                 timely
                 and
                 seasonably
                 consider
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 invited
                 the
                 Commons
                 to
                 a
                 Conference
                 concerning
                 that
                 great
                 business
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 Conference
                 there
                 were
                 opened
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 great
                 occasions
                 which
                 pressed
                 His
                 Majesty
                 :
                 which
                 making
                 no
                 impression
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 His
                 majesty
                 did
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 message
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 necessary
                 ,
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 due
                 and
                 timely
                 preparations
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Commons
                 House
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 seven
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 March
                 last
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 at
                 first
                 agreed
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 His
                 Majesty
                 three
                 intire
                 Subsidies
                 and
                 three
                 Fiteens
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 supply
                 unto
                 Him
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 April
                 after
                 ,
                 upon
                 second
                 cogitations
                 they
                 added
                 a
                 fourth
                 Subsidy
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 payment
                 for
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 first
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 month
                 of
                 June
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 being
                 ingaged
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 this
                 Common
                 Cause
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 fitted
                 His
                 occasions
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 times
                 which
                 were
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 those
                 Subsidies
                 and
                 Fifteens
                 ,
                 and
                 hastned
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Committees
                 and
                 His
                 Council
                 at
                 War
                 to
                 perfect
                 their
                 resolutions
                 for
                 the
                 ordering
                 and
                 setting
                 of
                 His
                 designs
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 accordingly
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 that
                 maturity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 found
                 no
                 impediment
                 to
                 a
                 final
                 conclusion
                 of
                 their
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 but
                 want
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 put
                 things
                 into
                 Action
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hereupon
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 patience
                 expected
                 the
                 real
                 performance
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Commons
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 finding
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 posting
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 His
                 own
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Subjects
                 in
                 forein
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 powerful
                 preparations
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 His
                 design
                 was
                 upon
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 determine
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 worst
                 consequence
                 )
                 He
                 acquainted
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 open
                 unto
                 them
                 truly
                 and
                 clearly
                 how
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 then
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 and
                 upon
                 several
                 occasions
                 re-iterated
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 House
                 being
                 abused
                 by
                 the
                 violent
                 and
                 ill-advised
                 Passions
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 for
                 private
                 and
                 personal
                 ends
                 ,
                 ill
                 beseeming
                 publick
                 persons
                 trusted
                 by
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 neglected
                 ,
                 but
                 wilfully
                 refused
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 gentle
                 admonitions
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 could
                 give
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 did
                 nor
                 would
                 intend
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 disordered
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 set
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 instance
                 into
                 a
                 Legal
                 way
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 proofs
                 on
                 either
                 part
                 would
                 have
                 ruled
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 allowed
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 therewith
                 content
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 intemperate
                 passions
                 and
                 desires
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 errors
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 error
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 neglected
                 to
                 give
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 several
                 cases
                 which
                 happened
                 concerning
                 His
                 Regality
                 ,
                 but
                 wholly
                 forgot
                 their
                 ingagements
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 :
                 whereupon
                 His
                 Majesty
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 1626.
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 TRusty
                 and
                 well-beloved
                 ,
                 We
                 greet
                 you
                 well
                 .
                 Our
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 cannot
                 forget
                 how
                 often
                 and
                 how
                 earnestly
                 We
                 have
                 called
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 speeding
                 of
                 that
                 aid
                 which
                 they
                 intend
                 unto
                 Vs
                 for
                 Our
                 great
                 and
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 Vs
                 and
                 Our
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 so
                 far
                 spent
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 presently
                 concluded
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 neither
                 bring
                 Vs
                 money
                 nor
                 credit
                 by
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 themselves
                 have
                 prefixed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 further
                 deferred
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 little
                 use
                 ,
                 We
                 being
                 daily
                 advertised
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ready
                 to
                 assail
                 us
                 ,
                 We
                 hold
                 it
                 necessary
                 by
                 these
                 Our
                 Letters
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 Our
                 last
                 and
                 final
                 admonition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 shall
                 account
                 all
                 further
                 delays
                 and
                 excuses
                 to
                 be
                 express
                 denials
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 We
                 will
                 and
                 require
                 you
                 to
                 signifie
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 do
                 expect
                 that
                 they
                 forthwith
                 bring
                 forth
                 their
                 Bill
                 of
                 Subsidy
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 without
                 delay
                 or
                 condition
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 fully
                 pass
                 that
                 House
                 by
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 week
                 at
                 the
                 furthest
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 force
                 Vs
                 to
                 take
                 other
                 resolutions
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 finish
                 this
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 sit
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 dispatch
                 of
                 their
                 other
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 their
                 recess
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 together
                 again
                 the
                 next
                 Winter
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 by
                 their
                 denial
                 or
                 delay
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 ill
                 consequence
                 shall
                 fall
                 out
                 either
                 at
                 home
                 or
                 abroad
                 ,
                 We
                 may
                 call
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 Our
                 part
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 calling
                 Our
                 people
                 together
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 Vs
                 ,
                 by
                 opening
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 Our
                 occasions
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 requiring
                 their
                 timely
                 help
                 and
                 assistance
                 in
                 those
                 Actions
                 wherein
                 We
                 stand
                 ingaged
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Counsels
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 will
                 and
                 command
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Letter
                 be
                 publickly
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 which
                 Letter
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 gracious
                 manifest
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 admitted
                 one
                 reading
                 to
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Subsidies
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 they
                 prepared
                 and
                 voted
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 or
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 prefer
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 containing
                 (
                 though
                 palliated
                 with
                 glosing
                 terms
                 )
                 as
                 well
                 many
                 dishonourable
                 aspersions
                 upon
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Sacred
                 memory
                 of
                 His
                 deceased
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 dilatory
                 excuses
                 for
                 their
                 not
                 
                 proceeding
                 with
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 adding
                 thereto
                 also
                 coloured
                 conditions
                 ,
                 crossing
                 thereby
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 direction
                 ,
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 esteeming
                 (
                 as
                 He
                 had
                 cause
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 denial
                 of
                 the
                 promised
                 Supply
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 that
                 no
                 admonitions
                 could
                 move
                 ,
                 no
                 reasons
                 or
                 perswasions
                 could
                 prevail
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 spent
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 an
                 impossibility
                 upon
                 themselves
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 promises
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 esteemed
                 all
                 gracious
                 Messages
                 unto
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 interruptions
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 mature
                 advisement
                 discerning
                 that
                 all
                 further
                 patience
                 would
                 prove
                 fruitless
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 month
                 He
                 hath
                 dissolved
                 this
                 unhappy
                 Parliament
                 :
                 the
                 acting
                 whereof
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 an
                 unexpressible
                 grief
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 memory
                 thereof
                 doth
                 renew
                 the
                 hearty
                 sorrow
                 which
                 all
                 His
                 good
                 and
                 well-affected
                 Subjects
                 will
                 compassionate
                 with
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 passages
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 at
                 the
                 more
                 length
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 true
                 Circumstances
                 thereof
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 unfortunate
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mischief
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 malevolent
                 Report
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 ill-affected
                 to
                 this
                 State
                 or
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 here
                 professed
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fears
                 or
                 jealousies
                 of
                 Friends
                 and
                 dutiful
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 unfortunate
                 in
                 the
                 Consequences
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 worse
                 effect
                 than
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 can
                 be
                 well
                 apprehended
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 being
                 best
                 privy
                 to
                 the
                 integrity
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 constant
                 maintaining
                 of
                 the
                 sincerity
                 and
                 unity
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 professed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 free
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 open
                 contagion
                 of
                 Popery
                 and
                 secret
                 infection
                 of
                 Schism
                 ,
                 of
                 both
                 which
                 by
                 His
                 publick
                 Acts
                 and
                 Actions
                 He
                 hath
                 given
                 good
                 testimony
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 best
                 judge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 purposeth
                 resolutely
                 and
                 constantly
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 either
                 ;
                 and
                 observing
                 the
                 subtilty
                 of
                 the
                 adverse
                 party
                 ,
                 He
                 cannot
                 but
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Joab
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 this
                 disaster
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 Incendiaries
                 of
                 Christendom
                 have
                 subtilly
                 and
                 secretly
                 insinuated
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 unhappily
                 (
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hopeth
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Actors
                 )
                 have
                 caused
                 these
                 diversions
                 and
                 distractions
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 His
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 His
                 good
                 and
                 well-affected
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 loves
                 He
                 doth
                 repose
                 Himself
                 with
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 esteemeth
                 it
                 as
                 his
                 greatest
                 riches
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 assuring
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 ,
                 by
                 God's
                 assistance
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 break
                 in
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 undertaken
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 discouraging
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 adversaries
                 of
                 his
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 hath
                 put
                 on
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 doth
                 hereby
                 publish
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 That
                 as
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 him
                 King
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 People
                 and
                 large
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 famous
                 in
                 former
                 Ages
                 both
                 by
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 trusted
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Father
                 and
                 Protector
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 and
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 true
                 Religion
                 :
                 so
                 He
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 chearfully
                 and
                 constantly
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 so
                 many
                 difficulties
                 and
                 discouragements
                 )
                 will
                 take
                 his
                 Scepter
                 and
                 Sword
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 expose
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 unsatiable
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 long
                 thirsted
                 after
                 an
                 universal
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Consciences
                 to
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 home
                 he
                 will
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 redress
                 the
                 just
                 Grievances
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Subjects
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 every
                 way
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 publish
                 this
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 to
                 think
                 with
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 with
                 duty
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Actions
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 last
                 dissolved
                 Parliaments
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   His
                   Majestie
                   's
                   Palace
                   at
                   White-Hall
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     thirtieth
                     day
                     of
                     June
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Second
                     year
                     of
                     His
                     Majestie
                     's
                     Reign
                     of
                     Great
                     
                       Britain
                       ,
                       France
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Ireland
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIE's
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 Loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 which
                 moved
                 Him
                 to
                 dissolve
                 His
                 Third
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Published
                 by
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 special
                 command
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 KING
                 .
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 about
                 the
                 dissolving
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 WHereas
                 We
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 general
                 good
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 caused
                 Our
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 assemble
                 and
                 meet
                 by
                 Prorogation
                 the
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 sithence
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 same
                 hath
                 been
                 continued
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 malevolent
                 dispositions
                 of
                 some
                 ill-affected
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 had
                 sundry
                 just
                 causes
                 of
                 offence
                 and
                 dislike
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 yet
                 We
                 resolved
                 with
                 patience
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 uttermost
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 the
                 rather
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 We
                 found
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 sober
                 and
                 grave
                 persons
                 ,
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 Religion
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 preserve
                 Unity
                 and
                 Peace
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 having
                 on
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 uniform
                 Advice
                 of
                 Our
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 caused
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 be
                 adjourned
                 until
                 this
                 present
                 day
                 ,
                 hoping
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 that
                 a
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 right
                 understanding
                 might
                 be
                 begotten
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 whereby
                 this
                 Parliament
                 might
                 have
                 an
                 happy
                 end
                 and
                 issue
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 intent
                 ,
                 We
                 did
                 again
                 this
                 day
                 command
                 the
                 like
                 Adjournment
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 until
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 :
                 It
                 hath
                 so
                 happened
                 by
                 the
                 disobedient
                 and
                 seditious
                 carriage
                 of
                 those
                 said
                 ill-affected
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 and
                 Our
                 Regal
                 authority
                 and
                 Commandment
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 highly
                 contemned
                 ,
                 as
                 Our
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 cannot
                 bear
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 former
                 Age
                 can
                 parallel
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 Our
                 full
                 and
                 absolute
                 resolution
                 to
                 dissolve
                 the
                 same
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 whereof
                 We
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 whom
                 it
                 may
                 concern
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 depart
                 about
                 their
                 needful
                 affairs
                 ,
                 without
                 attending
                 any
                 longer
                 here
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 We
                 will
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 should
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 do
                 and
                 ever
                 will
                 distinguish
                 between
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 shewed
                 good
                 affection
                 to
                 Religion
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 given
                 themselves
                 over
                 to
                 Faction
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 work
                 disturbance
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 good
                 order
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   White-hall
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     second
                     day
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     fourth
                     year
                     of
                     Our
                     Reign
                     of
                     Great
                     
                       Britain
                       ,
                       France
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Ireland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 God
                 save
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIE's
                 Speech
                 at
                 the
                 Dissolving
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Never
                 came
                 here
                 upon
                 so
                 unpleasant
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 a
                 Parliment
                 .
                 Therefore
                 men
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 cause
                 to
                 wonder
                 why
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 rather
                 chuse
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 by
                 Commission
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 general
                 Maxim
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 harsh
                 commands
                 to
                 their
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Themselves
                 only
                 executing
                 pleasing
                 things
                 .
                 Yet
                 considering
                 that
                 Justice
                 as
                 well
                 consists
                 in
                 reward
                 and
                 praise
                 of
                 Vertue
                 as
                 punishing
                 of
                 Vice
                 ;
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 come
                 here
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 meerly
                 the
                 undutiful
                 and
                 seditious
                 carriage
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 House
                 that
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Lords
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 causes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 as
                 much
                 comfort
                 in
                 your
                 dutiful
                 demeanors
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 justly
                 distasted
                 with
                 their
                 proceedings
                 .
                 Yet
                 to
                 avoid
                 mistakings
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 me
                 to
                 adjudge
                 all
                 the
                 House
                 alike
                 guilty
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 there
                 as
                 dutiful
                 Subjects
                 as
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 but
                 some
                 few
                 Vipers
                 amongst
                 them
                 that
                 did
                 cast
                 this
                 mist
                 of
                 undutifulness
                 over
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 eyes
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 number
                 there
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 infected
                 with
                 this
                 contagion
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 some
                 did
                 express
                 their
                 duties
                 in
                 speaking
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 general
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 these
                 Vipers
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 their
                 reward
                 of
                 punishment
                 ;
                 so
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Lords
                 ,
                 may
                 justly
                 expect
                 from
                 Me
                 that
                 favour
                 and
                 protection
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 King
                 oweth
                 to
                 His
                 loving
                 and
                 dutiful
                 Nobility
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 commanded
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIE's
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 which
                 moved
                 Him
                 to
                 Dissolve
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 HOwsoever
                 Princes
                 are
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 give
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Actions
                 but
                 to
                 God
                 alone
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 minds
                 and
                 affections
                 of
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 thus
                 much
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 sincerity
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 those
                 colours
                 in
                 which
                 We
                 know
                 some
                 turbulent
                 and
                 ill-affected
                 Spirits
                 (
                 to
                 masque
                 and
                 disguise
                 their
                 own
                 wicked
                 intentions
                 ,
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 )
                 would
                 represent
                 Us
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 view
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 assembled
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 year
                 of
                 Our
                 Reign
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 securing
                 Our
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Subjects
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allies
                 abroad
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 sitting
                 down
                 of
                 it
                 We
                 declared
                 the
                 miserable
                 afflicted
                 estate
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 in
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   France
                
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 the
                 distressed
                 extremities
                 of
                 Our
                 dearest
                 Uncle
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 chased
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 that
                 party
                 which
                 was
                 united
                 against
                 Us
                 ;
                 that
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 house
                 of
                 Austria
                 and
                 their
                 ancient
                 Confederates
                 )
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 professed
                 the
                 rooting
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ;
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 on
                 Our
                 party
                 some
                 were
                 over
                 run
                 ,
                 others
                 diverted
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 disabled
                 to
                 give
                 assistance
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 and
                 other
                 important
                 motives
                 We
                 propounded
                 a
                 speedy
                 supply
                 of
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 were
                 well
                 resented
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 alacrity
                 and
                 readiness
                 they
                 agreed
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 liberal
                 aid
                 :
                 But
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 any
                 perfection
                 they
                 were
                 diverted
                 by
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 questions
                 raised
                 amongst
                 them
                 concerning
                 their
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 other
                 long
                 disputes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bill
                 did
                 not
                 pass
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 delay
                 Our
                 affairs
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 far
                 worse
                 case
                 than
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Our
                 forein
                 actions
                 then
                 in
                 hand
                 being
                 thereby
                 disgraced
                 and
                 ruined
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 timely
                 help
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 derogate
                 from
                 the
                 merit
                 and
                 good
                 intentions
                 of
                 those
                 wise
                 and
                 moderate
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 (
                 to
                 whose
                 forwardness
                 We
                 attribute
                 it
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 propounded
                 and
                 resolved
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 )
                 so
                 We
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 delay
                 of
                 passing
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 causless
                 jealousies
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 another
                 temper
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 lessen
                 both
                 the
                 reputation
                 and
                 reality
                 of
                 that
                 supply
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 spirit
                 infused
                 into
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 and
                 Assessors
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 hath
                 returned
                 up
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 scanty
                 proportion
                 as
                 is
                 infinitely
                 short
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Our
                 great
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 precedents
                 of
                 former
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 all
                 well-affected
                 men
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 those
                 large
                 disputes
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 permitted
                 many
                 of
                 Our
                 high
                 Prerogatives
                 to
                 be
                 debated
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 times
                 of
                 Our
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 questioned
                 without
                 punishment
                 or
                 sharp
                 reproof
                 ;
                 so
                 We
                 did
                 endeavour
                 to
                 have
                 shortned
                 those
                 debates
                 ,
                 for
                 winning
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 much
                 advantaged
                 Our
                 great
                 Affairs
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 both
                 by
                 Speeches
                 and
                 Messages
                 We
                 did
                 often
                 declare
                 Our
                 gracious
                 and
                 clear
                 resolution
                 to
                 maintain
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 ancient
                 and
                 just
                 liberties
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 violation
                 or
                 diminution
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 security
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 framed
                 in
                 the
                 from
                 by
                 themselves
                 desired
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Parliamentary
                 Petition
                 ,
                 confirm
                 their
                 ancient
                 and
                 just
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Rights
                 ;
                 which
                 We
                 resolve
                 with
                 all
                 Constancy
                 and
                 Justice
                 to
                 maintain
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 setling
                 Our
                 necessary
                 Supply
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 they
                 wasted
                 much
                 time
                 in
                 such
                 proceedings
                 (
                 blasting
                 Our
                 Government
                 )
                 as
                 We
                 are
                 unwilling
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 yet
                 We
                 suffered
                 to
                 sit
                 until
                 themselves
                 desired
                 us
                 to
                 appoint
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 their
                 recess
                 ,
                 not
                 naming
                 either
                 Adjournment
                 or
                 Prorogation
                 .
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 Our
                 Council
                 ,
                 We
                 resolved
                 to
                 Prorogue
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Session
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 prefixed
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 meet
                 in
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 sitting
                 )
                 finish
                 some
                 profitable
                 and
                 good
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 withal
                 gave
                 order
                 for
                 a
                 gracious
                 pardon
                 to
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 former
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 passed
                 the
                 higher
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 sent
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 being
                 graciously
                 intended
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 was
                 ill
                 entertained
                 by
                 some
                 disaffected
                 persons
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 
                 artifices
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 raised
                 so
                 much
                 heat
                 and
                 distemper
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 visible
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 We
                 had
                 declared
                 Our
                 resolution
                 to
                 prorogue
                 ,
                 as
                 Our
                 Counsel
                 advised
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 adjourn
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 (
                 after
                 Our
                 resolution
                 declared
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 )
                 did
                 manifest
                 themselves
                 to
                 affect
                 ;
                 that
                 seldom
                 hath
                 greater
                 passion
                 been
                 seen
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 upon
                 the
                 greatest
                 occasions
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 some
                 glances
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 open
                 rumors
                 abroad
                 ,
                 were
                 spread
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Petition
                 We
                 had
                 given
                 away
                 not
                 only
                 Our
                 Impositions
                 upon
                 goods
                 exported
                 and
                 imported
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 :
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 debate
                 and
                 hammering
                 of
                 that
                 Petition
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 speech
                 or
                 mention
                 in
                 either
                 House
                 concerning
                 those
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 but
                 concerning
                 Taxes
                 and
                 other
                 charges
                 within
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 much
                 less
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 thought
                 thereby
                 to
                 debar
                 Us
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 Petition
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Speeches
                 and
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 did
                 profess
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 grant
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 many
                 other
                 misinterpretationss
                 were
                 raised
                 of
                 that
                 Petition
                 and
                 Answer
                 ,
                 by
                 men
                 not
                 well
                 distinguishing
                 between
                 well-ordered
                 liberty
                 and
                 licentiousness
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 by
                 Our
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 Petition
                 We
                 had
                 let
                 loose
                 the
                 Reins
                 of
                 Our
                 Government
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 distemper
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 laying
                 aside
                 the
                 pardon
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 never
                 done
                 in
                 any
                 former
                 Parliament
                 )
                 and
                 other
                 businesses
                 fit
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 concluded
                 that
                 Session
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 frame
                 and
                 contrive
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 against
                 Our
                 receiving
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 proceeded
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 the
                 prefixed
                 time
                 for
                 concluding
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hastened
                 by
                 the
                 contrivers
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 have
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Vote
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 before
                 We
                 should
                 prorogue
                 the
                 Session
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 finding
                 Our
                 gracious
                 favaours
                 in
                 that
                 Session
                 afforded
                 to
                 Our
                 people
                 so
                 ill
                 requited
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 sinister
                 strains
                 made
                 upon
                 Our
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 Petition
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 diminution
                 of
                 Our
                 Profit
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 more
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Our
                 Government
                 ;
                 We
                 resolved
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 finishing
                 of
                 that
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 dangerous
                 intentions
                 of
                 some
                 ill-affected
                 persons
                 ,
                 by
                 ending
                 the
                 Session
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 some
                 few
                 hours
                 sooner
                 than
                 was
                 expected
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Our
                 own
                 mouth
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 the
                 causes
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 for
                 hindring
                 the
                 spreading
                 of
                 those
                 sinister
                 interpretations
                 of
                 that
                 Petition
                 and
                 Answer
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 necessary
                 directions
                 for
                 setling
                 and
                 quieting
                 Our
                 Government
                 until
                 another
                 meeting
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 performed
                 accordingly
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 June
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Session
                 thus
                 ended
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 risen
                 ,
                 that
                 intended
                 Remonstrance
                 gave
                 Us
                 occasion
                 to
                 look
                 into
                 that
                 business
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 though
                 Our
                 necessities
                 pleaded
                 strongly
                 for
                 Us
                 ,
                 yet
                 We
                 were
                 not
                 apt
                 to
                 strain
                 that
                 point
                 too
                 far
                 ,
                 but
                 resolved
                 to
                 guide
                 Our self
                 by
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 former
                 Ages
                 ,
                 and
                 examples
                 of
                 Our
                 most
                 Noble
                 Predecessors
                 ;
                 thinking
                 those
                 Counsels
                 best
                 warranted
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 former
                 Ages
                 concurring
                 with
                 the
                 present
                 occasions
                 did
                 approve
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 gave
                 order
                 for
                 a
                 diligent
                 search
                 of
                 Records
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 holden
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 was
                 not
                 granted
                 unto
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 first
                 granted
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 accounted
                 and
                 answered
                 to
                 that
                 King
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 years
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 until
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 by
                 Parliament
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 succeeding
                 times
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 every
                 of
                 those
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 deceasing
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 by
                 Parliament
                 unto
                 the
                 Successor
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 burthen'd
                 with
                 like
                 charges
                 and
                 necessities
                 as
                 these
                 modern
                 times
                 )
                 the
                 Parliament
                 did
                 most
                 readily
                 and
                 chearfully
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 every
                 of
                 those
                 Reigns
                 ,
                 grant
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 most
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 guarding
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 safety
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 supportation
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 ,
                 He
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 same
                 a
                 full
                 year
                 ,
                 wanting
                 very
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 Parliament
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 a
                 year
                 before
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 grant
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 passed
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 when
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 assembled
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 without
                 difficulty
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 Our
                 own
                 time
                 ,
                 We
                 quietly
                 received
                 the
                 same
                 three
                 years
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 expecting
                 with
                 patience
                 in
                 several
                 Parliaments
                 the
                 like
                 grant
                 thereof
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 Our
                 Predecessors
                 ;
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 still
                 professing
                 ,
                 that
                 multitude
                 of
                 other
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 want
                 of
                 willingness
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 setling
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 deferred
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 finding
                 so
                 much
                 reason
                 and
                 necessity
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 the
                 ordinary
                 duties
                 in
                 the
                 Custom-House
                 to
                 concur
                 with
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Succession
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Justice
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 
                 intended
                 Remonstrance
                 hatched
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 passionate
                 brains
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 particular
                 persons
                 ;
                 We
                 thought
                 it
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 wisdom
                 and
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 could
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 any
                 moderate
                 and
                 discreet
                 man
                 (
                 upon
                 composed
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 setting
                 aside
                 passion
                 and
                 distemper
                 )
                 could
                 be
                 against
                 receiving
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 We
                 do
                 and
                 still
                 must
                 pursue
                 those
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 undergo
                 that
                 Charge
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 it
                 having
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 constantly
                 continued
                 to
                 Our
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 four
                 several
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 granting
                 thereof
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 blessed
                 Father
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 express
                 terms
                 mentioned
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 had
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 the
                 several
                 Kings
                 named
                 in
                 those
                 Acts
                 ,
                 time
                 out
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 by
                 authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 upon
                 these
                 reasons
                 ,
                 We
                 held
                 it
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Our
                 Kingly
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 good
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 receipt
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 Our
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 when
                 a
                 few
                 Merchants
                 (
                 being
                 at
                 first
                 but
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 )
                 fomented
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 evil
                 Spirits
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 hatched
                 that
                 undutiful
                 Remonstance
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 Our
                 accustomed
                 duties
                 in
                 the
                 Custom-house
                 ,
                 We
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Our
                 Customs
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 opposition
                 in
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 the
                 usual
                 duties
                 ;
                 and
                 caused
                 those
                 that
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 warned
                 to
                 attend
                 at
                 the
                 Council-board
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 wisdom
                 and
                 authority
                 of
                 Our
                 Council
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 obedience
                 and
                 duty
                 :
                 where
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 reverence
                 or
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 that
                 presence
                 ,
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 with
                 such
                 boldness
                 and
                 insolency
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 by
                 a
                 far
                 meaner
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 countenanced
                 by
                 a
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Our
                 Privy
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 We
                 did
                 what
                 in
                 honour
                 and
                 reason
                 was
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ;
                 so
                 Our
                 thoughts
                 were
                 daily
                 intentive
                 upon
                 the
                 re-assembling
                 of
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 intention
                 on
                 Our
                 part
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 ill
                 understanding
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 people
                 ,
                 whose
                 loves
                 as
                 We
                 desired
                 to
                 continue
                 and
                 preserve
                 ,
                 so
                 We
                 used
                 Our
                 best
                 endeavours
                 to
                 prepare
                 and
                 facilitate
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 a
                 strict
                 and
                 exact
                 survey
                 of
                 Our
                 Government
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 things
                 were
                 most
                 fit
                 and
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 We
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 much
                 exception
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 at
                 a
                 book
                 intituled
                 
                   Appello
                   Caesarem
                
                 ,
                 or
                 An
                 Appeal
                 to
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1625.
                 by
                 
                   Richard
                   Mountague
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Batchelour
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chichester
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 did
                 open
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 those
                 Schisms
                 and
                 Divisions
                 which
                 have
                 since
                 ensued
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 We
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 remedy
                 and
                 redress
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 people
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 Our
                 publick
                 Proclamation
                 call
                 in
                 that
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 ministred
                 matter
                 of
                 offence
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 like
                 danger
                 for
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 reprinted
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 of
                 famous
                 memory
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 before
                 those
                 Articles
                 ,
                 We
                 did
                 tie
                 and
                 restrain
                 all
                 Opinions
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 those
                 Articles
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 be
                 left
                 for
                 private
                 fancies
                 and
                 innovation
                 .
                 For
                 We
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 record
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 We
                 stand
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 Our
                 hearts
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 Title
                 which
                 We
                 accompt
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 in
                 all
                 Our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 
                   Defender
                   of
                   the
                   Faith
                
                 :
                 neither
                 shall
                 We
                 ever
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 authorizing
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 whereby
                 any
                 Innovation
                 may
                 steal
                 or
                 creep
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 preserve
                 that
                 unity
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Discipline
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 hath
                 stood
                 and
                 flourished
                 ever
                 since
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 We
                 were
                 careful
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 all
                 breaches
                 and
                 rents
                 in
                 Religion
                 at
                 home
                 ;
                 so
                 did
                 We
                 ,
                 by
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 and
                 Commandment
                 for
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 Laws
                 against
                 Priests
                 and
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 fortifie
                 all
                 ways
                 and
                 approaches
                 against
                 that
                 foreign
                 Enemy
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 have
                 not
                 succeeded
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 intention
                 ,
                 We
                 must
                 lay
                 the
                 fault
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 subordinate
                 Officers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 remissness
                 Jesuites
                 and
                 Priests
                 escape
                 without
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 and
                 Recusants
                 from
                 those
                 convictions
                 and
                 penalties
                 which
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Our
                 Commandment
                 would
                 have
                 inflicted
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 We
                 do
                 profess
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Our
                 duty
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 our
                 care
                 ,
                 to
                 command
                 and
                 direct
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 others
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Ministerial
                 Office.
                 And
                 when
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 Our
                 Office
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 account
                 Our Self
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 charitable
                 men
                 will
                 accompt
                 Us
                 ,
                 innocent
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Men
                 :
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 negligent
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 esteem
                 as
                 culpable
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Us
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 will
                 expect
                 that
                 hereafter
                 they
                 give
                 Us
                 a
                 better
                 accompt
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 careful
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 quieting
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 We
                 not
                 unmindful
                 of
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 ancient
                 Liberties
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 which
                 We
                 secured
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Our
                 gracious
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Petition
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 done
                 any
                 Act
                 whereby
                 to
                 infringe
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 Our
                 care
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 intire
                 and
                 inviolable
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 would
                 do
                 Our
                 own
                 Right
                 and
                 Sovereignty
                 ;
                 having
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 enrolled
                 the
                 Petition
                 and
                 Answer
                 in
                 Our
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
               
                 Next
                 to
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 Rights
                 ,
                 We
                 did
                 Our
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 provident
                 and
                 well
                 ordering
                 of
                 that
                 aid
                 and
                 supply
                 which
                 was
                 granted
                 Us
                 the
                 last
                 Session
                 ;
                 whereof
                 no
                 part
                 hath
                 been
                 wastfully
                 spent
                 ,
                 nor
                 put
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 use
                 than
                 those
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 desired
                 and
                 granted
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 payment
                 of
                 Our
                 Fleet
                 and
                 Army
                 :
                 wherein
                 Our
                 care
                 hath
                 been
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 discontent
                 Our
                 dearest
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 nearest
                 Servants
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 leave
                 Our
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 Mariners
                 unsatisfied
                 ,
                 whereby
                 any
                 vexation
                 or
                 disquiet
                 might
                 arise
                 to
                 Our
                 people
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 also
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 Moneys
                 begun
                 to
                 supply
                 Our
                 Magazines
                 and
                 stores
                 of
                 Munition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 Our
                 Navy
                 into
                 a
                 constant
                 form
                 and
                 order
                 .
                 Our
                 Fleet
                 likewise
                 is
                 fitting
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 Narrow
                 Seas
                 may
                 be
                 guarded
                 ,
                 Commerce
                 maintained
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 secured
                 from
                 all
                 forein
                 attempts
                 .
                 These
                 Acts
                 of
                 Ours
                 might
                 have
                 made
                 this
                 impression
                 in
                 all
                 good
                 minds
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 were
                 careful
                 to
                 direct
                 Our
                 counsels
                 and
                 dispose
                 Our
                 actions
                 so
                 as
                 might
                 most
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 honour
                 of
                 Our
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 mischievous
                 men
                 once
                 ill-affected
                 ,
                 
                   Seu
                   bene
                   ,
                   seu
                   malè
                   facta
                   premunt
                   :
                
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 once
                 seemed
                 amiss
                 ,
                 is
                 ever
                 remembred
                 ;
                 but
                 good
                 endeavours
                 are
                 never
                 regarded
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 chief
                 complaints
                 the
                 last
                 Session
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 Our
                 Princely
                 care
                 so
                 seriously
                 reformed
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 re
                 assembled
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 January
                 last
                 :
                 We
                 expecting
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 candor
                 and
                 sincerity
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 would
                 have
                 framed
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 people
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 few
                 malevolent
                 persons
                 ,
                 like
                 Empiricks
                 and
                 lewd
                 Artists
                 ,
                 did
                 strive
                 to
                 make
                 new
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 Disease
                 on
                 foot
                 to
                 keep
                 themselves
                 in
                 request
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 and
                 entertained
                 in
                 the
                 Cure.
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 to
                 manifest
                 how
                 much
                 offences
                 have
                 been
                 diminished
                 ,
                 the
                 Committees
                 for
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 Committees
                 for
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 Committees
                 for
                 Trade
                 have
                 since
                 the
                 sitting
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 received
                 few
                 complaints
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 have
                 not
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 moment
                 or
                 importance
                 with
                 which
                 Our
                 ears
                 should
                 be
                 acquainted
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 sooner
                 therefore
                 was
                 the
                 Parliament
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 ill-affected
                 men
                 began
                 to
                 sow
                 and
                 disperse
                 their
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 by
                 casting
                 out
                 some
                 glances
                 and
                 doubtful
                 speeches
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Subject
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 clearly
                 and
                 well
                 dealt
                 with
                 touching
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 touching
                 the
                 Petition
                 answered
                 the
                 last
                 Parliament
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 a
                 plausible
                 Theme
                 ,
                 thought
                 on
                 for
                 an
                 ill
                 purpose
                 ,
                 easily
                 took
                 hold
                 on
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 many
                 that
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 practice
                 :
                 And
                 thereupon
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 a
                 Committee
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 search
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Petition
                 and
                 Our
                 Answer
                 thereunto
                 were
                 enrolled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Roll
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Courts
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 day
                 was
                 then
                 also
                 appointed
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 into
                 a
                 Committee
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 into
                 consideration
                 those
                 things
                 wherein
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 had
                 been
                 invaded
                 ,
                 against
                 that
                 Petition
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 produced
                 no
                 other
                 effect
                 of
                 moment
                 or
                 importance
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 jealousie
                 against
                 Our
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 sincerity
                 and
                 clearness
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 followed
                 another
                 of
                 no
                 less
                 skill
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 Our
                 proceeding
                 before
                 the
                 Parliament
                 about
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 might
                 have
                 satisfied
                 any
                 moderate
                 men
                 of
                 Our
                 zealous
                 care
                 thereof
                 (
                 as
                 We
                 are
                 sure
                 it
                 did
                 the
                 most
                 ;
                 )
                 yet
                 ,
                 as
                 bad
                 stomachs
                 turn
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 good
                 digestion
                 ,
                 so
                 those
                 distempered
                 persons
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 intents
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 bad
                 and
                 sinister
                 interpretation
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 observe
                 that
                 many
                 honest
                 and
                 Religious
                 minds
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 did
                 complain
                 of
                 those
                 dangers
                 that
                 did
                 threaten
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 they
                 likewise
                 took
                 the
                 same
                 word
                 in
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 cry
                 likewise
                 was
                 
                   Templum
                   Domini
                   ,
                   Templum
                   Domini
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 true
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 never
                 came
                 into
                 their
                 hearts
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 one
                 did
                 out
                 of
                 zeal
                 unto
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 took
                 up
                 as
                 a
                 plausible
                 Theme
                 to
                 deprave
                 Our
                 Government
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 We
                 ,
                 Our
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 were
                 either
                 senseless
                 or
                 careless
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 wicked
                 practice
                 hath
                 been
                 to
                 make
                 Us
                 seem
                 to
                 walk
                 before
                 Our
                 people
                 as
                 if
                 We
                 halted
                 before
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 by
                 these
                 Artifices
                 made
                 a
                 jealous
                 impression
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 day
                 being
                 appointed
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Grant
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 prefixed
                 all
                 express
                 great
                 willingness
                 to
                 grant
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 new
                 strain
                 is
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 great
                 peril
                 to
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 unless
                 We
                 should
                 disclaim
                 any
                 right
                 therein
                 but
                 by
                 Grant
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 cause
                 all
                 those
                 goods
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 which
                 upon
                 Commandment
                 from
                 Us
                 or
                 Our
                 Council
                 were
                 stayed
                 by
                 Our
                 Officers
                 ,
                 until
                 those
                 duties
                 were
                 payed
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 should
                 put
                 Our self
                 out
                 of
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 granted
                 :
                 for
                 else
                 it
                 was
                 pretended
                 the
                 Subject
                 stood
                 not
                 in
                 fit
                 case
                 to
                 grant
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 fancy
                 and
                 cavil
                 raised
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 business
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 evident
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 before
                 named
                 did
                 receive
                 that
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 actual
                 
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 We
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 did
                 from
                 Our
                 own
                 mouth
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 clear
                 and
                 open
                 terms
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 satisfied
                 any
                 moderate
                 and
                 well-disposed
                 minds
                 ,
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Our
                 meaning
                 by
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Our
                 people
                 to
                 enjoy
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 We
                 did
                 not
                 challenge
                 it
                 of
                 right
                 ,
                 but
                 took
                 it
                 
                   de
                   bene
                   esse
                
                 ,
                 shewing
                 thereby
                 not
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 necessity
                 by
                 which
                 We
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ;
                 wherein
                 We
                 descended
                 for
                 their
                 satisfaction
                 so
                 far
                 beneath
                 Our self
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 are
                 confident
                 never
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Predecessors
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 the
                 like
                 ever
                 required
                 or
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 was
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 they
                 must
                 first
                 clear
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 therein
                 ;
                 under
                 colour
                 whereof
                 they
                 entertain
                 the
                 complaints
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Rolls
                
                 ,
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 their
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 
                   Richard
                   Chambers
                   ,
                   John
                   Fowkes
                
                 and
                 
                   Bartholomew
                   Gilman
                
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Our
                 Customs
                 ,
                 for
                 detaining
                 their
                 goods
                 upon
                 refusal
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 ordinary
                 duty
                 accustomed
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 these
                 complaints
                 they
                 send
                 for
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Customs
                 ,
                 enforcing
                 them
                 to
                 attend
                 day
                 after
                 day
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 month
                 together
                 ;
                 they
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 produce
                 their
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 under
                 Our
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Warrants
                 made
                 by
                 Our
                 Privy
                 Council
                 for
                 levying
                 of
                 those
                 duties
                 ;
                 they
                 examine
                 the
                 Officers
                 upon
                 what
                 questions
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 entrap
                 them
                 for
                 doing
                 Our
                 Service
                 and
                 Commandment
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 because
                 We
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 the
                 least
                 shew
                 of
                 interruption
                 ,
                 We
                 endured
                 long
                 with
                 much
                 patience
                 both
                 these
                 and
                 sundry
                 other
                 strange
                 and
                 exorbitant
                 incroachments
                 and
                 usurpations
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 never
                 before
                 attempted
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 how
                 much
                 that
                 House
                 hath
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 extend
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 by
                 setting
                 up
                 general
                 Committees
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 for
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 a
                 course
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 until
                 of
                 late
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 where
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 the
                 Knights
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 communicate
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 such
                 business
                 as
                 they
                 brought
                 from
                 their
                 Countries
                 ,
                 now
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 Charis
                 erected
                 to
                 make
                 enquiry
                 upon
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 where
                 complaints
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 are
                 entertained
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 unsufferable
                 disturbance
                 and
                 scandal
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 Government
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 been
                 tolerated
                 a
                 while
                 by
                 Our
                 Father
                 and
                 Our self
                 ,
                 hath
                 daily
                 grown
                 to
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 height
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 young
                 Lawyers
                 sitting
                 there
                 take
                 on
                 them
                 to
                 decry
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 have
                 not
                 doubted
                 to
                 maintain
                 that
                 the
                 resolutions
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 must
                 bind
                 the
                 Judges
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 Ages
                 past
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Parliament
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 on
                 them
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 ever
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 examine
                 Our
                 Attorney
                 General
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 an
                 Officer
                 of
                 trust
                 and
                 secrecy
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 some
                 Commandments
                 of
                 Ours
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 without
                 Our
                 leave
                 first
                 obtained
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 account
                 to
                 any
                 but
                 to
                 Our self
                 .
                 They
                 sent
                 a
                 captious
                 and
                 directory
                 message
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 touching
                 some
                 judicial
                 proceedings
                 of
                 theirs
                 in
                 Our
                 Court
                 of
                 Exchequer
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 examine
                 upon
                 sundry
                 questions
                 Our
                 two
                 chief
                 Justices
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 other
                 of
                 Our
                 Judges
                 ,
                 touching
                 their
                 judicial
                 proceedings
                 at
                 the
                 Gaol-Delivery
                 at
                 Newgate
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 accomptable
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 Suits
                 were
                 commenced
                 in
                 Our
                 Court
                 of
                 Star-Chamber
                 against
                 
                   Richard
                   Chambers
                   ,
                   John
                   Fowkes
                   ,
                   Bartholomew
                   Gilman
                
                 and
                 
                   Richard
                   Philips
                
                 ,
                 by
                 Our
                 Attorney
                 General
                 ,
                 for
                 great
                 misdemeanors
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Parliament
                 against
                 Us
                 for
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 Petitions
                 depending
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 strange
                 )
                 they
                 resolved
                 that
                 a
                 Signification
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 from
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 issue
                 under
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 their
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 of
                 Our
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Attachments
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Chambers
                   ,
                   Fowkes
                   ,
                   Gilman
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Philips
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 said
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 far
                 above
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 direction
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Courts
                 at
                 Westminster
                 to
                 stop
                 Attachments
                 against
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 strongly
                 priviledged
                 ;
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 priviledge
                 being
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 that
                 grants
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 party
                 or
                 Minister
                 that
                 puts
                 in
                 execution
                 such
                 Attachments
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 Letter
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 highly
                 offended
                 Us
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 obeyed
                 it
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 spared
                 not
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Our
                 Council-board
                 ,
                 but
                 examined
                 their
                 proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Our
                 Customers
                 ,
                 interrogating
                 what
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 man
                 of
                 Our
                 Council
                 said
                 in
                 direction
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 Our
                 Counsellers
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 We
                 had
                 wicked
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Council
                 and
                 Judges
                 sought
                 to
                 trample
                 under
                 feet
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 traduced
                 Our
                 high
                 Court
                 of
                 Star-Chamber
                 for
                 the
                 sentence
                 given
                 against
                 Savage
                 ;
                 they
                 passed
                 without
                 
                 check
                 or
                 censure
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 may
                 appear
                 how
                 far
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 have
                 of
                 late
                 swollen
                 beyond
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 modesty
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 priviledge
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 take
                 liberty
                 to
                 declare
                 against
                 all
                 authority
                 of
                 Council
                 and
                 Courts
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 sent
                 for
                 Our
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 examine
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 cause
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 jurisdiction
                 ;
                 their
                 true
                 and
                 ancient
                 jurisdiction
                 extending
                 only
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 forein
                 persons
                 and
                 causes
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 relation
                 to
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 late
                 Innovation
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 upon
                 an
                 enforced
                 strain
                 of
                 a
                 contempt
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 answering
                 to
                 their
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 they
                 committed
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 using
                 that
                 outward
                 pretext
                 for
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 committing
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 inward
                 cause
                 being
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 shewed
                 himself
                 dutiful
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Commandments
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 concerning
                 Our
                 Customs
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 Innovations
                 (
                 which
                 We
                 will
                 never
                 permit
                 again
                 )
                 they
                 pretended
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Our
                 service
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 drift
                 was
                 to
                 break
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 through
                 all
                 respects
                 and
                 ligaments
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 erect
                 an
                 universal
                 overswaying
                 power
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 only
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 proceedings
                 against
                 Our
                 Customers
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 censure
                 them
                 as
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 for
                 staying
                 some
                 goods
                 of
                 some
                 factious
                 Merchants
                 in
                 Our
                 Store-house
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 paying
                 those
                 duties
                 which
                 themselves
                 had
                 formerly
                 payed
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 the
                 Customers
                 without
                 interruption
                 had
                 received
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Merchants
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 authorized
                 both
                 by
                 Our
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 several
                 directions
                 and
                 commandments
                 from
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Privy
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 give
                 some
                 colour
                 to
                 their
                 proceedings
                 herein
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 create
                 a
                 new
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 will
                 never
                 admit
                 ;
                 That
                 a
                 Parliament-man
                 hath
                 priviledge
                 for
                 his
                 goods
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 the
                 consequence
                 whereof
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 constrained
                 to
                 pay
                 any
                 duties
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 this
                 case
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 between
                 the
                 Merchant
                 and
                 Our
                 Farmers
                 of
                 Our
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 severed
                 them
                 from
                 Our
                 Interest
                 and
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 thereby
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 liable
                 to
                 the
                 censure
                 and
                 punishment
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 We
                 ,
                 holding
                 it
                 both
                 unjust
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 to
                 withdraw
                 Our self
                 from
                 Our
                 Officers
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 did
                 by
                 Our
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 disavow
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 We
                 had
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 upon
                 Monday
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 Secretary
                 Coke
                 ,
                 thanking
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 respect
                 they
                 had
                 shewed
                 in
                 severing
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 Our
                 Farmers
                 from
                 Our
                 own
                 Interest
                 and
                 Commandment
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 We
                 were
                 bound
                 in
                 Honour
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 as
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 them
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 Our
                 express
                 direction
                 and
                 commandment
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 for
                 doing
                 thereof
                 Our
                 Farmers
                 should
                 suffer
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 highly
                 concern
                 Us
                 in
                 Honour
                 .
                 Which
                 Message
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 delivered
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 tumultuous
                 and
                 discontented
                 manner
                 they
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   Adjourn
                   ,
                   Adjourn
                
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 cause
                 given
                 on
                 Our
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 unusual
                 manner
                 adjourned
                 themselves
                 until
                 the
                 Wednesday
                 following
                 :
                 on
                 which
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 uniform
                 advice
                 of
                 Our
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 We
                 caused
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 be
                 adjourned
                 until
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ;
                 hoping
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 a
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 right
                 understanding
                 might
                 be
                 begotten
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Parliament
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 happy
                 issue
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 understanding
                 by
                 good
                 advertisement
                 that
                 their
                 discontent
                 did
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 digest
                 and
                 pass
                 away
                 ,
                 We
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 second
                 Adjournment
                 until
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 March
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 take
                 time
                 to
                 Our self
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 some
                 means
                 to
                 accommodate
                 those
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 time
                 to
                 advise
                 better
                 :
                 and
                 accordingly
                 We
                 gave
                 commandment
                 for
                 a
                 second
                 Adjournment
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 cessation
                 of
                 all
                 businesses
                 till
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 very
                 dutifully
                 obeyed
                 in
                 the
                 Higher
                 House
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 contradicting
                 or
                 questioning
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 commandment
                 was
                 delivered
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 by
                 their
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 straightways
                 contradicted
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 the
                 Speaker
                 declared
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 absolute
                 Right
                 and
                 power
                 in
                 Us
                 to
                 adjourn
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 prorogue
                 or
                 dissolve
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 and
                 read
                 unto
                 them
                 divers
                 precedents
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 to
                 warrant
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 yet
                 Our
                 commandment
                 was
                 most
                 contemptuously
                 disobeyed
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 rising
                 up
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 saying
                 they
                 had
                 business
                 to
                 do
                 before
                 the
                 House
                 should
                 be
                 adjourned
                 ,
                 the
                 Speaker
                 again
                 declared
                 Our
                 express
                 and
                 peremptory
                 command
                 to
                 adjourn
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 himself
                 should
                 presently
                 leave
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 unto
                 Us
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 withstood
                 by
                 two
                 that
                 had
                 of
                 purpose
                 placed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 one
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Speaker's
                 Chair
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 held
                 him
                 in
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Speaker
                 finding
                 means
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chair
                 ,
                 and
                 purposing
                 to
                 
                 come
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 had
                 commanded
                 ,
                 those
                 two
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 caught
                 hold
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 brought
                 him
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Chair
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 cast
                 out
                 a
                 most
                 seditious
                 paper
                 ,
                 framed
                 by
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 warrant
                 from
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 containing
                 a
                 proscription
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 duty
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 Us
                 should
                 advise
                 or
                 assist
                 Us
                 in
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 pay
                 that
                 duty
                 ,
                 as
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 required
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 .
                 A
                 most
                 audacious
                 insolency
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 presume
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 heads
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 House
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 above
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 deserved
                 the
                 highest
                 censure
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Speaker
                 refusing
                 to
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 it
                 took
                 on
                 him
                 most
                 seditiously
                 and
                 factiously
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 contents
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Adherents
                 required
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 question
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 misliked
                 by
                 many
                 grave
                 and
                 wise
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 by
                 the
                 Speaker
                 (
                 as
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 will
                 believe
                 he
                 had
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 abhor
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 that
                 insolent
                 and
                 seditious
                 Act
                 )
                 yet
                 many
                 bitter
                 taunts
                 and
                 invectives
                 were
                 uttered
                 against
                 the
                 Speaker
                 by
                 those
                 factious
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 doors
                 being
                 fast
                 locked
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 well-affected
                 to
                 Our
                 service
                 were
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 tumult
                 and
                 disorder
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 some
                 Advertisement
                 came
                 to
                 Us
                 that
                 the
                 House
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 distemper
                 ,
                 We
                 first
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Serjeant
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ;
                 whom
                 they
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 knew
                 Our
                 pleasure
                 therein
                 ,
                 presumptuously
                 detained
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 We
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Gentleman-usher
                 of
                 the
                 Higher
                 House
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 declaring
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Message
                 from
                 Us
                 ,
                 was
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 kept
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 House
                 adjourned
                 themselves
                 without
                 receiving
                 Our
                 Message
                 .
                 A
                 proceeding
                 so
                 irregular
                 as
                 no
                 Parliament
                 can
                 parallel
                 ;
                 when
                 Our
                 absolute
                 Commands
                 ,
                 warranted
                 by
                 Law
                 and
                 precedents
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 were
                 disobeyed
                 ,
                 the
                 Speaker
                 violated
                 ,
                 Our
                 Messenger
                 and
                 message
                 excluded
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 admitted
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 House
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 House
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 have
                 disputed
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 blast
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Our
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 proscribe
                 Our
                 best
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 Law
                 to
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 striking
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 essence
                 of
                 Monarchy
                 .
                 By
                 all
                 which
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 wanted
                 not
                 men
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 that
                 would
                 get
                 themselves
                 a
                 name
                 by
                 setting
                 Diana's
                 Temple
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 themselves
                 popular
                 by
                 putting
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 combustion
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 other
                 end
                 could
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 malicious
                 speech
                 ,
                 whereby
                 a
                 wicked
                 Shimei
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 would
                 make
                 Us
                 odious
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 meant
                 to
                 transfer
                 all
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 fatness
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 to
                 Strangers
                 ?
                 A
                 conceipt
                 (
                 We
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 )
                 which
                 never
                 entred
                 into
                 Our
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 We
                 think
                 ,
                 never
                 harboured
                 in
                 any
                 heart
                 but
                 that
                 seditious
                 heart
                 which
                 first
                 broached
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 God
                 forbid
                 We
                 should
                 love
                 any
                 ends
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 any
                 necessity
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 to
                 forget
                 that
                 indissoluble
                 bond
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 could
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 expected
                 longer
                 ,
                 had
                 We
                 conceived
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 returning
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 lived
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 intituled
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 distempers
                 and
                 ill
                 events
                 of
                 former
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 much
                 endeavour
                 was
                 used
                 to
                 demolish
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 wall
                 of
                 separation
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 Our
                 people
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 no
                 alteration
                 was
                 found
                 amongst
                 those
                 envenomed
                 spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 troubled
                 then
                 the
                 blessed
                 harmony
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 still
                 to
                 trouble
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 publick
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 they
                 suggest
                 new
                 and
                 causeless
                 fears
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 they
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 ;
                 and
                 devise
                 new
                 engines
                 of
                 mischief
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 cast
                 a
                 blindness
                 upon
                 the
                 good
                 affections
                 of
                 Our
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 largeness
                 of
                 Our
                 heart
                 towards
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 not
                 alone
                 the
                 mark
                 that
                 those
                 men
                 shot
                 at
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 only
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 near
                 Minister
                 of
                 Ours
                 ,
                 taken
                 upon
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 to
                 their
                 more
                 secret
                 designs
                 ;
                 which
                 only
                 were
                 to
                 cast
                 Our
                 Affairs
                 into
                 a
                 desperate
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 abate
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 Our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 Our
                 Government
                 into
                 obloquy
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 all
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 anarchy
                 and
                 confusion
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 impute
                 these
                 disasters
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 amongst
                 them
                 many
                 religious
                 ,
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 well-minded
                 men
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 sincerer
                 and
                 better
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 being
                 over-born
                 by
                 the
                 practices
                 and
                 clamors
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 careless
                 of
                 their
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 and
                 Our
                 Necessities
                 ,
                 have
                 forced
                 Us
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 this
                 meeting
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 answered
                 with
                 like
                 duty
                 on
                 their
                 parts
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 invited
                 and
                 begun
                 with
                 love
                 on
                 Ours
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 proved
                 happy
                 and
                 glorious
                 both
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 this
                 whole
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 have
                 thus
                 declared
                 the
                 manifold
                 causes
                 We
                 had
                 to
                 dissolve
                 this
                 Parliament
                 :
                 whereby
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 have
                 forgotten
                 their
                 former
                 ingagements
                 at
                 the
                 entry
                 into
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 themselves
                 being
                 perswaders
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 feared
                 by
                 Our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 esteemed
                 by
                 Our
                 Friends
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 turned
                 the
                 necessities
                 grown
                 by
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 enforce
                 Us
                 to
                 yield
                 conditions
                 incompetible
                 with
                 Monarchy
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 Our
                 people
                 may
                 discern
                 that
                 these
                 provocations
                 of
                 evil
                 men
                 (
                 whose
                 punishment
                 We
                 reserve
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 time
                 )
                 have
                 not
                 changed
                 Our
                 good
                 intentions
                 to
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 here
                 profess
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 without
                 admitting
                 or
                 conniving
                 at
                 any
                 backsliding
                 either
                 to
                 Popery
                 or
                 Schism
                 .
                 We
                 do
                 also
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 will
                 maintain
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 just
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 constancy
                 and
                 justice
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 Our
                 Government
                 and
                 gracious
                 protection
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 happy
                 and
                 free
                 estate
                 than
                 any
                 Subjects
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 world
                 .
                 Yet
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 hereby
                 take
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 abuse
                 that
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 turning
                 it
                 to
                 licentiousness
                 ,
                 nor
                 misinterpret
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 by
                 perverting
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 lawless
                 liberty
                 ,
                 wantonly
                 or
                 frowardly
                 under
                 that
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 colour
                 to
                 resist
                 lawful
                 and
                 necessary
                 Authority
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 We
                 will
                 maintain
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 in
                 their
                 just
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 so
                 We
                 do
                 and
                 will
                 expect
                 that
                 they
                 yield
                 as
                 much
                 submission
                 and
                 duty
                 to
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Prerogatives
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 ready
                 obedience
                 to
                 Our
                 Authority
                 and
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 performed
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 Our
                 Predecessors
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 Our
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 terrified
                 by
                 those
                 harsh
                 proceedings
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 strained
                 against
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 command
                 any
                 thing
                 unjust
                 or
                 dishonourable
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 use
                 Our
                 Authority
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ;
                 so
                 We
                 will
                 expect
                 that
                 Our
                 Ministers
                 obey
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 assure
                 themselves
                 We
                 will
                 protect
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Our
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 We
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 always
                 endeavour
                 to
                 cherish
                 and
                 enlarge
                 the
                 trade
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 be
                 dutiful
                 ,
                 without
                 burthening
                 them
                 beyond
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 fitting
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 five
                 in
                 the
                 hundred
                 for
                 the
                 guarding
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 We
                 hold
                 Our selves
                 still
                 obliged
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 duty
                 hath
                 continued
                 without
                 interruption
                 so
                 many
                 successions
                 of
                 Ages
                 ,
                 )
                 We
                 hold
                 no
                 dutiful
                 or
                 good
                 Subject
                 will
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 factious
                 Merchant
                 will
                 affront
                 Us
                 in
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 We
                 require
                 no
                 more
                 nor
                 in
                 no
                 other
                 manner
                 than
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Predecessors
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 dutifully
                 obeyed
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 deceive
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 We
                 shall
                 find
                 Honourable
                 and
                 just
                 means
                 to
                 support
                 Our
                 Estate
                 ,
                 vindicate
                 Our
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 that
                 Authority
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 put
                 into
                 Our
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 having
                 laid
                 down
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 clearness
                 of
                 Our
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 all
                 wise
                 and
                 discreet
                 men
                 may
                 easily
                 judge
                 of
                 those
                 rumors
                 and
                 jealous
                 fears
                 that
                 are
                 maliciously
                 and
                 wickedly
                 bruited
                 abroad
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 discern
                 by
                 examination
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 indifferent
                 and
                 equal
                 administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 freedom
                 from
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Peace
                 and
                 quietness
                 which
                 every
                 man
                 enjoyeth
                 under
                 his
                 own
                 vine
                 and
                 fig-tree
                 ,
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 can
                 be
                 parallel'd
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 Our
                 neighbour
                 Countries
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 their
                 own
                 blessedness
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 thankful
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 goodness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 for
                 suppressing
                 of
                 false
                 Rumours
                 touching
                 Parliaments
                 .
              
               
                 WHereas
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 Our
                 late
                 Declaration
                 for
                 satisfying
                 of
                 the
                 minds
                 and
                 affections
                 of
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 some
                 ill-disposed
                 persons
                 do
                 spread
                 false
                 and
                 pernicious
                 Rumours
                 abroad
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 scandalous
                 and
                 seditious
                 Proposition
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 an
                 outlawed
                 man
                 ,
                 desperate
                 in
                 mind
                 and
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 tumultuously
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 some
                 few
                 after
                 that
                 by
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 We
                 had
                 commanded
                 
                 their
                 Adjournment
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Vote
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 House
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 contrary
                 is
                 the
                 truth
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 decried
                 by
                 the
                 wisest
                 and
                 best
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 since
                 disavowed
                 upon
                 examination
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 suspected
                 to
                 have
                 consented
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 them
                 as
                 others
                 who
                 served
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 wicked
                 and
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 estate
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 which
                 appeareth
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 impressions
                 which
                 this
                 false
                 Rumour
                 hath
                 made
                 in
                 mens
                 minds
                 ,
                 whereby
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 causeless
                 fears
                 ,
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 and
                 Merchants
                 discouraged
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 wonted
                 Traffique
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 manifest
                 the
                 truth
                 hereof
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 Our
                 Royal
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 raise
                 or
                 nourish
                 such
                 false
                 reports
                 shall
                 be
                 severely
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 chearfully
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 their
                 Trade
                 have
                 all
                 good
                 incouragement
                 ,
                 not
                 purposing
                 to
                 overcharge
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 by
                 any
                 new
                 burthens
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Our selves
                 with
                 those
                 Duties
                 that
                 were
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 Our
                 Father
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 :
                 which
                 We
                 neither
                 can
                 nor
                 will
                 dispense
                 withal
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 esteem
                 them
                 unworthy
                 of
                 Our
                 Protection
                 who
                 shall
                 deny
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 We
                 intending
                 to
                 imploy
                 it
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Our
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 safeguard
                 of
                 Our
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 specially
                 by
                 such
                 Shipping
                 as
                 are
                 now
                 making
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 further
                 preparation
                 for
                 aid
                 of
                 Our
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allies
                 as
                 need
                 shall
                 require
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 ,
                 for
                 several
                 ill
                 ends
                 ,
                 the
                 calling
                 again
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 is
                 divulged
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 We
                 have
                 shewed
                 ,
                 by
                 Our
                 frequent
                 meeting
                 with
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 Our
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 late
                 abuse
                 having
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 driven
                 Us
                 unwillingly
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 course
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 accompt
                 it
                 presumption
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 prescribe
                 any
                 time
                 unto
                 Us
                 for
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 the
                 Calling
                 ,
                 Continuing
                 ,
                 and
                 Dissolving
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 always
                 in
                 Our
                 own
                 power
                 :
                 and
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 inclinable
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 Parliament
                 again
                 ,
                 when
                 Our
                 People
                 shall
                 see
                 more
                 clearly
                 into
                 our
                 Intents
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 when
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 bred
                 this
                 interruption
                 shall
                 have
                 received
                 their
                 condign
                 punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 mis-led
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ill
                 reports
                 as
                 are
                 raised
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 understanding
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   of
                   White-hall
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     seven
                     and
                     twentieth
                     day
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     fifth
                     year
                     of
                     Our
                     Reign
                     of
                     Great
                     
                       Britain
                       ,
                       France
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Ireland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 God
                 save
                 the
                 KING
                 .
                 
                   MDCXXIX
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIE's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 concerning
                 Ship-money
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Our
                 Trusty
                 and
                 Well-beloved
                 ,
                 Sir
                 John
                 Bramston
                 ,
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Our
                 Bench
                 ,
                 Sir
                 John
                 Finch
                 ,
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Our
                 Court
                 of
                 Common
                 Pleas
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Humphrey
                 Davenport
                 ,
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Baron
                 of
                 Our
                 Court
                 of
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 Our
                 Courts
                 of
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 ,
                 Common
                 Pleas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Barons
                 of
                 Our
                 Court
                 of
                 Exchequer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     CHARLES
                     R.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   TRusty
                   and
                   Well-beloved
                   ,
                   We
                   greet
                   you
                   well
                   .
                   Taking
                   into
                   Our
                   Princely
                   consideration
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   of
                   this
                   Our
                   Realm
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   preservation
                   whereof
                   is
                   only
                   entrusted
                   to
                   Our
                   care
                   ,
                   was
                   and
                   is
                   more
                   nearly
                   concerned
                   in
                   late
                   than
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   divers
                   counsels
                   and
                   attempts
                   to
                   take
                   from
                   us
                   the
                   Dominion
                   of
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   We
                   are
                   sole
                   Lord
                   and
                   rightful
                   Owner
                   ,
                   or
                   Proprietor
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   loss
                   whereof
                   would
                   be
                   of
                   greatest
                   danger
                   and
                   peril
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Our
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   as
                   many
                   other
                   ways
                   ;
                   We
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   avoiding
                   of
                   these
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   dangers
                   ,
                   well
                   weighing
                   with
                   Our self
                   ,
                   that
                   where
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   general
                   is
                   concerned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   there
                   the
                   charge
                   and
                   defence
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   born
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Realm
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   did
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preventing
                   so
                   publick
                   a
                   mischief
                   ,
                   resolve
                   with
                   Our self
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Royal
                   Navy
                   prepared
                   ,
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   of
                   force
                   and
                   power
                   (
                   with
                   Almighty
                   God's
                   blessing
                   and
                   assistance
                   )
                   to
                   protect
                   and
                   defend
                   this
                   Our
                   
                   Realm
                   and
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   therein
                   from
                   all
                   such
                   perils
                   and
                   dangers
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   We
                   issued
                   forth
                   Writs
                   under
                   Our
                   Great
                   Seal
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   directed
                   to
                   all
                   Our
                   Sheriffs
                   of
                   Our
                   several
                   Counties
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Wales
                   ,
                   commanding
                   thereby
                   all
                   Our
                   said
                   Subjects
                   in
                   every
                   City
                   ,
                   Town
                   and
                   Village
                   ,
                   to
                   provide
                   such
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   Ships
                   ,
                   well
                   furnisht
                   ,
                   as
                   might
                   serve
                   for
                   this
                   Royal
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   might
                   be
                   done
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   equality
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   .
                   In
                   performance
                   whereof
                   ,
                   though
                   generally
                   throughout
                   all
                   the
                   Counties
                   of
                   this
                   Our
                   Realm
                   We
                   have
                   found
                   in
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   great
                   chearfulness
                   and
                   alacrity
                   ,
                   which
                   We
                   graciously
                   interpret
                   as
                   a
                   testimony
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   their
                   dutiful
                   affection
                   to
                   Us
                   and
                   Our
                   service
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   respect
                   they
                   have
                   to
                   the
                   Publick
                   ,
                   which
                   well
                   becometh
                   every
                   good
                   Subject
                   :
                   nevertheless
                   finding
                   that
                   some
                   few
                   ,
                   haply
                   out
                   of
                   ignorance
                   what
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   eased
                   in
                   their
                   particulars
                   ,
                   how
                   general
                   soever
                   the
                   charge
                   be
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   yet
                   paid
                   and
                   contributed
                   to
                   the
                   several
                   Rates
                   and
                   Assessments
                   that
                   were
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   foreseeing
                   in
                   Our
                   Princely
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   thence
                   divers
                   Suits
                   and
                   Actions
                   are
                   not
                   unlikely
                   to
                   be
                   commenced
                   and
                   prosecuted
                   in
                   Our
                   several
                   Courts
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ;
                   We
                   ,
                   desirous
                   to
                   avoid
                   such
                   inconveniences
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   Our
                   Princely
                   love
                   and
                   affection
                   to
                   all
                   Our
                   People
                   ,
                   being
                   willing
                   to
                   prevent
                   such
                   errors
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   Our
                   loving
                   Subjects
                   may
                   happen
                   to
                   run
                   into
                   ,
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   case
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   to
                   advise
                   with
                   you
                   Our
                   Judges
                   ,
                   who
                   We
                   doubt
                   not
                   are
                   well
                   studied
                   and
                   informed
                   in
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   Our
                   Sovereignty
                   :
                   And
                   because
                   the
                   Trials
                   in
                   Our
                   several
                   Courts
                   by
                   the
                   formalities
                   in
                   pleading
                   will
                   require
                   a
                   long
                   protraction
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   by
                   this
                   Letter
                   directed
                   to
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   require
                   your
                   Judgment
                   in
                   the
                   Case
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   inclosed
                   Paper
                   ;
                   which
                   will
                   not
                   only
                   gain
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   be
                   of
                   more
                   authority
                   to
                   over-rule
                   any
                   prejudicate
                   opinions
                   of
                   others
                   in
                   the
                   point
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Given
                     under
                     Our
                     Signet
                     at
                     Our
                     Court
                     of
                     White-hall
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       second
                       day
                       of
                       February
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       twelfth
                       year
                       of
                       Our
                       Reign
                       ,
                       1636.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     C.
                     R.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     CHARLES
                     R.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WHen
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   general
                   is
                   concerned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   whether
                   may
                   not
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   Writ
                   under
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   command
                   all
                   the
                   Subjects
                   in
                   His
                   Kingdom
                   at
                   their
                   charge
                   to
                   provide
                   and
                   furnish
                   such
                   number
                   of
                   Ships
                   with
                   Men
                   ,
                   Victuals
                   and
                   Munition
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   He
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   and
                   safeguard
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   such
                   danger
                   and
                   peril
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   Law
                   compel
                   the
                   doing
                   thereof
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   refusal
                   or
                   refractoriness
                   :
                   And
                   whether
                   in
                   such
                   case
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   King
                   the
                   sole
                   judge
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Danger
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   and
                   how
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   prevented
                   and
                   avoided
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Answer
                   of
                   the
                   Judges
                   .
                
                 
                   MAY
                   it
                   please
                   Your
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   's
                   command
                   ,
                   severally
                   and
                   every
                   man
                   by
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   together
                   ,
                   taken
                   into
                   serious
                   consideration
                   the
                   Case
                   and
                   Questions
                   signed
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   inclosed
                   in
                   Your
                   Letter
                   :
                   And
                   We
                   are
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   That
                   when
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   general
                   is
                   concerned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   may
                   ,
                   by
                   Writ
                   under
                   Your
                   Great
                   Seal
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   command
                   all
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   this
                   Your
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   charge
                   to
                   provide
                   and
                   furnish
                   such
                   number
                   of
                   Ships
                   with
                   Men
                   ,
                   Victual
                   ,
                   Munition
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   and
                   safeguard
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   such
                   peril
                   and
                   danger
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   by
                   Law
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   may
                   compel
                   the
                   doing
                   thereof
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   refusal
                   or
                   refractoriness
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   also
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   such
                   case
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   is
                   the
                   sole
                   judge
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Danger
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   and
                   how
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   prevented
                   and
                   avoided
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         John
                         Bramston
                         .
                      
                       
                         John
                         Finch
                         .
                      
                       
                         Humphrey
                         Davenport
                         .
                      
                       
                         John
                         Denham
                         .
                      
                       
                         Richard
                         Hutton
                         .
                      
                       
                         William
                         Jones
                         .
                      
                       
                         George
                         Crook
                         .
                      
                       
                         Thomas
                         Trevor
                         .
                      
                       
                         George
                         Vernon
                         .
                      
                       
                         Robert
                         Barkly
                         .
                      
                       
                         Francis
                         Crauley
                         .
                      
                       
                         Richard
                         Weston
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIE's
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 which
                 moved
                 Him
                 to
                 dissolve
                 His
                 Fourth
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 King
                 's
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 well
                 knoweth
                 that
                 the
                 Calling
                 ,
                 Adjourning
                 ,
                 Proroguing
                 and
                 Dissolving
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 are
                 undoubted
                 Prerogatives
                 inseparably
                 annexed
                 to
                 His
                 Imperial
                 Crown
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 render
                 any
                 account
                 but
                 to
                 God
                 alone
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 of
                 His
                 other
                 Regal
                 actions
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whose
                 Piety
                 and
                 Goodness
                 have
                 made
                 Him
                 ever
                 so
                 order
                 and
                 govern
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 clearness
                 and
                 Candor
                 of
                 His
                 Royal
                 heart
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 those
                 great
                 and
                 publick
                 matters
                 of
                 State
                 that
                 have
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 weal
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 His
                 Royal
                 Person
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 hath
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 for
                 avoiding
                 and
                 preventing
                 all
                 sinister
                 constructions
                 and
                 misinter
                 pretations
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 some
                 persons
                 ill-affected
                 to
                 His
                 Crown
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 hath
                 or
                 may
                 practise
                 to
                 infuse
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 an
                 ears
                 of
                 His
                 good
                 and
                 faithful
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Declaration
                 the
                 true
                 Causes
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 His
                 Assembling
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 His
                 Dissolving
                 the
                 late
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 not
                 unknown
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 what
                 discouragements
                 He
                 hath
                 formerly
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 undutiful
                 and
                 seditious
                 carriage
                 of
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 House
                 in
                 preceding
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 Him
                 averse
                 to
                 those
                 ancient
                 and
                 accustomed
                 ways
                 of
                 calling
                 His
                 People
                 together
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 dutiful
                 expressions
                 towards
                 His
                 Person
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 they
                 vented
                 their
                 own
                 Malice
                 and
                 disaffections
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 subtle
                 and
                 malignant
                 courses
                 endeavoured
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 contempt
                 and
                 disorder
                 all
                 Government
                 and
                 Magistracy
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 well
                 considering
                 that
                 but
                 few
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 that
                 seditious
                 and
                 undutiful
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 and
                 hoping
                 that
                 time
                 and
                 experience
                 had
                 made
                 His
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 distemper
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 by
                 the
                 ill-govern'd
                 actions
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 ever
                 desirous
                 to
                 tread
                 in
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 His
                 most
                 noble
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 issue
                 forth
                 His
                 Writs
                 under
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Parliament
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 on
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 which
                 day
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 of
                 His
                 great
                 Seal
                 was
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 desirous
                 He
                 was
                 that
                 all
                 His
                 people
                 would
                 unite
                 their
                 hearts
                 and
                 affections
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 those
                 Counsels
                 that
                 might
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 His
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 withal
                 how
                 confident
                 He
                 was
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 failing
                 in
                 their
                 duties
                 and
                 affections
                 to
                 Him
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 laid
                 open
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 manifest
                 and
                 apparent
                 mischiefs
                 threatned
                 to
                 this
                 and
                 all
                 His
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 by
                 the
                 mutinous
                 and
                 rebellious
                 behaviour
                 of
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Scotish
                 nation
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 examples
                 drawn
                 many
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 there
                 into
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 disloyalty
                 and
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Safety
                 ,
                 or
                 Wisdom
                 to
                 endure
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 ,
                 to
                 strengthen
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 disloyal
                 courses
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 addrest
                 themselves
                 to
                 forein
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 deliver
                 themselves
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 protection
                 and
                 defence
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 made
                 apparent
                 under
                 the
                 proper
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 Ring-leaders
                 of
                 that
                 Rebellious
                 Faction
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 courses
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 tending
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 ruine
                 and
                 overthrow
                 of
                 this
                 famous
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 united
                 by
                 the
                 descent
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 upon
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 of
                 blessed
                 Memory
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 in
                 His
                 great
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 the
                 trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 Him
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 resolved
                 to
                 suppress
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 vindicate
                 that
                 Sovereign
                 power
                 entrusted
                 to
                 Him.
                 He
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 Summers
                 trial
                 found
                 that
                 his
                 Grace
                 and
                 Goodness
                 was
                 abused
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 and
                 their
                 faithful
                 promises
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 being
                 at
                 Berwick
                 and
                 the
                 Pacification
                 there
                 made
                 ,
                 pursued
                 their
                 former
                 rebellious
                 designs
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 now
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 by
                 power
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 modest
                 condition
                 of
                 their
                 Obedience
                 and
                 subjection
                 ,
                 which
                 whenever
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 unto
                 ,
                 or
                 seeing
                 their
                 own
                 Errors
                 should
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Humility
                 and
                 Obedience
                 becoming
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 need
                 no
                 other
                 Mediatours
                 for
                 
                 Clemency
                 and
                 Mercy
                 to
                 them
                 than
                 his
                 own
                 Piety
                 and
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tender
                 affection
                 he
                 hath
                 ever
                 born
                 to
                 that
                 his
                 native
                 Countrey
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 weight
                 and
                 consequence
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdo
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 master
                 such
                 a
                 business
                 ,
                 amounting
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 sum
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 raise
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 only
                 emptied
                 his
                 own
                 coffers
                 ,
                 but
                 issued
                 between
                 three
                 and
                 four
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 borrowed
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 upon
                 security
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 estate
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 necessary
                 to
                 begin
                 such
                 an
                 action
                 with
                 ;
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 resorted
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 their
                 representative
                 Body
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 desired
                 (
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 expressions
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Goodness
                 which
                 could
                 possibly
                 come
                 from
                 him
                 )
                 that
                 taking
                 into
                 serious
                 and
                 dutiful
                 consideration
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 these
                 bleeding
                 evils
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 dangerous
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 least
                 minute
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 lest
                 thereby
                 those
                 of
                 Scotland
                 should
                 gain
                 opportunity
                 to
                 frame
                 their
                 parties
                 with
                 forein
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 other
                 debates
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 speedy
                 payment
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Subsidies
                 as
                 might
                 enable
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 readiness
                 for
                 this
                 Summer
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 before
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Army
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 further
                 supply
                 necessary
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 undertaking
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 declared
                 that
                 He
                 expected
                 it
                 not
                 till
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 of
                 that
                 Session
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 their
                 just
                 Grievances
                 might
                 be
                 first
                 graciously
                 heard
                 and
                 relieved
                 .
              
               
                 Wherein
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 would
                 most
                 willingly
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 the
                 precedence
                 before
                 matter
                 of
                 Supply
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 great
                 necessity
                 of
                 his
                 occasions
                 could
                 have
                 permitted
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 full
                 assurance
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 therein
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 His
                 Royal
                 word
                 ,
                 That
                 without
                 determining
                 the
                 Session
                 upon
                 granting
                 of
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 parted
                 as
                 much
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 affairs
                 in
                 hand
                 would
                 permit
                 ,
                 for
                 considering
                 all
                 such
                 Petitions
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 conceive
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 now
                 finish
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 full
                 time
                 to
                 perfect
                 towards
                 Winter
                 :
                 His
                 Majesty
                 graciously
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 would
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 advantage
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 expressions
                 of
                 a
                 gracious
                 and
                 pious
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 of
                 that
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 many
                 more
                 meetings
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 their
                 first
                 assembling
                 until
                 the
                 21
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 did
                 nothing
                 that
                 could
                 give
                 His
                 Majesty
                 any
                 content
                 or
                 confidence
                 in
                 their
                 speedy
                 supplying
                 of
                 Him
                 :
                 whereupon
                 He
                 commanded
                 both
                 the
                 Houses
                 to
                 attend
                 Him
                 in
                 the
                 Banquetting
                 House
                 at
                 White-Hall
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 of
                 that
                 21
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 .
                 Where
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 His
                 Majesty
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 end
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 assembled
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Supply
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 speedy
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 then
                 marching
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 above
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 all
                 be
                 lost
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 were
                 not
                 presently
                 supplied
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 longer
                 forborn
                 .
                 Yet
                 His
                 Majestie
                 then
                 exprest
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Supply
                 He
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 desired
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 enable
                 Him
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 His
                 designs
                 for
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 He
                 expected
                 no
                 further
                 Supply
                 till
                 all
                 their
                 just
                 Grievances
                 were
                 relieved
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 some
                 misapprehensions
                 about
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 the
                 Shipping-money
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 commanded
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Revenue
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 ever
                 made
                 any
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 money
                 collected
                 had
                 been
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Navy
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Him
                 expended
                 ,
                 besides
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 every
                 year
                 out
                 of
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 own
                 purse
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 once
                 resolved
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 have
                 levied
                 none
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 He
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 alter
                 His
                 resolution
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 necessity
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 Army
                 for
                 reducing
                 those
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 requisite
                 the
                 Seas
                 should
                 be
                 well
                 guarded
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Fleets
                 prepared
                 by
                 all
                 neighbouring
                 Princes
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 insolencies
                 committed
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 Algiers
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 store
                 of
                 Ships
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 readiness
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 this
                 present
                 year
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 expected
                 their
                 concurrence
                 in
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 His
                 Subjects
                 assurance
                 how
                 just
                 and
                 Royal
                 His
                 intentions
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 His
                 aim
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 live
                 like
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 Himself
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 useful
                 to
                 His
                 friends
                 and
                 considerable
                 to
                 His
                 enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 flourish
                 in
                 trade
                 and
                 commerce
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Revenue
                 now
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Crown
                 could
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 Shipping-money
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 wherein
                 He
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 considerations
                 what
                 better
                 course
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 settle
                 it
                 how
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 thing
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 imported
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 His
                 part
                 would
                 most
                 readily
                 and
                 chearfully
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 could
                 desire
                 for
                 securing
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 propriety
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Persons
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 telling
                 them
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 as
                 happy
                 a
                 Parliament
                 as
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 delighting
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 His
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 with
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 way
                 to
                 effect
                 this
                 as
                 by
                 putting
                 obligations
                 of
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 upon
                 Him
                 :
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 good
                 manners
                 with
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 surer
                 and
                 safer
                 course
                 for
                 themselves
                 than
                 any
                 that
                 their
                 own
                 jealousies
                 and
                 fears
                 could
                 invent
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 a
                 Prince
                 that
                 deserved
                 their
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 lose
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 gracious
                 nature
                 that
                 disdained
                 His
                 People
                 should
                 overcome
                 Him
                 by
                 kindness
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 made
                 this
                 good
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 Subjects
                 of
                 His
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 followed
                 His
                 counsel
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 sure
                 not
                 to
                 repent
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 were
                 nearest
                 and
                 dearest
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 Subjects
                 whom
                 He
                 did
                 and
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 value
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 any
                 His
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 thus
                 graciously
                 expressed
                 Himself
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 expected
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 taken
                 into
                 consideration
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Supply
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 aside
                 all
                 other
                 debates
                 till
                 that
                 were
                 resolved
                 of
                 according
                 to
                 His
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 giving
                 an
                 Answer
                 therein
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 pressing
                 and
                 urgent
                 occasions
                 required
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 discourses
                 and
                 debates
                 about
                 their
                 pretended
                 Grievances
                 and
                 raised
                 up
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 several
                 natures
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 spend
                 more
                 time
                 than
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 great
                 and
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 could
                 possibly
                 afford
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 foreseeing
                 in
                 His
                 great
                 Wisdom
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 an
                 happy
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 and
                 hoped
                 ;
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 be
                 wanting
                 on
                 His
                 part
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 for
                 His
                 Honour
                 ,
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 good
                 ,
                 He
                 resolved
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 higher
                 House
                 ,
                 as
                 persons
                 in
                 rank
                 and
                 degree
                 nearest
                 to
                 the
                 Royal
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 having
                 received
                 Honour
                 from
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 Royal
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 He
                 doubted
                 not
                 would
                 for
                 those
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 reasons
                 be
                 moved
                 in
                 honour
                 and
                 dutiful
                 affection
                 to
                 His
                 Person
                 and
                 Crown
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 express
                 their
                 duties
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 in
                 expediting
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Supply
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 required
                 so
                 present
                 a
                 dispatch
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 His
                 Royal
                 Person
                 came
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 on
                 Wednesday
                 the
                 24.
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 where
                 Himself
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 His
                 coming
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 in
                 His
                 name
                 delivered
                 unto
                 both
                 Houses
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 at
                 White-Hall
                 ;
                 how
                 contrary
                 to
                 His
                 expectation
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 having
                 held
                 consultation
                 of
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Property
                 of
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 voted
                 some
                 things
                 concerning
                 those
                 three
                 heads
                 ,
                 had
                 thereby
                 given
                 them
                 the
                 precedence
                 before
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 His
                 Supply
                 ;
                 that
                 His
                 necessities
                 were
                 such
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 bear
                 delay
                 ;
                 that
                 whatever
                 He
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 promised
                 He
                 would
                 perform
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 would
                 trust
                 Him.
                 For
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Heart
                 and
                 Conscience
                 went
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 would
                 give
                 order
                 to
                 His
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Innovation
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 creep
                 in
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Ship-money
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 never
                 made
                 or
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 profit
                 to
                 Himself
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 it
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 could
                 not
                 subsist
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 means
                 ,
                 by
                 Ship-money
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 He
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 Property
                 of
                 Goods
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 He
                 ever
                 intended
                 His
                 People
                 should
                 enjoy
                 them
                 ,
                 holding
                 no
                 King
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 He
                 that
                 was
                 King
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 free
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 Property
                 of
                 Goods
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 neither
                 rich
                 nor
                 free
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 would
                 not
                 first
                 trust
                 Him
                 ,
                 all
                 His
                 affairs
                 would
                 be
                 disordered
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 business
                 lost
                 .
                 That
                 though
                 they
                 trusted
                 Him
                 in
                 part
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 yet
                 before
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ended
                 He
                 must
                 totally
                 trust
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 conclusion
                 they
                 must
                 for
                 execution
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 wholly
                 trust
                 Him.
                 Therefore
                 since
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 first
                 trusted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 trust
                 of
                 Him
                 first
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 trust
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desired
                 the
                 Lords
                 to
                 take
                 into
                 their
                 considerations
                 His
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Honour
                 ,
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 it
                 was
                 
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 by
                 their
                 advice
                 dispose
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 give
                 His
                 Supply
                 the
                 precedence
                 before
                 the
                 Grievances
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 departed
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 took
                 into
                 serious
                 consideration
                 what
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 commended
                 to
                 their
                 care
                 ;
                 and
                 forthwith
                 laying
                 aside
                 all
                 other
                 debates
                 (
                 such
                 was
                 their
                 Lordships
                 dutiful
                 and
                 affectionate
                 carriage
                 )
                 they
                 remembring
                 well
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 formerly
                 declared
                 in
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 name
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 gracious
                 promises
                 and
                 expressions
                 then
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 pressing
                 and
                 urgent
                 occasions
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 imported
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 their
                 Lordship
                 's
                 delivered
                 their
                 votes
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   are
                   of
                   opinion
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   His
                   Majestie
                   's
                   Supply
                   should
                   have
                   precedence
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   resolved
                   of
                   before
                   any
                   other
                   matter
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   think
                   fit
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   Conference
                   desired
                   with
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   to
                   dispose
                   them
                   thereunto
                   .
                
              
               
                 Accordingly
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 Saturday
                 the
                 25.
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 a
                 Conference
                 was
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Painted
                 Chamber
                 by
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 command
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 of
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 being
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 in
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 higher
                 House
                 ,
                 how
                 graciously
                 he
                 had
                 expressed
                 Himself
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Property
                 of
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 He
                 would
                 therein
                 graciously
                 hear
                 and
                 relieve
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 what
                 in
                 reason
                 could
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 what
                 else
                 had
                 been
                 graciously
                 delivered
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 touching
                 His
                 constant
                 Zeal
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 Ship-money
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 His
                 affairs
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 delay
                 was
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 as
                 denial
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 time
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 both
                 Houses
                 could
                 not
                 recover
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 their
                 Lordship's
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 would
                 move
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 any
                 advice
                 concerning
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 but
                 decline
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 naturally
                 was
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 alike
                 interessed
                 and
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 they
                 held
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 their
                 opinions
                 and
                 desires
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 go
                 first
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Supply
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 necessary
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 have
                 precedence
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 chearfully
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 presenting
                 of
                 their
                 Grievances
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 having
                 heard
                 their
                 Lordships
                 opinion
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 concurring
                 with
                 their
                 Lordships
                 in
                 preferring
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Supply
                 before
                 their
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 they
                 spent
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 on
                 Monday
                 following
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 27
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 causless
                 exceptions
                 to
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 the
                 Conference
                 related
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 Tuesday
                 the
                 28.
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 Lordships
                 meeting
                 them
                 presently
                 in
                 the
                 Painted
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 their
                 expressing
                 of
                 any
                 willingness
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 their
                 Lordships
                 in
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 upon
                 so
                 weighty
                 reasons
                 recommended
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 they
                 challenged
                 the
                 Lords
                 for
                 invading
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ;
                 alledging
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Conference
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Subsidie
                 and
                 Supply
                 ought
                 to
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 voting
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 and
                 most
                 necessary
                 that
                 matter
                 of
                 Supply
                 should
                 have
                 precedence
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 business
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 been
                 transported
                 beyond
                 the
                 bounds
                 which
                 their
                 Lordships
                 had
                 formerly
                 set
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 medling
                 with
                 matter
                 of
                 Supply
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lay
                 ,
                 concluded
                 both
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 took
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 their
                 Privilege
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 it
                 desired
                 reparation
                 of
                 their
                 Lordships
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Lords
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Conference
                 enumerated
                 those
                 three
                 particulars
                 ,
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Propriety
                 of
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 collected
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 some
                 proceedings
                 in
                 their
                 House
                 concerning
                 those
                 particulars
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 broken
                 another
                 great
                 Privilege
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 established
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 the
                 Indempnity
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 ,
                 how
                 strange
                 and
                 unexpected
                 soever
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 heard
                 with
                 patience
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 impediments
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 any
                 mistakings
                 that
                 might
                 retard
                 or
                 avert
                 the
                 resolutions
                 of
                 supplying
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 they
                 seriously
                 debated
                 in
                 the
                 higher
                 House
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 objected
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   their
                   Lordships
                   former
                   voting
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   their
                   opinions
                   His
                   Majestie
                   's
                   Supply
                   should
                   have
                   precedence
                   before
                   all
                   other
                   matters
                   ,
                   was
                   no
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Privileges
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                
                 ;
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Privileges
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   for
                   their
                   Lordships
                   to
                   hear
                   what
                   His
                   Majesty
                   declared
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   to
                   report
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 of
                 their
                 Lordships
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 their
                 Lordships
                 desired
                 another
                 Conference
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 was
                 accordingly
                 had
                 on
                 Friday
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 in
                 the
                 Painted
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 higher
                 House
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 duty
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Crown
                 and
                 Government
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 ,
                 taken
                 into
                 serious
                 consideration
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 weighty
                 motives
                 of
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 calling
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 evils
                 and
                 calamities
                 that
                 hung
                 over
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 apparent
                 danger
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 run
                 into
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 speedy
                 and
                 fitting
                 supply
                 his
                 Majesty
                 were
                 not
                 enabled
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ;
                 how
                 insupportable
                 delay
                 and
                 protraction
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 impossible
                 for
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 pressing
                 and
                 urgent
                 necessity
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 higher
                 House
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 banqueting
                 house
                 at
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 expressed
                 his
                 gracious
                 and
                 Princely
                 desire
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 from
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 gracious
                 King
                 might
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 whereby
                 this
                 Parliament
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 ;
                 how
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 promised
                 all
                 their
                 just
                 Grievances
                 should
                 be
                 graciously
                 heard
                 and
                 relieved
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Lordships
                 were
                 witnesses
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 given
                 His
                 Royal
                 word
                 herein
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 Lordships
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 did
                 as
                 much
                 trust
                 and
                 confide
                 in
                 as
                 ever
                 Subjects
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 then
                 further
                 declared
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 lately
                 honoured
                 their
                 House
                 with
                 His
                 presence
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 there
                 renewed
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 delivered
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 impossibility
                 of
                 admitting
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 clearness
                 of
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 intentions
                 and
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 what
                 with
                 reason
                 could
                 be
                 desired
                 of
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 somewhat
                 voted
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Propriety
                 of
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceived
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 His
                 Supply
                 set
                 aside
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 weight
                 of
                 reason
                 desired
                 might
                 have
                 precedence
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 after
                 very
                 gracious
                 assurances
                 of
                 His
                 constant
                 affection
                 and
                 zeal
                 for
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 preventing
                 all
                 Innovations
                 therein
                 ,
                 relterating
                 His
                 often
                 promises
                 for
                 relieving
                 all
                 their
                 just
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 with
                 His
                 Royal
                 intentions
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 of
                 Ship-money
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 much
                 stood
                 upon
                 ,
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 desire
                 their
                 Lordships
                 (
                 as
                 persons
                 in
                 rank
                 and
                 degree
                 nearest
                 Him
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 as
                 much
                 or
                 more
                 concern'd
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 at
                 least
                 equally
                 interessed
                 with
                 others
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 important
                 weight
                 ,
                 their
                 Lordships
                 would
                 by
                 their
                 counsel
                 and
                 perswasion
                 encline
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 give
                 His
                 Majesty
                 a
                 speedy
                 answer
                 and
                 resolution
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Supply
                 .
                 That
                 their
                 Lordships
                 had
                 taken
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 desire
                 into
                 serious
                 and
                 dutiful
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 great
                 and
                 solemn
                 debate
                 had
                 only
                 voted
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   are
                   of
                   opinion
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   His
                   Majestie
                   's
                   Supply
                   should
                   have
                   precedence
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   resolved
                   of
                   before
                   any
                   other
                   matter
                   whatsoever
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   think
                   fit
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   a
                   Conference
                   d●sired
                   with
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   to
                   dispose
                   them
                   thereunto
                   :
                
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 just
                 and
                 honourable
                 for
                 their
                 Lordships
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 breach
                 of
                 any
                 Privilege
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 though
                 their
                 Lordships
                 did
                 admit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Subsidies
                 ought
                 to
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 unto
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 returned
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 by
                 their
                 Speaker
                 presented
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 their
                 Lordships
                 disclaimed
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 Subsidy
                 or
                 Supply
                 by
                 such
                 beginning
                 in
                 the
                 higher
                 House
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 naming
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 times
                 of
                 payment
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 circumstances
                 incident
                 to
                 a
                 Bill
                 :
                 yet
                 their
                 Lordships
                 might
                 confer
                 and
                 talk
                 about
                 Supplies
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 their
                 advice
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 no
                 whit
                 derogatory
                 to
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 their
                 Lordships
                 in
                 all
                 reason
                 being
                 likelier
                 to
                 communicate
                 in
                 the
                 Counsels
                 and
                 secrets
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 Royal
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 just
                 cause
                 therein
                 to
                 impart
                 their
                 fears
                 and
                 foresight
                 of
                 dangers
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 such
                 proceedings
                 of
                 their
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 grounded
                 upon
                 just
                 and
                 weighty
                 reason
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 agreeable
                 to
                 ancient
                 usage
                 and
                 custom
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 fully
                 justified
                 by
                 that
                 establishment
                 in
                 Parliament
                 mentioned
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 Conference
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 at
                 Gloucester
                 in
                 the
                 9th
                 year
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 styled
                 ,
                 not
                 The
                 Indempnity
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 (
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 said
                 )
                 but
                 The
                 Indempnity
                 of
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 breach
                 of
                 Privilege
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 objected
                 ,
                 their
                 Lordships
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 told
                 them
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 had
                 resolved
                 something
                 concerning
                 those
                 three
                 heads
                 ,
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Propriety
                 of
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 His
                 Majesty
                 knew
                 of
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 belonged
                 not
                 to
                 their
                 Lordships
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 ,
                 their
                 Lordship
                 's
                 not
                 medling
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 others
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 said
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 that
                 their
                 Lordships
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 holding
                 it
                 any
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 for
                 their
                 Lordships
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 them
                 thereupon
                 to
                 report
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 in
                 duty
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 their
                 Lordships
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 communicating
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 affection
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 good
                 correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 merited
                 no
                 such
                 misconstruction
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 that
                 establishment
                 in
                 Parliament
                 9
                 H.
                 4.
                 contain
                 any
                 words
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 construed
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Lordships
                 proceedings
                 in
                 this
                 behalf
                 any
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Lordships
                 proceedings
                 and
                 intentions
                 being
                 thus
                 cleared
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 by
                 their
                 Lordships
                 command
                 added
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Lordships
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 grounds
                 and
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 all
                 fair
                 and
                 affectionate
                 manner
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 in
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 the
                 just
                 consideration
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 and
                 imminent
                 Dangers
                 that
                 threatned
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 dangerous
                 and
                 irrecoverable
                 delay
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 to
                 dispose
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 into
                 their
                 first
                 and
                 best
                 thoughts
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Supply
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 Him
                 a
                 speedy
                 answer
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 their
                 Lordships
                 were
                 confident
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 a
                 happy
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avert
                 the
                 publick
                 Calamities
                 that
                 menaced
                 the
                 ruine
                 and
                 overthrow
                 of
                 this
                 famous
                 Monarchy
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 having
                 been
                 delivered
                 at
                 that
                 Conference
                 in
                 their
                 Lordships
                 names
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 most
                 gratiously
                 interpreted
                 as
                 the
                 noble
                 testimony
                 of
                 their
                 Lordships
                 affections
                 to
                 His
                 Person
                 and
                 Government
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 gave
                 their
                 Lordships
                 hearty
                 thanks
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 on
                 His
                 part
                 might
                 be
                 left
                 undone
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 that
                 morning
                 also
                 ,
                 being
                 Saturday
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 divers
                 times
                 and
                 by
                 sundry
                 ways
                 acquainted
                 this
                 House
                 with
                 the
                 urgent
                 necessity
                 of
                 Supply
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 inevitably
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 ,
                 upon
                 His
                 own
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 if
                 more
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 lost
                 therein
                 .
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hither
                 to
                 hath
                 received
                 no
                 answer
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 considering
                 that
                 as
                 heretofore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 told
                 this
                 House
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 delay
                 of
                 His
                 Supply
                 is
                 as
                 destructive
                 as
                 a
                 denial
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 again
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 Him
                 a
                 present
                 answer
                 concerning
                 His
                 Supply
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 still
                 resolved
                 on
                 His
                 part
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 whatsoever
                 He
                 hath
                 promised
                 by
                 Himself
                 or
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 Message
                 delivered
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 spent
                 from
                 nine
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 till
                 six
                 a
                 clock
                 at
                 night
                 in
                 many
                 discourses
                 and
                 debates
                 touching
                 their
                 pretended
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 came
                 to
                 any
                 resolution
                 what
                 Supply
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 Him
                 any
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 adjourned
                 the
                 farther
                 debate
                 till
                 Monday
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 understood
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Shipping-money
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 insisted
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 would
                 be
                 pleasing
                 and
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 another
                 Message
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 they
                 entred
                 into
                 any
                 debate
                 delivered
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ;
              
               
                 Whereas
                 upon
                 Saturday
                 last
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 this
                 House
                 ,
                 desiring
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 present
                 answer
                 concerning
                 His
                 Supply
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 as
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 upon
                 this
                 day
                 you
                 will
                 take
                 it
                 into
                 further
                 consideration
                 ;
                 therefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 facilitate
                 your
                 resolutions
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 hath
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 His
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 He
                 is
                 pleased
                 ,
                 upon
                 your
                 granting
                 of
                 twelve
                 Subsidies
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Proviso
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 determine
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 forbear
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 any
                 Shipping-money
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 abolishing
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 any
                 course
                 that
                 your selves
                 shall
                 like
                 best
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 your
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 His
                 Royal
                 Promise
                 ,
                 give
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 time
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 at
                 Michaelmas
                 next
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 expects
                 a
                 present
                 and
                 positive
                 answer
                 upon
                 which
                 He
                 may
                 rely
                 ,
                 His
                 affairs
                 being
                 in
                 such
                 condition
                 as
                 can
                 endure
                 no
                 longer
                 delay
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 gracious
                 Message
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 former
                 Desires
                 and
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 earnest
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 spent
                 eight
                 or
                 nine
                 hours
                 more
                 in
                 debating
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Supply
                 ,
                 without
                 coming
                 to
                 any
                 resolution
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 mixed
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 that
                 with
                 other
                 matters
                 impertinent
                 ,
                 and
                 trenching
                 highly
                 to
                 the
                 diminution
                 of
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 plainly
                 discerned
                 they
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 weary
                 and
                 tire
                 Him
                 with
                 delays
                 :
                 And
                 
                 though
                 in
                 words
                 some
                 did
                 not
                 deny
                 to
                 supply
                 Him
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 that
                 also
                 most
                 moved
                 to
                 clog
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Subsidies
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 accepted
                 it
                 without
                 great
                 prejudice
                 to
                 His
                 Prerogative
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 declaring
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 entertained
                 themselves
                 with
                 discourses
                 tending
                 to
                 render
                 odious
                 to
                 His
                 people
                 that
                 gracious
                 Government
                 of
                 His
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 all
                 his
                 People
                 have
                 during
                 his
                 happy
                 Reign
                 lived
                 in
                 such
                 Peace
                 and
                 Felicity
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 States
                 were
                 in
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Combustions
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 hereupon
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Privy
                 Council
                 to
                 resolve
                 to
                 break
                 up
                 and
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 hope
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 fruit
                 than
                 the
                 hindring
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 disordering
                 his
                 happy
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 on
                 Tuesday
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 May
                 his
                 Majesty
                 came
                 again
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 for
                 the
                 Speaker
                 and
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 up
                 ,
                 said
                 thus
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   My
                   LORDS
                   ,
                
                 
                   THere
                   can
                   no
                   occasion
                   of
                   My
                   coming
                   to
                   this
                   House
                   be
                   so
                   unpleasing
                   to
                   Me
                   as
                   this
                   is
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   .
                   The
                   fear
                   of
                   doing
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   do
                   this
                   day
                   made
                   Me
                   not
                   long
                   ago
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   House
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   expressed
                   as
                   well
                   My
                   Fears
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Remedies
                   I
                   thought
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   eschewing
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   Vnto
                   which
                   I
                   must
                   confess
                   and
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   you
                   (
                   My
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Higher
                   House
                   )
                   did
                   give
                   Me
                   so
                   willing
                   an
                   ear
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   such
                   affection
                   did
                   shew
                   your selves
                   thereafter
                   ,
                   that
                   certainly
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   any
                   means
                   to
                   have
                   given
                   an
                   happy
                   end
                   to
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   you
                   took
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   neither
                   your
                   Lordships
                   fault
                   ,
                   nor
                   Mine
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   .
                   Therefore
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   thanks
                   for
                   your
                   good
                   Endeavours
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   remember
                   what
                   My
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   said
                   to
                   you
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   My
                   Name
                   ;
                   what
                   likewise
                   he
                   said
                   in
                   the
                   Banqueting-House
                   in
                   
                     White
                     Hall
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   I
                   lately
                   said
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   My self
                   .
                   I
                   name
                   all
                   this
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   doubt
                   that
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   well
                   remember
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   said
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   way
                   of
                   favour
                   to
                   My
                   people
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   I
                   will
                   punctually
                   and
                   really
                   perform
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   insisted
                   very
                   much
                   on
                   Grievances
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   but
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   some
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   I
                   will
                   confidently
                   affirm
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   not
                   by
                   many
                   degrees
                   so
                   many
                   as
                   the
                   publick
                   voice
                   doth
                   make
                   them
                   .
                   )
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   desire
                   you
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   now
                   especially
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   Parliament
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   ready
                   (
                   if
                   not
                   more
                   willing
                   )
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   redress
                   any
                   just
                   Grievances
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   one
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   much
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   insisted
                   on
                   as
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   Religion
                   ;
                   concerning
                   which
                   ,
                   albeit
                   I
                   expressed
                   My self
                   fully
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   fit
                   again
                   ,
                   on
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   most
                   concerned
                   ,
                   so
                   )
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   careful
                   to
                   preserve
                   that
                   purity
                   of
                   Religion
                   which
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   ,
                   is
                   so
                   well
                   established
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   as
                   well
                   out
                   of
                   as
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   long
                   with
                   words
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   not
                   My
                   fashion
                   :
                   wherefore
                   to
                   conclude
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   offered
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   how
                   they
                   accepted
                   it
                   ;
                   which
                   I
                   desire
                   not
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   but
                   wish
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   remembred
                   how
                   at
                   first
                   they
                   were
                   told
                   in
                   My
                   Name
                   by
                   my
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   ,
                   That
                   delay
                   was
                   the
                   worst
                   kind
                   of
                   denial
                   .
                   Yet
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   lay
                   this
                   fault
                   on
                   the
                   whole
                   House
                   (
                   for
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   judge
                   so
                   uncharitably
                   of
                   those
                   whom
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   to
                   be
                   Loyal
                   and
                   well-affected
                   Subjects
                   )
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   malicious
                   cunning
                   of
                   some
                   few
                   seditiously-affected
                   men
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Misunderstanding
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   now
                   end
                   as
                   I
                   began
                   ,
                   in
                   giving
                   your
                   Lordships
                   thanks
                   for
                   your
                   affection
                   shewn
                   to
                   Me
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ;
                   desiring
                   you
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   to
                   assist
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   maintaining
                   of
                   that
                   Regal
                   power
                   that
                   is
                   truly
                   Mine
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   now
                   so
                   much
                   seem
                   to
                   startle
                   at
                   ,
                   know
                   ,
                   (
                   My
                   Lords
                   )
                   that
                   no
                   King
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   shall
                   be
                   more
                   careful
                   to
                   maintain
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Property
                   of
                   their
                   Goods
                   ,
                   Liberty
                   of
                   their
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   true
                   Religion
                   ,
                   than
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   My
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   ,
                   do
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   commanded
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 added
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   The
                   King's
                   Majesty
                   doth
                   dissolve
                   this
                   Parliament
                   .
                
              
               
                 BY
                 all
                 the
                 proceedings
                 herein
                 declared
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 how
                 willing
                 and
                 desirous
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 been
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 noble
                 way
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 used
                 and
                 instituted
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 this
                 famous
                 Monarchy
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 on
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 part
                 nothing
                 was
                 wanting
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 whereby
                 this
                 Parliament
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 an
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 and
                 content
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 how
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 (
                 whose
                 sinister
                 and
                 malitious
                 courses
                 enforced
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 dissolve
                 this
                 Parliament
                 )
                 have
                 vitiated
                 and
                 abused
                 that
                 ancient
                 and
                 noble
                 way
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 perverting
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 unworthy
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetting
                 the
                 true
                 use
                 and
                 institution
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 .
                 For
                 whereas
                 these
                 meetings
                 and
                 assemblies
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 with
                 the
                 Peers
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 original
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 all
                 succeeding
                 ages
                 ,
                 ordained
                 and
                 held
                 as
                 pledges
                 and
                 testimonies
                 of
                 Affection
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 graciously
                 hearing
                 and
                 redressing
                 such
                 Grievances
                 as
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 humble
                 and
                 dutiful
                 manner
                 should
                 represent
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Subjects
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 supplying
                 His
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 all
                 extraordinary
                 occasions
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 preserving
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 glory
                 and
                 safety
                 ;
                 those
                 ill-affected
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 dutiful
                 way
                 of
                 presenting
                 their
                 Grievances
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 have
                 taken
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Guiders
                 and
                 Directors
                 in
                 all
                 matters
                 that
                 concern
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Government
                 ,
                 both
                 Temporal
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 Kings
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Regal
                 Actions
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 Government
                 to
                 their
                 Subjects
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 )
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 audacious
                 and
                 insolent
                 way
                 entred
                 into
                 examination
                 and
                 censuring
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Government
                 ,
                 traduced
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 rendred
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lay
                 )
                 odious
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Subjects
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 very
                 Government
                 ;
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 just
                 and
                 gracious
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 did
                 this
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Nation
                 enjoy
                 more
                 Blessings
                 and
                 Happiness
                 than
                 hath
                 been
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 Subjects
                 enjoyed
                 ever
                 since
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ever
                 so
                 flourish
                 in
                 Trade
                 and
                 Commerce
                 as
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 partake
                 of
                 more
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 in
                 all
                 kinds
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 not
                 sufficing
                 to
                 defray
                 extraordinary
                 charges
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 ever
                 been
                 the
                 usage
                 in
                 all
                 Parliaments
                 to
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 with
                 free
                 and
                 fitting
                 supply
                 towards
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 making
                 good
                 their
                 Royal
                 undertakings
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 intrusted
                 to
                 their
                 protection
                 might
                 be
                 held
                 up
                 in
                 splendor
                 and
                 greatness
                 ;
                 those
                 ill-affected
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 treading
                 in
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 by
                 their
                 dutiful
                 expressions
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 that
                 contrarily
                 they
                 have
                 introduced
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 bargaining
                 and
                 contracting
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 nothing
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 Him
                 by
                 them
                 but
                 what
                 He
                 should
                 buy
                 and
                 purchase
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 quitting
                 somewhat
                 of
                 His
                 Royal
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 diminishing
                 and
                 lessening
                 His
                 Revenues
                 .
                 Which
                 courses
                 of
                 theirs
                 how
                 repugnant
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 how
                 unfit
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 Honour
                 to
                 permit
                 and
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 hazard
                 and
                 dishonour
                 they
                 subject
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 easily
                 judge
                 that
                 will
                 but
                 equally
                 and
                 impartially
                 weigh
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 been
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 streights
                 and
                 extremities
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 His
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 good
                 and
                 safety
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 these
                 men
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lies
                 )
                 would
                 quickly
                 bring
                 ruine
                 and
                 confusion
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 contemptible
                 this
                 glorious
                 Monarchy
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 frowardness
                 and
                 undutiful
                 behaviour
                 of
                 theirs
                 cannot
                 lessen
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 care
                 of
                 preserving
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 intrusted
                 to
                 His
                 Protection
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 nor
                 His
                 gracious
                 and
                 tender
                 affection
                 to
                 His
                 people
                 ;
                 for
                 whose
                 good
                 and
                 comfort
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 God's
                 gracious
                 assistance
                 will
                 so
                 provide
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 His
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 may
                 still
                 enjoy
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 living
                 under
                 the
                 blessed
                 shade
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 His
                 Royal
                 Scepter
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 all
                 His
                 Majestie
                 's
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 may
                 know
                 how
                 graciously
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 enclined
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 redress
                 all
                 the
                 just
                 Grievances
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 out
                 of
                 Parliament
                 as
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 hereby
                 further
                 declare
                 His
                 Royal
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 His
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 present
                 or
                 complain
                 of
                 any
                 Grievances
                 or
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 may
                 freely
                 address
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 humble
                 Petitions
                 to
                 His
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 graciously
                 hear
                 their
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 such
                 fitting
                 redress
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 His
                 people
                 shall
                 have
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 His
                 Grace
                 and
                 Goodness
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 persons
                 or
                 assemblies
                 can
                 more
                 prevail
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 than
                 the
                 Piety
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Royal
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tender
                 affection
                 He
                 doth
                 and
                 shall
                 ever
                 bear
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 people
                 and
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
             
               THE
               PARABLE
               OF
               IOTHAN
               
                 IUD
                 .
                 9
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Bramble
                   sayd
                   unto
                   the
                   Trees
                   If
                   in
                   truth
                   ye
                   anoint
                   me
                   King
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                   then
                   come
                   and
                   put
                   your
                   trust
                   in
                   my
                   shadow
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   let
                   Fire
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Bramble
                   ,
                   and
                   devour
                   the
                   Cedars
                   of
                   Lebanon
                   .
                   
                     
                       Iudg.
                       9.
                       v.
                    
                     15.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Imperium
                   Flagitio
                   acquisitum
                   nemo
                   unquam
                   bonis
                   Artibus
                   exercuit
                   .
                   
                     Tacit.
                     Hist.
                     lib.
                     1.
                     
                  
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                   )
                   NO
                   man
                   ever
                   used
                   that
                   Power
                   Iustly
                   which
                   unjustly
                   he
                   did
                   Usurp
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     Place
                     this
                     P.
                  
                   241.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   most
                   high
                   ruleth
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   giueth
                   it
                   to
                   Who●s●ever
                   he
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   setteth
                   up
                   over
                   it
                   the
                   Basest
                   of
                   men
                   
                     
                       Dan
                       4.
                       v.
                    
                     17.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Ph.
                   Fruitiers
                   deli●
                   Iac.
                   Nee●●s
                   sculp
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               DECLARATIONS
               AND
               PAPERS
               Concerning
               the
               Difference
               betwixt
               His
               MAJESTY
               AND
               HIS
               Fifth
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLI
                   Decemb.
                   1.
                   
                
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 PETITION
                 ,
                 and
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 with
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Answers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 PETITION
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 which
                 accompanied
                 the
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 presented
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Most
                   Gracious
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOUR
                 Majesties
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 faithful
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Commoners
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 ,
                 do
                 with
                 much
                 thankfulness
                 and
                 joy
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 great
                 mercy
                 and
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 peaceable
                 return
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 into
                 Your
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 pressing
                 Dangers
                 and
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 have
                 caused
                 us
                 with
                 much
                 earnestness
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 Your
                 gracious
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 Unity
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 your
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 to
                 give
                 more
                 life
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 dutiful
                 and
                 loyal
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Endeavours
                 of
                 Your
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 that
                 imminent
                 Ruine
                 and
                 Destruction
                 wherein
                 Your
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 are
                 threatned
                 .
                 The
                 duty
                 which
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 our
                 Country
                 cannot
                 but
                 make
                 us
                 very
                 sensible
                 and
                 apprehensive
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 multiplicity
                 ,
                 sharpness
                 and
                 malignity
                 of
                 those
                 evils
                 under
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 many
                 years
                 suffered
                 ,
                 are
                 fomented
                 and
                 cherished
                 by
                 a
                 corrupt
                 and
                 ill-affected
                 party
                 ,
                 who
                 amongst
                 other
                 their
                 mischievous
                 devices
                 for
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 have
                 sought
                 by
                 many
                 false
                 scandals
                 and
                 imputations
                 cunningly
                 insinuated
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 blemish
                 and
                 disgrace
                 our
                 proceedings
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 themselves
                 a
                 party
                 and
                 faction
                 amongst
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 strengthening
                 of
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 wicked
                 courses
                 ,
                 and
                 hindering
                 those
                 provisions
                 and
                 remedies
                 which
                 might
                 by
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Your
                 Parliament
                 be
                 opposed
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 preventing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 information
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 Your
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Your
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 necessitated
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 unto
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 humbly
                 present
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 intention
                 to
                 lay
                 
                 any
                 blemish
                 upon
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Person
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 represent
                 how
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 and
                 trust
                 have
                 been
                 abused
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Your
                 good
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 those
                 malignant
                 parties
                 ,
                 whose
                 proceedings
                 evidently
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 mainly
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 and
                 increase
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 are
                 composed
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 acted
                 by
                 the
                 subtile
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 Jesuites
                 and
                 other
                 Engineers
                 and
                 Factors
                 for
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 grievous
                 affliction
                 of
                 Your
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 have
                 so
                 far
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 corrupt
                 divers
                 of
                 Your
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 prime
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 bring
                 divers
                 of
                 these
                 Instruments
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 Your
                 Privy
                 Council
                 and
                 other
                 employments
                 of
                 trust
                 and
                 nearness
                 about
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Children
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 have
                 had
                 such
                 an
                 operation
                 in
                 Your
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 affairs
                 and
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Your
                 Government
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 division
                 and
                 chargeable
                 preparation
                 for
                 War
                 betwixt
                 your
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 Jealousies
                 betwixt
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Your
                 most
                 obedient
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 violent
                 distraction
                 and
                 interruption
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 Insurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 in
                 Your
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 bloody
                 Massacre
                 of
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 not
                 only
                 endeavoured
                 and
                 attempted
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 compassed
                 and
                 effected
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 preventing
                 the
                 final
                 accomplishment
                 hereof
                 ,
                 Your
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 are
                 enforced
                 to
                 ingage
                 their
                 Persons
                 and
                 Estates
                 to
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 expenceful
                 and
                 dangerous
                 War
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 have
                 already
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 undergone
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 150000.
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 ,
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 support
                 and
                 supply
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 these
                 present
                 and
                 perillous
                 Designs
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 all
                 our
                 most
                 faithful
                 endeavours
                 and
                 engagements
                 will
                 be
                 ineffectual
                 for
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 present
                 ,
                 real
                 ,
                 and
                 effectual
                 course
                 be
                 not
                 taken
                 for
                 suppressing
                 this
                 wicked
                 and
                 malignant
                 party
                 ,
                 We
                 Your
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 obedient
                 Subjects
                 do
                 with
                 all
                 faithfulness
                 and
                 humility
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 You
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 concurre
                 with
                 the
                 humble
                 desires
                 of
                 Your
                 People
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 the
                 malicious
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 party
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 depriving
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 their
                 Votes
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 abridging
                 their
                 immoderate
                 power
                 usurped
                 over
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 other
                 Your
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 most
                 perniciously
                 abused
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 prejudice
                 and
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Your
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 such
                 oppressions
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Church-Government
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 in
                 and
                 fomented
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 uniting
                 all
                 such
                 Your
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 joyn
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Fundamental
                 Truths
                 against
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 by
                 removing
                 some
                 oppressions
                 and
                 unnecessary
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 divers
                 weak
                 Consciences
                 have
                 been
                 scrupled
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 those
                 good
                 Laws
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 for
                 securing
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 likewise
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 remove
                 from
                 Your
                 Council
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 persist
                 to
                 favour
                 and
                 promote
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 Pressures
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 wherewith
                 Your
                 People
                 have
                 been
                 grieved
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 employ
                 such
                 persons
                 in
                 Your
                 great
                 and
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 to
                 be
                 near
                 You
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 trust
                 ,
                 as
                 Your
                 Parliament
                 may
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 confide
                 in
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 Your
                 Princely
                 Goodness
                 to
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 You
                 will
                 reject
                 and
                 refuse
                 all
                 mediation
                 and
                 solicitation
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 how
                 powerful
                 and
                 near
                 soever
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 You
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 forbear
                 to
                 alienate
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 forfeited
                 and
                 escheated
                 Lands
                 in
                 Ireland
                 which
                 shall
                 accrue
                 to
                 Your
                 Crown
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 Crown
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 supported
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 satisfaction
                 made
                 to
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 expences
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 undergo
                 this
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Which
                 humble
                 desires
                 of
                 ours
                 being
                 graciously
                 fulfilled
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 and
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 most
                 chearfully
                 undergo
                 the
                 hazard
                 and
                 expences
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 our selves
                 to
                 such
                 other
                 courses
                 and
                 counsels
                 as
                 may
                 support
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Estate
                 with
                 Honour
                 and
                 Plenty
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 with
                 Power
                 and
                 Reputation
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 our
                 Loyal
                 Affections
                 ,
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Service
                 ,
                 lay
                 a
                 sure
                 and
                 lasting
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Greatness
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Posterity
                 in
                 future
                 times
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 REMONSTRANCE
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Commons
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 having
                 with
                 much
                 earnestness
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfulness
                 of
                 affection
                 and
                 zeal
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 and
                 Service
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twelve
                 months
                 wrastled
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Dangers
                 and
                 Fears
                 ,
                 the
                 pressing
                 Miseries
                 and
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 the
                 various
                 Distempers
                 and
                 Disorders
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 overwhelmed
                 and
                 extinguisht
                 the
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 comfort
                 and
                 hopes
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 Majesties
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 exceedingly
                 weakned
                 and
                 undermined
                 the
                 foundation
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Royal
                 Throne
                 ;
                 do
                 yet
                 find
                 an
                 abounding
                 malignity
                 and
                 opposition
                 in
                 those
                 Parties
                 and
                 Factions
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 those
                 evils
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 still
                 labour
                 to
                 cast
                 aspersions
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 many
                 difficulties
                 for
                 the
                 hinderance
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 remains
                 yet
                 undone
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 foment
                 Jealousies
                 betwixt
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 deprive
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 gracious
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 humble
                 desires
                 of
                 procuring
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 preventing
                 of
                 those
                 miserable
                 effects
                 which
                 such
                 malicious
                 endeavours
                 may
                 produce
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 Root
                 and
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 these
                 mischievous
                 Designs
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Maturity
                 and
                 ripeness
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 attained
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 effectual
                 Means
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 extirpation
                 of
                 those
                 dangerous
                 evils
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Progress
                 which
                 hath
                 therein
                 been
                 made
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Goodness
                 and
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 The
                 ways
                 of
                 Obstruction
                 and
                 Opposition
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 that
                 progress
                 hath
                 been
                 interrupted
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 The
                 courses
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 removing
                 those
                 Obstacles
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishing
                 of
                 our
                 most
                 dutiful
                 and
                 faithful
                 intentions
                 and
                 endeavours
                 of
                 restoring
                 and
                 establishing
                 the
                 ancient
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 this
                 Crown
                 and
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Root
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   mischief
                   we
                   find
                   to
                   be
                
                 a
                 malignant
                 and
                 pernicious
                 design
                 of
                 subverting
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 and
                 Principles
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 are
                 firmly
                 establish'd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Actors
                 and
                 Promoters
                 hereof
                 have
                 been
                 ,
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 Jesuited
                 Papists
                 ,
                 who
                 hate
                 the
                 Laws
                 as
                 the
                 obstacles
                 of
                 that
                 Change
                 and
                 subversion
                 of
                 Religion
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 long
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Bishops
                 and
                 the
                 corrupt
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 who
                 cherish
                 Formality
                 and
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 natural
                 effects
                 and
                 more
                 probable
                 supports
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Vsurpation
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Such
                 Counsellors
                 and
                 Courtiers
                 as
                 for
                 private
                 ends
                 have
                 engaged
                 themselves
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 some
                 foreign
                 Princes
                 or
                 States
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Common
                 Principles
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 moulded
                 and
                 governed
                 all
                 their
                 particular
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Actions
                 were
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 To
                 maintain
                 continual
                 Differences
                 and
                 Discontents
                 betwixt
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 upon
                 questions
                 of
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 siding
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 notions
                 of
                 men
                 addicted
                 to
                 His
                 Service
                 ,
                 gain
                 to
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 parties
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 greatest
                 trust
                 and
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Second
                 ,
                 To
                 suppress
                 the
                 purity
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 were
                 best
                 affected
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 being
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 impediment
                 to
                 that
                 Change
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 introduce
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Third
                 ,
                 to
                 conjoyn
                 those
                 parties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 propitious
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 divide
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 most
                 opposite
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 in
                 many
                 particular
                 observations
                 ;
                 to
                 cherish
                 the
                 Arminian
                 part
                 in
                 those
                 Points
                 wherein
                 they
                 agreè
                 with
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 to
                 multiply
                 and
                 enlarge
                 the
                 Differences
                 betwixt
                 the
                 common
                 Protestants
                 and
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 Puritans
                 ,
                 to
                 introduce
                 and
                 countenance
                 such
                 Opinions
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 as
                 are
                 fittest
                 for
                 accommodation
                 with
                 Popery
                 ,
                 to
                 encrease
                 and
                 maintain
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 looseness
                 and
                 prophaneness
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 that
                 of
                 those
                 three
                 parties
                 ,
                 
                   Papists
                   ,
                   Arminians
                
                 and
                 Libertines
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 compose
                 a
                 body
                 fit
                 to
                 act
                 such
                 Counsels
                 and
                 resolutions
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 conducible
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 ends
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 To
                 disaffect
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Parliaments
                 by
                 Slanders
                 and
                 false
                 Imputations
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 putting
                 Him
                 upon
                 other
                 waies
                 of
                 supply
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 shew
                 and
                 appearance
                 were
                 fuller
                 of
                 advantage
                 
                 then
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 truth
                 they
                 brought
                 more
                 loss
                 than
                 gain
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 caused
                 the
                 great
                 Distractions
                 under
                 which
                 we
                 both
                 suffer
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 in
                 all
                 compounded
                 bodies
                 the
                 Operations
                 are
                 qualified
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 predominant
                 Element
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 mixt
                 party
                 the
                 Jesuited
                 Counsels
                 being
                 most
                 active
                 and
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 discovered
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 sway
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 determinations
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 prevented
                 ,
                 are
                 likely
                 to
                 devour
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 turn
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Reign
                 the
                 party
                 begun
                 to
                 revive
                 and
                 flourish
                 again
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 somewhat
                 dampt
                 by
                 the
                 breach
                 with
                 Spain
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 James
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Marriage
                 with
                 France
                 ;
                 the
                 Interests
                 and
                 Counsels
                 of
                 that
                 State
                 being
                 not
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Papists
                 of
                 England
                 having
                 been
                 evermore
                 addicted
                 to
                 Spain
                 then
                 France
                 :
                 yet
                 they
                 still
                 retained
                 a
                 purpose
                 and
                 resolution
                 to
                 weaken
                 the
                 Protestant
                 parties
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 Religion
                 which
                 they
                 intended
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 effect
                 and
                 evidence
                 of
                 their
                 recovery
                 and
                 strength
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 after
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 two
                 Subsidies
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 they
                 received
                 relief
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 Grievance
                 :
                 many
                 other
                 more
                 miserable
                 effects
                 followed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Rochel
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 our
                 Shipping
                 ,
                 set
                 forth
                 and
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 which
                 left
                 that
                 Town
                 without
                 defence
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 way
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 that
                 important
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 diverting
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 course
                 of
                 Wars
                 from
                 the
                 West
                 -
                 Indies
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 facile
                 and
                 hopeful
                 way
                 for
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 prevail
                 against
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 expenceful
                 and
                 succesless
                 attempt
                 upon
                 Cales
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 ordered
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 rather
                 been
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 weary
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 prosper
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 precipitate
                 breach
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 their
                 Ships
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 value
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 recompence
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 whose
                 goods
                 were
                 thereupon
                 imbarg'd
                 and
                 confiscate
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Peace
                 with
                 Spain
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 King
                 James
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 Palatine
                 Cause
                 was
                 deserted
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 to
                 chargeable
                 and
                 hopeless
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 were
                 managed
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 might
                 justly
                 be
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 friends
                 to
                 that
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 charging
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 billetted
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 concomitant
                 design
                 of
                 Germane
                 horse
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Land
                 might
                 either
                 submit
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 enforced
                 with
                 rigour
                 to
                 such
                 Arbitrary
                 Contributions
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 required
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 dissolving
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 year
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 reign
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 their
                 intent
                 to
                 grant
                 five
                 Subsidies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 exacting
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 proportion
                 of
                 five
                 Subsidies
                 after
                 the
                 Parliament
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 by
                 Commission
                 of
                 Loan
                 ;
                 and
                 divers
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 others
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 not
                 yielding
                 to
                 pay
                 that
                 Loan
                 ,
                 whereby
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 contracted
                 such
                 Sicknesses
                 as
                 cost
                 them
                 their
                 lives
                 .
                 Great
                 sums
                 of
                 Money
                 required
                 and
                 raised
                 by
                 privy
                 Seals
                 .
                 An
                 unjust
                 and
                 pernicious
                 attempt
                 to
                 extort
                 great
                 payments
                 from
                 the
                 Subject
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Excise
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Commission
                 issued
                 under
                 Seal
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 The
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 granted
                 in
                 full
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 blasted
                 with
                 an
                 illegal
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 destructive
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 printed
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Petition
                 made
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 bold
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 injustice
                 of
                 such
                 Ministers
                 as
                 durst
                 break
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 suppress
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 solemnly
                 and
                 evidently
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Parliament
                 dissolved
                 4
                 Car.
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Parliament
                 broken
                 by
                 imprisoning
                 divers
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 detaining
                 them
                 close
                 Prisoners
                 for
                 many
                 months
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 using
                 Books
                 ,
                 Pen
                 ,
                 Ink
                 or
                 Paper
                 ,
                 denying
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 all
                 means
                 of
                 preservation
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 not
                 permitting
                 their
                 Wives
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Sickness
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 compleating
                 of
                 that
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 after
                 years
                 spent
                 in
                 such
                 miserable
                 durance
                 ,
                 depriving
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 necessary
                 means
                 of
                 Spiritual
                 consolation
                 ,
                 not
                 suffering
                 them
                 to
                 go
                 abroad
                 to
                 enjoy
                 God's
                 Ordinances
                 in
                 God's
                 House
                 ,
                 or
                 God's
                 Ministers
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 administer
                 comfort
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 private
                 Chambers
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 still
                 in
                 this
                 oppressed
                 condition
                 ,
                 not
                 admitting
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 bailed
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 yet
                 vexing
                 them
                 with
                 Informations
                 in
                 inferiour
                 Courts
                 ,
                 sentencing
                 and
                 fining
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 matters
                 done
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 extorting
                 the
                 payments
                 of
                 those
                 Fines
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 enforcing
                 others
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 Security
                 of
                 good
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 released
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 imprisonment
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 still
                 continued
                 ;
                 which
                 might
                 
                 have
                 been
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 if
                 necessity
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 brought
                 another
                 Parliament
                 to
                 relieve-them
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 one
                 died
                 by
                 the
                 cruelty
                 and
                 harshness
                 of
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 relaxation
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 did
                 sufficiently
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 declaration
                 of
                 his
                 Physician
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 release
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 his
                 refreshment
                 ,
                 was
                 sought
                 by
                 many
                 humble
                 Petitions
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 blood
                 still
                 cries
                 either
                 for
                 vengeance
                 or
                 repentance
                 of
                 those
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 at
                 once
                 obstructed
                 the
                 course
                 both
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Justice
                 and
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 untrue
                 and
                 scandalous
                 Declarations
                 were
                 published
                 ,
                 to
                 asperse
                 their
                 proceedings
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Members
                 ,
                 unjustly
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 odious
                 ,
                 and
                 colour
                 the
                 violence
                 which
                 was
                 used
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 Proclamations
                 set
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dejecting
                 of
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 them
                 even
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 year
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 Oppression
                 and
                 Violence
                 broke
                 in
                 upon
                 us
                 without
                 any
                 restraint
                 or
                 moderation
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 first
                 project
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 sums
                 exacted
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 default
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 colour
                 and
                 shadow
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 rightly
                 examined
                 by
                 that
                 obsolete
                 Law
                 which
                 was
                 pretended
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 charged
                 ,
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 Fines
                 demanded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 absurd
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 .
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 hath
                 been
                 received
                 without
                 colour
                 or
                 pretence
                 of
                 Law
                 ;
                 many
                 other
                 heavy
                 Impositions
                 continued
                 against
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 the
                 charge
                 exceeds
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 the
                 Goods
                 .
                 The
                 Book
                 of
                 Rates
                 lately
                 inhanced
                 to
                 a
                 high
                 proportion
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 Merchants
                 as
                 would
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 their
                 illegal
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 payments
                 ,
                 were
                 vexed
                 and
                 oppressed
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 Birth-right
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 wholly
                 obstructed
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 taken
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 guarding
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 unheard-of
                 Tax
                 of
                 Ship-money
                 was
                 devised
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 pretence
                 .
                 By
                 both
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 charged
                 upon
                 the
                 Subject
                 near
                 700000
                 l.
                 some
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Merchants
                 have
                 been
                 left
                 so
                 naked
                 to
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Pirats
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 great
                 Ships
                 of
                 value
                 and
                 thousands
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Subjects
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 still
                 remain
                 in
                 miserable
                 slavery
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 enlargement
                 of
                 Forests
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 
                   Charta
                   de
                   Foresta
                
                 and
                 the
                 composition
                 thereupon
                 .
                 The
                 exactions
                 of
                 Coat
                 and
                 Conduct-Money
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Military
                 charges
                 .
                 The
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 of
                 divers
                 Counties
                 .
                 The
                 desperate
                 design
                 of
                 engrossing
                 all
                 the
                 Gun-powder
                 into
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 keeping
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 rate
                 upon
                 it
                 that
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 buy
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 any
                 have
                 it
                 without
                 Licence
                 ;
                 thereby
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 destitute
                 of
                 their
                 necessary
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 selling
                 so
                 dear
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 sold
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 unlawful
                 advantage
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 charge
                 and
                 detriment
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
                 The
                 general
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Timber
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Forest
                 of
                 Dean
                 ,
                 sold
                 to
                 Papists
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 Store-house
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 our
                 Shipping
                 .
                 The
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 mens
                 Right
                 ,
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 title
                 to
                 Land
                 between
                 high
                 and
                 low
                 water-Marks
                 .
                 The
                 Monopolies
                 of
                 Sope
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Leather
                 ,
                 Sea-coal
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 of
                 most
                 common
                 and
                 necessary
                 use
                 .
                 The
                 restraint
                 of
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 in
                 their
                 Habitation
                 ,
                 Trades
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Interest
                 .
                 Their
                 vexation
                 and
                 oppression
                 by
                 Purveyors
                 ,
                 Clarks
                 of
                 the
                 Market
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt-Peter-men
                 .
                 The
                 sale
                 of
                 pretended
                 Nusanzes
                 ,
                 as
                 Buildings
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 London
                 ,
                 conversion
                 of
                 Arable
                 into
                 Pasture
                 ,
                 continuance
                 of
                 Pasture
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 depopulation
                 ,
                 have
                 drawn
                 many
                 Millions
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 Purses
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 considerable
                 profit
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Large
                 quantities
                 of
                 Common
                 and
                 several
                 Grounds
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Subject
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 Improvement
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 abuse
                 of
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Sewers
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 consent
                 and
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 only
                 private
                 Interest
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 publick
                 Faith
                 have
                 been
                 broken
                 ,
                 in
                 seizing
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 and
                 Bullion
                 in
                 the
                 Mint
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 robb'd
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 that
                 abominable
                 project
                 of
                 Brass
                 Money
                 .
                 Great
                 numbers
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 for
                 refusing
                 those
                 unlawful
                 charges
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 vext
                 with
                 long
                 and
                 expensive
                 suits
                 ;
                 some
                 fined
                 and
                 censured
                 ,
                 others
                 committed
                 to
                 long
                 and
                 hard
                 imprisonments
                 and
                 confinements
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 health
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 some
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 have
                 had
                 their
                 Houses
                 broken
                 up
                 ,
                 their
                 Goods
                 seized
                 ;
                 some
                 have
                 been
                 restrained
                 from
                 their
                 lawful
                 Callings
                 :
                 Ships
                 have
                 been
                 interrupted
                 in
                 their
                 Voyages
                 ,
                 surprized
                 at
                 Sea
                 in
                 an
                 hostile
                 manner
                 by
                 Projectors
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 Merchants
                 prohibited
                 to
                 unlade
                 their
                 goods
                 in
                 such
                 Ports
                 as
                 were
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 those
                 places
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 for
                 the
                 advantages
                 of
                 the
                 Monopolizers
                 and
                 Projectors
                 .
                 The
                 Court
                 
                 of
                 Star-Chamber
                 hath
                 abounded
                 in
                 extravagant
                 Censures
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 improvement
                 of
                 Monopolies
                 and
                 other
                 unlawful
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 divers
                 other
                 Causes
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 no
                 offence
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 small
                 ;
                 whereby
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Subjects
                 have
                 been
                 oppressed
                 by
                 grievous
                 Fines
                 ,
                 Imprisonments
                 ,
                 Stigmatizings
                 ,
                 Mutilations
                 ,
                 Whippings
                 ,
                 Pillories
                 ,
                 Gags
                 ,
                 Confinements
                 ,
                 Banishments
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 rigid
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 deprived
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 society
                 of
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Professions
                 ,
                 comfort
                 of
                 Books
                 ,
                 use
                 of
                 Paper
                 or
                 Ink
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 violated
                 that
                 near
                 Union
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 establisht
                 betwixt
                 Men
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 by
                 forced
                 and
                 constrained
                 separation
                 ;
                 whereby
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 bereaved
                 of
                 the
                 comfort
                 and
                 conversation
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 relief
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 over-ruling
                 Providence
                 given
                 some
                 interruption
                 to
                 the
                 prevailing
                 power
                 and
                 counsel
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Authors
                 and
                 Promoters
                 of
                 such
                 peremptory
                 and
                 heady
                 courses
                 .
              
               
                 Judges
                 have
                 been
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 for
                 refusing
                 to
                 do
                 against
                 their
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Consciences
                 :
                 Others
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 awed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 do
                 their
                 duties
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 rod
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Clause
                 
                   Quamdiu
                   se
                   bene
                   gesserit
                
                 was
                 left
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Patents
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Clause
                 
                   Durante
                   beneplacito
                
                 inserted
                 .
                 Lawyers
                 have
                 been
                 checkt
                 for
                 being
                 faithful
                 to
                 their
                 Clients
                 ;
                 Solicitors
                 and
                 Attorneys
                 have
                 been
                 threatned
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 punished
                 ,
                 for
                 following
                 lawful
                 Suites
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 all
                 the
                 approaches
                 to
                 Justice
                 were
                 interrupted
                 and
                 fore-cluded
                 .
                 New
                 Oathes
                 have
                 been
                 forced
                 upon
                 the
                 Subject
                 against
                 Law
                 ;
                 new
                 Judicatories
                 erected
                 without
                 Law.
                 The
                 Council-Table
                 have
                 by
                 their
                 Orders
                 offered
                 to
                 bind
                 the
                 Subjects
                 in
                 their
                 Free-holds
                 ,
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Suites
                 and
                 Actions
                 .
                 The
                 pretended
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Earl-Marshal
                 was
                 Arbitrary
                 and
                 Illegal
                 in
                 its
                 being
                 and
                 proceedings
                 .
                 The
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 Exchequer-Chamber
                 ,
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 English
                 Courts
                 have
                 been
                 grievous
                 in
                 exceeding
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 The
                 estate
                 of
                 many
                 Families
                 weakned
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 ruined
                 ,
                 by
                 excessive
                 Fines
                 exacted
                 from
                 them
                 for
                 Compositions
                 of
                 Wardships
                 :
                 All
                 Leases
                 of
                 above
                 a
                 hundred
                 years
                 made
                 to
                 draw
                 on
                 Wardship
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law.
                 Undue
                 proceedings
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 finding
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Jury
                 find
                 for
                 the
                 King.
                 The
                 Common-Law
                 Courts
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 men
                 more
                 inclined
                 to
                 seek
                 Justice
                 there
                 where
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 fitted
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 desire
                 ,
                 are
                 known
                 frequently
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 the
                 Common-Law
                 ,
                 and
                 straining
                 beyond
                 their
                 bounds
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Equity
                 to
                 do
                 Injustice
                 .
                 Titles
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Judicial
                 places
                 ,
                 Serjeantships
                 at
                 Law
                 and
                 other
                 Offices
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 sold
                 for
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 common
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 hath
                 been
                 much
                 endangered
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 opening
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 employment
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 great
                 Trust
                 and
                 advantage
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 weak
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 giving
                 occasion
                 to
                 Bribery
                 ,
                 Extortion
                 ,
                 Partiality
                 ;
                 it
                 seldom
                 hapning
                 that
                 places
                 ill
                 gotten
                 are
                 well
                 used
                 .
                 Commissions
                 have
                 been
                 granted
                 for
                 examining
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 Fees
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 great
                 Exactions
                 have
                 been
                 discovered
                 ,
                 Compositions
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 with
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 for
                 immunity
                 and
                 security
                 in
                 offending
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 which
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 remedy
                 ,
                 hath
                 but
                 confirmed
                 and
                 encreased
                 the
                 Grievance
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
                 The
                 usual
                 course
                 of
                 pricking
                 Sheriffs
                 not
                 observed
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 times
                 Sheriffs
                 made
                 in
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 way
                 :
                 sometimes
                 as
                 a
                 punishment
                 and
                 charge
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 such
                 were
                 pricked
                 out
                 as
                 would
                 be
                 Instruments
                 to
                 execute
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 did
                 triumph
                 in
                 the
                 Suspensions
                 ,
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Deprivations
                 and
                 Degradations
                 of
                 divers
                 painful
                 ,
                 learned
                 and
                 pious
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 vexation
                 and
                 grievous
                 oppression
                 of
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 good
                 Subjects
                 .
                 The
                 High-Commission
                 grew
                 to
                 such
                 excess
                 of
                 sharpness
                 and
                 severity
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 less
                 then
                 the
                 Romish
                 Inquisition
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 many
                 cases
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-bishops
                 power
                 was
                 made
                 much
                 more
                 heavy
                 ,
                 being
                 assisted
                 and
                 strengthened
                 by
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Council-Table
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 Courts
                 were
                 as
                 eager
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 could
                 not
                 reach
                 so
                 high
                 in
                 rigor
                 and
                 extremity
                 of
                 punishment
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 no
                 less
                 grievous
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 generality
                 and
                 multiplicity
                 of
                 vexations
                 ,
                 which
                 lighting
                 upon
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 of
                 Trades-men
                 and
                 Artificers
                 ,
                 did
                 impoverish
                 many
                 thousands
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afflict
                 and
                 trouble
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 their
                 miseries
                 ,
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 New-England
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 America
                 ,
                 others
                 into
                 Holland
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 transported
                 their
                 Manufactures
                 of
                 Cloth
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 loss
                 ,
                 by
                 diminishing
                 the
                 present
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 mischief
                 ,
                 by
                 impairing
                 and
                 endangering
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 that
                 peculiar
                 Trade
                 of
                 Cloathing
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 plentiful
                 fountain
                 of
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Honour
                 to
                 this
                 Nation
                 .
                 Those
                 were
                 fittest
                 for
                 Ecclesiastical
                 preferment
                 ,
                 and
                 soonest
                 obtained
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 most
                 officious
                 in
                 promoting
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 most
                 virulent
                 in
                 railing
                 against
                 Godliness
                 and
                 Honesty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 publick
                 and
                 solemn
                 Sermons
                 before
                 His
                 Majesty
                 were
                 either
                 to
                 advance
                 Prerogative
                 above
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 decry
                 the
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ;
                 or
                 full
                 of
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Invectives
                 
                 whereby
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 those
                 odious
                 who
                 sought
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 men
                 were
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 weeded
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 imployments
                 of
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 .
                 Many
                 noble
                 Personnages
                 were
                 Councellors
                 in
                 name
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 authority
                 remained
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 addicted
                 to
                 this
                 party
                 ;
                 whose
                 resolutions
                 and
                 determinations
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Table
                 for
                 countenance
                 and
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 debate
                 and
                 deliberation
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 offer
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 without
                 disgrace
                 and
                 hazard
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 Nay
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 wholly
                 concur
                 and
                 actively
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 their
                 designs
                 ,
                 though
                 otherwise
                 persons
                 of
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 Honour
                 and
                 Abilities
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 employed
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 trust
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 neglected
                 ,
                 discountenanced
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 injured
                 and
                 oppressed
                 .
                 This
                 Faction
                 was
                 grown
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 and
                 entireness
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 finishing
                 their
                 Work
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Government
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 restraint
                 of
                 Laws
                 concerning
                 our
                 Persons
                 and
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 There
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 Conjunction
                 betwixt
                 Papists
                 and
                 Protestants
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ;
                 only
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 yet
                 be
                 called
                 Popery
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Puritans
                 ,
                 (
                 under
                 which
                 name
                 they
                 include
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 desire
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 maintain
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 must
                 be
                 either
                 rooted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 force
                 ,
                 or
                 driven
                 out
                 with
                 fear
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 necessary
                 to
                 reduce
                 Scotland
                 to
                 such
                 Popish
                 Superstitions
                 and
                 Innovations
                 as
                 might
                 make
                 them
                 apt
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 England
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 Change
                 which
                 was
                 intended
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 new
                 Canons
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Liturgy
                 were
                 prest
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 an
                 Army
                 was
                 raised
                 to
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 towards
                 which
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 the
                 Papists
                 were
                 very
                 forward
                 in
                 their
                 Contribution
                 .
                 The
                 Scots
                 likewise
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
                 for
                 their
                 defence
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 both
                 Armies
                 were
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 for
                 a
                 bloody
                 encounter
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesties
                 own
                 Gracious
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 Dutiful
                 submission
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 far
                 prevail
                 against
                 the
                 evil
                 Counsel
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Pacification
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 returned
                 with
                 Peace
                 and
                 much
                 Honour
                 to
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 unexpected
                 Reconciliation
                 was
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 except
                 to
                 the
                 malignant
                 party
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 being
                 heads
                 ,
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 faction
                 begun
                 to
                 inveigh
                 against
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 aggravate
                 the
                 proceeding
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 incensed
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 forthwith
                 prepared
                 again
                 for
                 War.
                 And
                 such
                 was
                 their
                 confidence
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 corrupted
                 and
                 distempered
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 now
                 hope
                 to
                 corrupt
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 to
                 restore
                 all
                 to
                 a
                 right
                 frame
                 and
                 temper
                 again
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 they
                 perswaded
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 seek
                 counsel
                 and
                 advice
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 draw
                 countenance
                 and
                 Supply
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 engage
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 their
                 Quarrel
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 continued
                 all
                 their
                 unjust
                 Levies
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 resolving
                 either
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Parliament
                 pliant
                 to
                 their
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 establish
                 mischief
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 brake
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 colour
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 by
                 consent
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ground
                 alledged
                 for
                 the
                 justification
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 undutiful
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 Scotland
                 was
                 a
                 sufficient
                 reason
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 hearing
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 those
                 Demands
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 a
                 new
                 Army
                 was
                 prepared
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 Ships
                 were
                 seized
                 in
                 all
                 Ports
                 both
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 their
                 Petitions
                 rejected
                 ,
                 their
                 Commissioners
                 refused
                 Audience
                 ,
                 this
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 most
                 miserably
                 distempered
                 with
                 Levies
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 Imprisonments
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 denied
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 those
                 Levies
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 past
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Parliament
                 there
                 to
                 declare
                 against
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 four
                 Subsidies
                 towards
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ingage
                 themselves
                 ,
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 for
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 gave
                 directions
                 for
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 eight
                 thousand
                 foot
                 and
                 one
                 thousand
                 horse
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Papists
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 met
                 upon
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 April
                 one
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 and
                 forty
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 with
                 their
                 Party
                 so
                 prevailed
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 was
                 prest
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 a
                 Supply
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 provided
                 any
                 relief
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 pressing
                 Grievances
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 against
                 the
                 fundamental
                 Privilege
                 and
                 proceeding
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 humble
                 respect
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 so
                 far
                 admitted
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 agreed
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Supply
                 into
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 several
                 days
                 it
                 was
                 debated
                 .
                 Twelve
                 Subsidies
                 were
                 demanded
                 for
                 the
                 release
                 of
                 Ship-money
                 alone
                 .
                 A
                 third
                 day
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 conclusion
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 that
                 Party
                 begun
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 people
                 might
                 close
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 satisfying
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 money
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 withal
                 they
                 
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 blast
                 their
                 malicious
                 designs
                 against
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 finding
                 them
                 very
                 much
                 indisposed
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 countenance
                 to
                 that
                 War.
                 Thereupon
                 they
                 wickedly
                 advised
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 their
                 own
                 evil
                 intentions
                 were
                 most
                 like
                 to
                 prosper
                 and
                 succeed
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ended
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 May
                 1640.
                 this
                 Party
                 grew
                 so
                 bold
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 counsel
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 supply
                 Himself
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 states
                 by
                 His
                 own
                 Power
                 ,
                 at
                 His
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 consent
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 next
                 day
                 some
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 had
                 their
                 studies
                 and
                 cabinets
                 ,
                 yea
                 their
                 pockets
                 ,
                 searched
                 :
                 another
                 of
                 them
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 was
                 committed
                 close
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 delivering
                 some
                 Petitions
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 by
                 authority
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 harsher
                 courses
                 were
                 intended
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 probable
                 that
                 the
                 sickness
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 rising
                 in
                 Southwark
                 and
                 about
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 causes
                 that
                 such
                 violent
                 intentions
                 were
                 not
                 brought
                 to
                 execution
                 .
                 A
                 false
                 and
                 scandalous
                 Declaration
                 against
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 was
                 published
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Name
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 wrought
                 little
                 effect
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 manifest
                 the
                 impudence
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 Authors
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 forced
                 Loan
                 of
                 money
                 was
                 attempted
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Aldermen
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Wards
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 a
                 list
                 of
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 judged
                 fit
                 to
                 lend
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 summ
                 they
                 should
                 lend
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 Aldermen
                 as
                 refused
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 prison
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 continued
                 the
                 Convocation
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 Commission
                 turned
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 Provincial
                 Synod
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 unheard
                 of
                 presumption
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 Canons
                 that
                 contain
                 in
                 them
                 many
                 matters
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 fundamental
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Property
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 matters
                 tending
                 to
                 Sedition
                 and
                 of
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 ,
                 thereby
                 establishing
                 their
                 own
                 Usurpations
                 ,
                 justifying
                 their
                 Altar-worship
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 superstitious
                 Innovations
                 which
                 they
                 formerly
                 introduced
                 without
                 warrant
                 of
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 imposed
                 a
                 new
                 Oath
                 upon
                 divers
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 both
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Lay
                 ,
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 a
                 great
                 tax
                 upon
                 the
                 Clergy
                 for
                 supply
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 generally
                 they
                 shewed
                 themselves
                 very
                 affectionate
                 to
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 styled
                 
                   Bellum
                   Episcopale
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Prayer
                 composed
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 calling
                 the
                 Scots
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 into
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 irreconcilable
                 .
                 All
                 those
                 pretended
                 Canons
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 were
                 armed
                 with
                 the
                 several
                 Censures
                 of
                 Suspension
                 ,
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 Deprivation
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 thrust
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 well
                 affected
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 an
                 easie
                 passage
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 design
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 with
                 Rome
                 .
                 The
                 Popish
                 party
                 enjoyned
                 such
                 exemptions
                 from
                 the
                 Penal
                 Laws
                 as
                 amounted
                 to
                 a
                 Toleration
                 ,
                 besides
                 many
                 other
                 encouragements
                 and
                 Court-favours
                 :
                 They
                 had
                 a
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Windebank
                
                 ,
                 a
                 powerful
                 Agent
                 for
                 the
                 speeding
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 desires
                 ;
                 a
                 
                   Pope's
                   Nuntio
                
                 residing
                 here
                 to
                 act
                 and
                 govern
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 such
                 influences
                 as
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 intercede
                 for
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 concurrence
                 of
                 the
                 foreign
                 Princes
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 .
                 By
                 his
                 authority
                 the
                 Papists
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Gentry
                 and
                 Clergy
                 were
                 convocated
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 new
                 Jurisdictions
                 were
                 erected
                 of
                 Romish
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Taxes
                 levied
                 ,
                 another
                 State
                 moulded
                 within
                 this
                 State
                 independent
                 in
                 Government
                 ,
                 contrary
                 in
                 Interest
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 secretly
                 corrupting
                 the
                 ignorant
                 or
                 negligent
                 Professours
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 closely
                 uniting
                 and
                 combining
                 themselves
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 sound
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 posture
                 waiting
                 for
                 an
                 opportunity
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 destroy
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 hope
                 to
                 seduce
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 effecting
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 strengthened
                 with
                 Arms
                 and
                 Munition
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 by
                 superstitious
                 Prayers
                 enjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 Nuntio
                 to
                 be
                 weekly
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 Design
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 power
                 had
                 they
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 secretly
                 a
                 Commission
                 was
                 issued
                 out
                 ,
                 intended
                 to
                 be
                 issued
                 to
                 some
                 Great
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 profession
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 command
                 and
                 employ
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 private
                 instructions
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 doubt
                 were
                 framed
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 contrivers
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Treasure
                 was
                 consumed
                 ,
                 His
                 Revenue
                 anticipated
                 ,
                 His
                 Servants
                 and
                 Officers
                 compelled
                 to
                 lend
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 mony
                 ;
                 Multitudes
                 were
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Council-Table
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 tired
                 with
                 long
                 attendances
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 refusing
                 illegal
                 payments
                 .
                 The
                 Prisons
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 their
                 Commitments
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 summoned
                 into
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 not
                 being
                 quick
                 enough
                 in
                 levying
                 the
                 Ship-money
                 ;
                 the
                 people
                 languished
                 under
                 grief
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 no
                 visible
                 hope
                 being
                 left
                 but
                 in
                 desperation
                 .
                 The
                 Nobility
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 their
                 silence
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 duty
                 and
                 trust
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 petition
                 
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 evil
                 Counsels
                 were
                 so
                 strong
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 expect
                 more
                 hazard
                 to
                 themselves
                 then
                 redress
                 of
                 those
                 publick
                 evils
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 interceded
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 agitation
                 and
                 distemper
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 restrained
                 in
                 their
                 Trades
                 ,
                 impoverished
                 by
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 ,
                 bereaved
                 of
                 all
                 possibility
                 of
                 satisfying
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 any
                 naked
                 Supplication
                 ,
                 entred
                 with
                 a
                 powerful
                 Army
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 hostile
                 Act
                 or
                 spoil
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 forcing
                 a
                 passage
                 over
                 the
                 Tyne
                 at
                 Newborne
                 near
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 fair
                 opportunity
                 to
                 press
                 on
                 further
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Army
                 :
                 but
                 duty
                 and
                 reverence
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 brotherly
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 leisure
                 to
                 entertain
                 better
                 Counsels
                 ;
                 wherein
                 God
                 so
                 blessed
                 and
                 directed
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 summoned
                 the
                 great
                 Council
                 of
                 Peers
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 York
                 upon
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 declared
                 a
                 Parliament
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 November
                 then
                 following
                 .
                 The
                 Scots
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Council
                 presented
                 an
                 humble
                 Petition
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Treaty
                 was
                 appointed
                 at
                 Rippon
                 ,
                 a
                 present
                 Cessation
                 of
                 arms
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 full
                 conclusion
                 of
                 all
                 Differences
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 wisdom
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 our
                 first
                 meeting
                 all
                 Oppositions
                 seemed
                 to
                 vanish
                 ;
                 the
                 mischiefs
                 were
                 so
                 evident
                 which
                 those
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 produced
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 durst
                 stand
                 up
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 work
                 it self
                 afforded
                 difficulty
                 enough
                 .
                 The
                 multiplied
                 evils
                 and
                 corruption
                 of
                 sixteen
                 years
                 ,
                 strengthned
                 by
                 Custome
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 concurrent
                 interest
                 of
                 many
                 powerful
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 judgment
                 and
                 Reformation
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 Him
                 to
                 that
                 want
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 supply
                 His
                 ordinary
                 and
                 necessary
                 Expences
                 without
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 .
                 Two
                 Armies
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 payed
                 ,
                 which
                 amounted
                 very
                 near
                 to
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 a
                 month
                 ;
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 tenderly
                 charged
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 formerly
                 exhausted
                 with
                 many
                 burthensome
                 Projects
                 .
                 The
                 Difficulties
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 insuperable
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 we
                 have
                 overcome
                 ;
                 the
                 Contrarieties
                 incompatible
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 we
                 have
                 reconciled
                 .
                 Six
                 Subsidies
                 have
                 been
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Bill
                 of
                 Poll-money
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 duly
                 levied
                 ,
                 may
                 equal
                 six
                 Subsidies
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 six
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 contracted
                 a
                 debt
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 God
                 hath
                 so
                 blessed
                 the
                 endeavours
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 gainer
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 charges
                 .
                 The
                 Ship-money
                 is
                 abolished
                 which
                 cost
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 above
                 200000
                 pounds
                 a
                 year
                 .
                 The
                 Coat
                 and
                 Conduct-money
                 and
                 other
                 military
                 charges
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 many
                 Countries
                 amounted
                 to
                 little
                 less
                 then
                 the
                 Ship-money
                 .
                 The
                 Monopolies
                 are
                 all
                 supprest
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 few
                 did
                 prejudice
                 the
                 Subject
                 above
                 a
                 Million
                 yearly
                 :
                 the
                 Soap
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 the
                 Wine
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 the
                 Leather
                 must
                 needs
                 exceed
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 less
                 then
                 that
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 inferiour
                 Monopolies
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 exactly
                 computed
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 up
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 beneficial
                 then
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 these
                 evils
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 arbitrary
                 power
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 of
                 taxing
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 or
                 charging
                 their
                 estates
                 without
                 consent
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 Law
                 by
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 by
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Another
                 step
                 of
                 great
                 advantage
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 living
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 and
                 actors
                 of
                 these
                 mischiefs
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 quelled
                 by
                 the
                 Justice
                 done
                 upon
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Finch
                 and
                 Secretary
                 Windebank
                 ,
                 the
                 accusation
                 and
                 imprisonment
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 of
                 Judge
                 Bartlet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 impeachment
                 of
                 divers
                 other
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Judges
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 ease
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 preservation
                 to
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 The
                 discontinuance
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 is
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 a
                 Triennial
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 abrupt
                 dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 by
                 another
                 Bill
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 provided
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 dissolved
                 or
                 adjourned
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 Which
                 two
                 Laws
                 well
                 considered
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 more
                 advantageous
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 secure
                 a
                 full
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 afford
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Spring
                 of
                 remedies
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 The
                 Star-chamber
                 ,
                 the
                 High-Commission
                 ,
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 the
                 President
                 and
                 Council
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 forges
                 of
                 Misery
                 ,
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 all
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 whereby
                 men
                 are
                 more
                 secured
                 in
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 by
                 any
                 Law
                 or
                 Example
                 for
                 the
                 regulation
                 of
                 those
                 Courts
                 ,
                 or
                 Terror
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 .
                 The
                 immoderate
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Council-Table
                 and
                 the
                 excessive
                 abuse
                 of
                 that
                 power
                 is
                 so
                 ordered
                 and
                 restrained
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 hope
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 frequently
                 done
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 in
                 future
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 Stories
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 posterity
                 more
                 occasion
                 to
                 praise
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faithful
                 endeavours
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Canons
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Canon-making
                 ,
                 are
                 blasted
                 by
                 the
                 Vote
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 The
                 exorbitant
                 power
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 Courts
                 are
                 much
                 abated
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 Provisions
                 in
                 the
                 Bill
                 against
                 the
                 High-Commission
                 Court.
                 The
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 Innovations
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 scandalous
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 terrified
                 in
                 just
                 Complaints
                 and
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 hope
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 modest
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 either
                 inwardly
                 convicted
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 folly
                 ,
                 or
                 outwardly
                 restrained
                 by
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 punishment
                 .
                 The
                 Forests
                 are
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 Law
                 reduced
                 to
                 their
                 right
                 bounds
                 ;
                 the
                 encroachments
                 and
                 oppressions
                 of
                 the
                 Stannary
                 Courts
                 ,
                 the
                 Extortions
                 of
                 the
                 Clark
                 of
                 the
                 Market
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Compulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Knight-hood
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 paying
                 of
                 Fines
                 for
                 not
                 receiving
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vexatious
                 proceedings
                 thereupon
                 for
                 levying
                 of
                 those
                 Fines
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 other
                 beneficial
                 Laws
                 reformed
                 and
                 prevented
                 .
                 Many
                 excellent
                 Laws
                 and
                 provisions
                 are
                 in
                 preparation
                 for
                 removing
                 the
                 inordinate
                 power
                 ,
                 vexation
                 and
                 usurpation
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 for
                 reforming
                 the
                 pride
                 and
                 idleness
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 for
                 easing
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 unnecessary
                 Ceremonies
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 censuring
                 and
                 removing
                 unworthy
                 and
                 unprofitable
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 maintaining
                 godly
                 and
                 diligent
                 Preachers
                 through
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Other
                 things
                 of
                 main
                 importance
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 are
                 in
                 proposition
                 ;
                 though
                 little
                 could
                 hitherto
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 other
                 more
                 pressing
                 businesses
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Session
                 we
                 hope
                 may
                 receive
                 some
                 progress
                 and
                 perfection
                 .
                 The
                 establishing
                 and
                 ordering
                 the
                 Kings
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 Officers
                 and
                 superfluity
                 of
                 expences
                 may
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessary
                 disbursements
                 for
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 ,
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 certainly
                 provided
                 for
                 :
                 The
                 regulating
                 of
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 abridging
                 both
                 the
                 delaies
                 and
                 charges
                 of
                 Law-suits
                 :
                 The
                 setling
                 of
                 some
                 good
                 courses
                 for
                 preventing
                 the
                 exportation
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inequality
                 of
                 exchanges
                 betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 advancing
                 of
                 native
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 increase
                 of
                 our
                 Manufactures
                 ,
                 and
                 well-balancing
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 be
                 increased
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 kept
                 from
                 impairing
                 ,
                 as
                 through
                 neglect
                 hereof
                 it
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 last
                 past
                 ;
                 for
                 improving
                 the
                 Herring-fishing
                 upon
                 our
                 own
                 Coasts
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 mighty
                 use
                 in
                 the
                 imployment
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 plentiful
                 Nursery
                 of
                 Mariners
                 for
                 inabling
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 any
                 great
                 action
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Oppositions
                 ,
                 Obstructions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Difficulties
                 wherewith
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 encountred
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 still
                 lye
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 with
                 some
                 strength
                 and
                 much
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 :
                 The
                 malignant
                 party
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 described
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Actors
                 and
                 Promoters
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Misery
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 heart
                 again
                 :
                 They
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 prefer
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Factors
                 and
                 Agents
                 to
                 degrees
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 to
                 places
                 of
                 Trust
                 and
                 imployment
                 ,
                 even
                 during
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 They
                 have
                 indeavoured
                 to
                 work
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ill
                 impressions
                 and
                 opinions
                 of
                 our
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 altogether
                 done
                 our
                 own
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 obtained
                 from
                 Him
                 many
                 things
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 Profit
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 wipe
                 out
                 this
                 Slander
                 ,
                 We
                 think
                 good
                 ouly
                 to
                 say
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 is
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 His
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Support
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 yielded
                 to
                 give
                 twenty
                 five
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 a
                 month
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Northern
                 Countries
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 protect
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 His
                 Majesties
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 and
                 their
                 ill
                 instruments
                 that
                 were
                 actors
                 in
                 these
                 Grievances
                 which
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 Scots
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 please
                 to
                 force
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 to
                 make
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 might
                 justly
                 and
                 easily
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 reasonable
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 excused
                 from
                 taking
                 upon
                 them
                 this
                 burthen
                 ,
                 being
                 altogether
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 being
                 any
                 causes
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 we
                 undertook
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 cost
                 above
                 50000
                 pound
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 this
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ?
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Army
                 ?
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 Commanders
                 under
                 contract
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 at
                 higher
                 rates
                 and
                 greater
                 wages
                 then
                 ordinary
                 ?
                 And
                 have
                 not
                 we
                 taken
                 upon
                 us
                 to
                 discharge
                 all
                 the
                 brotherly
                 assistance
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 which
                 we
                 gave
                 the
                 Scots
                 ?
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 toward
                 repair
                 of
                 those
                 damages
                 and
                 losses
                 which
                 they
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 Ships
                 and
                 from
                 His
                 Ministers
                 ?
                 These
                 three
                 particulars
                 amount
                 to
                 above
                 eleven
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ;
                 besides
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 received
                 by
                 Impositions
                 upon
                 Merchandise
                 at
                 least
                 four
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 had
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 purse
                 since
                 the
                 Parliament
                 began
                 one
                 million
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 these
                 men
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 impudent
                 as
                 to
                 tell
                 His
                 Majesty
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 nothing
                 for
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 branch
                 of
                 this
                 Slander
                 ,
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 with
                 much
                 thankfulness
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 passed
                 more
                 good
                 Bills
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 then
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 many
                 Ages
                 :
                 but
                 withall
                 we
                 cannot
                 forget
                 that
                 these
                 venomous
                 counsels
                 did
                 
                 manifest
                 themselves
                 in
                 some
                 endeavours
                 to
                 hinder
                 these
                 good
                 Acts.
                 And
                 for
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 we
                 may
                 with
                 truth
                 and
                 modesty
                 say
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 have
                 ever
                 been
                 careful
                 not
                 to
                 desire
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 should
                 weaken
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 just
                 Profit
                 or
                 useful
                 Power
                 .
                 The
                 Triennial
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 extend
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 Law
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 required
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 two
                 Statutes
                 still
                 in
                 force
                 for
                 a
                 Parliament
                 to
                 be
                 once
                 a
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 power
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 take
                 effect
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 by
                 a
                 timely
                 summons
                 shall
                 prevent
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 assembling
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 there
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 some
                 restraint
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 power
                 in
                 dissolving
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 suspend
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 and
                 occasion
                 onely
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 security
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 it
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 undertaken
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 great
                 charges
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 have
                 left
                 both
                 the
                 Armies
                 to
                 disorder
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 blood
                 and
                 rapine
                 .
                 The
                 Star-chamber
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 fruitful
                 in
                 oppression
                 then
                 in
                 profit
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Fines
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 given
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 stalled
                 at
                 long
                 times
                 .
                 The
                 Fines
                 of
                 the
                 High-Commission
                 were
                 in
                 themselves
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 seldom
                 or
                 never
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 purse
                 .
                 These
                 four
                 Bills
                 are
                 particularly
                 and
                 more
                 specially
                 instanced
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 there
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 shadow
                 of
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 sought
                 to
                 diminish
                 our
                 reputation
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 with
                 Parliaments
                 :
                 the
                 aspersions
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 attempted
                 this
                 way
                 have
                 been
                 such
                 as
                 these
                 :
                 That
                 we
                 have
                 spent
                 much
                 time
                 and
                 done
                 little
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 those
                 Grievances
                 which
                 concern
                 Religion
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Parliament
                 is
                 a
                 burthen
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 Protections
                 ,
                 which
                 hinder
                 Justice
                 and
                 Trade
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 many
                 Subsidies
                 granted
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 heavy
                 then
                 any
                 they
                 formerly
                 endured
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 ready
                 answer
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 time
                 spent
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 be
                 considered
                 in
                 relation
                 backward
                 to
                 the
                 long
                 growth
                 and
                 deep
                 root
                 of
                 those
                 Grievances
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 removed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 powerful
                 supports
                 of
                 those
                 Delinquents
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 pursued
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 necessities
                 and
                 other
                 charges
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 provided
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 considered
                 in
                 relation
                 forward
                 to
                 many
                 advantages
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 present
                 but
                 future
                 ages
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 reap
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 Laws
                 and
                 other
                 proceedings
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 thought
                 by
                 all
                 indifferent
                 judgments
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 time
                 hath
                 been
                 much
                 better
                 imployed
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 in
                 many
                 former
                 Parliaments
                 put
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 charges
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 inconveniences
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 born
                 ,
                 will
                 seem
                 very
                 light
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 they
                 have
                 and
                 may
                 receive
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Protections
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 is
                 so
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 therein
                 they
                 intend
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 whatsoever
                 ease
                 may
                 stand
                 with
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 passing
                 a
                 Bill
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 sought
                 by
                 many
                 subtle
                 practices
                 to
                 cause
                 jealousies
                 and
                 divisions
                 betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 brethren
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 by
                 slandering
                 their
                 proceedings
                 and
                 intentions
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 secret
                 endeavours
                 to
                 instigate
                 and
                 incense
                 them
                 and
                 us
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 as
                 hath
                 caused
                 much
                 opposition
                 and
                 delay
                 in
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 hindered
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 divers
                 good
                 Bills
                 passed
                 in
                 the
                 Commons
                 House
                 concerning
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 sundry
                 great
                 abuses
                 and
                 corruptions
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 They
                 have
                 laboured
                 to
                 seduce
                 and
                 corrupt
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 House
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 into
                 Conspiracies
                 and
                 Combinations
                 against
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Instruments
                 and
                 agents
                 they
                 have
                 attempted
                 to
                 disaffect
                 and
                 discontent
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 engage
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 wicked
                 and
                 traiterous
                 designs
                 ,
                 the
                 keeping
                 up
                 of
                 Bishops
                 in
                 their
                 Votes
                 and
                 Functions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 compel
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 order
                 ,
                 limit
                 and
                 dispose
                 their
                 proceedings
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 might
                 best
                 concur
                 with
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 this
                 dangerous
                 and
                 potent
                 faction
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 one
                 mischievous
                 design
                 and
                 attempt
                 of
                 theirs
                 to
                 bring
                 on
                 the
                 Army
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 had
                 been
                 discovered
                 and
                 prevented
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 undertook
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 damnable
                 nature
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 addition
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Army
                 neutral
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 English
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 laboured
                 to
                 corrupt
                 and
                 invenome
                 against
                 us
                 by
                 their
                 false
                 and
                 slanderous
                 suggestions
                 ,
                 should
                 execute
                 their
                 malice
                 to
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 our
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 continually
                 practising
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 plotting
                 the
                 destruction
                 even
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 employed
                 their
                 Emissaries
                 and
                 Agents
                 in
                 them
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 promoting
                 of
                 their
                 devilish
                 designs
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 vigilancy
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 well-affected
                 hath
                 still
                 discovered
                 and
                 defeated
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 ripe
                 for
                 execution
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 only
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 had
                 
                 time
                 and
                 opportunity
                 to
                 mould
                 and
                 prepare
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 that
                 perfection
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 that
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 totally
                 subverted
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 rooted
                 out
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 their
                 King
                 and
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 permitted
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 God's
                 wonderful
                 providence
                 their
                 main
                 enterprise
                 upon
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Dublin
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 detected
                 and
                 prevented
                 upon
                 the
                 very
                 Eve
                 before
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 executed
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 broken
                 out
                 into
                 open
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 surprized
                 Towns
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 committed
                 murders
                 ,
                 rapes
                 and
                 other
                 villanies
                 ,
                 and
                 shaken
                 off
                 all
                 bonds
                 of
                 Obedience
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 general
                 have
                 kindled
                 such
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 but
                 God's
                 infinite
                 blessing
                 upon
                 the
                 wisdom
                 and
                 endeavours
                 of
                 this
                 State
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 quench
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 mercy
                 unto
                 this
                 Land
                 discovered
                 and
                 confounded
                 their
                 former
                 designs
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Prologue
                 to
                 this
                 Tragedy
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 been
                 made
                 the
                 lamentable
                 spectacle
                 of
                 misery
                 and
                 confusion
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 what
                 hope
                 have
                 we
                 but
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 of
                 our
                 subsistence
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 Reformation
                 is
                 under
                 Him
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ?
                 But
                 what
                 can
                 we
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 conjunction
                 can
                 we
                 expect
                 there
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Recusant
                 Lords
                 are
                 so
                 numerous
                 and
                 prevalent
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 cross
                 and
                 interrupt
                 our
                 best
                 endeavours
                 for
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 give
                 advantage
                 to
                 this
                 malignant
                 party
                 to
                 traduce
                 our
                 proceedings
                 ?
              
               
                 They
                 infuse
                 into
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 mean
                 to
                 abolish
                 all
                 Church-government
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 every
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 fancy
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 and
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 absolving
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 Obedience
                 which
                 he
                 owes
                 under
                 God
                 unto
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 entrusted
                 with
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Law
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 to
                 regulate
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 by
                 such
                 rules
                 of
                 order
                 and
                 discipline
                 as
                 are
                 established
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 great
                 Council
                 in
                 all
                 affairs
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 We
                 confess
                 our
                 intention
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 endeavours
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 within
                 bounds
                 that
                 exorbitant
                 power
                 which
                 the
                 Prelates
                 have
                 assumed
                 unto
                 themselves
                 so
                 contrary
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 we
                 past
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 removing
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Temporal
                 power
                 and
                 employments
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 better
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 meekness
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 their
                 functions
                 :
                 Which
                 Bill
                 themselves
                 opposed
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 the
                 principal
                 instruments
                 of
                 crossing
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 here
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 far
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 or
                 desire
                 to
                 let
                 loose
                 the
                 golden
                 reins
                 of
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 private
                 persons
                 or
                 particular
                 Congregations
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 what
                 form
                 of
                 Divine
                 Service
                 they
                 please
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 hold
                 it
                 requisite
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 a
                 Conformity
                 to
                 that
                 Order
                 which
                 the
                 Laws
                 enjoyn
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 unburthen
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 needless
                 and
                 superstitious
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 suppress
                 innovations
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 monuments
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 effect
                 the
                 intended
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 we
                 desire
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 general
                 Synod
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 grave
                 ,
                 pious
                 ,
                 learned
                 and
                 judicious
                 Divines
                 of
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 assisted
                 with
                 some
                 from
                 foreign
                 parts
                 ,
                 professing
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 consider
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 good
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 represent
                 the
                 results
                 of
                 their
                 consultations
                 unto
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 allowed
                 of
                 and
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 stamp
                 of
                 Authority
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 find
                 passage
                 and
                 obedience
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 malitiously
                 charged
                 us
                 that
                 we
                 intend
                 to
                 destroy
                 and
                 discourage
                 Learning
                 ,
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 chiefest
                 care
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 advance
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 provide
                 a
                 competent
                 maintenance
                 for
                 conscionable
                 and
                 preaching
                 Ministers
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 encouragement
                 to
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 means
                 whereby
                 the
                 want
                 ,
                 meanness
                 and
                 ignorance
                 to
                 which
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 is
                 now
                 subject
                 will
                 be
                 prevented
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 intend
                 likewise
                 to
                 reform
                 and
                 purge
                 the
                 fountains
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Universities
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 streams
                 flowing
                 from
                 thence
                 may
                 be
                 clear
                 and
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 honour
                 and
                 comfort
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 strained
                 to
                 blast
                 our
                 proceedings
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 wresting
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 our
                 Orders
                 from
                 their
                 genuine
                 intention
                 .
                 They
                 tell
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 medling
                 with
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 hath
                 caused
                 Sectaries
                 and
                 Conventicles
                 ,
                 when
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 Popish
                 Ceremonies
                 introduced
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 debarred
                 the
                 people
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 but
                 expelled
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Thus
                 with
                 
                   El
                   ah
                
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 this
                 malignant
                 party
                 the
                 Troublers
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 still
                 while
                 we
                 endeavour
                 to
                 reform
                 their
                 abuses
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 us
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 those
                 mischiefs
                 we
                 study
                 to
                 prevent
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 the
                 Work
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 removing
                 all
                 future
                 impediments
                 ,
                 we
                 conceive
                 
                 these
                 courses
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 effectual
                 :
                 seeing
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 hath
                 such
                 Principles
                 as
                 do
                 certainly
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 and
                 extirpation
                 of
                 all
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 opportunity
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 necessary
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 us
                 any
                 hurt
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 avoiding
                 of
                 such
                 connivence
                 and
                 favour
                 as
                 hath
                 heretofore
                 been
                 shewed
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 standing
                 Commission
                 to
                 some
                 choice
                 men
                 named
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 encrease
                 ,
                 their
                 counsels
                 and
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 all
                 due
                 means
                 by
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 to
                 prevent
                 all
                 mischievous
                 designs
                 against
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 That
                 some
                 good
                 course
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 and
                 false
                 conformity
                 of
                 Papists
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 by
                 colour
                 whereof
                 persons
                 very
                 much
                 disaffected
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 have
                 been
                 admitted
                 into
                 place
                 of
                 greatest
                 authority
                 and
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 illegal
                 Grievances
                 and
                 Exactions
                 be
                 presented
                 and
                 punished
                 at
                 the
                 Sessions
                 and
                 Assizes
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Judges
                 and
                 Justices
                 be
                 very
                 careful
                 to
                 give
                 this
                 in
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 Grand-Jury
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 and
                 Justices
                 to
                 be
                 sworn
                 to
                 the
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 and
                 other
                 Laws
                 .
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 be
                 humbly
                 petitioned
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 employ
                 such
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 Ambassadours
                 and
                 other
                 Ministers
                 in
                 managing
                 His
                 business
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 may
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 confide
                 in
                 ;
                 without
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 give
                 His
                 Majesty
                 such
                 Supplies
                 for
                 support
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 estate
                 ,
                 nor
                 such
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 party
                 beyond
                 the
                 Sea
                 as
                 is
                 desired
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 often
                 fall
                 out
                 that
                 the
                 Commons
                 may
                 have
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 take
                 exceptions
                 at
                 some
                 men
                 for
                 being
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 charge
                 those
                 men
                 with
                 crimes
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 be
                 grounds
                 of
                 diffidence
                 which
                 lye
                 not
                 in
                 proof
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 others
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 legally
                 criminal
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 a
                 known
                 favourer
                 of
                 Papists
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 forward
                 in
                 defending
                 or
                 countenancing
                 some
                 great
                 Offendors
                 questioned
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 speak
                 contemptuously
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 or
                 Parliamentary
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Factours
                 or
                 Agents
                 for
                 any
                 foreign
                 Prince
                 of
                 another
                 Religion
                 ,
                 such
                 are
                 justly
                 suspect
                 to
                 get
                 Counsellours
                 places
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 trust
                 concerning
                 publick
                 employment
                 ,
                 for
                 money
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 these
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 earnest
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 His
                 great
                 affairs
                 into
                 such
                 hands
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 unwilling
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 legal
                 way
                 of
                 charge
                 or
                 impeachment
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 Counsellours
                 of
                 State
                 may
                 be
                 sworn
                 to
                 observe
                 those
                 Laws
                 which
                 concern
                 the
                 Subject
                 in
                 his
                 Liberty
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 likewise
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 or
                 give
                 reward
                 or
                 pension
                 from
                 any
                 foreign
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 within
                 some
                 reasonable
                 time
                 discover
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Council
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 they
                 should
                 wickedly
                 forswear
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 herein
                 do
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 and
                 perjured
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 employ
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 as
                 little
                 credit
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 may
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 good
                 counsel
                 and
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 Him
                 in
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 dutiful
                 manner
                 how
                 full
                 of
                 advantage
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 Himself
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 His
                 own
                 estate
                 settled
                 in
                 a
                 plentiful
                 condition
                 to
                 support
                 His
                 Honour
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 His
                 people
                 united
                 in
                 ways
                 of
                 Duty
                 to
                 Him
                 and
                 endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 derived
                 to
                 His
                 own
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 to
                 His
                 Allies
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Influence
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Power
                 and
                 Government
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 good
                 courses
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 unite
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 mutually
                 aiding
                 and
                 assisting
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 To
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 differences
                 amongst
                 our selves
                 for
                 matters
                 indifferent
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 unite
                 our selves
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 better
                 enabled
                 by
                 our
                 Divisions
                 to
                 destroy
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 often
                 endeavoured
                 .
                 To
                 labour
                 by
                 all
                 offices
                 of
                 friendship
                 to
                 unite
                 the
                 foreign
                 Churches
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seek
                 their
                 liberty
                 ,
                 safety
                 and
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 as
                 bound
                 thereunto
                 both
                 by
                 charity
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 by
                 wisdom
                 for
                 our
                 own
                 good
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 our
                 own
                 strength
                 shall
                 be
                 encreased
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 mutual
                 concurrence
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 common
                 End
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 profession
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 these
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 God
                 will
                 crown
                 this
                 Parliament
                 with
                 such
                 success
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 foundation
                 of
                 more
                 Honour
                 and
                 Happiness
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 then
                 ever
                 yet
                 was
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Royal
                 Predecessours
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Mercurii
                     ,
                     15.
                     
                     Decemb.
                     1641.
                     
                  
                   It
                   is
                   this
                   day
                   resolved
                   upon
                   the
                   Question
                   by
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   that
                   Order
                   shall
                   be
                   now
                   given
                   for
                   the
                   Printing
                   of
                   this
                   REMONSTRANCE
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       H.
                       Elsinge
                    
                     Cler.
                     Parl.
                     D.
                     Com.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Petition
                 which
                 accompanied
                 the
                 Declaration
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 
                   1
                   December
                   1641.
                   
                
              
               
                 WE
                 having
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 Our
                 return
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 Petition
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 many
                 desires
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 unusual
                 nature
                 annexed
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 We
                 had
                 taken
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 befitted
                 Us
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 that
                 consequence
                 ,
                 being
                 confident
                 that
                 your
                 own
                 reason
                 and
                 regard
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Our
                 express
                 intimation
                 by
                 Our
                 Comptroller
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 restrained
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 received
                 Our
                 Answer
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 much
                 against
                 our
                 expectation
                 ,
                 finding
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Declaration
                 is
                 already
                 abroad
                 in
                 Print
                 by
                 directions
                 from
                 your
                 House
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 printed
                 Copy
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 very
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 disrespect
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Our
                 Intention
                 that
                 no
                 failing
                 on
                 your
                 part
                 shall
                 make
                 Us
                 fail
                 in
                 Ours
                 ,
                 of
                 giving
                 all
                 due
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamenatry
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 We
                 send
                 you
                 this
                 Answer
                 to
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 reserving
                 Our self
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 think
                 unparliamentary
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 take
                 a
                 course
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 We
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 in
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Petition
                 We
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 although
                 there
                 are
                 divers
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Preamble
                 of
                 it
                 which
                 We
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 admitting
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 profess
                 We
                 cannot
                 at
                 all
                 understand
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   wicked
                   and
                   malignant
                   party
                   prevalent
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   ;
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   that
                   party
                   admitted
                   to
                   Our
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   other
                   Imployments
                   of
                   trust
                   ,
                   and
                   nearest
                   to
                   Vs
                   and
                   Our
                   Children
                   ;
                   of
                   endeavours
                   to
                   sow
                   among
                   the
                   People
                   false
                   Scandals
                   and
                   Imputations
                   ,
                   to
                   blemish
                   and
                   disgrace
                   the
                   Proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                
                 ;
                 all
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 which
                 did
                 We
                 know
                 of
                 ,
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 ready
                 to
                 remedy
                 and
                 punish
                 as
                 you
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 your
                 Petition
                 are
                 grounded
                 upon
                 such
                 Premises
                 as
                 we
                 must
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 admit
                 :
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 We
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 this
                 Answer
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 several
                 branches
                 ,
                 We
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 party
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 still
                 concur
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 just
                 desires
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 .
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 depriving
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 their
                 Votes
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 We
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Right
                 is
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 constitution
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 This
                 We
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 consider
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 desire
                 Our
                 concurrence
                 herein
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 give
                 no
                 farther
                 answer
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 abridging
                 of
                 the
                 inordinate
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 We
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 High-Commission
                 Court
                 hath
                 well
                 moderated
                 that
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 there
                 continue
                 any
                 Usurpations
                 or
                 Excesses
                 in
                 their
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 We
                 therein
                 neither
                 have
                 nor
                 will
                 protect
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Unto
                 that
                 Clause
                 which
                 concerneth
                 Corruptions
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 style
                 them
                 )
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 Church-Government
                 and
                 in
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 removing
                 of
                 such
                 unnecessary
                 Ceremonies
                 as
                 weak
                 Consciences
                 might
                 check
                 at
                 ;
                 That
                 for
                 any
                 illegal
                 Innovations
                 which
                 may
                 have
                 crept
                 in
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 willingly
                 concurr
                 in
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 advise
                 Us
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 National
                 Synod
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 duely
                 examin
                 such
                 Ceremonies
                 as
                 give
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 offence
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 take
                 it
                 into
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 Our self
                 to
                 give
                 due
                 satisfaction
                 therein
                 .
                 But
                 We
                 are
                 very
                 sorry
                 to
                 hear
                 in
                 such
                 general
                 terms
                 Corruption
                 in
                 Religion
                 objected
                 ,
                 since
                 We
                 are
                 perswaded
                 in
                 Our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Church
                 can
                 be
                 found
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 that
                 professeth
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 with
                 more
                 purity
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 than
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 doth
                 ,
                 nor
                 where
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 Discipline
                 are
                 jointly
                 more
                 beautified
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 Superstition
                 then
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 here
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 ;
                 which
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 We
                 will
                 with
                 Constancy
                 maintain
                 (
                 while
                 We
                 live
                 )
                 in
                 their
                 Purity
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 all
                 invasions
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 irreverence
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 Schismaticks
                 and
                 Separatists
                 wherewith
                 of
                 late
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 this
                 City
                 abounds
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 and
                 hazard
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 whom
                 We
                 require
                 your
                 timely
                 and
                 active
                 assistance
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 second
                 prayer
                 of
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 removal
                 and
                 choice
                 of
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 We
                 know
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Council
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Character
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Petition
                 can
                 belong
                 .
                 That
                 by
                 those
                 whom
                 We
                 had
                 exposed
                 to
                 Trial
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 you
                 sufficient
                 testimony
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 so
                 near
                 unto
                 Us
                 in
                 place
                 or
                 affection
                 whom
                 
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 bring
                 a
                 particular
                 charge
                 and
                 sufficient
                 proofs
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 We
                 do
                 again
                 assure
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 We
                 wish
                 you
                 to
                 forbear
                 such
                 general
                 aspersions
                 as
                 may
                 reflect
                 upon
                 all
                 Our
                 Council
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 name
                 none
                 in
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 Our
                 Counsellours
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 debarr
                 Us
                 that
                 natural
                 liberty
                 all
                 Free-men
                 have
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 undoubted
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 call
                 such
                 persons
                 to
                 Our
                 secret
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 to
                 publick
                 employment
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 particular
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ;
                 so
                 We
                 are
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 careful
                 to
                 make
                 election
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 of
                 trust
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 have
                 given
                 good
                 testimonies
                 of
                 their
                 abilities
                 and
                 integrity
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 whom
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 exception
                 whereon
                 reasonably
                 to
                 ground
                 a
                 diffidence
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 choices
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 We
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 nearest
                 unto
                 Us
                 hath
                 always
                 concurred
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 third
                 prayer
                 of
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 We
                 understand
                 your
                 desire
                 of
                 not
                 alienating
                 the
                 forfeited
                 lands
                 thereof
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 your
                 much
                 care
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Resolution
                 very
                 fit
                 for
                 Us
                 to
                 take
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 seasonable
                 to
                 declare
                 Resolutions
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 before
                 the
                 Events
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 much
                 doubt
                 of
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 this
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 chearful
                 ingagement
                 for
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 speedy
                 effecting
                 whereof
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 ,
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 British
                 there
                 ,
                 Our
                 Honour
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 depends
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Interests
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 being
                 so
                 involved
                 in
                 that
                 business
                 ,
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 quicken
                 your
                 affections
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 frame
                 your
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 expedition
                 to
                 the
                 Work
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 nature
                 thereof
                 and
                 the
                 pressures
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Time
                 require
                 ,
                 and
                 whereof
                 you
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 mind
                 by
                 the
                 daily
                 insolence
                 and
                 increase
                 of
                 those
                 Rebels
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 your
                 promise
                 to
                 apply
                 your selves
                 to
                 such
                 courses
                 as
                 may
                 support
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Estate
                 with
                 Honour
                 and
                 Plenty
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Power
                 and
                 Reputation
                 abroad
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 ever
                 promised
                 Our self
                 both
                 from
                 your
                 Loyalties
                 and
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 what
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 daily
                 goe
                 adding
                 unto
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 and
                 happiness
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 :
                 Published
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 Privy
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 ALthough
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 Our
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 intended
                 by
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 put
                 Us
                 to
                 any
                 Apology
                 either
                 for
                 Our
                 past
                 or
                 present
                 Actions
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 so
                 very
                 necessary
                 (
                 upon
                 their
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Distemper
                 )
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 very
                 sutable
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 Our
                 place
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 trusted
                 Us
                 )
                 to
                 do
                 Our
                 part
                 to
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Work
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 below
                 Our
                 Kingly
                 Dignity
                 to
                 descend
                 to
                 any
                 particular
                 which
                 may
                 compose
                 and
                 settle
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 Our
                 meanest
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 since
                 We
                 are
                 so
                 conscious
                 to
                 Our Self
                 of
                 such
                 upright
                 Intentions
                 and
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 We
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 must
                 be
                 included
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 wish
                 from
                 Our
                 heart
                 that
                 even
                 Our
                 most
                 secret
                 Thoughts
                 were
                 published
                 to
                 their
                 view
                 and
                 examination
                 .
                 Though
                 We
                 must
                 confess
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 in
                 this
                 conjuncture
                 of
                 time
                 (
                 when
                 the
                 unhappiness
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 so
                 generally
                 understood
                 abroad
                 )
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 publishing
                 so
                 many
                 Particulars
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 We
                 pray
                 no
                 Inconveniences
                 may
                 insue
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 intended
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 pass
                 over
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Narrative
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Misfortunes
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 Our
                 first
                 entring
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 are
                 remembred
                 in
                 so
                 sensible
                 expressions
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 other
                 which
                 acknowledgeth
                 the
                 many
                 good
                 Laws
                 passed
                 by
                 Our
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Security
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 only
                 say
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 refused
                 to
                 pass
                 any
                 Bill
                 presented
                 to
                 Us
                 by
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 for
                 redress
                 of
                 those
                 Grievances
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 so
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 had
                 a
                 greater
                 Motive
                 for
                 the
                 passing
                 those
                 Laws
                 then
                 Our
                 own
                 resolution
                 (
                 grounded
                 upon
                 Our
                 Observation
                 and
                 understanding
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 freed
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 from
                 those
                 Pressures
                 which
                 were
                 grievous
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 Laws
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 propounded
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 therefore
                 We
                 shall
                 as
                 inviolably
                 maintain
                 as
                 We
                 look
                 to
                 have
                 Our
                 own
                 Rights
                 preserved
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 will
                 look
                 on
                 those
                 Remedies
                 with
                 that
                 full
                 gratitude
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 formerly
                 undergone
                 by
                 the
                 Accidents
                 and
                 necessities
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 unpleasant
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 possibly
                 in
                 a
                 pious
                 sense
                 of
                 God's
                 blessing
                 upon
                 this
                 Nation
                 (
                 how
                 little
                 share
                 soever
                 We
                 shall
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 acknowledgment
                 )
                 they
                 will
                 confess
                 they
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 of
                 happiness
                 (
                 even
                 these
                 last
                 sixteen
                 years
                 )
                 both
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 comparatively
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 which
                 were
                 justly
                 accounted
                 Fortunate
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 some
                 impression
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 We
                 will
                 suppose
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 ;
                 either
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 Liberty
                 and
                 their
                 Civil
                 Interests
                 .
                 The
                 Fears
                 for
                 Religion
                 may
                 haply
                 be
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 Ours
                 here
                 established
                 may
                 be
                 invaded
                 by
                 the
                 Romish
                 party
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 accompanied
                 with
                 some
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 some
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 really
                 are
                 or
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 scandalized
                 ;
                 for
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 used
                 without
                 any
                 legal
                 Warrant
                 or
                 Injunction
                 ,
                 and
                 already
                 are
                 or
                 speedily
                 may
                 be
                 abolished
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 speak
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 any
                 suspicion
                 of
                 favour
                 or
                 inclination
                 to
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 from
                 Our
                 Childhood
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 practised
                 the
                 Religion
                 now
                 established
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 (
                 not
                 contented
                 simply
                 with
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Our
                 Education
                 )
                 given
                 a
                 good
                 proportion
                 of
                 Our
                 time
                 and
                 pains
                 to
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 this
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 from
                 Our
                 Soul
                 so
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 and
                 assured
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 and
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 of
                 any
                 Religion
                 now
                 practised
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 We
                 believe
                 We
                 can
                 maintain
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 unanswerable
                 reasons
                 ,
                 so
                 We
                 hope
                 We
                 should
                 readily
                 seal
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 Our
                 Blood
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 call
                 Us
                 to
                 that
                 sacrifice
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 Us
                 as
                 any
                 proposition
                 which
                 may
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 propogation
                 of
                 it
                 abroad
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 to
                 draw
                 down
                 a
                 Blessing
                 from
                 God
                 upon
                 Our selves
                 and
                 this
                 Nation
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 extremely
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 profession
                 of
                 Ours
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 Our
                 People
                 ;
                 Our
                 constant
                 practice
                 in
                 Our
                 own
                 Person
                 having
                 always
                 been
                 (
                 without
                 ostentation
                 )
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 Our
                 Care
                 and
                 Duty
                 herein
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 could
                 possibly
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 express
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 differences
                 amongst
                 our selves
                 for
                 matters
                 indifferent
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 ,
                 in
                 tenderness
                 to
                 any
                 number
                 of
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 very
                 willingly
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Law
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 exemption
                 of
                 Tender
                 Consciences
                 from
                 punishment
                 or
                 prosecution
                 for
                 such
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 are
                 held
                 to
                 be
                 matters
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 absolutely
                 unlawful
                 .
                 Provided
                 that
                 this
                 ease
                 be
                 attempted
                 and
                 pursued
                 with
                 that
                 modesty
                 ,
                 temper
                 and
                 submission
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quiet
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 be
                 not
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 the
                 Decency
                 and
                 comeliness
                 of
                 Gods
                 Service
                 discountenanced
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 pious
                 ,
                 sober
                 and
                 devout
                 actions
                 of
                 those
                 Reverend
                 Persons
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 labourers
                 in
                 the
                 blessed
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 be
                 scandal'd
                 and
                 defamed
                 .
                 For
                 We
                 cannot
                 without
                 grief
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 some
                 Tax
                 upon
                 Our Self
                 and
                 Our
                 Ministers
                 for
                 the
                 not
                 execution
                 of
                 Our
                 Laws
                 ,
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 bold
                 Licence
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 printing
                 of
                 Pamphlets
                 ,
                 in
                 preaching
                 and
                 printing
                 of
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 bitterness
                 and
                 malice
                 against
                 the
                 present
                 Government
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 established
                 ,
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 Sedition
                 against
                 Our Self
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 amazed
                 to
                 consider
                 by
                 what
                 Eyes
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 Ears
                 they
                 are
                 heard
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 We
                 have
                 good
                 cause
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 hereby
                 do
                 ,
                 all
                 Our
                 Judges
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Our
                 Attorney
                 and
                 Sollicitor
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Our
                 learned
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 against
                 such
                 and
                 their
                 Abettors
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 by
                 writing
                 or
                 words
                 have
                 so
                 boldly
                 and
                 maliciously
                 violated
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 disturbed
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lies
                 ,
                 shaken
                 the
                 very
                 foundation
                 upon
                 which
                 that
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 is
                 founded
                 and
                 constituted
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 sensible
                 that
                 this
                 busie
                 virulent
                 demeanour
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 fit
                 Prologue
                 to
                 nothing
                 but
                 Confusion
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 very
                 seasonably
                 punished
                 and
                 prevented
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 a
                 blemish
                 to
                 that
                 wholsome
                 Accommodation
                 We
                 intend
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 unspeakable
                 scandal
                 and
                 imputation
                 even
                 upon
                 the
                 Profession
                 and
                 Religion
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Civil
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Interest
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 We
                 shall
                 need
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 less
                 ,
                 having
                 erected
                 so
                 many
                 lasting
                 Monuments
                 of
                 Our
                 Princely
                 and
                 Fatherly
                 care
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 in
                 those
                 many
                 excellent
                 Laws
                 passed
                 by
                 Us
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 
                 (
                 with
                 very
                 much
                 content
                 to
                 Our self
                 )
                 We
                 conceive
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 large
                 and
                 ample
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 sober
                 men
                 have
                 very
                 little
                 left
                 to
                 wish
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 understood
                 well
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 pretences
                 of
                 Right
                 We
                 departed
                 from
                 in
                 the
                 consenting
                 to
                 the
                 Bills
                 of
                 the
                 Triennial
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Continuance
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Preamble
                 to
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ;
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 which
                 having
                 begot
                 so
                 many
                 disturbances
                 in
                 late
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 We
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 remove
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Interest
                 of
                 Ours
                 might
                 hereafter
                 break
                 that
                 correspondence
                 ,
                 abundantly
                 contenting
                 Our self
                 with
                 an
                 Assurance
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 still
                 have
                 )
                 that
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 repaired
                 and
                 supplyed
                 by
                 a
                 just
                 proportion
                 of
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedience
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Bills
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 High-Commission
                 and
                 Star-chamber
                 Courts
                 We
                 believed
                 We
                 had
                 given
                 that
                 real
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 jealousies
                 and
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 arbitrary
                 pressures
                 under
                 the
                 Civil
                 or
                 Ecclesiastical
                 State
                 would
                 easily
                 have
                 been
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 all
                 possible
                 doubts
                 secured
                 by
                 the
                 visitation
                 of
                 a
                 Triennial
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 no
                 mean
                 consideration
                 ,
                 We
                 had
                 rather
                 should
                 be
                 valued
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 and
                 affections
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 mention
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 taken
                 all
                 these
                 occasions
                 to
                 render
                 their
                 condition
                 most
                 comfortable
                 and
                 happy
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 will
                 always
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 grateful
                 and
                 dutiful
                 relation
                 ,
                 be
                 ready
                 with
                 equal
                 tenderness
                 and
                 alacrity
                 to
                 advance
                 Our
                 Rights
                 and
                 preserve
                 Our
                 Honour
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 their
                 own
                 Security
                 and
                 subsistence
                 so
                 much
                 depends
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 will
                 beso
                 careful
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 particular
                 shall
                 be
                 presented
                 unto
                 Us
                 for
                 the
                 compleating
                 and
                 establishing
                 that
                 Security
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 readiness
                 contribute
                 Our
                 best
                 assistance
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 these
                 Resolutions
                 be
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 Our
                 present
                 Councils
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 We
                 take
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 may
                 confidently
                 expect
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 Us
                 )
                 certainly
                 no
                 ill
                 design
                 upon
                 the
                 Publick
                 can
                 accompany
                 such
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 there
                 be
                 great
                 cause
                 of
                 suspicion
                 of
                 any
                 Persons
                 preferred
                 by
                 Us
                 to
                 degrees
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 Trust
                 and
                 imployment
                 since
                 this
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 amongst
                 Our
                 misfortunes
                 We
                 reckon
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 That
                 having
                 not
                 retained
                 in
                 Our
                 Service
                 ,
                 nor
                 protected
                 any
                 one
                 person
                 against
                 whom
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 hath
                 excepted
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 sitting
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 scarce
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 any
                 man
                 an
                 instance
                 of
                 Our
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 such
                 who
                 were
                 under
                 some
                 eminent
                 character
                 of
                 Estimation
                 amongst
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 so
                 soon
                 be
                 any
                 misunderstanding
                 or
                 jealousie
                 of
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 uprightness
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 We
                 take
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 conceive
                 Our self
                 only
                 capable
                 of
                 being
                 served
                 by
                 honest
                 men
                 and
                 in
                 honest
                 ways
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 truth
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 mistaken
                 in
                 such
                 Our
                 election
                 ,
                 the
                 particular
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 sooner
                 discovered
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Our
                 own
                 observation
                 or
                 other
                 certain
                 information
                 ,
                 then
                 We
                 will
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 publick
                 Justice
                 under
                 the
                 marks
                 of
                 Our
                 Displeasure
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 any
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 shall
                 take
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 sinister
                 ends
                 and
                 ambitions
                 ,
                 under
                 what
                 pretence
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Conscience
                 soever
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 lessen
                 Our
                 Reputation
                 and
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 weaken
                 Our
                 lawful
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 with
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 go
                 about
                 ,
                 by
                 discountenancing
                 the
                 present
                 Laws
                 ,
                 to
                 loosen
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Disorder
                 and
                 Confusion
                 may
                 break
                 in
                 upon
                 Us
                 ;
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 time
                 will
                 discover
                 them
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wisdom
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 Our
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 joyn
                 with
                 Us
                 in
                 their
                 suppression
                 and
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 now
                 said
                 all
                 that
                 We
                 can
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 clearness
                 and
                 uprightness
                 of
                 Our
                 Intensions
                 to
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 all
                 We
                 can
                 to
                 manifest
                 those
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 confidently
                 believe
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 Our
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 fully
                 performed
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Deeds
                 past
                 and
                 present
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 with
                 Justice
                 may
                 be
                 required
                 of
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 quiet
                 and
                 prosperity
                 depends
                 now
                 wholly
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 power
                 ,
                 by
                 yielding
                 all
                 obedience
                 and
                 due
                 reverence
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 every
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 security
                 he
                 can
                 have
                 for
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 or
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 neglected
                 or
                 disesteemed
                 (
                 under
                 what
                 specious
                 shews
                 soever
                 )
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 of
                 Infelicity
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 an
                 irreparable
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 must
                 without
                 doubt
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 acceptable
                 Declaration
                 a
                 King
                 can
                 make
                 to
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 Our
                 part
                 We
                 are
                 resolved
                 not
                 only
                 duely
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Laws
                 Our Self
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 against
                 what
                 opposition
                 soever
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 Our
                 Being
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Our
                 hope
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 good
                 Affections
                 of
                 all
                 
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 will
                 concur
                 with
                 Us
                 in
                 the
                 constant
                 preserving
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 Our
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 compassion
                 of
                 the
                 lamentable
                 condition
                 of
                 Our
                 poor
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 will
                 invite
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Intelligence
                 and
                 Unity
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 We
                 may
                 with
                 one
                 heart
                 intend
                 the
                 relieving
                 and
                 recovering
                 that
                 unhappy
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 where
                 those
                 barbarous
                 Rebels
                 practise
                 such
                 inhumane
                 and
                 unheard-of
                 Outrages
                 upon
                 Our
                 miserable
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Christian
                 ear
                 can
                 hear
                 without
                 horrour
                 ,
                 nor
                 Story
                 parallel
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 We
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 affliction
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 lay
                 upon
                 Us
                 ;
                 so
                 Our
                 unhappiness
                 is
                 increased
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Distempers
                 at
                 home
                 so
                 early
                 remedies
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 applyed
                 to
                 those
                 growing
                 evils
                 as
                 the
                 expectation
                 and
                 necessity
                 there
                 requires
                 :
                 though
                 for
                 Our
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 did
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 notice
                 acquaint
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 (
                 where
                 We
                 then
                 were
                 )
                 with
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 requiring
                 their
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 like
                 speedy
                 intimation
                 and
                 recommendation
                 to
                 our
                 Parliament
                 here
                 ;
                 so
                 since
                 Our
                 return
                 hither
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 forward
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 proposed
                 to
                 Us
                 towards
                 that
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 lately
                 Our Self
                 offered
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 Our
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 communicated
                 to
                 Our
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 Us
                 the
                 care
                 to
                 raise
                 speedily
                 ten
                 thousand
                 English
                 Voluntiers
                 for
                 that
                 Service
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 shall
                 declare
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 pay
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 particulars
                 (
                 We
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 )
                 necessitated
                 to
                 publish
                 ,
                 since
                 We
                 are
                 informed
                 that
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 some
                 persons
                 hath
                 whispered
                 it
                 abroad
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 no
                 speedier
                 advancing
                 of
                 this
                 business
                 hath
                 proceeded
                 from
                 some
                 want
                 of
                 alacrity
                 in
                 Us
                 to
                 this
                 great
                 Work
                 ;
                 whereas
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 a
                 high
                 crime
                 against
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 inexcusable
                 to
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Our
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 if
                 We
                 did
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 imploy
                 all
                 Our
                 powers
                 and
                 faculties
                 to
                 the
                 speediest
                 and
                 most
                 effectual
                 assistance
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 that
                 distressed
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 conjure
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 (
                 of
                 what
                 degree
                 soever
                 )
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 Duty
                 or
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 precious
                 to
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 Us
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 their
                 Doubts
                 and
                 Fears
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 interrupt
                 their
                 Affection
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Jealousies
                 and
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 lessen
                 their
                 Charity
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 have
                 not
                 prepared
                 an
                 inevitable
                 Judgment
                 for
                 us
                 all
                 )
                 God
                 will
                 yet
                 make
                 Us
                 a
                 Great
                 and
                 a
                 Glorious
                 King
                 over
                 a
                 Free
                 and
                 Happy
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                
                 To
                 the
                 Kings
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Peers
                 now
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 The
                 humble
                 PETITION
                 and
                 PROTESTATION
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Prelates
                 now
                 called
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Writs
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 about
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 for
                 that
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 whereas
                 the
                 Petitioners
                 are
                 called
                 up
                 by
                 several
                 and
                 respective
                 Writs
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 great
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 indubitate
                 Right
                 to
                 vote
                 in
                 Bills
                 and
                 other
                 matters
                 whatsoever
                 debatable
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Customes
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 protected
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 quietly
                 to
                 attend
                 and
                 prosecute
                 that
                 great
                 Service
                 :
              
               
                 They
                 humbly
                 remonstrate
                 and
                 protest
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Noble
                 Lords
                 and
                 Peers
                 now
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 indubitate
                 Right
                 to
                 sit
                 and
                 vote
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 they
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 protected
                 from
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 )
                 most
                 ready
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 Duties
                 accordingly
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 abominate
                 all
                 Actions
                 or
                 Opinions
                 tending
                 to
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maintenance
                 thereof
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 all
                 propension
                 and
                 inclination
                 to
                 any
                 Malignant
                 party
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 side
                 or
                 party
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 their
                 own
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Consciences
                 shall
                 not
                 move
                 them
                 to
                 adhere
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whereas
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 violently
                 Menaced
                 ,
                 Affronted
                 ,
                 and
                 Assaulted
                 by
                 multitudes
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 services
                 in
                 that
                 Honourable
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 chased
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 find
                 no
                 redress
                 or
                 protection
                 ,
                 upon
                 sundry
                 complaints
                 made
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 in
                 these
                 particulars
                 :
              
               
                 They
                 likewise
                 humbly
                 protest
                 before
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Noble
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 That
                 saving
                 unto
                 themselves
                 all
                 their
                 Rights
                 and
                 Interests
                 of
                 Sitting
                 and
                 Voting
                 in
                 that
                 
                 House
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 Sit
                 or
                 Vote
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 until
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 further
                 secure
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 Affronts
                 ,
                 Indignities
                 and
                 Dangers
                 in
                 the
                 premisses
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Whereas
                 their
                 Fears
                 are
                 not
                 built
                 upon
                 Phantasies
                 and
                 Conceits
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 such
                 Grounds
                 and
                 Objects
                 as
                 may
                 well
                 terrifie
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 Resolutions
                 and
                 much
                 Constancy
                 ;
                 they
                 do
                 in
                 all
                 humility
                 protest
                 before
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 Honourable
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Orders
                 ,
                 Votes
                 ,
                 Resolutions
                 and
                 Determinations
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 themselves
                 Null
                 and
                 of
                 none
                 effect
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 twenty
                 seventh
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 Month
                 of
                 December
                 1641.
                 have
                 already
                 passed
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 pass
                 in
                 that
                 most
                 Honourable
                 House
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 forced
                 and
                 violent
                 absence
                 from
                 the
                 said
                 most
                 Honourable
                 House
                 :
                 Not
                 denying
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 their
                 absenting
                 of
                 themselves
                 were
                 wilful
                 and
                 voluntary
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 Honourable
                 House
                 might
                 proceed
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 premisses
                 ,
                 their
                 Absence
                 or
                 this
                 their
                 Protestation
                 notwithstanding
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 humbly
                 beseeching
                 Your
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 to
                 enter
                 this
                 their
                 Petition
                 and
                 Protestation
                 among
                 his
                 Records
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 will
                 ever
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 bless
                 and
                 preserve
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       Jo.
                       Eborac
                       .
                    
                     
                       Thomas
                       Duresme
                       .
                    
                     
                       Rob.
                       Co.
                       Lich.
                       
                    
                     
                       Jos
                       .
                       Norwich
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jo.
                       Asaphen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Guil.
                       Ba.
                       &
                       Wells
                       .
                    
                     
                       Geo.
                       Hereford
                       .
                    
                     
                       Rob.
                       Oxon.
                       
                    
                     
                       Mat.
                       Ely.
                       
                    
                     
                       Godfr
                       .
                       Glouc.
                       
                    
                     
                       Jo.
                       Peterburg
                       .
                    
                     
                       Mor.
                       Llandaff
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLI
                   Jan.
                   3.
                   
                
                 ARTICLES
                 of
                 HIGH
                 TREASON
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 High
                 Misdemeanours
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 Kimbolton
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Denzil
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Arthur
                 Hesilrig
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 John
                 Pym
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 John
                 Hambden
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 William
                 Stroude
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     I.
                     
                  
                   THAT
                   they
                   have
                   traitorously
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   subvert
                   the
                   Fundamental
                   Laws
                   and
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   deprive
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   His
                   Regal
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   place
                   in
                   Subjects
                   an
                   Arbitrary
                   and
                   Tyrannical
                   power
                   over
                   the
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Liege
                   People
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     II.
                     
                  
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   traitorously
                   endeavoured
                   ,
                   by
                   many
                   foul
                   Aspersions
                   upon
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   His
                   Government
                   ,
                   to
                   alienate
                   the
                   Affections
                   of
                   His
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   His
                   Majesty
                   odious
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     III.
                     
                  
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   draw
                   His
                   Majesties
                   late
                   Army
                   to
                   disobedience
                   to
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Commands
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Traitorous
                   Designs
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     IV.
                     
                  
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   traitorously
                   invited
                   and
                   encouraged
                   a
                   foreign
                   Power
                   to
                   invade
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     V.
                     
                  
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   traitorously
                   indeavoured
                   to
                   subvert
                   the
                   Rights
                   and
                   very
                   Being
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     VI.
                     
                  
                   That
                   for
                   the
                   compleating
                   of
                   their
                   Traitorous
                   Designs
                   they
                   have
                   indeavoured
                   (
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   in
                   them
                   lay
                   )
                   by
                   force
                   and
                   Terror
                   to
                   compel
                   the
                   Parliament
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Traitorous
                   Designs
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   have
                   actually
                   raised
                   and
                   countenanced
                   Tumults
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     VII
                     .
                  
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   traitorously
                   conspired
                   to
                   levy
                   ,
                   and
                   actually
                   have
                   levied
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   MDCXLII
                   Jun.
                   2.
                   
                
                 PROPOSITIONS
                 made
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 the
                 KINGS
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 of
                 the
                 Differences
                 between
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 YOUR
                 Majesties
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 faithful
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 having
                 nothing
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 and
                 desires
                 more
                 pretious
                 and
                 of
                 higher
                 esteem
                 (
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 immediate
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 faithful
                 Performance
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 very
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Distractions
                 and
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 imminent
                 Dangers
                 and
                 Calamities
                 which
                 those
                 Distractions
                 and
                 Distempers
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 bring
                 upon
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 have
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 subtle
                 Insinuations
                 ,
                 mischievous
                 Practices
                 ,
                 and
                 evil
                 Counsels
                 of
                 men
                 disaffected
                 to
                 God's
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 Your
                 People
                 ;
                 after
                 a
                 serious
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 those
                 Mischiefs
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 all
                 humility
                 and
                 sincerity
                 present
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 their
                 most
                 dutiful
                 Petition
                 and
                 Advice
                 ,
                 That
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Princely
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 establishing
                 Your
                 own
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 gracious
                 tenderness
                 of
                 the
                 welfare
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 and
                 Dominioins
                 ,
                 You
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 grant
                 and
                 accept
                 these
                 their
                 humble
                 Desires
                 and
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 necessary
                 effectual
                 means
                 ,
                 through
                 God's
                 blessing
                 ,
                 of
                 removing
                 those
                 Jealousies
                 and
                 Differences
                 which
                 have
                 unhappily
                 fallen
                 betwixt
                 You
                 and
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 procuring
                 both
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 them
                 a
                 constant
                 course
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 great
                 Officers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 either
                 at
                 home
                 or
                 beyond
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 from
                 Your
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 those
                 Offices
                 and
                 Imployments
                 ,
                 excepting
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 persons
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 places
                 and
                 imployments
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 removed
                 may
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 Privie-Counsellours
                 shall
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 for
                 the
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 in
                 such
                 form
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 That
                 the
                 great
                 Affairs
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 concluded
                 or
                 transacted
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 private
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 unknown
                 or
                 unsworn
                 Counsellors
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 concern
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 the
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 great
                 and
                 supreme
                 Council
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 debated
                 ,
                 resolved
                 ,
                 and
                 transacted
                 only
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 presume
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 censure
                 and
                 judgment
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 And
                 such
                 other
                 matters
                 of
                 State
                 as
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 debated
                 and
                 concluded
                 by
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 others
                 as
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 be
                 chosen
                 for
                 that
                 place
                 by
                 approbation
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 no
                 publick
                 Act
                 concerning
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 Your
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 esteemed
                 of
                 any
                 validity
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 Your
                 Council
                 attested
                 under
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Your
                 Council
                 my
                 be
                 limited
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 number
                 ,
                 not
                 exceeding
                 twenty
                 five
                 ,
                 nor
                 under
                 fifteen
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 Counsellors
                 place
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 in
                 the
                 Intervals
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 supplied
                 without
                 the
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 which
                 choice
                 shall
                 be
                 confirmed
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   High
                   Steward
                
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Lord
                 
                   High
                   Constable
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 or
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 Lord
                 
                   Privy
                   Seal
                
                 ,
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 Lord
                 
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   Warden
                
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-Ports
                 ,
                 chief
                 Governor
                 of
                 
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Chancellor
                
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Wards
                   ,
                   Secretaries
                
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 two
                 
                   Chief
                   Justices
                
                 and
                 
                   Chief
                   Baron
                
                 ,
                 may
                 always
                 be
                 chosen
                 with
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Intervals
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 Counsellors
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 That
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 government
                 and
                 education
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Children
                 shall
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Intervals
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 Counsellours
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 Servants
                 as
                 are
                 now
                 about
                 Them
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 have
                 any
                 just
                 exception
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 removed
                 .
              
               
               
                 V.
                 That
                 no
                 Marriage
                 shall
                 be
                 concluded
                 or
                 treated
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Children
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 foreign
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 person
                 whatsoever
                 abroad
                 or
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 penalty
                 of
                 a
                 Praemunire
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 so
                 conclude
                 or
                 treat
                 any
                 Marriage
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Penalty
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 pardoned
                 or
                 dispensed
                 with
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 That
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 force
                 against
                 
                   Jesuites
                   ,
                   Priests
                
                 and
                 
                   Popish
                   Recusants
                
                 ,
                 be
                 strictly
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 toleration
                 ,
                 or
                 dispensation
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 more
                 effectual
                 course
                 may
                 be
                 enacted
                 by
                 authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 disable
                 them
                 from
                 making
                 any
                 disturbance
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 eluding
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 trusts
                 or
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 continue
                 Papists
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 would
                 consent
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Bill
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 drawn
                 for
                 the
                 Education
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Papists
                 by
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 consent
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Reformation
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Church-Government
                 and
                 Liturgy
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 advise
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 intend
                 to
                 have
                 consultations
                 with
                 Divines
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 expressed
                 in
                 their
                 Declaration
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 contribute
                 Your
                 best
                 assistance
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 a
                 sufficient
                 maintenance
                 for
                 Preaching
                 Ministers
                 through
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 Your
                 consent
                 to
                 Laws
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 Innovations
                 and
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Pluralities
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 Scandalous
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 IX
                 .
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 with
                 that
                 course
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 have
                 appointed
                 for
                 ordering
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 further
                 setled
                 by
                 a
                 Bill
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 recall
                 Your
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 against
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 X.
                 That
                 such
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 as
                 have
                 during
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 been
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 Place
                 and
                 Office
                 ,
                 may
                 either
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 that
                 Place
                 and
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 have
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 whereof
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 are
                 Members
                 .
              
               
                 XI
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 Privy-Counsellours
                 and
                 Judges
                 may
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 the
                 form
                 whereof
                 to
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 and
                 setled
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 certain
                 Statutes
                 made
                 by
                 this
                 Parliament
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 mentioned
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 an
                 inquiry
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 breaches
                 and
                 violations
                 of
                 these
                 Laws
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 charge
                 by
                 the
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Bench
                 every
                 Term
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 Assize
                 in
                 their
                 Circuits
                 ,
                 and
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 at
                 the
                 Sessions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 and
                 punished
                 according
                 to
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 XII
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Judges
                 and
                 all
                 Officers
                 placed
                 by
                 approbation
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 may
                 hold
                 their
                 places
                 
                   Quam
                   diu
                   bene
                   se
                   gesserint
                
                 .
              
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 Parliament
                 may
                 pass
                 upon
                 all
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 or
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 persons
                 cited
                 by
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 may
                 appear
                 and
                 abide
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 General
                 Pardon
                 offered
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 with
                 such
                 Exceptions
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 advised
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 XV.
                 That
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 and
                 Custody
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 appoint
                 with
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 Your
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Intervals
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 Counsellours
                 .
              
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 Guards
                 and
                 Military
                 Forces
                 now
                 attending
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 and
                 discharged
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 You
                 will
                 raise
                 no
                 such
                 Guards
                 or
                 extraordinary
                 Forces
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 actual
                 Rebellion
                 or
                 Invasion
                 .
              
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 strict
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 neighbour-Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 maintenance
                 thereof
                 against
                 all
                 designs
                 and
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 adherents
                 to
                 subvert
                 and
                 suppress
                 it
                 ;
                 whereby
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 obtain
                 a
                 great
                 access
                 of
                 strength
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 be
                 much
                 encouraged
                 and
                 enabled
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 for
                 Your
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 ,
                 in
                 restoring
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Sister
                 and
                 the
                 Princely
                 Issue
                 to
                 those
                 Dignities
                 and
                 Dominions
                 which
                 belong
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 relieving
                 the
                 other
                 distressed
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 suffered
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 clear
                 the
                 Lord
                 Kimbolton
                 and
                 the
                 Five
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 that
                 future
                 Parliaments
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 that
                 evil
                 Precedent
                 .
              
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 pass
                 a
                 Bill
                 for
                 restraining
                 Peers
                 made
                 hereafter
                 from
                 sitting
                 or
                 voting
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 admitted
                 thereunto
                 with
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 these
                 our
                 humble
                 desires
                 being
                 granted
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 forthwith
                 apply
                 our selves
                 to
                 regulate
                 Your
                 present
                 Revenue
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 Your
                 best
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 settle
                 such
                 an
                 ordinary
                 and
                 constant
                 increase
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 support
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 any
                 former
                 grants
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Royal
                 Predecessors
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 likewise
                 put
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Hull
                 into
                 such
                 hands
                 as
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 appoint
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 and
                 approbation
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 up
                 a
                 just
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Magazine
                 ;
                 and
                 chearfully
                 imploy
                 the
                 uttermost
                 of
                 our
                 power
                 and
                 endeavour
                 in
                 the
                 real
                 expression
                 and
                 performance
                 of
                 our
                 most
                 dutiful
                 and
                 loyal
                 Affections
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 preserving
                 ,
                 and
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Royal
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Greatness
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Your
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Jovis
                     2
                     die
                     Junii
                     ,
                     1642.
                     
                  
                   Ordered
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   Propositions
                   shall
                   be
                   forthwith
                   Printed
                   and
                   Published
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Jo.
                     Brown
                     
                       Cleric
                       .
                       Parliamentorum
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Nineteen
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 BEfore
                 We
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 Our
                 Answer
                 to
                 your
                 Petition
                 and
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 are
                 now
                 clearly
                 satisfied
                 why
                 the
                 Method
                 which
                 We
                 traced
                 out
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 Our
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 20
                 th
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 since
                 so
                 often
                 pressed
                 upon
                 you
                 as
                 the
                 proper
                 way
                 to
                 compose
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 it
                 truly
                 happy
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 hitherto
                 declined
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 length
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 ;
                 We
                 now
                 see
                 plainly
                 (
                 and
                 desire
                 that
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Cabalists
                 of
                 this
                 business
                 have
                 with
                 great
                 Prudence
                 reserved
                 themselves
                 ,
                 until
                 due
                 preparations
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 their
                 Design
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 had
                 unseasonably
                 vented
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Modesty
                 of
                 your
                 Predecessours
                 never
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 offer
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Progenitours
                 ,
                 nor
                 We
                 in
                 honour
                 or
                 regard
                 to
                 our
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 (
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 entrusted
                 Us
                 with
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 )
                 could
                 receive
                 without
                 just
                 indignation
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 such
                 many
                 of
                 your
                 present
                 Propositions
                 are
                 )
                 their
                 hopes
                 would
                 soon
                 have
                 been
                 blasted
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Persons
                 to
                 whom
                 Offices
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Power
                 and
                 Commands
                 were
                 designed
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 ill
                 timing
                 of
                 their
                 business
                 would
                 have
                 failed
                 of
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 brand
                 upon
                 the
                 attempt
                 .
                 Therefore
                 before
                 any
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 should
                 appear
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 (
                 certainly
                 with
                 great
                 wisdom
                 in
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 remove
                 a
                 troublesome
                 Rub
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Law
                
                 :
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 (
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 undermine
                 the
                 very
                 foundations
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 a
                 new
                 Power
                 hath
                 been
                 assumed
                 to
                 interpret
                 and
                 declare
                 Laws
                 without
                 Us
                 by
                 extemporary
                 Votes
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Case
                 judicially
                 before
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 Laws
                 without
                 Us
                 ;
                 Orders
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 made
                 only
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 (
                 tending
                 to
                 a
                 pure
                 Arbitrary
                 power
                 )
                 were
                 pressed
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 as
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 obedience
                 required
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 next
                 step
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 erect
                 an
                 upstart
                 Authority
                 without
                 Us
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 whom
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 in
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 have
                 placed
                 that
                 Power
                 )
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 (
                 very
                 considerable
                 to
                 this
                 their
                 Design
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 further
                 order
                 to
                 it
                 they
                 have
                 wrested
                 from
                 Us
                 Our
                 Magazin
                 and
                 Town
                 of
                 Hull
                 ,
                 and
                 bestrid
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 in
                 his
                 bold-faced
                 Treason
                 :
                 they
                 
                 have
                 prepared
                 and
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 unprecedented
                 Invectives
                 against
                 Our
                 Government
                 ,
                 thereby
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 lay
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 )
                 to
                 weaken
                 Our
                 just
                 Authority
                 and
                 due
                 esteem
                 among
                 them
                 :
                 they
                 have
                 as
                 injuriously
                 as
                 presumptuously
                 (
                 though
                 We
                 conceive
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 Impudence
                 it self
                 is
                 ashamed
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 attempted
                 to
                 cast
                 upon
                 Us
                 aspersions
                 of
                 an
                 unheard-of
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 We
                 had
                 
                   favoured
                   a
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   Our
                   own
                   Bowels
                   :
                
                 they
                 have
                 likewise
                 broached
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   We
                   are
                   obliged
                   to
                   pass
                   all
                   Laws
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   offered
                   to
                   Vs
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                
                 (
                 howsoever
                 Our
                 own
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Conscience
                 shall
                 be
                 unsatisfied
                 with
                 them
                 )
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 Policy
                 as
                 proper
                 for
                 their
                 present
                 business
                 ,
                 as
                 destructive
                 to
                 all
                 Our
                 Rights
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 strange
                 shamelesness
                 will
                 forget
                 a
                 Clause
                 in
                 a
                 Law
                 still
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 H.
                 5.
                 wherein
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 do
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Regality
                   to
                   grant
                   or
                   deny
                   such
                   of
                   their
                   Petitions
                   as
                   pleaseth
                   himself
                   :
                
                 they
                 have
                 interpreted
                 Our
                 necessary
                 Guard
                 ,
                 legally
                 assembled
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 our
                 Childrens
                 Persons
                 against
                 a
                 Traitour
                 in
                 open
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                   with
                   intent
                   to
                   levie
                   War
                   against
                   Our
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 (
                 the
                 thought
                 whereof
                 Our
                 very
                 Soul
                 abhorreth
                 )
                 thereby
                 to
                 render
                 Us
                 odious
                 to
                 Our
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 so
                 awed
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 with
                 Pursivants
                 ,
                 long
                 chargeable
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 heavy
                 Censures
                 and
                 illegal
                 Imprisonments
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 durst
                 offer
                 to
                 present
                 their
                 tenderness
                 of
                 Our
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 just
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 sense
                 of
                 those
                 violations
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Birthright
                 of
                 every
                 Subject
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 though
                 in
                 an
                 humble
                 Petition
                 directed
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 did
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 stifled
                 in
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 called
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Hangman
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 restrained
                 the
                 Attendance
                 of
                 Our
                 ordinary
                 and
                 necessary
                 Houshould-servants
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 upon
                 those
                 small
                 sums
                 of
                 Money
                 which
                 Our
                 Credit
                 hath
                 provided
                 to
                 buy
                 Us
                 Bread
                 ,
                 with
                 Injunctions
                 that
                 none
                 shall
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 be
                 conveyed
                 or
                 returned
                 to
                 Us
                 to
                 York
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Peers
                 or
                 Servants
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 (
                 in
                 effect
                 )
                 they
                 have
                 blocked
                 Us
                 up
                 in
                 that
                 County
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 filled
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 taken
                 up
                 upon
                 trust
                 )
                 tales
                 of
                 Skippers
                 ,
                 Salt-Fleets
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 Alarms
                 they
                 might
                 prepare
                 them
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 impressions
                 as
                 might
                 best
                 advance
                 this
                 Design
                 when
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ripe
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 it
                 seems
                 they
                 think
                 We
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 prepared
                 for
                 these
                 bitter
                 Pills
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 handsome
                 Posture
                 to
                 receive
                 these
                 
                   Humble
                   Desires
                
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 probably
                 are
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 a
                 Superfoetation
                 of
                 a
                 (
                 yet
                 )
                 higher
                 nature
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 We
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 this
                 discovery
                 to
                 you
                 )
                 for
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 tell
                 Us
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 them
                 We
                 must
                 observe
                 that
                 these
                 Contrivers
                 (
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 advance
                 their
                 true
                 ends
                 )
                 disguised
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 their
                 intents
                 with
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 really
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 by
                 every
                 honest
                 man
                 ,
                 others
                 specious
                 and
                 popular
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 which
                 are
                 already
                 granted
                 by
                 Us
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 are
                 cunningly
                 twisted
                 and
                 mixed
                 with
                 those
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 their
                 main
                 Design
                 of
                 Ambition
                 and
                 private
                 Interest
                 ;
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 view
                 every
                 eye
                 may
                 not
                 so
                 clearly
                 discern
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 colours
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 intend
                 to
                 fix
                 this
                 Design
                 upon
                 both
                 or
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 We
                 utterly
                 profess
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 confident
                 of
                 the
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 good
                 Affections
                 and
                 Integrity
                 of
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 well
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 were
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 dissented
                 from
                 all
                 those
                 particulars
                 We
                 complain
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 do
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 profess
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Malignity
                 of
                 this
                 Design
                 (
                 as
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Our Self
                 and
                 Our
                 just
                 Prerogative
                 )
                 hath
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 subtle
                 Informations
                 ,
                 mischievous
                 Practices
                 and
                 evil
                 Counsels
                 of
                 ambitious
                 turbulent
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 disaffected
                 to
                 God's
                 true
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Professors
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Our
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 strong
                 influence
                 upon
                 the
                 very
                 actions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 faulty
                 soever
                 others
                 are
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 (
                 with
                 God's
                 assistance
                 )
                 endeavour
                 to
                 discharge
                 Our
                 Duty
                 with
                 uprightness
                 of
                 heart
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 since
                 these
                 Propositions
                 come
                 to
                 Us
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 take
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 notice
                 of
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 Demands
                 had
                 been
                 writ
                 and
                 printed
                 in
                 a
                 tongue
                 unknown
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 possible
                 We
                 and
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 charitably
                 believed
                 the
                 Propositions
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 ends
                 pretended
                 in
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 )
                 
                   the
                   establishing
                   of
                   Our
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   ,
                   the
                   Welfare
                   and
                   Security
                   of
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   removing
                   those
                   Jealousies
                   and
                   Differences
                   which
                   are
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   unhappily
                   fallen
                   betwixt
                   Vs
                   and
                   Our
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   procuring
                   both
                   Vs
                   and
                   them
                   a
                   constant
                   course
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Peace
                   and
                   Happinss
                   .
                
                 But
                 being
                 read
                 and
                 understood
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 assure
                 Our Self
                 that
                 this
                 Profession
                 joyned
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 will
                 rather
                 appear
                 a
                 Mockery
                 and
                 a
                 Scorn
                 ;
                 the
                 Demands
                 being
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 were
                 unworthy
                 of
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 Us
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Our
                 Descent
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 Ancestours
                 ,
                 if
                 We
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 abandon
                 that
                 Power
                 which
                 only
                 can
                 inable
                 Us
                 to
                 perform
                 what
                 We
                 are
                 sworn
                 to
                 ,
                 in
                 protecting
                 Our
                 People
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 assume
                 others
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 devest
                 Our Self
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 although
                 not
                 only
                 Our
                 present
                 Condition
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 )
                 were
                 more
                 necessitous
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 were
                 both
                 vanquish'd
                 and
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 worse
                 condition
                 then
                 ever
                 the
                 most
                 unfortunate
                 of
                 Our
                 Predecessours
                 have
                 been
                 reduced
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 criminal
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Bait
                 laid
                 to
                 draw
                 Us
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 from
                 indignation
                 at
                 the
                 mention
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 promises
                 
                   of
                   a
                   plentiful
                   and
                   unparallel'd
                   Revenue
                   ,
                
                 were
                 reduced
                 from
                 generals
                 (
                 which
                 signifie
                 nothing
                 )
                 to
                 clear
                 and
                 certain
                 particulars
                 :
                 since
                 such
                 a
                 Bargain
                 would
                 have
                 but
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 resemblance
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Esau's
                 ,
                 if
                 We
                 should
                 part
                 with
                 such
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Our
                 Crown
                 as
                 are
                 worth
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Garland
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 transmitted
                 to
                 us
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 Ancestours
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 found
                 so
                 useful
                 and
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Welfare
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 present
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 low
                 and
                 sordid
                 considerations
                 of
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Gain
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 all
                 men
                 knowing
                 that
                 those
                 Accommodations
                 are
                 most
                 easily
                 made
                 and
                 most
                 exactly
                 observed
                 that
                 are
                 grounded
                 upon
                 reasonable
                 and
                 equal
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 great
                 cause
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 these
                 had
                 no
                 intention
                 of
                 setling
                 any
                 firm
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 increase
                 those
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 and
                 widen
                 that
                 Division
                 which
                 (
                 not
                 by
                 Our
                 fault
                 )
                 is
                 now
                 unhappily
                 fallen
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 asked
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   Our
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                
                 (
                 We
                 know
                 now
                 what
                 you
                 mean
                 by
                 such
                 ,
                 but
                 We
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 think
                 you
                 mean
                 
                   all
                   )
                   great
                   Officers
                   and
                   Ministers
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   either
                   at
                   home
                   or
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                
                 (
                 For
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 to
                 leave
                 out
                 no
                 Person
                 or
                 Place
                 ,
                 that
                 Our
                 Dishonour
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 bounded
                 within
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 though
                 no
                 subtle
                 Insinuations
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 can
                 probably
                 be
                 believed
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 Distractions
                 and
                 Dangers
                 )
                 
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   from
                   our
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   those
                   Offices
                   and
                   imployments
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   be
                   approved
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 how
                 faithful
                 soever
                 We
                 have
                 found
                 them
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 soever
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 from
                 offending
                 against
                 any
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 rule
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 to
                 walk
                 by
                 .
                 We
                 therefore
                 to
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Demand
                 return
                 you
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 grant
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 take
                 a
                 larger
                 Oath
                 then
                 you
                 your selves
                 desire
                 in
                 your
                 Eleventh
                 Demand
                 ,
                 for
                 maintaining
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 We
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 will
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 make
                 election
                 of
                 such
                 Persons
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 of
                 trust
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 have
                 given
                 good
                 testimonies
                 of
                 their
                 abilities
                 and
                 integrities
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 whom
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 exception
                 ,
                 whereon
                 reasonably
                 to
                 ground
                 a
                 diffidence
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 We
                 have
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 mistaken
                 in
                 Our
                 election
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 and
                 do
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 so
                 near
                 to
                 Us
                 in
                 place
                 or
                 affection
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 bring
                 a
                 particular
                 charge
                 and
                 sufficient
                 proofs
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 (
                 the
                 best
                 pledge
                 of
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 promise
                 on
                 Our
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 security
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 on
                 theirs
                 )
                 
                   a
                   Triennial
                   Parliament
                
                 ,
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 whose
                 Justice
                 will
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 make
                 them
                 wary
                 how
                 they
                 provoke
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Us
                 wary
                 how
                 We
                 chuse
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 their
                 faults
                 may
                 in
                 any
                 degree
                 seem
                 to
                 discredit
                 Our
                 Election
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 shadow
                 of
                 a
                 Fault
                 objected
                 ,
                 only
                 perhaps
                 because
                 they
                 follow
                 their
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 established
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 agree
                 not
                 in
                 such
                 Votes
                 ,
                 or
                 assent
                 not
                 to
                 such
                 Bills
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 now
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 Influence
                 even
                 upon
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 judge
                 ,
                 or
                 seem
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 are
                 agreeable
                 to
                 that
                 new
                 Vtopia
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Government
                 into
                 which
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 transform
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 We
                 remember
                 what
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 you
                 left
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Bill
                 offered
                 Us
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 had
                 your selves
                 recommended
                 in
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 )
                 We
                 will
                 never
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 displacing
                 of
                 any
                 whom
                 for
                 their
                 former
                 Merits
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 Affection
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 intrusted
                 ,
                 since
                 We
                 conceive
                 that
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 away
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 Our
                 Servants
                 ,
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 Our
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Our
                 Justice
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 the
                 more
                 wonder
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ask'd
                 by
                 you
                 of
                 Us
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 Demand
                 ,
                 That
                 your selves
                 count
                 it
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 present
                 turn
                 is
                 served
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Judges
                   and
                   Officers
                   who
                   are
                   then
                   placed
                   may
                   hold
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   quamdiu
                   se
                   bene
                   gesserint
                   .
                
                 And
                 We
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 careful
                 of
                 those
                 We
                 have
                 chosen
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 of
                 those
                 you
                 would
                 chuse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remove
                 none
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 appear
                 to
                 Us
                 to
                 have
                 otherwise
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 evicted
                 by
                 Legal
                 proceedings
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Demand
                 (
                 as
                 unreasonable
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 )
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 link
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Chain
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 round
                 of
                 that
                 Ladder
                 by
                 which
                 Our
                 Just
                 ,
                 Ancient
                 ,
                 Regal
                 Power
                 is
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 be
                 fetched
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 appears
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Persons
                 now
                 chosen
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Our
                 chusing
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 displeased
                 :
                 For
                 you
                 demand
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   
                   persons
                   put
                   in
                   the
                   places
                   and
                   imployments
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   removed
                   may
                   be
                   approved
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 some
                 it
                 may
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 appear
                 )
                 from
                 being
                 less
                 then
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 nomination
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 two
                 things
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 We
                 will
                 never
                 grant
                 either
                 )
                 We
                 would
                 sooner
                 be
                 content
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 nominate
                 and
                 We
                 approve
                 ,
                 than
                 you
                 approve
                 and
                 we
                 nominate
                 ;
                 the
                 meer
                 nomination
                 being
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 We
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 We
                 would
                 never
                 take
                 the
                 pains
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 We
                 should
                 only
                 hazard
                 those
                 whom
                 We
                 esteemed
                 to
                 the
                 scorn
                 of
                 a
                 refusal
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 happened
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 agreeable
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Passion
                 ,
                 Interest
                 or
                 Humour
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 speak
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 factions
                 ,
                 animosities
                 and
                 divisions
                 which
                 this
                 power
                 would
                 introduce
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 between
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 Countries
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 that
                 power
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 chosen
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 this
                 strange
                 Potion
                 prescribed
                 to
                 Us
                 only
                 for
                 once
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 a
                 present
                 ,
                 pressing
                 ,
                 desperate
                 disease
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 Diet
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Postetity
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 demanded
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Our
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   all
                   Chief
                   Officers
                   both
                   of
                   Law
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   Commanders
                   of
                   Forts
                   and
                   Castles
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Peers
                   hereafter
                   made
                
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 voting
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 how
                 little
                 is
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
                 )
                 
                   be
                   approved
                   of
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 chosen
                 )
                 
                   by
                   them
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                
                 ;
                 and
                 rather
                 then
                 it
                 should
                 ever
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 onely
                 doth
                 and
                 shall
                 belong
                 )
                 
                   if
                   any
                   place
                   fall
                   void
                   in
                   the
                   intermission
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   approved
                   Council
                   is
                   to
                   approve
                   them
                   .
                
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 only
                 demanded
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 should
                 quit
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Right
                 our
                 Predecessors
                 have
                 had
                 of
                 appointing
                 Persons
                 in
                 these
                 places
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Counsellors
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 restrained
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 Number
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 power
                 must
                 be
                 annext
                 to
                 these
                 places
                 which
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 not
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 if
                 this
                 power
                 were
                 past
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 fit
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 trusted
                 to
                 chuse
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 We.
                 
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   demanded
                
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 concern
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 the
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Which
                   is
                   Our
                   Great
                   and
                   Supreme
                   Council
                
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 debated
                 ,
                 resolved
                 and
                 transacted
                 only
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 presume
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 shall
                 be
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 Censure
                 and
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 matters
                 of
                 State
                 as
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 Our
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 debated
                 and
                 concluded
                 by
                 such
                 of
                 Our
                 Nobility
                 (
                 
                   though
                   indeed
                   ,
                   if
                   being
                   made
                   by
                   Us
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   vote
                   without
                   the
                   Consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   We
                   are
                   rather
                   to
                   call
                   them
                
                 your
                 Nobility
                 )
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 chosen
                 for
                 that
                 place
                 by
                 approbation
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 publick
                 Act
                 concerning
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 Our
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 esteemed
                 of
                 any
                 validity
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 Our
                 Council
                 ,
                 attested
                 under
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 
                   Which
                   Demands
                   are
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   grant
                   them
                   were
                   in
                   effect
                   at
                   once
                   to
                   depose
                   both
                   Our Self
                   and
                   Our
                   Posterity
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 We
                 may
                 be
                 waited
                 on
                 bare-headed
                 ;
                 We
                 may
                 have
                 our
                 hand
                 kist
                 ,
                 the
                 style
                 of
                 Majesty
                 continued
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Authority
                 ,
                 declared
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 still
                 the
                 style
                 of
                 your
                 Commands
                 ;
                 We
                 may
                 have
                 Swords
                 and
                 Maces
                 carried
                 before
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 please
                 Our Self
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 a
                 Crown
                 and
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 even
                 these
                 Twigs
                 would
                 not
                 long
                 flourish
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Stock
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 grew
                 were
                 dead
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 true
                 and
                 real
                 Power
                 We
                 should
                 remain
                 but
                 the
                 outside
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Picture
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Sign
                 of
                 a
                 King.
                 We
                 were
                 ever
                 willing
                 that
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 should
                 debate
                 ,
                 resolve
                 ,
                 and
                 transact
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 We
                 heartily
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 careful
                 not
                 to
                 extend
                 their
                 Debates
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 beyond
                 what
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 multitudes
                 of
                 things
                 punishable
                 and
                 Causes
                 determinable
                 by
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Judicatures
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 entertained
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cause
                 a
                 long
                 ,
                 chargeable
                 ,
                 fruitless
                 attendance
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 by
                 degrees
                 )
                 draw
                 to
                 you
                 as
                 well
                 all
                 the
                 Causes
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 Westminster-Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 divert
                 your
                 proper
                 Business
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Law
                 be
                 no
                 ways
                 diverted
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 actually
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 stop
                 of
                 the
                 proceedings
                 against
                 a
                 Riot
                 in
                 Southwark
                 by
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 so
                 riotous
                 and
                 tumultuous
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 increased
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Popular
                 Insolencies
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 countenance
                 to
                 Riots
                 and
                 discountenance
                 of
                 Law
                 :
                 That
                 you
                 descend
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 leisure
                 of
                 recommending
                 Lecturers
                 to
                 Churches
                 ,
                 nor
                 ascend
                 to
                 the
                 Legislative
                 Power
                 by
                 commanding
                 (
                 the
                 Law
                 not
                 having
                 yet
                 commanded
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 whom
                 you
                 recommend
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 although
                 neither
                 the
                 Parson
                 nor
                 Bishop
                 do
                 approve
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Refusers
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 so
                 much
                 formerly
                 complained
                 of
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 used
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 Table
                 )
                 be
                 not
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 attend
                 to
                 shew
                 cause
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 consider
                 Conveniency
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 recommend
                 none
                 but
                 who
                 are
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 Orthodox
                 ,
                 Learned
                 and
                 Moderate
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 taken
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 notorious
                 depravers
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 ;
                 a
                 care
                 which
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 Sermons
                 and
                 Persons
                 of
                 some
                 recommended
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 hitherto
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 highly
                 concerns
                 both
                 you
                 in
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Commonwealth
                 in
                 the
                 consequences
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 :
                 That
                 neither
                 one
                 Estate
                 transact
                 what
                 is
                 proper
                 for
                 two
                 ,
                 nor
                 two
                 what
                 is
                 proper
                 for
                 three
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 Our
                 declared
                 will
                 )
                 Our
                 Forts
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 seized
                 ,
                 Our
                 Arms
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 Our
                 Moneys
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 stop'd
                 ,
                 Our
                 legal
                 Directions
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 countermanded
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 We
                 desired
                 to
                 countermand
                 them
                 Our Self
                 ,
                 nor
                 such
                 entrances
                 made
                 upon
                 a
                 real
                 War
                 against
                 Us
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 an
                 imaginary
                 War
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Chimoera
                 of
                 Necessity
                 .
                 So
                 far
                 do
                 you
                 pass
                 beyond
                 your
                 limits
                 ,
                 whilst
                 you
                 seem
                 by
                 your
                 Demand
                 to
                 be
                 strangely
                 streightned
                 within
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 least
                 we
                 could
                 have
                 wish'd
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 expressed
                 what
                 matters
                 you
                 meant
                 as
                 
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   transacted
                   only
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 meant
                 by
                 
                   only
                   in
                   Parliament
                
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 (
                 of
                 late
                 )
                 been
                 perswaded
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 doctrines
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 proper
                 for
                 your
                 debates
                 which
                 hath
                 not
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 debated
                 within
                 those
                 walls
                 ,
                 but
                 been
                 trusted
                 wholly
                 with
                 Our
                 Predecessors
                 and
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 transact
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 without
                 the
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 were
                 Kings
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 were
                 never
                 transacted
                 :
                 It
                 therefore
                 concerns
                 us
                 the
                 more
                 that
                 you
                 speak
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 We
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 may
                 either
                 know
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 your
                 Demands
                 ,
                 or
                 know
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 bottomless
                 .
                 What
                 concerns
                 more
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 more
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 proper
                 for
                 the
                 high
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Laws
                 ?
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 ought
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 transacted
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 be
                 transacted
                 no
                 where
                 else
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 you
                 must
                 admit
                 Us
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 sense
                 is
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Demand
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 have
                 any
                 )
                 deny
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Our
                 Answer
                 ,
                 when
                 We
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 right
                 to
                 reject
                 what
                 We
                 think
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 propose
                 what
                 you
                 think
                 convenient
                 or
                 necessary
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 Our
                 Answers
                 either
                 to
                 Bills
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Propositions
                 should
                 be
                 wholly
                 free
                 ,
                 if
                 We
                 may
                 not
                 use
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 advice
                 (
                 without
                 their
                 danger
                 who
                 shall
                 give
                 it
                 )
                 from
                 any
                 person
                 known
                 or
                 unknown
                 ,
                 sworn
                 or
                 unsworn
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 matters
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 manage
                 of
                 Our
                 Vote
                 is
                 trusted
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 Our
                 own
                 judgment
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 how
                 best
                 to
                 inform
                 is
                 (
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 )
                 left
                 likewise
                 to
                 Us
                 :
                 and
                 most
                 unreasonable
                 it
                 were
                 that
                 two
                 Estates
                 proposing
                 something
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 that
                 third
                 should
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 advice
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 fit
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 those
                 two
                 that
                 did
                 propose
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 ever
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 trusted
                 wholly
                 to
                 Us
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 not
                 decline
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 Our
                 great
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 use
                 to
                 hear
                 willingly
                 the
                 free
                 debates
                 of
                 Our
                 Privy
                 Council
                 (
                 whensoever
                 We
                 may
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 for
                 sending
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 terrified
                 from
                 that
                 freedom
                 by
                 Votes
                 and
                 Brands
                 of
                 Malignants
                 and
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 for
                 advising
                 what
                 no
                 Law
                 forbids
                 to
                 advise
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 We
                 will
                 retain
                 Our
                 power
                 of
                 admitting
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 any
                 Counsel
                 then
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 requires
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 discoursing
                 with
                 whom
                 We
                 please
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 We
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 informing
                 Our
                 Understanding
                 by
                 debate
                 with
                 any
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 able
                 to
                 inform
                 and
                 advise
                 Us
                 in
                 some
                 particular
                 ,
                 though
                 their
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 Education
                 or
                 other
                 Abilities
                 may
                 not
                 make
                 them
                 so
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 Our
                 sworn
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 tye
                 Our Self
                 up
                 not
                 to
                 hear
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 twenty
                 five
                 (
                 and
                 those
                 not
                 chosen
                 absolutely
                 by
                 Us
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 so
                 replenished
                 with
                 Judicious
                 and
                 experienced
                 Persons
                 in
                 several
                 kinds
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 We
                 shall
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 proportionable
                 Consideration
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 always
                 weigh
                 the
                 Advices
                 both
                 of
                 Our
                 Great
                 and
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 yet
                 We
                 shall
                 also
                 look
                 upon
                 their
                 Advices
                 as
                 Advices
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 Commands
                 or
                 Impositions
                 ;
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 Our
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 Our
                 Tutors
                 and
                 Guardians
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 Our self
                 as
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 their
                 Pupil
                 or
                 Ward
                 .
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 of
                 Regality
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Modesty
                 of
                 interpretation
                 left
                 in
                 Us
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Second
                 Demand
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 Us
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 in
                 this
                 new-fangled
                 kind
                 of
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 whose
                 power
                 is
                 such
                 and
                 so
                 expressed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 publick
                 Acts
                 concerning
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 Our
                 Privy
                 Council
                 (
                 for
                 whose
                 Advice
                 all
                 publick
                 Acts
                 are
                 sometimes
                 proper
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 necessary
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 joynt-Patentees
                 with
                 Us
                 in
                 the
                 Regality
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 plainly
                 expressed
                 whether
                 they
                 mean
                 Us
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 single
                 Vote
                 in
                 these
                 Affairs
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 they
                 mean
                 Us
                 no
                 more
                 at
                 most
                 then
                 a
                 single
                 Vote
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 power
                 then
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Our
                 Fellow
                 Counsellours
                 ;
                 only
                 leave
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 respect
                 and
                 duty
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 only
                 is
                 left
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 ancient
                 Power
                 )
                 a
                 Choice
                 whether
                 these
                 that
                 are
                 thus
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 set
                 over
                 )
                 Us
                 shall
                 be
                 fifteen
                 or
                 twenty
                 five
                 ;
                 and
                 great
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 that
                 the
                 Oath
                 which
                 these
                 men
                 shall
                 take
                 shall
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 framing
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 though
                 sure
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 wholy
                 unconcerned
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 We
                 may
                 be
                 wholy
                 excluded
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 wholy
                 reserved
                 to
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 of
                 Our
                 Safety
                 then
                 of
                 Our
                 Power
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 Indignities
                 offered
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 countenanced
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 most
                 obliged
                 to
                 resent
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 Our
                 Town
                 and
                 Fort
                 kept
                 from
                 Us
                 (
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 no
                 otherwise
                 
                 Ours
                 then
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 ,
                 We
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 legally
                 be
                 kept
                 out
                 then
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 sure
                 your selves
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 to
                 be
                 Treason
                 )
                 Our
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Our
                 Goods
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Money
                 stopt
                 from
                 Us
                 ,
                 Our
                 Guards
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 Intention
                 then
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 from
                 being
                 proportionable
                 to
                 their
                 Beginnings
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 dismissed
                 before
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 Injury
                 ,
                 punishments
                 of
                 the
                 Injurers
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 taken
                 for
                 Our
                 future
                 Security
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 likewise
                 desired
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 Law
                 is
                 pretended
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 with
                 some
                 ingenuity
                 are
                 it
                 seems
                 acknowledged
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 Desires
                 of
                 Grace
                 )
                 that
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 raise
                 any
                 Guards
                 or
                 extraordinary
                 Forces
                 but
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 actual
                 Rebellion
                 or
                 Invasion
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Our
                 famous
                 Predecessours
                 ,
                 few
                 of
                 those
                 Victories
                 which
                 have
                 made
                 this
                 Nation
                 famous
                 in
                 other
                 Parts
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 legally
                 atchieved
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 Our
                 blessed
                 Predecessour
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 have
                 so
                 defended
                 Her self
                 in
                 88.
                 
                 And
                 if
                 no
                 forces
                 must
                 be
                 levied
                 till
                 Rebellions
                 and
                 Invasions
                 (
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 stay
                 for
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 consent
                 for
                 raising
                 Forces
                 )
                 be
                 actual
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 undoubtedly
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 most
                 probably
                 )
                 be
                 effectual
                 and
                 prevalent
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 neither
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 Our
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 nor
                 Safety
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 so
                 Our
                 Rights
                 as
                 a
                 Private
                 person
                 are
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 from
                 Us
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 asked
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 unlawful
                 and
                 punishable
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 to
                 
                   treat
                   of
                   any
                   Marriage
                   with
                   any
                   Person
                   for
                   Our
                   own
                   Children
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   place
                   Governours
                   about
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   intermission
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   Our
                   good
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                
                 ;
                 that
                 We
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 despicable
                 state
                 then
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Predecessours
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 meaner
                 and
                 viler
                 condition
                 then
                 the
                 lowest
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 value
                 no
                 Liberty
                 they
                 have
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 Education
                 and
                 Marriage
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 We
                 are
                 asked
                 to
                 debar
                 Our Self
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 that
                 We
                 are
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 for
                 Our
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 Governour
                 for
                 Our
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Husband
                 for
                 Our
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 was
                 Our
                 principal
                 Consideration
                 )
                 We
                 conceived
                 We
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 expect
                 your
                 present
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 your
                 future
                 trusts
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 suppose
                 these
                 Demands
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 appear
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Demanders
                 cannot
                 be
                 supposed
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 such
                 real
                 fear
                 of
                 Us
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 long
                 pretended
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 style
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Equals
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Conquerours
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 little
                 to
                 be
                 intended
                 for
                 removing
                 of
                 Jealousies
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 asked
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 Merchants
                 ask
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 will
                 take
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 God
                 help
                 this
                 poor
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 whose
                 Jealousies
                 nothing
                 else
                 will
                 remove
                 :
                 )
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 being
                 differences
                 and
                 suits
                 between
                 two
                 persons
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 would
                 have
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 several
                 parcels
                 of
                 his
                 ancient
                 Land
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 propose
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 quit
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 those
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 necessary
                 and
                 effectual
                 means
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 those
                 suits
                 and
                 differences
                 .
                 But
                 We
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 for
                 our
                 Subjects
                 sake
                 these
                 Rights
                 are
                 vested
                 in
                 Us
                 ;
                 so
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 for
                 Our
                 own
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 quit
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 subvert
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 )
                 the
                 ancient
                 ,
                 equal
                 ,
                 happy
                 ,
                 well-poised
                 and
                 never-enough-commended
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 make
                 Our Self
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 a
                 Duke
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 a
                 Republick
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 three
                 kinds
                 of
                 Government
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 absolute
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 Aristocracy
                 and
                 Democracy
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 having
                 their
                 particular
                 conveniences
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 the
                 experience
                 and
                 wisdom
                 of
                 your
                 Ancestors
                 hath
                 so
                 moulded
                 this
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 humane
                 Prudence
                 can
                 provide
                 )
                 the
                 conveniences
                 of
                 all
                 three
                 without
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Balance
                 hangs
                 even
                 between
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 run
                 joyntly
                 on
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 Chanel
                 (
                 begetting
                 Verdure
                 and
                 Fertility
                 in
                 the
                 Meadows
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 overflowing
                 of
                 either
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 raises
                 no
                 Deluge
                 or
                 Inundation
                 .
                 The
                 ill
                 of
                 absolute
                 Monarchy
                 is
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 the
                 ill
                 of
                 Aristocracy
                 is
                 Faction
                 and
                 Division
                 ,
                 the
                 ills
                 of
                 Democracy
                 are
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 Violence
                 and
                 Licentiousness
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 of
                 Monarchy
                 is
                 the
                 uniting
                 a
                 Nation
                 under
                 one
                 Head
                 to
                 resist
                 Invasion
                 from
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 Insurrection
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Aristocracy
                 is
                 the
                 Conjunction
                 of
                 Counsel
                 in
                 the
                 ablest
                 Persons
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 benefit
                 :
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Democracy
                 is
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Courage
                 and
                 Industry
                 which
                 Liberty
                 begets
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 the
                 Laws
                 are
                 joyntly
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 all
                 having
                 free
                 Votes
                 and
                 particular
                 Privileges
                 .
                 The
                 Government
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 Laws
                 is
                 trusted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 power
                 of
                 Treaties
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 of
                 making
                 Peers
                 ,
                 of
                 chusing
                 Officers
                 and
                 Counsellours
                 for
                 State
                 ,
                 Judges
                 for
                 Law
                 ,
                 Commanders
                 for
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 giving
                 Commissions
                 for
                 raising
                 men
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 abroad
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 prevent
                 or
                 provide
                 against
                 Invasions
                 or
                 Insurrections
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 benefit
                 
                 of
                 Confiscations
                 ,
                 power
                 of
                 Pardoning
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 kind
                 are
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 King.
                 And
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 regulated
                 Monarchy
                 having
                 this
                 power
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 Authority
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 disabled
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 their
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Subjects
                 in
                 their
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Proprieties
                 ,
                 is
                 intended
                 to
                 draw
                 to
                 Him
                 such
                 a
                 Respect
                 and
                 Relation
                 from
                 the
                 Great
                 ones
                 as
                 may
                 hinder
                 the
                 ills
                 of
                 Division
                 and
                 Faction
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Fear
                 and
                 Reverence
                 from
                 the
                 People
                 as
                 may
                 hinder
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 Violence
                 and
                 Licentiousness
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 may
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 high
                 and
                 perpetual
                 Pow'r
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 those
                 for
                 whose
                 good
                 He
                 hath
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 publick
                 Necessity
                 for
                 the
                 gain
                 of
                 His
                 private
                 Favourites
                 and
                 Followers
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 detriment
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 (
                 an
                 excellent
                 Conserver
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   never
                   intended
                   for
                   any
                
                 SHARE
                 in
                 GOVERNMENT
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   the
                   chusing
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   should
                
                 GOVERN
                 )
                 is
                 solely
                 intrusted
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Levies
                 of
                 Monies
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 sinews
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Peace
                 as
                 War
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 impeaching
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 ends
                 ,
                 though
                 countenanced
                 by
                 any
                 surreptitiously-gotten
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 have
                 violated
                 that
                 Law
                 which
                 He
                 is
                 bound
                 (
                 when
                 He
                 knows
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 protect
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 advise
                 Him
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 to
                 serve
                 Him
                 in
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Lords
                 being
                 trusted
                 with
                 a
                 Judicatory
                 power
                 ,
                 are
                 an
                 excellent
                 Screen
                 and
                 Bank
                 between
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 each
                 against
                 any
                 Incroachments
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 just
                 Judgments
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 Law
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Three
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 enabling
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 We
                 were
                 willingly
                 contented
                 to
                 oblige
                 Our Self
                 bouth
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 every
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 dissolve
                 it
                 in
                 fifty
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 Exigent
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 raise
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 the
                 pressure
                 (
                 no
                 less
                 grievous
                 to
                 Us
                 then
                 them
                 )
                 Our
                 People
                 must
                 have
                 suffered
                 by
                 a
                 longer
                 continuance
                 of
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 Charge
                 as
                 two
                 great
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 greater
                 certainty
                 of
                 having
                 sufficient
                 time
                 to
                 remedy
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 arisen
                 during
                 so
                 long
                 an
                 absence
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 Causers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 We
                 yielded
                 up
                 Our
                 Right
                 of
                 dissolving
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 expecting
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 moderation
                 from
                 it
                 in
                 gratitude
                 for
                 so
                 unexampled
                 a
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 looking
                 that
                 any
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 encouraged
                 or
                 enabled
                 to
                 have
                 perswaded
                 them
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 countenance
                 the
                 Injustices
                 and
                 Indignities
                 We
                 have
                 endured
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 way
                 of
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 what
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 Us
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 of
                 Us
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 confirm
                 what
                 was
                 so
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 therefore
                 the
                 Power
                 Legally
                 placed
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 sufficient
                 to
                 prevent
                 and
                 restrain
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 Power
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 asked
                 from
                 Us
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 discharge
                 that
                 Trust
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 Monarchy
                 ;
                 since
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 total
                 Subversion
                 of
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 excellent
                 Constitution
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 hath
                 made
                 this
                 Nation
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 both
                 Famous
                 and
                 Happy
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 degree
                 of
                 Envy
                 ;
                 since
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Punishing
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 already
                 in
                 your
                 hands
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Preferring
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 have
                 nothing
                 left
                 for
                 Us
                 but
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 incroaching
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Estates
                 upon
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 unhappy
                 in
                 the
                 effects
                 both
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 since
                 this
                 power
                 of
                 at
                 most
                 a
                 joynt-Government
                 in
                 Us
                 with
                 Our
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 Our
                 Guardians
                 )
                 will
                 return
                 Us
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 kind
                 of
                 Minority
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Us
                 despicable
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 beget
                 eternal
                 Factions
                 and
                 Dissentions
                 (
                 as
                 destructive
                 to
                 publick
                 Happiness
                 as
                 War
                 )
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Houses
                 that
                 chuse
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 who
                 chuse
                 the
                 Chusers
                 ;
                 since
                 so
                 new
                 a
                 Power
                 will
                 undoubtedly
                 intoxicate
                 persons
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 born
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 beget
                 not
                 only
                 Divisions
                 among
                 them
                 as
                 Equals
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 them
                 contempt
                 of
                 Us
                 as
                 become
                 an
                 Equal
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Insolence
                 and
                 Injustice
                 towards
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 so
                 much
                 their
                 Inferiors
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 suffering
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 lately
                 of
                 a
                 nearer
                 degree
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 to
                 have
                 redress
                 only
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 placed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 inclined
                 to
                 preserve
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 kindness
                 and
                 policy
                 ;
                 since
                 all
                 great
                 Changes
                 are
                 extremely
                 inconvenient
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 infallibly
                 beget
                 yet
                 greater
                 Changes
                 ,
                 which
                 beget
                 yet
                 greater
                 Inconveniences
                 ;
                 since
                 as
                 great
                 an
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 must
                 follow
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Second
                 Estate
                 would
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 follow
                 the
                 Fate
                 of
                 the
                 Frst
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 turbulent
                 spirits
                 Jealousies
                 would
                 be
                 soon
                 raised
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 Propositions
                 for
                 reconciliation
                 of
                 Differences
                 would
                 be
                 then
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 have
                 joyned
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 till
                 (
                 all
                 Power
                 being
                 vested
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 number
                 making
                 them
                 incapable
                 of
                 transacting
                 Affairs
                 of
                 State
                 with
                 the
                 necessary
                 Secrecy
                 and
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 those
                 being
                 re-trusted
                 to
                 some
                 close
                 Committee
                 )
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Common
                 people
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 must
                 be
                 flattered
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 Licence
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 wilde
                 humours
                 ,
                 how
                 contrary
                 soever
                 to
                 established
                 Law
                 or
                 their
                 own
                 real
                 Good
                 )
                 discovering
                 this
                 
                   Arcanum
                   Imperii
                
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 grow
                 weary
                 of
                 Journey-work
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 call
                 Parity
                 and
                 Independence
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 devour
                 that
                 Estate
                 which
                 had
                 devoured
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 destroy
                 all
                 Rights
                 and
                 Proprieties
                 ,
                 all
                 distinctions
                 of
                 Families
                 and
                 Merit
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 this
                 splendid
                 and
                 excellently
                 distinguished
                 form
                 of
                 Government
                 end
                 in
                 a
                 dark
                 equal
                 Chaos
                 of
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 long
                 Line
                 of
                 Our
                 many
                 noble
                 Ancestors
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Jack
                   Cade
                
                 or
                 a
                 
                   Wat
                   Tyler
                
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 these
                 Reasons
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 Demands
                 Our
                 Answer
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Nolumus
                   Leges
                   Angliae
                   mutari
                
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 We
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 careful
                 of
                 preserving
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 what
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 concern
                 wholly
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 what
                 most
                 concerns
                 Our Self
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 We
                 profess
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 every
                 Law
                 concerns
                 Us
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 Obedience
                 being
                 not
                 secure
                 when
                 those
                 of
                 Protection
                 are
                 violated
                 ;
                 and
                 We
                 being
                 most
                 of
                 any
                 injured
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 violation
                 of
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 We
                 enjoy
                 the
                 highest
                 Rights
                 and
                 greatest
                 Benefits
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therefore
                 obliged
                 to
                 defend
                 no
                 less
                 by
                 Our
                 Interest
                 then
                 by
                 Our
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 that
                 no
                 Jealousies
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 shall
                 be
                 any
                 longer
                 nourished
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 by
                 the
                 subtle
                 insinuations
                 and
                 secret
                 practices
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 private
                 ends
                 are
                 disaffected
                 to
                 Our
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 no
                 just
                 indignation
                 at
                 so
                 reproachful
                 offers
                 shall
                 make
                 Us
                 refuse
                 to
                 grant
                 what
                 is
                 probable
                 to
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 company
                 it
                 comes
                 in
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 search
                 carefully
                 in
                 this
                 heap
                 of
                 unreasonable
                 Demands
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 We
                 may
                 (
                 complying
                 with
                 Our
                 Conscience
                 and
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 Our
                 Trust
                 )
                 assent
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 accordingly
                 agree
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 which
                 Search
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 Demand
                 which
                 would
                 take
                 from
                 Us
                 that
                 Trust
                 which
                 God
                 ,
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 have
                 placed
                 in
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 none
                 of
                 you
                 could
                 endure
                 to
                 be
                 deprived
                 ,
                 We
                 find
                 something
                 to
                 which
                 We
                 give
                 this
                 Answer
                 ;
                 That
                 We
                 have
                 committed
                 the
                 principal
                 places
                 about
                 Our
                 Children
                 to
                 persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 Integrity
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 with
                 special
                 regard
                 that
                 their
                 tender
                 years
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 seasoned
                 with
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 this
                 Our
                 Care
                 )
                 this
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 reap
                 the
                 fruit
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 likewise
                 been
                 very
                 careful
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 Servants
                 about
                 them
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 ill
                 Principles
                 or
                 by
                 ill
                 Examples
                 to
                 cross
                 Our
                 endeavours
                 for
                 their
                 Pious
                 and
                 Vertuous
                 Education
                 ;
                 so
                 if
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 Our
                 care
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 )
                 any
                 person
                 about
                 Our
                 Children
                 (
                 or
                 about
                 Us
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 ask
                 )
                 
                   against
                   whom
                   both
                   Houses
                
                 shall
                 make
                 appear
                 to
                 Us
                 
                   any
                   just
                   exception
                
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 only
                 remove
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 Information
                 :
                 Only
                 We
                 shall
                 expect
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 likewise
                 careful
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 under-hand
                 dealing
                 by
                 any
                 to
                 seek
                 faults
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 room
                 for
                 others
                 to
                 Succeed
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Fifth
                 Demand
                 ,
                 As
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 to
                 share
                 with
                 Us
                 in
                 our
                 power
                 of
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 improper
                 for
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 in
                 those
                 Treaties
                 in
                 which
                 We
                 are
                 nearliest
                 concerned
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ;
                 yet
                 We
                 do
                 (
                 such
                 is
                 Our
                 desire
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 reasonable
                 satisfaction
                 )
                 assure
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 shall
                 never
                 propose
                 or
                 entertain
                 any
                 Treaty
                 whatsoever
                 for
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Children
                 ,
                 without
                 due
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Our
                 Family
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Sixth
                 Demand
                 ,
                 concerning
                 
                   the
                   Laws
                   in
                   force
                   against
                   Jesuits
                   ,
                   Priests
                   and
                   Popish
                   Recusants
                   ,
                
                 We
                 have
                 by
                 many
                 of
                 Our
                 Messages
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 Our
                 voluntary
                 promise
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 so
                 solemnly
                 made
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 pardon
                 any
                 Popish
                 Priest
                 ,
                 by
                 Our
                 strict
                 Proclamations
                 lately
                 published
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Publick
                 Examples
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 since
                 Our
                 Residence
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 expressed
                 Our
                 zeal
                 herein
                 .
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 then
                 ask
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 Our
                 own
                 Inclination
                 hath
                 prevented
                 you
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 yet
                 find
                 any
                 more
                 effectual
                 Course
                 to
                 disable
                 them
                 from
                 disturbing
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 eluding
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 trusts
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 willingly
                 give
                 Our
                 Consent
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 concerning
                 
                   the
                   Votes
                   of
                   popish
                   Lords
                
                 ,
                 We
                 understand
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 discretion
                 have
                 withdrawn
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 when
                 use
                 was
                 publickly
                 made
                 of
                 their
                 Names
                 to
                 asperse
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 counted
                 as
                 Malignant
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 
                   Our
                   unknown
                   and
                   Vnsworn
                   Counsellors
                
                 are
                 now
                 .
                 )
                 Neither
                 do
                 We
                 conceive
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Positive
                 Law
                 against
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 any
                 whose
                 blood
                 gives
                 them
                 that
                 Right
                 is
                 so
                 proper
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 but
                 are
                 content
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Proxies
                 to
                 such
                 Protestant
                 Lords
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 chuse
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 reference
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 giver
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 desires
                 for
                 
                   a
                   Bill
                   for
                   the
                   Education
                   of
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Papists
                   by
                   Protestants
                   in
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Profession
                   ,
                
                 many
                 about
                 Us
                 can
                 witness
                 with
                 Us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 delivered
                 
                 Our
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 (
                 with
                 God's
                 blessing
                 upon
                 it
                 )
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 effectual
                 for
                 the
                 rooting
                 out
                 of
                 Popery
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 We
                 shall
                 therefore
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 encourage
                 you
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 do
                 Our
                 Duty
                 :
                 And
                 We
                 heartily
                 wish
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 you
                 have
                 spent
                 in
                 making
                 Ordinances
                 without
                 Us
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 imployed
                 in
                 preparing
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 good
                 Bills
                 for
                 Us.
                 
              
               
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Eighth
                   ,
                   touching
                
                 the
                 Reformation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Church-Government
                 and
                 Liturgy
                 .
                 
                   We
                   had
                   hoped
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   We
                   had
                   formerly
                   declared
                   concerning
                   the
                   same
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   sufficiently
                   understood
                   by
                   you
                   and
                   all
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   should
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   have
                   expressed
                   Our Self
                   further
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   told
                   you
                   in
                   Our
                   Answers
                   to
                   your
                   Petition
                   presented
                   to
                   Us
                   at
                
                 Hampton-Court
                 
                   the
                   first
                   of
                
                 December
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 any
                 illegal
                 Innovations
                 which
                 may
                 have
                 crept
                 in
                 ,
                 We
                 should
                 willingly
                 concurre
                 in
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 should
                 advise
                 Vs
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 National
                 Synod
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 duely
                 examine
                 such
                 Ceremonies
                 as
                 give
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 Offence
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 We
                 should
                 take
                 it
                 into
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 Our Self
                 to
                 give
                 due
                 satisfaction
                 therein
                 ;
                 that
                 We
                 were
                 perswaded
                 in
                 Our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Church
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 that
                 professeth
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 with
                 more
                 Purity
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 then
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 doth
                 ,
                 nor
                 where
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 Discipline
                 are
                 jointly
                 more
                 beautified
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 then
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 here
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 ;
                 which
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 We
                 will
                 with
                 Constancy
                 maintain
                 (
                 while
                 We
                 live
                 )
                 in
                 their
                 Purity
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 all
                 Invasions
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Irreverence
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 Schismaticks
                 and
                 Separatists
                 wherewith
                 of
                 late
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 abounds
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 and
                 hazard
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 whom
                 We
                 required
                 your
                 timely
                 and
                 active
                 assistance
                 .
                 
                   We
                   told
                   you
                   in
                   Our
                   first
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   printed
                   by
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   Our
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ,
                
                 That
                 for
                 differences
                 amongst
                 our selves
                 for
                 matters
                 indifferent
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 We
                 should
                 in
                 tenderness
                 to
                 any
                 number
                 of
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 very
                 willingly
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Law
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 exemption
                 of
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 from
                 punishment
                 or
                 prosecution
                 for
                 such
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 Cases
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 are
                 held
                 to
                 be
                 matters
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 absolutely
                 unlawful
                 :
                 Provided
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 ease
                 should
                 be
                 attempted
                 and
                 pursued
                 with
                 that
                 modesty
                 ,
                 temper
                 and
                 submission
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quiet
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 be
                 not
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 the
                 Decency
                 and
                 Comeliness
                 of
                 God's
                 Service
                 discountenanced
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Pious
                 ,
                 Sober
                 ,
                 Devout
                 actions
                 of
                 those
                 Reverend
                 Persons
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 Labourers
                 in
                 the
                 blessed
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 be
                 scandaled
                 and
                 defamed
                 .
                 
                   And
                   we
                   heartily
                   wish
                   ,
                   that
                   others
                   whom
                   it
                   concerned
                   had
                   been
                   as
                   ready
                   as
                   their
                   Duty
                   bound
                   them
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   received
                   it
                   from
                   Us
                   )
                   to
                   have
                   pursued
                   this
                   Caution
                   as
                   We
                   were
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   are
                   willing
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   every
                   particular
                   of
                   that
                   Promise
                   .
                   Nor
                   did
                   we
                   onely
                   appear
                   willing
                   to
                   joyn
                   in
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   Work
                   when
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   brought
                   Us
                   ,
                   but
                   prest
                   and
                   urged
                   you
                   to
                   it
                   by
                   Our
                   Message
                   of
                   the
                   fourteenth
                   of
                
                 February
                 
                   in
                   these
                   words
                
                 ;
                 And
                 because
                 His
                 Majesty
                 observes
                 great
                 and
                 different
                 troubles
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 concerning
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 Liturgy
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 will
                 refer
                 the
                 whole
                 consideration
                 to
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 His
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 desires
                 them
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 speedily
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 composed
                 :
                 but
                 desires
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 pressed
                 to
                 any
                 single
                 Act
                 on
                 His
                 part
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 whole
                 be
                 so
                 digested
                 and
                 settled
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 may
                 clearly
                 see
                 what
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 what
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   which
                   We
                   the
                   more
                   hoped
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   success
                   to
                   the
                   general
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   Our
                   People
                   ,
                   because
                   you
                   seem
                   in
                   this
                   Proposition
                   to
                   desire
                   but
                
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   not
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   daily
                   preached
                   for
                   as
                   necessary
                   in
                   those
                   many
                   Conventicles
                   which
                   have
                   within
                   these
                   nineteen
                   months
                   begun
                   to
                   swarm
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   ,
                   though
                   their
                   Leaders
                   differ
                   from
                   you
                   in
                   this
                   opinion
                   ,
                   yet
                   appear
                   to
                   many
                   as
                   countenanced
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   not
                   being
                   punished
                   by
                   you
                   ;
                   few
                   else
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   of
                   the
                
                 9th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 
                   daring
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   )
                   a
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Discipline
                   and
                   Liturgy
                   .
                   And
                   We
                   shall
                   most
                   chearfully
                
                 give
                 Our
                 best
                 assistance
                 for
                 raising
                 a
                 sufficient
                 maintenance
                 for
                 Preaching
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   such
                   course
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   for
                   the
                   encouragement
                   and
                   advancement
                   of
                   Piety
                   and
                   Learning
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Bills
                 you
                 mention
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Consultation
                 you
                 intimate
                 ,
                 knowing
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 (
                 though
                 We
                 like
                 the
                 Titles
                 well
                 )
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 an
                 Informer
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 We
                 give
                 little
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 wish
                 no
                 man
                 did
                 more
                 )
                 common
                 Fame
                 ,
                 We
                 can
                 say
                 nothing
                 till
                 We
                 see
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 ,
                 We
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 
                   Oath
                   of
                   all
                   Privy
                   Counsellors
                   and
                   Judges
                
                 streightned
                 to
                 particular
                 Statutes
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 particular
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 but
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 Statutes
                 of
                 all
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 willingly
                 consent
                 
                   that
                   an
                   enquiry
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   breaches
                   and
                   violations
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   charge
                   by
                   the
                   Justices
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Bench
                   every
                   Term
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Judges
                   of
                   Assize
                   in
                   their
                   Circuits
                   ,
                   and
                   Justices
                   of
                   Peace
                   at
                   the
                   Sessions
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   presented
                   and
                   punished
                   according
                   to
                   Law.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 Seventeenth
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 most
                 ready
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 We
                 are
                 sorry
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 needful
                 to
                 move
                 Us
                 to
                 it
                 )
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 any
                 (
                 particularly
                 
                   with
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   United
                   Provinces
                   ,
                
                 of
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 given
                 a
                 late
                 proof
                 in
                 the
                 Match
                 of
                 Our
                 Daughter
                 )
                 
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   and
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   designs
                   and
                   attempts
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   Adherents
                
                 ;
                 but
                 singly
                 (
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 )
                 to
                 oppose
                 with
                 Our
                 Life
                 and
                 Fortune
                 
                   all
                   such
                   Designs
                
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 joyned
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 for
                 Considerations
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 far
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 temporal
                 end
                 
                   of
                   obtaining
                   access
                   of
                   Strength
                   and
                   Reputation
                   ,
                
                 or
                 any
                 natural
                 end
                 
                   of
                   restoring
                   Our
                   Royal
                   Sister
                   and
                   her
                   Princely
                   Issue
                   to
                   their
                   Dignities
                   and
                   Dominions
                
                 ;
                 though
                 these
                 be
                 likewise
                 much
                 considered
                 by
                 Us.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 Our
                 fault
                 that
                 an
                 Act
                 was
                 not
                 passed
                 
                   to
                   clear
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 Kimbolton
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Five
                   Members
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                
                 but
                 yours
                 ,
                 who
                 inserted
                 such
                 Clauses
                 into
                 both
                 the
                 Preamble
                 and
                 Act
                 (
                 perhaps
                 perswaded
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 some
                 who
                 wish
                 not
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 receive
                 satisfaction
                 from
                 Us
                 )
                 as
                 by
                 passing
                 the
                 Preamble
                 We
                 must
                 have
                 wounded
                 Our
                 Honour
                 against
                 Our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 another
                 Clause
                 have
                 admitted
                 a
                 Consequence
                 from
                 which
                 We
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 been
                 secured
                 ,
                 by
                 declaring
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Member
                   of
                   either
                   House
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   Accusation
                   of
                   Treason
                   ,
                   could
                   have
                   his
                   Person
                   seized
                   without
                   the
                   Consent
                   of
                   that
                   House
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   Member
                
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 known
                 Law
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Privilege
                   of
                   Parliament
                   extends
                   not
                   to
                   Treason
                   ,
                
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 ,
                 any
                 Member
                 the
                 House
                 being
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 adjourned
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 their
                 Consent
                 not
                 being
                 so
                 had
                 )
                 how
                 treasonable
                 soever
                 his
                 Intentions
                 were
                 ,
                 how
                 clearly
                 soever
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 suddenly
                 soever
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 ,
                 must
                 have
                 fair
                 leave
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 and
                 pursue
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 way
                 ,
                 how
                 Legal
                 soever
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 passing
                 such
                 a
                 Clause
                 ,
                 being
                 left
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 We
                 conjure
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 Our
                 Professions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reality
                 of
                 Our
                 Intentions
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 ask
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 deny
                 themselves
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 declare
                 against
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 the
                 Authors
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 allow
                 Us
                 Our
                 Propriety
                 in
                 Our
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Arms
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 Legislative
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 counted
                 in
                 Us
                 not
                 only
                 breach
                 of
                 Privilege
                 ,
                 but
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Subversion
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 to
                 deny
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 given
                 Us
                 satisfaction
                 upon
                 those
                 Persons
                 who
                 have
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 recalled
                 those
                 Declarations
                 (
                 particularly
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 26.
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 Our
                 just
                 Rights
                 wherein
                 We
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 part
                 with
                 then
                 with
                 Our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 lest
                 We
                 enable
                 others
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 from
                 Us
                 )
                 which
                 would
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 declined
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 Us
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Our
                 Intention
                 of
                 making
                 one
                 against
                 you
                 ;
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 never
                 opposed
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 Demand
                 ,
                 so
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 concurre
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 then
                 confident
                 that
                 the
                 Credit
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 desire
                 a
                 general
                 Combustion
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 weakned
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 any
                 more
                 harm
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 grant
                 Our
                 general
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Exceptions
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 receive
                 much
                 more
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 constant
                 Happiness
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 True
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 blessed
                 Union
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 Us
                 )
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 such
                 increase
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 Revenue
                 (
                 how
                 much
                 soever
                 beyond
                 former
                 Grants
                 )
                 as
                 (
                 when
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 were
                 wealthiest
                 )
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 could
                 have
                 settled
                 upon
                 Us.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 13
                 of
                 June
                 1642.
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 attending
                 his
                 Majesty
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 others
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Privy
                 Council
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Together
                 with
                 their
                 Promise
                 thereupon
                 subscribed
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     R.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   do
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   We
                   will
                   not
                   require
                   nor
                   exact
                   any
                   Obedience
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   warranted
                   by
                   the
                   known
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ;
                   as
                   We
                   do
                   expect
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   yield
                   to
                   any
                   Commands
                   not
                   legally
                   grounded
                   ,
                   or
                   imposed
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   We
                   do
                   further
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   We
                   will
                   defend
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   refuse
                   any
                   such
                   Commands
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   proceed
                   from
                   Votes
                   and
                   Orders
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   way
                   ,
                   from
                   all
                   dangers
                   and
                   hazards
                   whatsoever
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   We
                   do
                   further
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   We
                   will
                   defend
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   established
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   the
                   lawful
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   just
                   Privileges
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   three
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   :
                   and
                   shall
                   require
                   no
                   further
                   Obedience
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   then
                   as
                   accordingly
                   We
                   shall
                   perform
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   We
                   do
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   will
                   not
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   falsly
                   pretended
                   )
                   engage
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   except
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   Our
                   necessary
                   defence
                   and
                   safety
                   against
                   such
                   as
                   do
                   insolently
                   invade
                   or
                   attempt
                   against
                   Us
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   adhere
                   to
                   Us.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     York
                     ,
                     
                       13.
                       
                       Junii
                       ,
                       1642.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Promise
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   and
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   do
                   engage
                   our selves
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   obey
                   any
                   Orders
                   or
                   Commands
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   not
                   warranted
                   by
                   the
                   known
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land.
                   
                
                 
                   We
                   do
                   engage
                   our selves
                   to
                   defend
                   Your
                   MAJESTIES
                   Person
                   ,
                   Crown
                   and
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Just
                   and
                   Legal
                   Prerogative
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   persons
                   and
                   power
                   whatsoever
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   will
                   defend
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   established
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   the
                   lawful
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   just
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Your
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   we
                   engage
                   our selves
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   obey
                   any
                   Rule
                   ,
                   Order
                   or
                   Ordinance
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   concerning
                   any
                   Militia
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   the
                   Royal
                   Assent
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     York
                     ,
                     
                       13.
                       
                       Junii
                       ,
                       1642.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Subscribed
                     by
                     
                       
                         Lord
                         Keeper
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         D.
                         of
                         Richmond
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Marquess
                         Hartford
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Lindsey
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Cumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Huntington
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Bath
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Southampton
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Dorset
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Salisbury
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Northampton
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Devonshire
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Cambridge
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Bristol
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Westmorland
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Berkshire
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Monmouth
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Rivers
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Newcastle
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Dover
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Carnarvon
                         .
                      
                       
                         E.
                         of
                         Newport
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Mowbray
                         and
                         Maltravers
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Willoughby
                         of
                         Eresby
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Rich.
                         
                      
                       
                         L.
                         
                           Ch.
                           Howard
                        
                         of
                         Charleton
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Newark
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Paget
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Chandos
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Falconbridge
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Paulet
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Lovelace
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Savile
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Coventry
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Mohun
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Dunsmore
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Seymour
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Grey
                         of
                         Ruthen
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Capell
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Falkland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mr.
                         Comptroller
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mr.
                         Secretary
                         Nicholas
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mr.
                         Chancellor
                         of
                         the
                         Exchequer
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         Chief
                         Justice
                         Banks
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 a
                 false
                 and
                 scandalous
                 Imputation
                 laid
                 upon
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 intention
                 of
                 Raising
                 or
                 Levying
                 War
                 against
                 His
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 having
                 raised
                 Force
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 Published
                 at
                 His
                 Court
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 the
                 16
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 .
              
               
                 THough
                 We
                 have
                 these
                 last
                 seven
                 months
                 met
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 Encounters
                 of
                 strange
                 and
                 unusual
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 amazed
                 at
                 any
                 new
                 Prodigy
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 their
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 May
                 gave
                 Us
                 a
                 fair
                 warning
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 it
                 having
                 spent
                 all
                 their
                 stock
                 of
                 bitter
                 and
                 reproachful
                 Language
                 upon
                 Us
                 ▪
                 We
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 they
                 should
                 now
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 some
                 bold
                 and
                 disloyal
                 Actions
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 by
                 that
                 Declaration
                 (
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lies
                 )
                 divested
                 Us
                 of
                 that
                 Preeminence
                 and
                 Authority
                 which
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Custom
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 had
                 placed
                 in
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 assumed
                 it
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 likewise
                 with
                 expedition
                 put
                 forth
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 that
                 supreme
                 Power
                 for
                 the
                 violating
                 and
                 suppressing
                 that
                 Power
                 they
                 despised
                 ,
                 (
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 which
                 Resolution
                 of
                 their
                 wild
                 Declaration
                 against
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 concerning
                 the
                 pretended
                 Ordinance
                 for
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 punishing
                 of
                 the
                 Proclaimers
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 )
                 yet
                 We
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 last
                 Attempt
                 (
                 We
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 We
                 know
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 probably
                 since
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 have
                 outdone
                 that
                 too
                 )
                 they
                 have
                 outdone
                 what
                 We
                 conceive
                 was
                 their
                 present
                 intention
                 ▪
                 and
                 whosoever
                 hears
                 of
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Orders
                 for
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 Money
                 or
                 Plate
                 to
                 maintain
                 Horse
                 Horsemen
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 is
                 their
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 else
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 June
                 )
                 will
                 surely
                 believe
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 be
                 extreamly
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 consulted
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 privy
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 .
                 But
                 We
                 hope
                 that
                 when
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 shall
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 goodly
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 specious
                 bait
                 to
                 seduce
                 weak
                 and
                 inconsiderate
                 men
                 into
                 the
                 highest
                 Acts
                 of
                 Disobedience
                 and
                 Disloyalty
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Violence
                 and
                 Destruction
                 upon
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 captivated
                 by
                 an
                 implicite
                 Reverence
                 to
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 carefully
                 examine
                 and
                 consider
                 what
                 number
                 of
                 persons
                 are
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 persons
                 are
                 prevalent
                 in
                 those
                 Consultations
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Debates
                 are
                 probably
                 managed
                 from
                 whence
                 such
                 horrid
                 and
                 monstrous
                 Conclusions
                 do
                 result
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 weigh
                 the
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Affection
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 notoriously
                 known
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 horrour
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 withdrawn
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 skill
                 and
                 violence
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 from
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Counsels
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 their
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 did
                 arise
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 infused
                 into
                 the
                 people
                 from
                 Discourses
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 of
                 Skippers
                 at
                 Roterdam
                 ,
                 of
                 Forces
                 from
                 
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Spain
                 ,
                 (
                 how
                 improbable
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 soever
                 that
                 bundle
                 of
                 Informations
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 wise
                 and
                 knowing
                 men
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 the
                 easiness
                 to
                 deceive
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 willingness
                 to
                 be
                 deceived
                 did
                 prevail
                 over
                 many
                 of
                 Our
                 weak
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 Dangers
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 might
                 proceed
                 from
                 Causes
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 understand
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 intend
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 whilest
                 We
                 sit
                 still
                 ,
                 complaining
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 of
                 the
                 Injury
                 offered
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Being
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 begun
                 actually
                 to
                 levy
                 Forces
                 both
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 (
                 whilest
                 We
                 have
                 only
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Legal
                 way
                 ,
                 provided
                 a
                 smaller
                 Guard
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 Person
                 so
                 near
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 at
                 Hull
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 have
                 had
                 ,
                 without
                 lawful
                 Authority
                 ,
                 above
                 these
                 eight
                 Months
                 upon
                 imaginary
                 and
                 impossible
                 Dangers
                 )
                 to
                 impose
                 upon
                 Our
                 peoples
                 Sense
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 by
                 telling
                 them
                 We
                 are
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 see
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 intending
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 know
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Intentions
                 can
                 be
                 known
                 )
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 intending
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 boldness
                 agreeable
                 to
                 no
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Omnipotence
                 of
                 those
                 Votes
                 whose
                 absolute
                 Supremacy
                 hath
                 almost
                 brought
                 Confusion
                 upon
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 which
                 no
                 Knowledge
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 or
                 Consent
                 and
                 Authority
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 endure
                 shall
                 be
                 opposed
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 Expressions
                 professed
                 Our
                 fast
                 and
                 unshaken
                 Resolutions
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 do
                 again
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 Our
                 Maker
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 )
                 assure
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 thought
                 
                 of
                 making
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 than
                 against
                 Our
                 own
                 Children
                 ;
                 that
                 We
                 will
                 maintain
                 and
                 observe
                 the
                 Acts
                 assented
                 to
                 by
                 Us
                 this
                 Parliament
                 without
                 Violation
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 frequent
                 assembling
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 is
                 one
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 thought
                 of
                 using
                 any
                 force
                 ,
                 unless
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 driven
                 to
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 Rights
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 We
                 hope
                 the
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 despised
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 usurped
                 Our
                 Office
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 specious
                 fraudulent
                 insinuations
                 prevail
                 with
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 to
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 their
                 wicked
                 Assertions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 contribute
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Assistance
                 for
                 the
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Our
                 Guard
                 about
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 their
                 Example
                 as
                 their
                 Provocation
                 inforced
                 Us
                 to
                 take
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 it
                 consists
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 Gentry
                 (
                 in
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Reputation
                 )
                 of
                 this
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 one
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Our
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 offering
                 any
                 Affronts
                 ,
                 Injuries
                 or
                 Disturbance
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 principal
                 end
                 is
                 to
                 prevent
                 such
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 be
                 Security
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 Grievance
                 to
                 our
                 People
                 .
                 That
                 some
                 ill
                 affected
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 persons
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 employed
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 to
                 raise
                 Troops
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 Our
                 Service
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 made
                 large
                 (
                 or
                 any
                 )
                 offers
                 of
                 Reward
                 and
                 Preferment
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 We
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 We
                 believe
                 ,
                 an
                 Untruth
                 devised
                 by
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 this
                 false
                 Rumour
                 ;
                 We
                 disavow
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 confident
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 such
                 Art
                 or
                 Industry
                 to
                 induce
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 Us
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Laws
                 confounded
                 (
                 and
                 till
                 then
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 call
                 on
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 to
                 assist
                 Us.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Delinquents
                 whom
                 We
                 are
                 said
                 with
                 a
                 high
                 and
                 forcible
                 hand
                 to
                 protect
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Delinquency
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 We
                 give
                 not
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 Justice
                 ,
                 when
                 We
                 shall
                 have
                 received
                 satisfaction
                 concerning
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 legal
                 Trial
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 Us
                 be
                 blamed
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Design
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 after
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 driven
                 by
                 force
                 from
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 by
                 force
                 from
                 Our
                 Town
                 of
                 Hull
                 ,
                 to
                 protect
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Delinquents
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 those
                 Delinquents
                 who
                 attend
                 on
                 Us
                 or
                 execute
                 Our
                 lawful
                 Commands
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 such
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 lest
                 to
                 be
                 Our
                 Servant
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Delinquent
                 grow
                 to
                 be
                 terms
                 so
                 convertible
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 We
                 be
                 left
                 as
                 naked
                 in
                 Attendance
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 Us
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 compel
                 Us
                 to
                 be
                 waited
                 on
                 only
                 by
                 such
                 whom
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 and
                 allow
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whose
                 presence
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 miserably
                 alone
                 than
                 in
                 Desolation
                 it self
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 seditious
                 Contrivers
                 and
                 Fomenters
                 of
                 this
                 Scandal
                 upon
                 Us
                 shall
                 have
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 had
                 )
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 mis-lead
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 present
                 of
                 either
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 Orders
                 and
                 send
                 such
                 Messages
                 and
                 Messengers
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 lately
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Earls
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 Rogues
                 or
                 Felons
                 ,
                 and
                 whereby
                 Persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Quality
                 are
                 made
                 Delinquents
                 merely
                 for
                 attending
                 upon
                 Us
                 and
                 upon
                 Our
                 Summons
                 ,
                 whilst
                 other
                 men
                 are
                 forbid
                 to
                 come
                 near
                 Us
                 (
                 though
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 their
                 Places
                 and
                 Oaths
                 )
                 upon
                 Our
                 lawful
                 Commands
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 such
                 Messengers
                 are
                 not
                 very
                 well
                 intreated
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Orders
                 not
                 obeyed
                 :
                 Neither
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 surer
                 and
                 a
                 cunninger
                 way
                 found
                 out
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 scorned
                 and
                 vilified
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 assume
                 to
                 themselves
                 (
                 merely
                 upon
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Parliament
                 )
                 a
                 power
                 monstrous
                 to
                 all
                 Understandings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 Actions
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 Orders
                 evidently
                 and
                 demonstrably
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 known
                 Law
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 defending
                 Us
                 ;
                 to
                 cause
                 Money
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forbid
                 Our
                 own
                 Money
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 Us
                 or
                 to
                 Our
                 use
                 ,
                 under
                 colour
                 that
                 We
                 will
                 imploy
                 it
                 ill
                 ;
                 to
                 beat
                 Us
                 and
                 starve
                 Us
                 for
                 Our
                 own
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Our
                 own
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 )
                 which
                 must
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 make
                 the
                 greatest
                 Court
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 Person
                 cheap
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 estimation
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 those
                 sensible
                 men
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Violations
                 of
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Common
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 baffled
                 and
                 injured
                 by
                 Malignant
                 men
                 and
                 Cavaliers
                 about
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 those
                 Cavaliers
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 without
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 commit
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Outrage
                 and
                 Violence
                 as
                 is
                 pretended
                 ,
                 Our
                 Government
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 kept
                 them
                 from
                 doing
                 so
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 We
                 believe
                 no
                 Person
                 hath
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 any
                 injury
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 damage
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 degree
                 by
                 any
                 man
                 about
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 hath
                 offered
                 his
                 service
                 to
                 Us.
                 All
                 which
                 being
                 duly
                 considered
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 these
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Orders
                 had
                 been
                 truly
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Obligation
                 which
                 lies
                 upon
                 them
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Conscience
                 and
                 
                 Duty
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 high
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 published
                 such
                 a
                 sense
                 and
                 apprehension
                 of
                 imminent
                 Danger
                 ,
                 when
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 Consciences
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 only
                 ,
                 Danger
                 which
                 threatens
                 this
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 the
                 blessed
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 desperate
                 and
                 seditious
                 Designs
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 endeavour
                 upon
                 such
                 weak
                 and
                 groundless
                 Reasons
                 to
                 seduce
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Affection
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 themselves
                 into
                 Actions
                 unwarrantable
                 ,
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 causless
                 and
                 groundless
                 this
                 scandalous
                 Rumour
                 and
                 Imputation
                 of
                 Our
                 raising
                 War
                 upon
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 is
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Our
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 and
                 other
                 Persons
                 of
                 Our
                 Counsel
                 who
                 are
                 here
                 with
                 Us
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 discover
                 such
                 Our
                 Intentions
                 and
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 suspected
                 for
                 their
                 Honours
                 and
                 their
                 Interests
                 to
                 combine
                 in
                 such
                 mischievous
                 and
                 horrid
                 Resolutions
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 We
                 streightly
                 charge
                 and
                 command
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 upon
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 answer
                 the
                 contrary
                 at
                 their
                 peril
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 yield
                 no
                 Obedience
                 or
                 Consent
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 presume
                 not
                 ,
                 under
                 any
                 such
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Orders
                 ,
                 to
                 Raise
                 or
                 Levy
                 any
                 Horse
                 or
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 any
                 Money
                 or
                 Plate
                 to
                 such
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 clear
                 Declaration
                 and
                 Evidence
                 of
                 Our
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 these
                 men
                 (
                 whose
                 Design
                 is
                 to
                 compell
                 Us
                 to
                 raise
                 War
                 upon
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 their
                 Skill
                 and
                 Malice
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 effect
                 )
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 by
                 these
                 Alarms
                 to
                 awaken
                 Us
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 necessary
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Our Self
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 themselves
                 (
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 Defence
                 )
                 in
                 so
                 unheard-of
                 a
                 manner
                 provide
                 (
                 and
                 seduce
                 others
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 )
                 to
                 offend
                 Us
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 Us
                 so
                 lively
                 testimony
                 of
                 their
                 Affections
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 once
                 made
                 themselves
                 able
                 ,
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 Our Self
                 :
                 and
                 We
                 do
                 then
                 excite
                 all
                 Our
                 well-Affected
                 people
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 solemn
                 Vow
                 and
                 Protestation
                 (
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 defend
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Estate
                 )
                 to
                 contribute
                 their
                 best
                 Assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Preparations
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 opposing
                 and
                 suppressing
                 of
                 the
                 Traitorous
                 Attempts
                 of
                 such
                 wicked
                 and
                 Malignant
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 destroy
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 ingage
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 own
                 lawless
                 Fury
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rob
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 fruit
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 already
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 still
                 reap
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 abundant
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 if
                 such
                 wicked
                 hands
                 were
                 not
                 ready
                 to
                 ruine
                 all
                 their
                 possession
                 ,
                 and
                 frustrate
                 all
                 their
                 hopes
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 do
                 therefore
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 whosoever
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 degree
                 or
                 quality
                 soever
                 ,
                 shall
                 then
                 ,
                 upon
                 so
                 urgent
                 and
                 visible
                 necessity
                 of
                 Ours
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 apparent
                 Distraction
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 caused
                 and
                 begotten
                 by
                 the
                 Malice
                 and
                 Contrivance
                 of
                 this
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 )
                 bring
                 in
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Our
                 use
                 ,
                 ready
                 Money
                 or
                 Plate
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 underwrite
                 to
                 furnish
                 any
                 number
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Horsemen
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vindication
                 of
                 the
                 Privilege
                 and
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 receive
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 acceptable
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 singular
                 Affection
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 no
                 longer
                 desire
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 that
                 Affection
                 ,
                 than
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 justifie
                 and
                 maintain
                 those
                 with
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 Our
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 We
                 do
                 farther
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 then
                 bring
                 in
                 any
                 sums
                 of
                 Money
                 or
                 Plate
                 to
                 assist
                 Us
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 shall
                 receive
                 consideration
                 after
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 eight
                 pounds
                 
                   per
                   cent
                
                 .
                 for
                 all
                 such
                 Moneys
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 furnish
                 Us
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 such
                 Money
                 to
                 such
                 persons
                 whom
                 We
                 shall
                 appoint
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 receive
                 Security
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 good
                 lawful
                 Assurance
                 of
                 such
                 of
                 Our
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Forests
                 ,
                 Parks
                 and
                 Houses
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 real
                 Security
                 than
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Publick
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 given
                 without
                 Us
                 and
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 We
                 were
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 always
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 service
                 most
                 affectionately
                 and
                 seasonably
                 performed
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 But
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 much
                 gladder
                 that
                 their
                 submission
                 to
                 those
                 Our
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 desisting
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 attempts
                 of
                 raising
                 Horse
                 or
                 Men
                 ,
                 may
                 ease
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 subjects
                 of
                 that
                 trouble
                 ,
                 charge
                 and
                 vexation
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Declaration
                 and
                 Profession
                 ,
                 disavowing
                 any
                 Preparations
                 or
                 Intentions
                 in
                 Him
                 to
                 Levy
                 War
                 against
                 His
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 having
                 been
                 many
                 Rumours
                 spread
                 ,
                 and
                 Informations
                 given
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 have
                 induced
                 many
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 We
                 intend
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 We
                 profess
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 always
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 abhorr
                 all
                 such
                 Designs
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 all
                 Our
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Council
                 who
                 are
                 here
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 witnesses
                 of
                 Our
                 frequent
                 and
                 earnest
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Professions
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ;
                 whether
                 they
                 see
                 any
                 colour
                 of
                 Preparations
                 or
                 Counsels
                 that
                 might
                 reasonably
                 beget
                 a
                 belief
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Design
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 no
                 such
                 Intention
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 many
                 Professions
                 ,
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 firm
                 and
                 constant
                 settlement
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   York
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     15.
                     of
                     June
                     ,
                     1642.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Declaration
                 and
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 now
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 Honourable
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 disavowing
                 that
                 they
                 see
                 any
                 apparence
                 of
                 Preparations
                 or
                 Intentions
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 levy
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 WE
                 whose
                 names
                 are
                 under-written
                 ,
                 in
                 Obedience
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Desire
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 which
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Honour
                 and
                 to
                 Truth
                 ,
                 being
                 here
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 witnesses
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 frequent
                 and
                 earnest
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Professions
                 of
                 His
                 abhorring
                 all
                 Designs
                 of
                 making
                 War
                 upon
                 His
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seeing
                 any
                 colour
                 of
                 Preparations
                 or
                 Counsels
                 that
                 might
                 reasonably
                 beget
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Design
                 ,
                 do
                 profess
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 testifie
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 no
                 such
                 Intentions
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 His
                 Endeavours
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 firm
                 and
                 constant
                 settlement
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   York
                   ,
                   
                     June
                     15.
                     1642.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Subscribed
                   by
                   
                     
                       Lord
                       Keeper
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       D.
                       of
                       Richmond
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Marquess
                       Hartford
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Great
                       Chamberlain
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Cumberland
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Bath
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Southampton
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Dorset
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Salisbury
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Northampton
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Devon.
                       
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Cambridge
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Bristol
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Clare
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Westmorland
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Berkshire
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Monmouth
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Rivers
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Dover
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Carnarven
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       of
                       Newport
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Mowbray
                       &
                       Maltravers
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Willoughby
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Grey
                       of
                       Ruthen
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       C.
                       
                         Howard
                         Andover
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Lovelace
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Paget
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Falconberge
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Rich.
                       
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Paulet
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Newark
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Coventry
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Savile
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Mohun
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Dunsmore
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Seymour
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Capel
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Falkland
                       .
                    
                     
                       Mr.
                       Comptroller
                       .
                    
                     
                       Mr.
                       Secretary
                       Nicholas
                       .
                    
                     
                       Mr.
                       Chancel
                       .
                       of
                       the
                       Exchequer
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Chief
                       Justice
                       Banks
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                   June
                   8.
                   
                
                 By
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 forbidding
                 all
                 Levies
                 of
                 Forces
                 without
                 his
                 MAJESTY's
                 express
                 Pleasure
                 signified
                 under
                 His
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Contributions
                 or
                 Assistance
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 Levies
                 .
              
               
                 WHereas
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 that
                 We
                 intend
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 (
                 the
                 contrary
                 whereof
                 is
                 notoriously
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 We
                 hope
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 apparent
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 Our
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Council
                 who
                 are
                 here
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 a
                 major
                 part
                 whereof
                 are
                 now
                 absent
                 from
                 London
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 contrivance
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 evil
                 persons
                 ,
                 disguising
                 and
                 colouring
                 their
                 pernicious
                 Designs
                 and
                 hostile
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 plausible
                 names
                 of
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   defence
                   of
                   Vs
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   from
                   Force
                   and
                   violence
                   ,
                
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 raise
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 other
                 Forces
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 they
                 have
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 prohibit
                 Our
                 own
                 Moneys
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 Us
                 or
                 to
                 Our
                 use
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 excite
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 to
                 contribute
                 their
                 Assistance
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 bringing
                 in
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 Plate
                 ,
                 or
                 under-writing
                 to
                 furnish
                 and
                 maintain
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Horsemen
                 and
                 Arms
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 certain
                 Propositions
                 or
                 Orders
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 styled
                 by
                 them
                 )
                 have
                 been
                 printed
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 without
                 Us
                 had
                 that
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 )
                 to
                 save
                 harmless
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 so
                 contribute
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 Prejudice
                 and
                 Inconvenience
                 that
                 may
                 befall
                 them
                 by
                 occasion
                 thereof
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 We
                 well
                 hope
                 that
                 these
                 Malignant
                 persons
                 (
                 whose
                 Actions
                 do
                 now
                 sufficiently
                 declare
                 their
                 former
                 Intentions
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 few
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 to
                 contribute
                 their
                 Power
                 or
                 Assistance
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 Yet
                 lest
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 taking
                 upon
                 trust
                 what
                 those
                 men
                 affirm
                 without
                 weighing
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 danger
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 which
                 would
                 ensue
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 should
                 indeed
                 believe
                 (
                 what
                 these
                 persons
                 would
                 insinuate
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 them
                 to
                 believe
                 )
                 that
                 such
                 their
                 Contribution
                 and
                 Assistance
                 would
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 and
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 incur
                 any
                 danger
                 ;
              
               
                 We
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 Us
                 lyeth
                 )
                 to
                 foreshew
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 danger
                 which
                 may
                 fall
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 have
                 hereby
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 declare
                 and
                 publish
                 unto
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 or
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 levying
                 of
                 War
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 hath
                 always
                 belonged
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Us
                 only
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 no
                 Power
                 of
                 either
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Our
                 personal
                 Commands
                 ,
                 any
                 Forces
                 can
                 be
                 raised
                 or
                 any
                 War
                 levied
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 year
                 of
                 Our
                 famous
                 Progenitor
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 whereas
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 then
                 some
                 variances
                 betwixt
                 Him
                 and
                 some
                 great
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 Treaty
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 after
                 provision
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Assemblies
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 should
                 come
                 without
                 Force
                 and
                 Armour
                 ,
                 well
                 and
                 peaceably
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 met
                 together
                 to
                 take
                 advice
                 of
                 this
                 Business
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 concerned
                 the
                 Parliament
                 it self
                 )
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 defend
                 force
                 of
                 Armour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 force
                 against
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 when
                 it
                 pleased
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 which
                 should
                 do
                 contrary
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Usages
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 aid
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 seasons
                 when
                 need
                 should
                 be
                 .
                 And
                 accordingly
                 in
                 Parliament
                 in
                 after-times
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 alone
                 did
                 issue
                 His
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 bearing
                 of
                 Arms
                 by
                 any
                 person
                 in
                 or
                 near
                 the
                 City
                 where
                 the
                 Parliament
                 was
                 ,
                 excepting
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Servants
                 as
                 He
                 should
                 depute
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 be
                 deputed
                 by
                 His
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 excepting
                 the
                 Kings
                 Ministers
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 enacted
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 condition
                 soever
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 Kings
                 Servants
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Ministers
                 in
                 executing
                 the
                 Kings
                 Precepts
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 be
                 in
                 their
                 company
                 assisting
                 them
                 )
                 go
                 nor
                 ride
                 armed
                 by
                 night
                 or
                 day
                 in
                 Fairs
                 ,
                 Markets
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Justices
                 or
                 other
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 no
                 part
                 elsewhere
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 power
                 of
                 raising
                 Forces
                 to
                 be
                 solely
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 known
                 and
                 inseparable
                 a
                 Right
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 sudden
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 without
                 Warrant
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 did
                 raise
                 Arms
                 for
                 the
                 suppression
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 happily
                 suppressed
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 forced
                 to
                 obtain
                 his
                 Pardon
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 Lords
                 in
                 the
                 eleventh
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 the
                 Second
                 (
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 then
                 not
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 away
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 alledged
                 ,
                 by
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 )
                 did
                 raise
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 mastered
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 Parliament
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 held
                 and
                 kept
                 with
                 force
                 ,
                 how
                 good
                 use
                 soever
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Precedents
                 therein
                 )
                 they
                 procured
                 a
                 special
                 Act
                 of
                 Pardon
                 for
                 their
                 raising
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 Assemblies
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 example
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 levy
                 War
                 or
                 raise
                 Forces
                 without
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 less
                 against
                 the
                 personal
                 Commands
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 opposed
                 thereunto
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 25.
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Third
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 declaratory
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Law
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 Treason
                 to
                 levy
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 His
                 Realm
                 :
                 Within
                 the
                 construction
                 of
                 which
                 Statute
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Declaration
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 26.
                 of
                 May
                 last
                 )
                 levying
                 War
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 sense
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 intended
                 against
                 His
                 Person
                 )
                 is
                 levying
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 ,
                 though
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 removing
                 of
                 some
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 from
                 about
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 adjudged
                 Treason
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 divers
                 other
                 Cases
                 .
                 (
                 And
                 We
                 wish
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 if
                 Men
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
                 contrary
                 to
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 and
                 against
                 Our
                 Will
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 against
                 Our
                 Authority
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 true
                 (
                 and
                 was
                 never
                 denied
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 Declaration
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 personal
                 Command
                 (
                 being
                 no
                 Ideot
                 nor
                 Infant
                 ,
                 uncapable
                 of
                 understanding
                 to
                 Command
                 )
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 His
                 Presence
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 most
                 properly
                 ,
                 levying
                 of
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 pretence
                 for
                 raising
                 of
                 Men
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 Person
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 and
                 of
                 His
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 though
                 against
                 His
                 express
                 Command
                 and
                 Proclamation
                 )
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 will
                 have
                 colour
                 for
                 their
                 horrid
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 say
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 notoriously
                 false
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 and
                 of
                 His
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Wat
                   Tyler
                
                 and
                 
                   Jack
                   Cade
                
                 and
                 Kett
                 the
                 Tanner
                 wanted
                 not
                 publick
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 perhaps
                 just
                 causes
                 of
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 of
                 raising
                 of
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 these
                 persons
                 have
                 gone
                 about
                 subtilly
                 to
                 distinguish
                 betwixt
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 Our
                 Authority
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 ,
                 because
                 Our
                 Authority
                 may
                 be
                 where
                 Our
                 Person
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 Our
                 Person
                 may
                 be
                 where
                 Our
                 Authority
                 is
                 not
                 ;
                 We
                 require
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 print
                 and
                 full
                 force
                 )
                 *
                 That
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 is
                 due
                 unto
                 the
                 natural
                 Person
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 His
                 Crown
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 distinct
                 from
                 His
                 natural
                 Capacity
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Ligeance
                 at
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 (
                 which
                 all
                 persons
                 above
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 twelve
                 years
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 sworn
                 unto
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 and
                 faithful
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 only
                 as
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Our
                 Person
                 as
                 King
                 CHARLES
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bear
                 Us
                 truth
                 and
                 faith
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Member
                 ,
                 and
                 earthly
                 Honour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 neither
                 know
                 nor
                 hear
                 of
                 any
                 ill
                 or
                 damage
                 intended
                 to
                 Us
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 defend
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 
                   Hugh
                   Spencer
                
                 ,
                 being
                 discontented
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 Bill
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 contained
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 That
                 Homage
                 and
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 was
                 more
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Crown
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 His
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 than
                 of
                 His
                 Person
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 King
                 cannot
                 be
                 reformed
                 by
                 suit
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 not
                 redress
                 and
                 put
                 away
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 ill
                 for
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 and
                 hurtful
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 thing
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 away
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 His
                 Lieges
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 Govern
                 in
                 aid
                 of
                 Him
                 and
                 in
                 default
                 of
                 Him
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 two
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetually
                 banished
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 these
                 Cases
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 clear
                 Our
                 Right
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 alone
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 raising
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Parliament
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 against
                 Our
                 Will
                 or
                 personal
                 Command
                 (
                 which
                 We
                 think
                 no
                 Man
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 least
                 knowledge
                 in
                 Our
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 led
                 away
                 by
                 private
                 
                 Interests
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 speak
                 his
                 mind
                 freely
                 ,
                 will
                 deny
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 ever
                 questioned
                 in
                 any
                 Parliament
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 )
                 as
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 see
                 how
                 dangerous
                 the
                 effect
                 and
                 consequence
                 of
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 without
                 Us
                 may
                 be
                 unto
                 Us
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Defence
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 We
                 cannot
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 considering
                 their
                 Interest
                 is
                 involved
                 with
                 Ours
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 precious
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 eleventh
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 and
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 they
                 are
                 bounden
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 assist
                 Us
                 at
                 all
                 seasons
                 when
                 need
                 shall
                 require
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 their
                 Duty
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 We
                 expect
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 through
                 Malice
                 or
                 private
                 Interests
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 transported
                 beyond
                 their
                 Duties
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 left
                 without
                 excuse
                 ;
                 We
                 do
                 therefore
                 by
                 this
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 charge
                 and
                 command
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 upon
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 tender
                 Our
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 presume
                 not
                 to
                 raise
                 or
                 levy
                 any
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Horsmen
                 ,
                 or
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Forces
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 any
                 Authority
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 without
                 Our
                 express
                 pleasure
                 signified
                 under
                 Our
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 (
                 other
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 levied
                 and
                 imprested
                 by
                 the
                 Order
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Our Self
                 as
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 made
                 this
                 Sessions
                 ,
                 intituled
                 ,
                 
                   An
                   Act
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   raising
                   and
                   levying
                   of
                   Soldiers
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 by
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 prescribed
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Act
                 )
                 or
                 Contribute
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 any
                 Assistance
                 in
                 Money
                 ,
                 Plate
                 ,
                 finding
                 of
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Horsmen
                 ,
                 or
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 to
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 Preparation
                 ,
                 Levie
                 ,
                 or
                 Forces
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 such
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 who
                 through
                 Ignorance
                 have
                 been
                 mis-led
                 to
                 consent
                 or
                 subscribe
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 Levie
                 ,
                 Contribution
                 or
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 upon
                 publication
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 desist
                 from
                 continuing
                 such
                 their
                 Contribution
                 or
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 or
                 giving
                 any
                 countenance
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 Levies
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 utmost
                 perils
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 We
                 do
                 likewise
                 streightly
                 charge
                 and
                 command
                 as
                 well
                 all
                 Our
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Mayors
                 ,
                 Balliffs
                 ,
                 Constables
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Our
                 Officers
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 publishing
                 this
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 all
                 Levies
                 ,
                 or
                 Forces
                 raised
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 without
                 or
                 against
                 Our
                 consent
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 all
                 other
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 attending
                 ,
                 aiding
                 and
                 assisting
                 Our
                 said
                 Officers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 answer
                 it
                 at
                 their
                 utmost
                 perils
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   York
                   
                     the
                     eighteenth
                     day
                     of
                     June
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     eighteenth
                     year
                     of
                     Our
                     Reign
                     ,
                     1642.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 Lower
                 House
                 for
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 the
                 KING
                 .
                 
                   Die
                   Martis
                   ,
                   12
                   Julii
                   ,
                   1642.
                   
                
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
              
               
                 THAT
                 an
                 Army
                 shall
                 be
                 forthwith
                 raised
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Person
                 ,
                 defence
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 obeyed
                 their
                 Orders
                 and
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 preserving
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 General
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 this
                 House
                 doth
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Person
                 ,
                 defence
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 obeyed
                 their
                 Orders
                 and
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 preserving
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 nominated
                 General
                 in
                 this
                 Cause
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                   Aug.
                   8.
                   
                
                 A
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 for
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 against
                 the
                 KING
                 :
                 Together
                 with
                 His
                 MAJESTY'S
                 Declaration
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 all
                 Power
                 and
                 Force
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 several
                 Counties
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 to
                 lead
                 against
                 all
                 Traitors
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 to
                 Arrest
                 and
                 Imprison
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Fight
                 with
                 ,
                 Kill
                 and
                 Slay
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 oppose
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 this
                 Service
                 by
                 either
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 WHereas
                 certain
                 Information
                 is
                 given
                 from
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 That
                 divers
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 are
                 imployed
                 in
                 sundry
                 Counties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 others
                 have
                 Commission
                 to
                 raise
                 both
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 to
                 compel
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Illegal
                 commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Traiterous
                 intent
                 to
                 subvert
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 strengthening
                 themselves
                 in
                 this
                 wicked
                 attempt
                 ,
                 do
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Popish
                 and
                 Jesuitical
                 Faction
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 into
                 a
                 Combustion
                 and
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 by
                 levying
                 Forces
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 these
                 Forces
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Antient
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 lawful
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 introduce
                 Popery
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 an
                 Arbitrary
                 Form
                 of
                 Government
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 pursuance
                 thereof
                 have
                 Traitorously
                 and
                 Rebelliously
                 levied
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 robb'd
                 ,
                 spoil'd
                 ,
                 and
                 slain
                 divers
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 travelling
                 about
                 their
                 lawful
                 and
                 necessary
                 occasions
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Protection
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 end
                 and
                 purpose
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Dunsmore
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Willoughby
                 of
                 Eresby
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Lindsey
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Hastings
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 unknown
                 persons
                 in
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   Leicester
                   ,
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   Oxford
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Paulet
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Seymour
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Stawel
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Hopton
                   ,
                   John
                   Digby
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 their
                 Accomplices
                 ,
                 have
                 gotten
                 together
                 great
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Somerset
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 duly
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 Dangers
                 which
                 may
                 ensue
                 upon
                 such
                 their
                 wicked
                 and
                 traitorous
                 Designs
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Papists
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 but
                 the
                 miserable
                 ruine
                 and
                 desolation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bloody
                 massacre
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 they
                 do
                 Declare
                 and
                 Ordain
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 all
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 said
                 several
                 Parties
                 and
                 their
                 Accomplices
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 that
                 shall
                 raise
                 or
                 conduct
                 any
                 other
                 Forces
                 for
                 the
                 ends
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Lord
                 General
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 Lord
                 Say
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Oxfordshire
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Peterborough
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Northamptonshire
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Wharton
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Buckinghamshire
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Stamford
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Leicestershire
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Wiltshire
                 and
                 Hampshire
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bedford
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Somersetshire
                 and
                 Devon
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Brook
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Warwickshire
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Cranborne
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Dorsetshire
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Willoughby
                 of
                 Parham
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Lincolnshire
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 respectively
                 ,
                 
                   Denzil
                   Hollis
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 County
                 of
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mayors
                 and
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 Counties
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Mayors
                 ,
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 ,
                 shall
                 raise
                 all
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Forces
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 conduct
                 and
                 lead
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Counties
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Traitors
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 kill
                 and
                 slay
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 force
                 shall
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 and
                 Accomplices
                 ,
                 to
                 Arrest
                 and
                 Imprison
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 these
                 their
                 Traiterous
                 and
                 Rebellious
                 Attempts
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Forces
                 to
                 transport
                 and
                 conduct
                 from
                 one
                 County
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 that
                 shall
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 those
                 wicked
                 and
                 Rebellious
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 Aiders
                 and
                 Abettors
                 
                 and
                 Adherents
                 :
                 requiring
                 all
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 Counties
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Mayors
                 ,
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Officers
                 and
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 aiding
                 and
                 assisting
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 Execution
                 hereof
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 parties
                 above-mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 that
                 shall
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 justified
                 ,
                 defended
                 and
                 secured
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Lunae
                     ,
                     Aug.
                     8.
                     1642.
                     
                  
                   Ordered
                   that
                   this
                   Declaration
                   be
                   forthwith
                   Printed
                   and
                   Published
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Hen.
                     Elsinge
                     Cler.
                     Parl.
                     D.
                     Com.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 all
                 Power
                 and
                 Force
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 AS
                 much
                 experience
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 inveterate
                 Rancour
                 and
                 high
                 Insolence
                 of
                 the
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 never
                 yet
                 saw
                 any
                 expression
                 come
                 from
                 them
                 so
                 evidently
                 declaring
                 it
                 as
                 the
                 Declaration
                 entituled
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   all
                   Power
                   and
                   Force
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Trained
                   Bands
                   as
                   others
                   ,
                   in
                   several
                   Counties
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   lead
                   against
                   all
                   Traitors
                   and
                   their
                   Adherents
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 which
                 that
                 Faction
                 hath
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 distilled
                 and
                 contracted
                 all
                 their
                 Falshood
                 ,
                 Insolence
                 and
                 Malice
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 in
                 it
                 not
                 one
                 period
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 either
                 Slanderous
                 or
                 Treasonable
                 .
                 And
                 nothing
                 can
                 more
                 grieve
                 Us
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 infinite
                 Arts
                 and
                 Subtilty
                 (
                 employed
                 by
                 their
                 perpetual
                 and
                 indefatigable
                 Industry
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 Rabble
                 of
                 Brownists
                 and
                 other
                 Schismaticks
                 ,
                 declaredly
                 ready
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 their
                 Call
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 so
                 to
                 draw
                 away
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 away
                 others
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 from
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 remaining
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 (
                 how
                 much
                 soever
                 that
                 major
                 part
                 be
                 the
                 smaller
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 )
                 to
                 suffer
                 that
                 name
                 (
                 whose
                 Reverence
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 We
                 desire
                 to
                 preserve
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 soyl'd
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 prefixed
                 to
                 a
                 Paper
                 of
                 this
                 unsufferable
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 tends
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 Government
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Society
                 :
                 If
                 at
                 least
                 this
                 Declaration
                 (
                 which
                 We
                 rather
                 see
                 cause
                 to
                 hope
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 )
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 been
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 single
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Omnipotent
                 Committee
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 devolved
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 understand
                 ,
                 is
                 trusted
                 (
                 without
                 acquainting
                 the
                 Houses
                 )
                 to
                 break
                 up
                 any
                 Man's
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Mony
                 intended
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 feed
                 him
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 that
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 assist
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 with
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 as
                 fully
                 and
                 implicitly
                 trusted
                 to
                 Declare
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Act
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 please
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 their
                 utmost
                 they
                 will
                 continue
                 that
                 injury
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 Liberty
                 and
                 of
                 publick
                 Right
                 ,
                 to
                 vex
                 and
                 imprison
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 publish
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Answers
                 to
                 their
                 Declarations
                 (
                 and
                 indeed
                 whilst
                 they
                 affirm
                 against
                 all
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 against
                 all
                 Law
                 ,
                 it
                 concerns
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 nothing
                 be
                 heard
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 ;
                 )
                 yet
                 Our
                 comfort
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Our
                 Intentions
                 and
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 are
                 so
                 well
                 and
                 so
                 generally
                 known
                 to
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 cannot
                 fear
                 (
                 from
                 whomsoever
                 it
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 no
                 Answer
                 came
                 out
                 with
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 either
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 said
                 should
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 commanded
                 should
                 be
                 obeyed
                 .
                 Who
                 knows
                 not
                 that
                 Our
                 Commissions
                 for
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 were
                 not
                 granted
                 out
                 till
                 not
                 only
                 our
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 but
                 Our
                 Propriety
                 ,
                 Our
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Militia
                 and
                 Negative
                 Voice
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 invited
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Plate
                 and
                 Mony
                 ,
                 to
                 frame
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 Our
                 Command
                 and
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 Horse
                 were
                 raised
                 and
                 mustered
                 accordingly
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 intention
                 (
                 nor
                 hath
                 any
                 Action
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 Ministers
                 given
                 the
                 least
                 suspicion
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Intention
                 )
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 compel
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 Our
                 Commissions
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 regain
                 Hull
                 ,
                 held
                 out
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suppress
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 without
                 Our
                 Authority
                 and
                 against
                 Our
                 Commands
                 should
                 raise
                 Forces
                 in
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 levy
                 War
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 any
                 Order
                 or
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 ?
                 And
                 such
                 traitorous
                 Assemblies
                 and
                 Marches
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 only
                 lawful
                 and
                 necessary
                 Occasions
                 of
                 our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 interrupted
                 by
                 any
                 Troops
                 of
                 Ours
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 affirmed
                 of
                 the
                 spoiling
                 and
                 killing
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 travelling
                 under
                 our
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 malicious
                 Affirmation
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 without
                 truth
                 as
                 without
                 instance
                 ,
                 invented
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 make
                 Our
                 Troops
                 terrible
                 ,
                 and
                 Us
                 odious
                 to
                 Our
                 People
                 .
                 What
                 care
                 have
                 We
                 taken
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Papists
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 by
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 strictly
                 charged
                 that
                 no
                 Papist
                 should
                 presume
                 to
                 list
                 himself
                 either
                 as
                 Officer
                 or
                 Soldier
                 in
                 this
                 Our
                 Army
                 ,
                 having
                 directed
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 discovered
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 presume
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 discovered
                 ?
                 What
                 care
                 have
                 We
                 taken
                 to
                 avoid
                 Combustion
                 and
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 Our
                 Arms
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 lay'd
                 down
                 their
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 Treason
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 Us
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 without
                 Treason
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 be
                 forced
                 away
                 and
                 kept
                 from
                 Us
                 ,
                 Our
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Town
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 We
                 might
                 meet
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 in
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 secure
                 place
                 to
                 debate
                 freely
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Differences
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 ?
                 And
                 by
                 whose
                 Influences
                 these
                 Propositions
                 were
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 Proposer
                 or
                 Rejecters
                 were
                 most
                 careful
                 to
                 avoid
                 this
                 Ruine
                 and
                 Desolation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 We
                 leave
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 divert
                 the
                 Men
                 and
                 Mony
                 collected
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Distressed
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 Forces
                 against
                 their
                 Prince
                 (
                 who
                 asks
                 them
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 Legal
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 deny
                 them
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 )
                 do
                 not
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Popish
                 and
                 Jesuitical
                 Faction
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 Massacre
                 of
                 many
                 Thousand
                 Protestants
                 in
                 that
                 miserable
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 We
                 propose
                 likewise
                 to
                 every
                 Man's
                 judgment
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 declaring
                 those
                 to
                 be
                 Traitors
                 who
                 execute
                 Our
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 (
                 issued
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 Kings
                 Reigns
                 ,
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 yielded
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 settled
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 grace
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 5
                 Hen.
                 IV.
                 in
                 no
                 Parliament
                 complained
                 of
                 )
                 whilst
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 are
                 vexed
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 resisting
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 humbly
                 petitioning
                 so
                 as
                 may
                 seem
                 but
                 to
                 insinuate
                 something
                 against
                 their
                 most
                 illegal
                 Commands
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ;
                 (
                 To
                 which
                 power
                 of
                 commanding
                 no
                 Title
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 any
                 Statute
                 or
                 any
                 Precedent
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 We
                 ever
                 find
                 by
                 search
                 ,
                 nor
                 obtain
                 to
                 be
                 told
                 ,
                 what
                 those
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 are
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 pretended
                 :
                 so
                 deep
                 those
                 Foundations
                 are
                 laid
                 ,
                 beyond
                 all
                 means
                 of
                 discovery
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 declaring
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 raise
                 Men
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 Our
                 Command
                 and
                 Commission
                 (
                 the
                 only
                 Legal
                 way
                 )
                 traitorously
                 and
                 rebelliously
                 levy
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 ordaining
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 to
                 resist
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Accomplices
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 )
                 never
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 outragious
                 times
                 before
                 attempted
                 ,
                 and
                 commanding
                 several
                 persons
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 to
                 lead
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 them
                 power
                 to
                 transport
                 from
                 one
                 County
                 to
                 another
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 several
                 of
                 Our
                 Counties
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 slay
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 force
                 shall
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 Our Self
                 not
                 excepted
                 ,
                 commanding
                 all
                 Our
                 Officers
                 and
                 Subjects
                 to
                 be
                 assisting
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 undertaking
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 allow
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 pardon
                 Treason
                 ;
                 )
                 be
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 already
                 subverted
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lies
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 altered
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 without
                 all
                 Rule
                 to
                 walk
                 by
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 most
                 clear
                 Laws
                 cannot
                 direct
                 and
                 secure
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 see
                 all
                 those
                 Ancient
                 bounds
                 passed
                 over
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 ever
                 as
                 much
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 evident
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 Two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 behold
                 the
                 Law
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 protect
                 the
                 Subject
                 )
                 and
                 Us
                 (
                 Who
                 are
                 to
                 protect
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 Law
                 )
                 need
                 Defence
                 and
                 Protection
                 .
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 therefore
                 but
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 Our
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 wicked
                 Charge
                 of
                 intending
                 to
                 introduce
                 Propery
                 ,
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 Arbitrary
                 Government
                 ,
                 laid
                 by
                 Implication
                 upon
                 Us
                 (
                 because
                 We
                 defend
                 Our Selves
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 recover
                 Our
                 own
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 Motive
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 intolerable
                 Indignity
                 and
                 damnable
                 Scandal
                 (
                 so
                 daily
                 and
                 visibly
                 confuted
                 by
                 all
                 Our
                 Professions
                 and
                 Actions
                 )
                 will
                 encrease
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 zeal
                 towards
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Indignation
                 against
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 esteem
                 themselves
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 to
                 oppose
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 so
                 impiously
                 ,
                 so
                 treasonably
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 groundlesly
                 made
                 upon
                 Us
                 their
                 King
                 and
                 His
                 Anointed
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 therefore
                 require
                 all
                 Our
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Our
                 other
                 Officers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 all
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Forces
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Counties
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Willoughby
                 of
                 Eresby
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Dunsmore
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Paulet
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Seymour
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Hastings
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Stawell
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Hopton
                   ,
                   John
                   Digby
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 legal
                 and
                 necessary
                 Execution
                 of
                 Our
                 Commissions
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 raising
                 and
                 conducting
                 of
                 such
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
                 by
                 Our
                 Commission
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Say
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 that
                 shall
                 raise
                 or
                 conduct
                 any
                 Forces
                 raised
                 by
                 pretence
                 of
                 Authority
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 and
                 Accomplices
                 ,
                 to
                 Arrest
                 and
                 Imprison
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 legal
                 Tryal
                 by
                 their
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 We
                 require
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 tender
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 just
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 defended
                 and
                 secured
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 and
                 with
                 which
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 will
                 sooner
                 chuse
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 dye
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                   August
                   .
                   9.
                   
                
                 By
                 the
                 King.
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Rebellion
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Robert
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 gracious
                 offer
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 free
                 Pardon
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 Adherents
                 as
                 shall
                 within
                 six
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 date
                 hereof
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 WHereas
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 those
                 Seditious
                 and
                 Traitorous
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Consultations
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 in
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 long
                 since
                 We
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 have
                 produced
                 such
                 manifest
                 and
                 open
                 effects
                 of
                 Treason
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 already
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 Raised
                 ,
                 Arraied
                 ,
                 Mustered
                 and
                 Trained
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Authority
                 of
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 without
                 and
                 against
                 Our
                 Consent
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 Our
                 Cities
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 warlike
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 more
                 in
                 Raising
                 with
                 speed
                 ;
                 and
                 Robert
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 pretended
                 Authority
                 ,
                 without
                 Our
                 Consent
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 nominated
                 to
                 be
                 Captain
                 General
                 of
                 those
                 Troops
                 and
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetting
                 the
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 which
                 he
                 oweth
                 to
                 Us
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 hath
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 accepted
                 that
                 Title
                 and
                 Command
                 of
                 Captain
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 quality
                 appeareth
                 amongst
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 animating
                 and
                 encouraging
                 himself
                 and
                 them
                 in
                 these
                 Traitorous
                 and
                 Rebellious
                 Designs
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 notoriously
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 intend
                 speedily
                 to
                 march
                 from
                 thence
                 towards
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 where
                 We
                 now
                 reside
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 warlike
                 manner
                 to
                 assail
                 and
                 oppose
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 attend
                 or
                 assist
                 Us
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 defending
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 prepare
                 traitorously
                 to
                 surprise
                 or
                 besiege
                 Our
                 Town
                 of
                 Portsmouth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 possess
                 themselves
                 thereof
                 with
                 force
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 a
                 Town
                 and
                 Port
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 in
                 the
                 Western
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 surprise
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 take
                 and
                 possess
                 themselves
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 strength
                 within
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 strengthen
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Party
                 in
                 these
                 their
                 Traitorous
                 and
                 Rebellious
                 Designs
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 now
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 Us
                 upon
                 Information
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Conjecture
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 manifestly
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 insolent
                 and
                 prodigious
                 Commission
                 of
                 Captain
                 General
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 is
                 granted
                 unto
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 indeed
                 been
                 contrived
                 by
                 some
                 few
                 Malignant
                 persons
                 ,
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 have
                 mentioned
                 to
                 conferr
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 under
                 that
                 colour
                 hath
                 assumed
                 unto
                 himself
                 ,
                 those
                 Titles
                 ,
                 and
                 begun
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 those
                 Powers
                 and
                 Authorities
                 which
                 are
                 inconsistable
                 with
                 Our
                 Sovereignty
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 done
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 Rules
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 or
                 common
                 Honesty
                 :
              
               
                 We
                 do
                 now
                 therefore
                 publish
                 and
                 declare
                 by
                 this
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 publick
                 and
                 notorious
                 Acts
                 and
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 are
                 Acts
                 and
                 Actions
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 manifest
                 levying
                 of
                 War
                 against
                 his
                 natural
                 Liege
                 Lord
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 expresly
                 within
                 the
                 words
                 and
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 Law
                 there
                 neither
                 is
                 nor
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 doubt
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 is
                 a
                 Rebel
                 and
                 Traitour
                 unto
                 Us
                 and
                 to
                 Our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Colonels
                 ,
                 Captains
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 notice
                 hereof
                 shall
                 not
                 immediately
                 quit
                 their
                 Commands
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 unlawful
                 and
                 usurped
                 power
                 without
                 
                 and
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 within
                 that
                 Statute
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 adjudged
                 and
                 esteemed
                 and
                 proceeded
                 against
                 as
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Rebels
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 Grace
                 and
                 Clemency
                 towards
                 such
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 abused
                 and
                 misled
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 joyn
                 themselves
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 these
                 desperate
                 Courses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 We
                 abhorring
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 can
                 by
                 any
                 good
                 means
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 do
                 by
                 this
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Proclamation
                 admonish
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 whom
                 it
                 may
                 concern
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 already
                 joyned
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 joyn
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 in
                 this
                 act
                 of
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 that
                 forthwith
                 they
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Horse
                 as
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 preparations
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 instantly
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 homes
                 and
                 habitations
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 quietly
                 and
                 peaceably
                 imploy
                 and
                 bestow
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 Vocations
                 and
                 Callings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hereafter
                 they
                 meddle
                 not
                 or
                 interpose
                 themselves
                 in
                 these
                 or
                 any
                 the
                 like
                 Rebellious
                 and
                 Traitorous
                 Undertakings
                 or
                 Actions
                 .
                 Which
                 if
                 the●
                 do
                 readily
                 and
                 really
                 perform
                 within
                 six
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 date
                 of
                 these
                 presents
                 ,
                 W●
                 do
                 hereby
                 promise
                 and
                 undertake
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 will
                 freely
                 extend
                 〈◊〉
                 Mercy
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 grant
                 unto
                 them
                 Our
                 free
                 and
                 full
                 Pardon
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 committed
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 neglect
                 this
                 Our
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 now
                 extended
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 persist
                 in
                 any
                 acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 disband
                 upon
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 esteem
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 Rebells
                 and
                 Traitors
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 to
                 Our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 publick
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 happy
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 We
                 shall
                 proceed
                 against
                 them
                 and
                 deal
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 Rebels
                 and
                 Traitours
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 We
                 put
                 Our
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Our
                 faithful
                 and
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Affections
                 We
                 rely
                 ,
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 We
                 shall
                 so
                 prevail
                 against
                 all
                 their
                 Traitorous
                 Conspiracies
                 and
                 Rebellious
                 Machinations
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 vindicate
                 Our
                 Honour
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 preserve
                 Our
                 good
                 and
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Malice
                 and
                 Fury
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 and
                 settle
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Delinquents
                 so
                 exemplary
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 deterr
                 others
                 from
                 ever
                 attempting
                 the
                 like
                 Insolencies
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 We
                 hereby
                 require
                 and
                 command
                 all
                 Our
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Mayors
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Our
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 places
                 do
                 there
                 best
                 and
                 uttermost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 resist
                 and
                 subdue
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 assist
                 them
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 receive
                 condigne
                 punishment
                 for
                 their
                 Disloyalty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 ready
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Duties
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 who
                 do
                 adhere
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 just
                 Commands
                 in
                 or
                 concerning
                 the
                 Premisses
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 more
                 particularly
                 ,
                 We
                 require
                 and
                 command
                 Our
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 Lords
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 ,
                 Captains
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 Our
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 ,
                 of
                 or
                 in
                 Our
                 Counties
                 of
                 
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   Sussex
                
                 and
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 Colonel
                 Goring
                 shall
                 call
                 to
                 his
                 aid
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 see
                 cause
                 ,
                 shall
                 with
                 such
                 Forces
                 as
                 are
                 under
                 their
                 command
                 ,
                 repair
                 unto
                 Our
                 said
                 Town
                 of
                 Portsmouth
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 said
                 Colonel
                 
                   George
                   Goring
                
                 ,
                 Our
                 Captain
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Town
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Oppose
                 ,
                 Resist
                 ,
                 and
                 Destroy
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 shall
                 attempt
                 any
                 Violence
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 We
                 do
                 further
                 require
                 and
                 command
                 Our
                 Right
                 .
                 Trusty
                 and
                 Right
                 Well-beloved
                 Couzin
                 and
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 William
                 Marquess
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 he
                 raise
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 he
                 can
                 within
                 all
                 or
                 any
                 the
                 Counties
                 contained
                 within
                 that
                 Commission
                 We
                 have
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 is
                 made
                 Our
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 Forces
                 within
                 Our
                 Counties
                 of
                 
                   Devon
                   ,
                   Cornwal
                   ,
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   Wilts
                   ,
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   Berks
                   ,
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   Monmouth
                   ,
                   Radnor
                   ,
                   Brecknock
                   ,
                   Glamorgan
                   ,
                   Carmarthen
                   ,
                   Pembroke
                   ,
                   Cardigan
                   ,
                
                 Our
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Excester
                   ,
                   Bristol
                   ,
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Bath
                
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 new
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 the
                 Towns
                 of
                 Pool
                 ,
                 and
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 and
                 Haverford-West
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 of
                 those
                 Counties
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 shall
                 voluntarily
                 offer
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 under
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 or
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 any
                 others
                 not
                 authorized
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 to
                 Resist
                 ,
                 Oppose
                 and
                 Subdue
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Town
                 of
                 Portsmouth
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 in
                 Our
                 County
                 of
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 We
                 do
                 hereby
                 desire
                 and
                 require
                 Our
                 loyal
                 and
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 of
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 said
                 Counties
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 or
                 voluntary
                 Levies
                 within
                 the
                 said
                 Commission
                 ,
                 to
                 repair
                 with
                 their
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 well
                 Armed
                 ,
                 Arrayed
                 and
                 Furnished
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 place
                 or
                 places
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Marquess
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Our
                 good
                 and
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 within
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 shall
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 such
                 Directions
                 as
                 We
                 shall
                 give
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 repair
                 to
                 Us
                 at
                 such
                 place
                 where
                 We
                 shall
                 pitch
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Standard
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 We
                 purpose
                 in
                 Our
                 own
                 Person
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 places
                 whither
                 We
                 shall
                 conduct
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 conducted
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 Us
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 Liberties
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 notorious
                 and
                 insolent
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 due
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 re-setling
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 urgent
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 importeth
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 even
                 the
                 very
                 Subsistence
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Good
                 People
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 acceptable
                 Service
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 conducing
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 if
                 Our
                 loving
                 and
                 well-affected
                 Subjects
                 within
                 Our
                 said
                 Counties
                 contained
                 within
                 Our
                 Commission
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Marquess
                 ,
                 do
                 and
                 will
                 chearfully
                 and
                 voluntarily
                 contribute
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 unto
                 Us
                 such
                 assistance
                 in
                 Money
                 or
                 Plate
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 by
                 loan
                 or
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Marquess
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Array
                 for
                 those
                 several
                 Counties
                 respectively
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 to
                 this
                 publick
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Our
                 loving
                 and
                 well-affected
                 Subjects
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 use
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 contribute
                 unto
                 and
                 assist
                 Us
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 such
                 Contribution
                 and
                 assistance
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 Our
                 use
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Our
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Array
                 for
                 those
                 other
                 Counties
                 respectively
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 nominate
                 and
                 appoint
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 Our
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 Commands
                 ,
                 We
                 require
                 that
                 ready
                 Obedience
                 from
                 all
                 Our
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Mayors
                 ,
                 Constables
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 and
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 and
                 respective
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 appertaineth
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Duties
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 tender
                 Our
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Safety
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 answer
                 their
                 neglects
                 at
                 their
                 uttermost
                 perils
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   York
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     ninth
                     day
                     of
                     August
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     eighteenth
                     year
                     of
                     Our
                     Reign
                     ,
                     1642.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 by
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 ,
                 requiring
                 the
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 Subjects
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 side
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 twenty
                 Miles
                 Southward
                 thereof
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 now
                 marching
                 against
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 WHereas
                 divers
                 Persons
                 ,
                 bearing
                 an
                 inward
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Malice
                 against
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 ambitious
                 of
                 Rule
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 Preferment
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 have
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 Traitorously
                 and
                 Rebelliously
                 (
                 though
                 under
                 the
                 specious
                 pretence
                 of
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Name
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 Parliament
                 )
                 marching
                 in
                 battel-array
                 against
                 Us
                 their
                 Liege-Lord
                 and
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 common
                 Peace
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 perish
                 under
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Malice
                 and
                 Rage
                 of
                 these
                 Persons
                 be
                 not
                 instantly
                 resisted
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 We
                 do
                 and
                 must
                 rely
                 on
                 Almighty
                 God
                 (
                 the
                 Protector
                 and
                 Defender
                 of
                 his
                 Anointed
                 )
                 to
                 defend
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 against
                 the
                 Malice
                 and
                 pernicious
                 Designs
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 Ruine
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 established
                 ,
                 the
                 Property
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Being
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 so
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 will
                 in
                 this
                 necessity
                 contribute
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 Alacrity
                 and
                 Chearfulness
                 ,
                 their
                 assistance
                 in
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Servants
                 and
                 Money
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 And
                 therein
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 with
                 much
                 contentment
                 of
                 heart
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Affection
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Our
                 County
                 of
                 York
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Counties
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 free
                 and
                 
                 ready
                 assistance
                 of
                 Us
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 shall
                 never
                 forget
                 ;
                 and
                 Our
                 Posterity
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 hope
                 ,
                 ever
                 remember
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 Our
                 extreme
                 necessity
                 ,
                 though
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 most
                 unwilling
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 now
                 inforced
                 ,
                 for
                 Our
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 Defence
                 ,
                 again
                 to
                 call
                 and
                 invite
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 residing
                 on
                 the
                 North-side
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 or
                 within
                 twenty
                 miles
                 Southward
                 thereof
                 ,
                 whose
                 hearts
                 God
                 Almighty
                 shall
                 touch
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 sense
                 and
                 apprehension
                 of
                 Our
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 use
                 which
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 and
                 Fomenters
                 of
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 have
                 made
                 of
                 Our
                 Clemency
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 That
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 tender
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 the
                 Property
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 their
                 just
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 very
                 Being
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 they
                 attend
                 Our
                 Person
                 upon
                 Monday
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 August
                 ,
                 at
                 Our
                 Town
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 where
                 and
                 when
                 We
                 intend
                 to
                 erect
                 Our
                 Standard-Royal
                 in
                 Our
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 whence
                 We
                 resolve
                 to
                 advance
                 forward
                 for
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 amongst
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 the
                 Slavery
                 and
                 Insolence
                 under
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 groan
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 relieved
                 by
                 Us.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 We
                 likewise
                 call
                 and
                 invite
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 remoter
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 cannot
                 so
                 soon
                 arrive
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 tender
                 the
                 forenamed
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 they
                 attend
                 Our
                 Person
                 in
                 such
                 place
                 as
                 We
                 shall
                 then
                 happen
                 to
                 encamp
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 of
                 Our
                 said
                 Subjects
                 as
                 shall
                 come
                 unto
                 Us
                 (
                 either
                 to
                 Our
                 said
                 Town
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 where
                 We
                 shall
                 happen
                 to
                 encamp
                 )
                 Armed
                 and
                 Arrayed
                 ,
                 with
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Pistols
                 ,
                 Muskets
                 ,
                 Pikes
                 ,
                 Corslets
                 ,
                 Horses
                 for
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 fitting
                 Arms
                 and
                 Furniture
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 take
                 them
                 into
                 Our
                 pay
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 excepted
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 willing
                 as
                 Voluntiers
                 to
                 serve
                 Us
                 in
                 this
                 Our
                 necessity
                 without
                 pay
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 in
                 this
                 Our
                 Danger
                 and
                 necessity
                 supply
                 Us
                 either
                 by
                 Gift
                 or
                 Loan
                 of
                 Money
                 or
                 Plate
                 for
                 this
                 Our
                 necessary
                 Defence
                 ,
                 (
                 wherein
                 they
                 also
                 are
                 so
                 nearly
                 concerned
                 )
                 We
                 shall
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 God
                 shall
                 enable
                 Us
                 ,
                 repay
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 so
                 lent
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 remember
                 and
                 reward
                 those
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 their
                 Love
                 and
                 Affections
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 their
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   York
                   
                     the
                     twelfth
                     day
                     of
                     August
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     eighteenth
                     year
                     of
                     Our
                     Reign
                     ,
                     1642.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 Loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 12
                 of
                 Aug.
                 1642.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 IS
                 more
                 than
                 time
                 now
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Indignities
                 offered
                 to
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Person
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 Affronts
                 and
                 Scorns
                 put
                 upon
                 Our
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 Scandalous
                 ,
                 Seditious
                 and
                 Traitorous
                 Pamphlets
                 against
                 Our Self
                 and
                 Our
                 Government
                 ,
                 to
                 vindicate
                 Our Self
                 from
                 those
                 wicked
                 and
                 damnable
                 Combinations
                 and
                 Conspiracies
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 implacable
                 Malice
                 and
                 insatiable
                 Ambition
                 of
                 some
                 Persons
                 have
                 contrived
                 against
                 Us
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 know
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 are
                 concerned
                 in
                 Our
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 their
                 Peace
                 and
                 Security
                 is
                 shaken
                 in
                 the
                 Assaults
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 and
                 the
                 Wounds
                 which
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 Our
                 Honour
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 how
                 specious
                 soever
                 their
                 pretences
                 are
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 their
                 end
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 Anarchy
                 and
                 Confusion
                 in
                 either
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 relation
                 and
                 consideration
                 whereof
                 (
                 though
                 We
                 take
                 no
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 sharpness
                 and
                 bitterness
                 of
                 expressions
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 being
                 compelled
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 Actions
                 of
                 an
                 high
                 and
                 injurious
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consider
                 and
                 answer
                 words
                 impetuously
                 directed
                 against
                 Majesty
                 it self
                 ,
                 We
                 be
                 likewise
                 enforced
                 to
                 use
                 a
                 Dialect
                 rougher
                 ,
                 and
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 We
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 treat
                 in
                 ,
                 (
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 weapon
                 We
                 blush
                 to
                 find
                 Our Self
                 put
                 to
                 exercise
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 We
                 call
                 the
                 Almighty
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 We
                 were
                 extremely
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 violent
                 and
                 unjustifiable
                 Imposition
                 upon
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Office
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 apparent
                 Hazard
                 and
                 Danger
                 which
                 threatened
                 Our
                 own
                 Person
                 and
                 Safety
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 particular
                 consideration
                 of
                 Our Self
                 hath
                 engaged
                 Us
                 in
                 the
                 resolution
                 We
                 have
                 now
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 publick
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 upholding
                 the
                 whole
                 Frame
                 and
                 Constitution
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 so
                 admirably
                 founded
                 and
                 continued
                 by
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 Our
                 Ancestours
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wonder
                 and
                 envy
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Faction
                 and
                 Ambition
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 discontented
                 spirits
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 their
                 counterfeit
                 shews
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 pretences
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 to
                 shake
                 and
                 rend
                 asunder
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 Our Self
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 into
                 perpetual
                 Subjection
                 unto
                 their
                 vast
                 ,
                 unlimited
                 ,
                 Arbitrary
                 ,
                 Seditious
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 begin
                 Our
                 discourse
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 of
                 the
                 unhappy
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mis-information
                 and
                 advice
                 of
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 looked
                 upon
                 now
                 under
                 another
                 Character
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 forbear
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 that
                 no
                 disregard
                 or
                 undutifulness
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 towards
                 Us
                 shall
                 ever
                 prevail
                 with
                 Us
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 We
                 think
                 unsuteable
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 of
                 a
                 Just
                 Prince
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 loving
                 Master
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 When
                 We
                 resolved
                 to
                 summon
                 this
                 Parliament
                 (
                 which
                 We
                 did
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 earnest
                 and
                 affectionate
                 desire
                 to
                 beget
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 right
                 intelligence
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 Our
                 great
                 Council
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 uncompelled
                 by
                 any
                 violence
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Our
                 love
                 to
                 Peace
                 )
                 We
                 presented
                 to
                 Our Self
                 the
                 unhappy
                 Condition
                 wherein
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 then
                 stood
                 ,
                 considered
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Pressures
                 ,
                 (
                 then
                 more
                 freely
                 represented
                 to
                 Us
                 )
                 which
                 in
                 themselves
                 were
                 grievous
                 to
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Consequences
                 of
                 them
                 might
                 appear
                 more
                 terrible
                 .
                 We
                 took
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 clear
                 prospect
                 of
                 the
                 Inconveniences
                 and
                 mischiefs
                 which
                 had
                 grown
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 intermission
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 parting
                 too
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 known
                 Rule
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 an
                 Arbitrary
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 resolved
                 (
                 without
                 puting
                 any
                 Gloss
                 upon
                 Our
                 own
                 former
                 Commands
                 ,
                 or
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 excuse
                 for
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 Our
                 Ministers
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 Our
                 Justice
                 and
                 Favour
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Reparation
                 ,
                 should
                 far
                 exceed
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 Sufferings
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 had
                 undergone
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 were
                 confident
                 would
                 beget
                 so
                 mutual
                 an
                 Affection
                 and
                 confidence
                 between
                 Us
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 foundation
                 of
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 Happiness
                 would
                 immediately
                 have
                 been
                 laid
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 memory
                 of
                 former
                 Grievances
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 easily
                 buried
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Parliament
                 should
                 receive
                 a
                 glorious
                 celebration
                 both
                 by
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 Convention
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 We
                 declared
                 Our
                 resolution
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 or
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 whatever
                 mistaking
                 had
                 grown
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 either
                 of
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 might
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 (
                 the
                 memory
                 whereof
                 is
                 justly
                 precious
                 to
                 this
                 Nation
                 )
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 any
                 expression
                 of
                 their
                 Affection
                 to
                 Us
                 in
                 supply
                 of
                 Our
                 known
                 Necessities
                 ,
                 We
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 pressing
                 ,
                 We
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 should
                 be
                 abundantly
                 satisfied
                 in
                 all
                 necessary
                 provision
                 for
                 their
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 else
                 might
                 disturb
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Estates
                 or
                 Consciences
                 .
                 How
                 firmly
                 We
                 have
                 kept
                 Our Self
                 to
                 this
                 Resolution
                 is
                 evident
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 We
                 quickly
                 discerned
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 Circumstances
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 meant
                 not
                 to
                 confine
                 or
                 contain
                 themselves
                 within
                 the
                 Paths
                 of
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 ;
                 which
                 We
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 disorder
                 and
                 impatience
                 the
                 former
                 Sufferings
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 had
                 begot
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 We
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 exceptions
                 to
                 any
                 particular
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 do
                 Our
                 part
                 in
                 any
                 point
                 of
                 Reformation
                 as
                 soon
                 and
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 opportunity
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 believing
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 themselves
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 substance
                 of
                 their
                 Doubts
                 and
                 Fears
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 easily
                 and
                 willingly
                 reduce
                 themselves
                 into
                 their
                 good
                 old
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 form
                 of
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 We
                 well
                 knew
                 the
                 Combination
                 entred
                 into
                 by
                 several
                 persons
                 for
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 have
                 an
                 Influence
                 upon
                 the
                 Civil
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 that
                 those
                 men
                 had
                 greatest
                 Interest
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 perswading
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 who
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 such
                 Combination
                 ;
                 yet
                 Our
                 Resolution
                 was
                 so
                 full
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 believed
                 even
                 those
                 men
                 would
                 either
                 have
                 been
                 converted
                 in
                 their
                 Consciences
                 by
                 the
                 clearness
                 and
                 justice
                 of
                 Our
                 Actions
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 have
                 appeared
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 or
                 been
                 discovered
                 so
                 seditious
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Malice
                 and
                 Fury
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 mischief
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 We
                 took
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 skill
                 the
                 prime
                 Leaders
                 amongst
                 them
                 had
                 used
                 to
                 get
                 men
                 of
                 their
                 Faction
                 nominated
                 and
                 elected
                 to
                 serve
                 as
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 use
                 to
                 remove
                 others
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 different
                 Opinions
                 )
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 fairly
                 and
                 legally
                 elected
                 ;
                 wherein
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 measure
                 or
                 Rule
                 of
                 Justice
                 observed
                 ,
                 than
                 singly
                 with
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Opinions
                 or
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 ;
                 witness
                 (
                 besides
                 their
                 putting
                 out
                 or
                 keeping
                 in
                 men
                 upon
                 questionable
                 Elections
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 or
                 shadow
                 of
                 Justice
                 )
                 their
                 Order
                 whereby
                 they
                 at
                 
                 one
                 clap
                 expelled
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Persons
                 fairly
                 elected
                 by
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 names
                 used
                 in
                 some
                 Project
                 ,
                 Monopoly
                 or
                 Patent
                 ,
                 without
                 charging
                 them
                 with
                 any
                 Crime
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 proceeding
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 continue
                 amongst
                 them
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Mildmay
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Laurence
                   Whitakers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 (
                 whose
                 Affections
                 and
                 Opinions
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 ;
                 )
                 though
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 notoriously
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 Promoter
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 Thred
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 Commission
                 complained
                 of
                 ,
                 viewed
                 and
                 examined
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 his
                 name
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 easily
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 as
                 conversant
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 imployed
                 as
                 a
                 Commissioner
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 as
                 any
                 Man.
                 We
                 speak
                 not
                 this
                 to
                 excuse
                 Monopolies
                 (
                 the
                 Inconveniences
                 of
                 which
                 We
                 are
                 sensible
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 prevent
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 partiality
                 of
                 that
                 Faction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 they
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 advantage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Remedy
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 impeaching
                 several
                 Persons
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 whom
                 they
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 chief
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Sufferings
                 )
                 they
                 proposed
                 was
                 ,
                 The
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 Triennial
                 Parliament
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 We
                 might
                 justly
                 have
                 paused
                 upon
                 several
                 Expressions
                 and
                 Clauses
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 have
                 insisted
                 upon
                 Our
                 old
                 Priviledge
                 and
                 Custom
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 pass
                 any
                 Bill
                 till
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Session
                 ;
                 yet
                 since
                 We
                 really
                 did
                 believe
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Mischiefs
                 then
                 complained
                 of
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 too-long
                 intermission
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 resolved
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 to
                 communicate
                 freely
                 and
                 frequently
                 that
                 way
                 with
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 We
                 passed
                 over
                 those
                 Exceptions
                 ,
                 and
                 consented
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 upon
                 this
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 such
                 other
                 Acts
                 should
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 as
                 We
                 desired
                 and
                 expected
                 should
                 be
                 preferred
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 this
                 Act
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 earnest
                 and
                 assurance
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 Acts
                 should
                 be
                 faithfully
                 observed
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 room
                 left
                 for
                 any
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 prevent
                 that
                 mutual
                 Confidence
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 We
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 to
                 raise
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 passing
                 this
                 Act
                 We
                 found
                 such
                 an
                 acknowledgment
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Our
                 singular
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 in
                 consenting
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 expressions
                 of
                 their
                 Affections
                 and
                 purposes
                 towards
                 Us
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 believed
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 been
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 as
                 much
                 pleased
                 that
                 We
                 had
                 taken
                 that
                 way
                 of
                 obliging
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 Benefit
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 We
                 were
                 very
                 well
                 able
                 to
                 discover
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 asked
                 of
                 Us
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 complained
                 of
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 still
                 a
                 Faction
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 Ambitious
                 ,
                 Discontented
                 and
                 Seditious
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 being
                 enemies
                 to
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 compassion
                 towards
                 those
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 Tenderness
                 of
                 Conscience
                 could
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 some
                 things
                 enjoyned
                 or
                 commended
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 truth
                 a
                 desire
                 (
                 and
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Combination
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Government
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 yet
                 to
                 disguise
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 their
                 Art
                 or
                 Industry
                 they
                 had
                 infected
                 some
                 with
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 cunning
                 Demeanour
                 and
                 Managery
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Interests
                 they
                 had
                 seduced
                 others
                 to
                 an
                 implicite
                 confidence
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Integrity
                 .
                 And
                 against
                 this
                 Design
                 We
                 only
                 opposed
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 contribute
                 all
                 Our
                 assistance
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Happiness
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 convince
                 their
                 Understandings
                 (
                 if
                 their
                 Error
                 proceeded
                 from
                 Weakness
                 )
                 that
                 no
                 alteration
                 could
                 produce
                 that
                 Happiness
                 they
                 imagined
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 their
                 natures
                 were
                 capable
                 of
                 such
                 Trusts
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 near
                 Us
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 witnesses
                 of
                 Our
                 Actions
                 and
                 privy
                 to
                 Our
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 Ingenuity
                 or
                 Gratitude
                 might
                 recover
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 desperate
                 Inclinations
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 ,
                 because
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Grievances
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 were
                 conceived
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 liberty
                 of
                 Our
                 Council-board
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 some
                 Orders
                 and
                 Directions
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 We
                 admitted
                 to
                 Our
                 Privy
                 Council
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 who
                 were
                 eminently
                 in
                 esteem
                 with
                 Our
                 People
                 for
                 their
                 reputation
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 whom
                 We
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 passionately
                 dis-inclined
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 managery
                 of
                 Civil
                 affairs
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 hoped
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 free
                 communication
                 of
                 their
                 Doubts
                 ,
                 Opinions
                 and
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 received
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 excellent
                 Instruments
                 of
                 a
                 blessed
                 Reformation
                 and
                 Confirmation
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 Having
                 begun
                 with
                 this
                 foundation
                 of
                 Confidence
                 in
                 Our
                 Court
                 by
                 electing
                 such
                 Persons
                 ,
                 We
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 hast
                 to
                 apply
                 particular
                 Remedies
                 to
                 the
                 visible
                 known
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 resolving
                 those
                 Remedies
                 should
                 be
                 proportioned
                 to
                 the
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Desires
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 thought
                 the
                 surest
                 way
                 to
                 win
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 major
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 confession
                 and
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 Our
                 Justice
                 and
                 Affection
                 .
                 The
                 Star-Chamber
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 or
                 tediousness
                 and
                 charge
                 of
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 or
                 measure
                 and
                 severity
                 of
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 invaded
                 the
                 Laws
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 by
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 an
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 :
                 We
                 pressed
                 not
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 this
                 Court
                 ,
                 though
                 erected
                 or
                 setled
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 a
                 wise
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 consented
                 to
                 the
                 Abolition
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 High
                 Commission
                 Court
                 had
                 proceded
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 strictness
                 in
                 many
                 cases
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Tender
                 Consciences
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 Our
                 weak
                 Subjects
                 were
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 out-grown
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 limited
                 and
                 guided
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 censured
                 ,
                 fined
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 Our
                 People
                 for
                 matters
                 unpunishable
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 :
                 We
                 pressed
                 not
                 the
                 Review
                 of
                 that
                 Statute
                 by
                 which
                 that
                 Court
                 was
                 erected
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 power
                 might
                 be
                 qualified
                 and
                 provisions
                 altered
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 grievous
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 nor
                 desired
                 that
                 any
                 other
                 care
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 upholding
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Discipline
                 than
                 what
                 the
                 wisdom
                 and
                 piety
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 should
                 think
                 necessary
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 compliance
                 to
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 and
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 consented
                 to
                 the
                 Repeal
                 of
                 that
                 branch
                 of
                 that
                 Statute
                 .
                 The
                 Writs
                 for
                 Ship-mony
                 ,
                 whereby
                 several
                 summs
                 of
                 mony
                 had
                 been
                 received
                 from
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 for
                 defence
                 and
                 safeguard
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 had
                 lain
                 heavy
                 upon
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 judged
                 to
                 be
                 Legal
                 :
                 Both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 declared
                 that
                 the
                 grounds
                 and
                 reasons
                 of
                 that
                 Judgment
                 (
                 being
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 general
                 is
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 in
                 Danger
                 ,
                 We
                 might
                 compel
                 our
                 Subjects
                 to
                 provide
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Men
                 and
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 safeguard
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 We
                 were
                 the
                 sole
                 Judge
                 of
                 that
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 be
                 prevented
                 )
                 were
                 contrary
                 to
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 the
                 Property
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 :
                 without
                 disputing
                 our
                 Right
                 ,
                 We
                 were
                 contented
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 proceedings
                 in
                 that
                 business
                 should
                 be
                 adjudged
                 void
                 and
                 disannulled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 Enrolments
                 and
                 Entries
                 thereupon
                 should
                 be
                 vacated
                 and
                 cancelled
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 desired
                 .
                 Under
                 colour
                 of
                 executing
                 the
                 Forrest-Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 keeping
                 the
                 Justice
                 in
                 Eyres
                 Seat
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Persons
                 had
                 been
                 grieved
                 and
                 vexed
                 by
                 Presentments
                 ,
                 Fines
                 ,
                 Judgments
                 and
                 Imprisonments
                 ,
                 the
                 Meets
                 ,
                 Limits
                 and
                 Bounds
                 of
                 Forrests
                 extended
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 endeavours
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 Forrests
                 where
                 in
                 truth
                 none
                 had
                 been
                 :
                 We
                 no
                 sooner
                 received
                 complaint
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 We
                 passed
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 the
                 Meets
                 ,
                 Limits
                 and
                 Bounds
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Forrests
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 further
                 Provisions
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 as
                 were
                 desired
                 at
                 Our
                 hands
                 .
                 If
                 by
                 the
                 negligence
                 or
                 wilfulness
                 of
                 persons
                 trusted
                 by
                 Us
                 any
                 Grievance
                 or
                 inconvenience
                 had
                 been
                 contracted
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 general
                 an
                 influence
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 )
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 clear
                 Information
                 We
                 did
                 Our
                 part
                 for
                 the
                 easing
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 We
                 passed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Devon
                 and
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 an
                 Act
                 against
                 divers
                 Incroachments
                 and
                 Oppressions
                 in
                 the
                 Stannary-Courts
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 were
                 so
                 confident
                 this
                 way
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Affections
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 find
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 give
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 made
                 their
                 Asking
                 the
                 only
                 Rule
                 to
                 Our
                 Grants
                 ,
                 and
                 parted
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 desired
                 Us
                 to
                 relinquish
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 Preamble
                 to
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 We
                 parted
                 with
                 Our
                 Title
                 of
                 Imposing
                 ;
                 a
                 Power
                 adjudged
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 exercised
                 by
                 Our
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 disputed
                 ,
                 never
                 resolved
                 against
                 by
                 Judgment
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 regulating
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Clark
                 of
                 the
                 Marker
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 undue
                 execution
                 thereof
                 had
                 been
                 grievous
                 to
                 many
                 of
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 We
                 consented
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Clark
                 of
                 the
                 Market
                 of
                 Our
                 House
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 execute
                 His
                 Office
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 within
                 the
                 verge
                 of
                 Our
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 granted
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 that
                 Office
                 to
                 the
                 Mayors
                 and
                 Bayliffs
                 of
                 Towns
                 Corporate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 Deputies
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 because
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Our
                 Reign
                 several
                 Writs
                 had
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 Court
                 of
                 Chancery
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 transmitted
                 with
                 their
                 Returns
                 into
                 Our
                 Court
                 of
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 proceedings
                 were
                 not
                 fit
                 and
                 warrantable
                 ,
                 We
                 were
                 contented
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 vexatious
                 proceedings
                 touching
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 and
                 discharge
                 a
                 Right
                 and
                 Duty
                 as
                 unquestionably
                 due
                 to
                 Us
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 as
                 any
                 Service
                 We
                 can
                 challenge
                 .
                 So
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 instance
                 of
                 Trust
                 that
                 ever
                 King
                 gave
                 His
                 Subjects
                 )
                 upon
                 Information
                 that
                 Credit
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 Mony
                 as
                 was
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Our
                 Army
                 and
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Northern
                 parts
                 ,
                 for
                 preventing
                 the
                 imminent
                 Danger
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 supply
                 of
                 Our
                 present
                 and
                 urgent
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 the
                 Parliament
                 might
                 be
                 dissolved
                 before
                 Justice
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 publick
                 Grievances
                 be
                 redressed
                 ,
                 a
                 firm
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 provision
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 repayment
                 of
                 such
                 Monies
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 raised
                 (
                 though
                 We
                 knew
                 
                 what
                 power
                 We
                 parted
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 trusted
                 Our
                 Houses
                 with
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Trust
                 if
                 unfaithfully
                 managed
                 )
                 We
                 neglected
                 all
                 such
                 suspicions
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 Men
                 now
                 see
                 deserved
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 willingly
                 and
                 immediately
                 passed
                 that
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 Our
                 fault
                 if
                 all
                 those
                 particulars
                 were
                 not
                 speedily
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 their
                 desire
                 .
                 Let
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 now
                 judge
                 what
                 greater
                 Obligations
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Favour
                 ,
                 Affection
                 and
                 Trust
                 ,
                 can
                 a
                 Prince
                 lay
                 upon
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 than
                 We
                 did
                 upon
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 by
                 these
                 Acts
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 We
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 Our
                 free
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 ,
                 grant
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 had
                 been
                 asked
                 of
                 Us
                 by
                 that
                 Petition
                 presented
                 to
                 Us
                 by
                 some
                 Lords
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 grievous
                 to
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 just
                 and
                 gracious
                 for
                 Us
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 these
                 Acts
                 were
                 framing
                 and
                 passing
                 ,
                 though
                 Our
                 own
                 personal
                 Wants
                 were
                 notoriously
                 known
                 and
                 unkindly
                 unprovided
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 had
                 asked
                 leave
                 to
                 look
                 into
                 and
                 settle
                 Our
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 consented
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 We
                 might
                 have
                 expected
                 some
                 fruit
                 of
                 that
                 pretended
                 Care
                 ,
                 We
                 never
                 pressed
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 the
                 least
                 overture
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 Our
                 own
                 supply
                 ;
                 only
                 desired
                 them
                 (
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 almost
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 We
                 did
                 desire
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 use
                 all
                 possible
                 expedition
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 might
                 be
                 speedily
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 eased
                 of
                 that
                 heavy
                 burthen
                 which
                 in
                 time
                 would
                 grow
                 insupportable
                 ,
                 and
                 waste
                 the
                 whole
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 But
                 We
                 found
                 the
                 Faction
                 We
                 feared
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 grew
                 still
                 stronger
                 and
                 nothing
                 converted
                 or
                 reconciled
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 Acts
                 of
                 Ours
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 any
                 Nation
                 happy
                 ;
                 That
                 whilst
                 We
                 were
                 busie
                 in
                 providing
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 contriving
                 particular
                 Advantages
                 of
                 Offices
                 and
                 Places
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 made
                 use
                 under-hand
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Grievances
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 in
                 things
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 and
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Law
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 labouring
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 any
                 thing
                 the
                 Subject
                 had
                 suffered
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 might
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 satisfaction
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 might
                 be
                 remembred
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 acknowledging
                 Our
                 great
                 Justice
                 and
                 singular
                 Favour
                 in
                 passing
                 those
                 Acts
                 ,
                 they
                 infused
                 into
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 passed
                 them
                 unwillingly
                 ,
                 (
                 whereas
                 We
                 never
                 made
                 the
                 least
                 pause
                 upon
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 High-Commission
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 that
                 was
                 penned
                 with
                 that
                 wariness
                 and
                 animadversion
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 more
                 determined
                 by
                 it
                 than
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 intended
                 at
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 themselves
                 judge
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 We
                 meant
                 not
                 to
                 observe
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 grew
                 so
                 much
                 confounded
                 with
                 the
                 full
                 measure
                 of
                 Our
                 Favour
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 allow
                 themselves
                 no
                 security
                 of
                 enjoying
                 what
                 We
                 had
                 freely
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 any
                 power
                 from
                 Us
                 of
                 giving
                 more
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 through
                 alteration
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 enjoy
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 We
                 had
                 willingly
                 made
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 they
                 oppose
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 all
                 delays
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 that
                 Nation
                 very
                 earnestly
                 pressed
                 the
                 hastning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 plain
                 English
                 declare
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   they
                   cannot
                   yet
                   spare
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                
                 Zerviah
                 
                   were
                   too
                   strong
                   for
                   them
                
                 :
                 And
                 finding
                 more
                 haste
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 asserting
                 the
                 Civil
                 Interests
                 than
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 ingage
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 into
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 Debt
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 way
                 of
                 paying
                 it
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 lest
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 might
                 be
                 too
                 soon
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 they
                 hastned
                 on
                 to
                 their
                 design
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 at
                 first
                 disguised
                 with
                 a
                 purpose
                 only
                 of
                 removing
                 the
                 Bishops
                 from
                 their
                 Votes
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 .
                 This
                 Bill
                 passed
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 it
                 endured
                 several
                 long
                 ,
                 free
                 debates
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 upon
                 great
                 and
                 solemn
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 very
                 much
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 absolutely
                 rejected
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Faction
                 (
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 miscarriage
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 Bill
                 ,
                 the
                 passing
                 whereof
                 they
                 knew
                 would
                 have
                 satisfied
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 hoped
                 now
                 further
                 to
                 seduce
                 )
                 produced
                 a
                 Bill
                 to
                 be
                 tendred
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 for
                 the
                 abolition
                 of
                 Bishops
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Root
                 and
                 Branch
                 ,
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 resolution
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Pym
                 told
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 reproof
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   enough
                   to
                   be
                   against
                   the
                   Persons
                   of
                   the
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   against
                   the
                   Function
                   ,
                
                 )
                 and
                 for
                 extirpation
                 of
                 all
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 and
                 reducing
                 that
                 admirable
                 Frame
                 of
                 Government
                 and
                 support
                 of
                 Learning
                 into
                 a
                 Chaos
                 of
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 they
                 might
                 mold
                 an
                 Vtopia
                 no
                 six
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 ,
                 nor
                 We
                 believe
                 yet
                 have
                 ,
                 agreed
                 ,
                 on
                 ,
                 further
                 than
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 goodly
                 Revenue
                 which
                 the
                 pious
                 Bounty
                 and
                 Devotion
                 of
                 former
                 Ages
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 raising
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 encouragement
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 Learning
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 blessed
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 eminent
                 Men
                 ,
                 whose
                 Learning
                 and
                 Lives
                 have
                 advanced
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 given
                 ,
                 their
                 Bodies
                 to
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 that
                 Truth
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 erect
                 Stipends
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 estates
                 to
                 repair
                 their
                 own
                 broken
                 fortunes
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 free
                 passing
                 of
                 this
                 Bill
                 (
                 which
                 to
                 this
                 hour
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 tell
                 what
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 )
                 two
                 Armies
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 at
                 80000
                 pound
                 a
                 Month
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 :
                 For
                 about
                 this
                 Bill
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 was
                 so
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 ten
                 weeks
                 none
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 other
                 business
                 could
                 be
                 thought
                 of
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 several
                 Intimations
                 of
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 Plots
                 and
                 Conspiracies
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 Provisions
                 of
                 Arms
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 training
                 Men
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 false
                 reports
                 ,
                 created
                 ,
                 spread
                 and
                 countenanced
                 by
                 themselves
                 )
                 upon
                 some
                 general
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 Designs
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 Protestation
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 for
                 some
                 union
                 and
                 consent
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 those
                 Duties
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 meant
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 expressed
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 sufficiently
                 provided
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Oaths
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 their
                 former
                 Duties
                 obliged
                 them
                 to
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 a
                 Protestation
                 is
                 framed
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 such
                 words
                 as
                 no
                 honest
                 Man
                 could
                 believe
                 himself
                 obliged
                 by
                 it
                 to
                 any
                 unlawful
                 Action
                 ,
                 was
                 voluntarily
                 taken
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 recommended
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 received
                 the
                 same
                 countenance
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 was
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 containing
                 nothing
                 in
                 it self
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 Members
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 refused
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 voluntary
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 imposed
                 by
                 any
                 Lawful
                 Authority
                 :
                 Then
                 't
                 is
                 recommended
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 order
                 from
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 (
                 a
                 strange
                 and
                 unheard-of
                 Usurpation
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 all
                 persons
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 very
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 upon
                 conference
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 and
                 with
                 those
                 Clergy-men
                 who
                 daily
                 solicite
                 their
                 unlawful
                 and
                 unwarrantable
                 designs
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 find
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 this
                 Protestation
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 having
                 drawn
                 people
                 into
                 their
                 Combination
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 all
                 Men
                 conceived
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 even
                 engaged
                 by
                 it
                 against
                 their
                 main
                 Design
                 ,
                 by
                 promising
                 
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   true
                   Reformed
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 thereupon
                 some
                 persons
                 of
                 that
                 Faction
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 had
                 taken
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Declaration
                 was
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                
                 was
                 intended
                 only
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 opposite
                 to
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 Popish
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 words
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 extended
                 to
                 the
                 maintainance
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Discipline
                   and
                   Government
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 so
                 under
                 this
                 Explication
                 and
                 Declaration
                 published
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 assented
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 this
                 Protestation
                 was
                 directed
                 to
                 be
                 generally
                 taken
                 throughout
                 England
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 a
                 Bill
                 is
                 drawn
                 ,
                 passed
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 second
                 reading
                 finding
                 many
                 particulars
                 in
                 it
                 unfit
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 severely
                 imposed
                 upon
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 rejected
                 it
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ensued
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 unheard-of
                 distemper
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 great
                 presumption
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 to
                 refuse
                 any
                 Bill
                 sent
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 a
                 Vote
                 passed
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 House
                 did
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 Protestation
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 every
                 person
                 that
                 is
                 well-affected
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 doth
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 person
                 soever
                 shall
                 not
                 take
                 the
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 is
                 unfit
                 to
                 bear
                 Office
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 or
                 Commonwealth
                 ;
                 and
                 ordered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 should
                 send
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 places
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 serve
                 Copies
                 of
                 that
                 Vote
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 concerning
                 the
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 Votes
                 should
                 be
                 printed
                 .
                 Let
                 all
                 Men
                 judge
                 whether
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 had
                 ever
                 presumed
                 to
                 trench
                 so
                 far
                 upon
                 Our
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Declaration
                 so
                 like
                 Law
                 without
                 Us
                 ;
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 and
                 publish
                 such
                 a
                 Declaration
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 rejected
                 the
                 Bill
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 refused
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Protestation
                 ;
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 impose
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 upon
                 them
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Yet
                 of
                 this
                 We
                 took
                 no
                 notice
                 ,
                 but
                 pressed
                 still
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 interposed
                 and
                 quickned
                 them
                 in
                 nothing
                 else
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 again
                 with
                 all
                 earnestness
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Scots
                 at
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 and
                 pressed
                 by
                 their
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 London
                 .
                 But
                 a
                 new
                 Fright
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 startle
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 Us
                 into
                 Hatred
                 or
                 Jealousie
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 general
                 Rumors
                 of
                 Treasons
                 and
                 Conspiracies
                 began
                 to
                 lose
                 credit
                 with
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 began
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 they
                 felt
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 others
                 feared
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 Treason
                 indeed
                 ,
                 even
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Representative
                 body
                 thereof
                 ,
                 a
                 Plot
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Northern
                 parts
                 to
                 London
                 .
                 A
                 strange
                 Plot
                 indeed
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 believe
                 Us
                 guilty
                 of
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 made
                 great
                 
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 filling
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 with
                 fears
                 and
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 they
                 seemed
                 not
                 then
                 to
                 charge
                 Us
                 with
                 any
                 knowledge
                 of
                 or
                 privity
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 What
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 knows
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 Our
                 many
                 Protestations
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 those
                 Examinations
                 of
                 Colonel
                 Goring
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Jacob
                   Ashly
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Conyers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 Piercy's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 Evidence
                 We
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 seem
                 principally
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 ,
                 We
                 cannot
                 satisfie
                 Our
                 own
                 private
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 ever
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 bringing
                 up
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 London
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 strictest
                 examination
                 We
                 can
                 make
                 of
                 that
                 business
                 ,
                 We
                 can
                 find
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 this
                 :
                 Observation
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Tumults
                 about
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 threaten
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 known
                 not
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 that
                 Faction
                 We
                 have
                 before
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 delivering
                 Petitions
                 by
                 multitudes
                 of
                 people
                 attested
                 (
                 or
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 many
                 thousands
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 and
                 established
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 seemed
                 to
                 receive
                 some
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 some
                 Authority
                 ,
                 as
                 instances
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 persons
                 ;
                 it
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 some
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 of
                 known
                 and
                 publick
                 Affections
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Petition
                 of
                 a
                 modest
                 and
                 dutiful
                 nature
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 and
                 settling
                 all
                 Grievances
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 might
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 prevail
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 might
                 confirm
                 those
                 who
                 might
                 be
                 shaken
                 with
                 any
                 fears
                 of
                 Power
                 or
                 Force
                 by
                 the
                 Tumults
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 Proposition
                 We
                 being
                 made
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 gave
                 Our
                 full
                 approbation
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 taking
                 great
                 care
                 that
                 no
                 Circumstances
                 in
                 the
                 framing
                 it
                 or
                 delivering
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 any
                 blemish
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 We
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 all
                 We
                 gave
                 Our
                 Consent
                 unto
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 We
                 believe
                 was
                 ever
                 intended
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 .
                 (
                 What
                 attempts
                 other
                 men
                 made
                 to
                 seduce
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 from
                 Us
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 many
                 .
                 )
                 If
                 in
                 the
                 managery
                 of
                 this
                 debate
                 any
                 rash
                 discourses
                 happened
                 of
                 bringing
                 up
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 proposed
                 in
                 earnest
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 laid
                 aside
                 above
                 two
                 months
                 before
                 any
                 discovery
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 that
                 Danger
                 was
                 never
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 or
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Petition
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 pressed
                 against
                 Us
                 as
                 a
                 special
                 Argument
                 of
                 Our
                 privity
                 to
                 the
                 bringing
                 up
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 after
                 We
                 have
                 so
                 fully
                 and
                 particularly
                 answered
                 every
                 particular
                 circumstance
                 of
                 that
                 Petition
                 ,
                 signed
                 with
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                
                 We
                 have
                 herewith
                 published
                 a
                 true
                 Copy
                 of
                 that
                 Petition
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 justly
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 traduced
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 ,
                 when
                 Petitions
                 of
                 all
                 natures
                 were
                 so
                 frequently
                 and
                 so
                 willingly
                 received
                 ,
                 whether
                 such
                 a
                 Petition
                 might
                 not
                 with
                 modesty
                 and
                 duty
                 enough
                 have
                 been
                 presented
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 in
                 truth
                 that
                 design
                 of
                 bringing
                 up
                 the
                 Army
                 had
                 been
                 then
                 believed
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 surely
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 have
                 disbanded
                 that
                 Army
                 sooner
                 than
                 August
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 pressing
                 of
                 Ours
                 nor
                 of
                 Our
                 Scots
                 Subjects
                 could
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 And
                 We
                 are
                 sure
                 Our
                 Innocence
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 would
                 soon
                 have
                 appeared
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 large
                 time
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 business
                 to
                 a
                 judicial
                 tryal
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ;
                 if
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 Custom
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 publish
                 Depositions
                 before
                 the
                 parties
                 concerned
                 had
                 been
                 heard
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Defence
                 ,
                 or
                 Witnesses
                 cross-examined
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 attended
                 above
                 twelve
                 months
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 some
                 men
                 had
                 not
                 believed
                 that
                 their
                 general
                 and
                 violent
                 expressions
                 ,
                 affirming
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Plot
                 equal
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Gun-powder-Treason
                 ,
                 would
                 sooner
                 be
                 believed
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 publickly
                 discussed
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 to
                 every
                 mans
                 fancy
                 to
                 heighten
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 Examinations
                 taken
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 such
                 only
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 to
                 select
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 Examination
                 of
                 Master
                 Goring
                 (
                 purposely
                 supprest
                 )
                 with
                 what
                 intention
                 that
                 mention
                 of
                 bringing
                 up
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 earnestness
                 it
                 was
                 opposed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 suddenness
                 it
                 was
                 deserted
                 :
                 and
                 many
                 extenuations
                 of
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 contradictions
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 now
                 published
                 would
                 have
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 impossible
                 Stratagem
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 disturbed
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 and
                 reproached
                 Us
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 so
                 much
                 use
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 all
                 this
                 readiness
                 in
                 Us
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 desired
                 of
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 patience
                 in
                 suffering
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 pleased
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 gave
                 them
                 warning
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 more
                 good
                 Bills
                 which
                 they
                 desired
                 might
                 pass
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 We
                 wished
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 ready
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 We
                 resolved
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 Promise
                 to
                 Our
                 Scots
                 Subjects
                 (
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 acquainted
                 )
                 to
                 repair
                 into
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 unhappy
                 Differences
                 there
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 We
                 were
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 by
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 deferr
                 
                 Our
                 Journey
                 thither
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 if
                 both
                 Armies
                 were
                 not
                 first
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 many
                 good
                 Laws
                 in
                 readiness
                 for
                 the
                 settling
                 the
                 Differences
                 here
                 .
                 We
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 entreaty
                 perswaded
                 to
                 deferr
                 .
                 Our
                 Journey
                 to
                 a
                 day
                 agreed
                 on
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 assuring
                 Our Self
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 think
                 themselves
                 obliged
                 against
                 that
                 time
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 disband
                 Our
                 Armies
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 to
                 prepare
                 and
                 digest
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 might
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 Session
                 before
                 Our
                 going
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 Malignant
                 Faction
                 was
                 so
                 prevalent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 debate
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Bill
                 took
                 up
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 neither
                 any
                 care
                 was
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 disbanding
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 that
                 had
                 any
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 benefit
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Our
                 stay
                 was
                 expired
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 the
                 day
                 come
                 themselves
                 had
                 appointed
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Address
                 was
                 made
                 unto
                 Us
                 for
                 a
                 longer
                 stay
                 of
                 fourteen
                 days
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Treaty
                 was
                 not
                 concluded
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Armies
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 main
                 ground
                 of
                 Our
                 deferring
                 it
                 before
                 .
                 This
                 Suit
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 We
                 denied
                 them
                 )
                 We
                 could
                 not
                 grant
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 that
                 necessity
                 with
                 reference
                 to
                 Our
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 Our
                 power
                 to
                 satisfie
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 informed
                 both
                 Houses
                 Our self
                 at
                 a
                 Conference
                 ;
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 necessity
                 We
                 undertook
                 that
                 Journey
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 We
                 should
                 have
                 dispatched
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 hoped
                 speedily
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 should
                 have
                 refreshed
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Visitation
                 of
                 those
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 well
                 provided
                 by
                 Our
                 Favour
                 ,
                 We
                 should
                 meet
                 again
                 with
                 mutual
                 Confidence
                 one
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 Our
                 turn
                 then
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 that
                 Confidence
                 and
                 Affection
                 as
                 We
                 had
                 deserved
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 mischievous
                 and
                 indefatigable
                 industry
                 of
                 that
                 Malignant
                 party
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 Our
                 going
                 interrupted
                 that
                 Correspondence
                 which
                 We
                 deserved
                 from
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 no
                 less
                 Malice
                 provided
                 for
                 Our
                 reception
                 at
                 Our
                 Return
                 ;
                 instead
                 of
                 reducing
                 business
                 to
                 that
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 might
                 be
                 composed
                 by
                 the
                 due
                 observation
                 and
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 We
                 found
                 things
                 far
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 than
                 We
                 left
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 more
                 puzzled
                 to
                 know
                 their
                 Duties
                 .
                 Orders
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 and
                 published
                 in
                 derogation
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 suspension
                 of
                 those
                 Laws
                 in
                 force
                 which
                 concerned
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 another
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 was
                 likewise
                 published
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 for
                 the
                 due
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 suppressing
                 those
                 Disorders
                 which
                 were
                 every
                 day
                 breaking
                 out
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 faction
                 of
                 mean
                 loose
                 persons
                 against
                 the
                 Divine
                 Service
                 appointed
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 publickly
                 to
                 declare
                 against
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 eleven
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nine
                 other
                 Lords
                 did
                 then
                 dissent
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 whereas
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 said
                 Order
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 House
                 in
                 January
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 Ordered
                 then
                 by
                 that
                 difference
                 of
                 number
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 had
                 made
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 thin
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 rejected
                 by
                 Vote
                 )
                 that
                 illegal
                 Order
                 for
                 such
                 alteration
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 then
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 odds
                 of
                 two
                 Voices
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 of
                 much
                 more
                 validity
                 than
                 any
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 hath
                 no
                 Authority
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Orders
                 in
                 business
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 and
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 September
                 must
                 be
                 confessed
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 breach
                 and
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 House
                 ,
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 Affront
                 offered
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 injury
                 to
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 before
                 this
                 Parliament
                 was
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 an
                 apparent
                 evidence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 meant
                 the
                 whole
                 Managery
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 the
                 Legislative
                 power
                 should
                 be
                 undertaken
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 either
                 of
                 Us
                 or
                 Our
                 Nobility
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 this
                 Order
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 Diligence
                 and
                 Animosity
                 pressed
                 upon
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 troubled
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 not
                 submitting
                 thereunto
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 this
                 breach
                 upon
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 State
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 care
                 (
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 encouragement
                 of
                 Preaching
                 )
                 to
                 erect
                 Lectures
                 in
                 several
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 commend
                 such
                 Lecturers
                 as
                 best
                 suited
                 with
                 their
                 Designs
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 no
                 learning
                 ,
                 no
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 furious
                 Promoters
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 Innovations
                 which
                 were
                 ever
                 induced
                 into
                 any
                 State
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 having
                 taken
                 no
                 Orders
                 ,
                 yet
                 recommended
                 by
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 to
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 Leusham
                 in
                 Kent
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 places
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 Mechanick
                 persons
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 before
                 them
                 for
                 Preaching
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 confessed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 these
                 Grand
                 Reformers
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 dismissed
                 without
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 hardly
                 with
                 Reprehension
                 .
                 All
                 persons
                 of
                 Learning
                 and
                 eminency
                 in
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 of
                 sober
                 and
                 vertuous
                 Conversations
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Examples
                 in
                 their
                 
                 Lives
                 ,
                 even
                 such
                 as
                 amongst
                 these
                 Men
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 greatest
                 estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 somewhat
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 discountenanced
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Men
                 principally
                 cherished
                 ,
                 who
                 boldly
                 and
                 seditiously
                 preached
                 against
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 ,
                 against
                 Our
                 Kingly
                 lawful
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 Our
                 Person
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 commended
                 to
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 imposed
                 upon
                 )
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 special
                 Letters
                 and
                 earnest
                 Sollicitations
                 from
                 the
                 prime
                 Leaders
                 of
                 this
                 turbulent
                 Faction
                 ,
                 after
                 by
                 Orders
                 requiring
                 such
                 Ministers
                 as
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 their
                 Recommendations
                 to
                 attend
                 and
                 shew
                 cause
                 .
                 All
                 licence
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 those
                 leud
                 Seditious
                 Pamphlets
                 which
                 despised
                 the
                 Government
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 laid
                 any
                 Imputations
                 and
                 Scorns
                 upon
                 Our
                 Person
                 or
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 filled
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 with
                 Lyes
                 and
                 monstrous
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 believe
                 all
                 the
                 ill
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 Governors
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 :
                 Books
                 against
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 and
                 the
                 established
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 suffered
                 ,
                 without
                 reprehension
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dedicated
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 Rancour
                 and
                 Venome
                 of
                 any
                 Infamous
                 person
                 could
                 digest
                 ,
                 published
                 without
                 control
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 discountenanced
                 and
                 reproached
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 dutiful
                 regard
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sober
                 esteem
                 and
                 application
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 condition
                 We
                 found
                 at
                 our
                 return
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 strange
                 groundless
                 apprehension
                 of
                 Danger
                 infused
                 generally
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 some
                 notable
                 Design
                 were
                 in
                 hand
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 There
                 fell
                 out
                 an
                 Accident
                 whilest
                 We
                 were
                 in
                 Scotland
                 concerning
                 the
                 Marquesses
                 of
                 Hamilton
                 and
                 Argile
                 ;
                 Those
                 two
                 Lords
                 ,
                 upon
                 some
                 information
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 their
                 Persons
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 withdrew
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 few
                 days
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 Edenburgh
                 .
                 Whatever
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 informed
                 and
                 what
                 ever
                 they
                 suspected
                 ,
                 the
                 Grounds
                 of
                 both
                 were
                 very
                 fully
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 there
                 ,
                 their
                 Persons
                 being
                 of
                 that
                 quality
                 and
                 estimation
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sure
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 were
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Information
                 first
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 any
                 Design
                 to
                 the
                 Danger
                 of
                 these
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Examinations
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 sent
                 by
                 Our
                 direction
                 to
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 here
                 .
                 How
                 (
                 if
                 all
                 had
                 been
                 true
                 that
                 was
                 imagined
                 )
                 this
                 business
                 could
                 so
                 highly
                 and
                 nearly
                 concern
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 Safety
                 of
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 We
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 :
                 Yet
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 report
                 of
                 it
                 here
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 the
                 first
                 Meeting
                 after
                 the
                 Recess
                 )
                 without
                 staying
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 used
                 all
                 diligence
                 in
                 the
                 examination
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 here
                 ,
                 such
                 strange
                 Glosses
                 and
                 Interpretations
                 were
                 made
                 upon
                 that
                 accident
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 reflection
                 upon
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Honour
                 )
                 as
                 if
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 such
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 executed
                 here
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 fancied
                 to
                 themselves
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 sudden
                 resolution
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 Committee
                 during
                 the
                 Recess
                 ,
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Guard
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   Westminster
                
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 make
                 a
                 great
                 impression
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 newly
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 two
                 Armies
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 awaked
                 with
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 Dangers
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 seeing
                 no
                 ground
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 no
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 Matters
                 being
                 thus
                 stated
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 possible
                 skill
                 being
                 used
                 by
                 that
                 Faction
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Emissaries
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 such
                 Clamour
                 was
                 raised
                 of
                 the
                 unlawfulness
                 that
                 the
                 Clergy
                 should
                 meddle
                 in
                 Temporal
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 were
                 their
                 chief
                 Agents
                 to
                 derive
                 their
                 Seditious
                 directions
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 week
                 attending
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 those
                 errands
                 )
                 to
                 infuse
                 the
                 most
                 desperate
                 Fears
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 imagined
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 former
                 bitterness
                 might
                 not
                 depart
                 ,
                 they
                 provide
                 for
                 Our
                 Entertainment
                 against
                 We
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 Us
                 with
                 
                   a
                   Remonstrance
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 )
                 
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                
                 ;
                 laying
                 before
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 publishing
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 mistakes
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 misfortunes
                 which
                 had
                 happened
                 from
                 Our
                 first
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 hour
                 ;
                 forgetting
                 the
                 blessed
                 condition
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 unhappy
                 mixture
                 )
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 in
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 under
                 Us
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 envy
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 objecting
                 to
                 Us
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 reproaching
                 Us
                 with
                 matters
                 which
                 indeed
                 never
                 entred
                 into
                 Our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 nor
                 ,
                 to
                 Our
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 reviling
                 Us
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 complaining
                 to
                 Us
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 (
                 whose
                 Authority
                 ,
                 Interest
                 and
                 Privilege
                 was
                 then
                 as
                 much
                 slighted
                 and
                 despised
                 as
                 Ours
                 is
                 since
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 easily
                 passing
                 over
                 those
                 singular
                 Acts
                 of
                 Our
                 Grace
                 passed
                 by
                 Us
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 ascribing
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 
                 wisdom
                 in
                 the
                 procurement
                 ,
                 they
                 concluded
                 against
                 a
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 settling
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 concurrence
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 concurrence
                 was
                 desperate
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Prevalency
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Recusant
                 Lords
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 number
                 all
                 those
                 Lords
                 were
                 cast
                 who
                 presumed
                 to
                 dissent
                 from
                 any
                 Propositions
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 Engine
                 was
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 People
                 by
                 the
                 prime
                 Leaders
                 of
                 that
                 desperate
                 Faction
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 industry
                 and
                 skill
                 used
                 that
                 is
                 imaginable
                 by
                 private
                 Sollicitations
                 ,
                 Threats
                 and
                 Promises
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 passed
                 by
                 that
                 House
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 debate
                 (
                 longer
                 than
                 ever
                 was
                 known
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 till
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 from
                 ten
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 through
                 weariness
                 and
                 weakness
                 ,
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 House
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 looked
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 well
                 said
                 )
                 like
                 the
                 Verdict
                 of
                 the
                 Starved
                 Jury
                 )
                 they
                 carryed
                 it
                 by
                 eleven
                 Voices
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 ,
                 within
                 very
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 Our
                 return
                 (
                 when
                 We
                 had
                 been
                 received
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 expressions
                 of
                 Joy
                 by
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 publickly
                 murmured
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 advancers
                 of
                 that
                 Duty
                 and
                 Affection
                 discountenanced
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 envied
                 Us
                 the
                 Loyalty
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 publickly
                 said
                 in
                 Our
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 upon
                 some
                 dispute
                 of
                 a
                 pretended
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   their
                   Discipline
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   severe
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Enemy
                   was
                   in
                   view
                
                 )
                 that
                 Remonstrance
                 was
                 presented
                 to
                 Us
                 at
                 Our
                 Court
                 ,
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Petition
                 (
                 contracting
                 the
                 sharp
                 Language
                 in
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 into
                 less
                 room
                 )
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 would
                 concurr
                 with
                 Our
                 People
                 for
                 depriving
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 their
                 Votes
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Bill
                 passed
                 both
                 Houses
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 employ
                 such
                 Persons
                 about
                 Us
                 as
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 might
                 confide
                 in
                 .
                 We
                 received
                 this
                 strange
                 Petition
                 ,
                 and
                 stranger
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 graciously
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Presenters
                 ,
                 promised
                 them
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 desired
                 that
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 published
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 printing
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 ,
                 being
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 till
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 to
                 Parliaments
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 neither
                 Our
                 Desires
                 or
                 Commands
                 have
                 been
                 considered
                 )
                 without
                 giving
                 Us
                 leisure
                 to
                 answer
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 special
                 direction
                 is
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 printing
                 that
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 and
                 equal
                 care
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 publishing
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 taken
                 this
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 shaking
                 and
                 perplexing
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 work
                 was
                 to
                 get
                 such
                 a
                 Power
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 as
                 might
                 govern
                 and
                 dispose
                 of
                 those
                 Affections
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 they
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 complaints
                 against
                 the
                 immoderate
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Lieutenants
                 and
                 their
                 Deputies
                 in
                 raising
                 Coat
                 and
                 Conduct-money
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 excesses
                 in
                 them
                 )
                 had
                 several
                 debates
                 in
                 the
                 diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Office
                 it self
                 ;
                 but
                 still
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 illegal
                 Pressures
                 used
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 some
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 Commission
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 though
                 of
                 long
                 usage
                 in
                 very
                 happy
                 days
                 )
                 were
                 conceived
                 not
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 supposing
                 the
                 Office
                 it self
                 or
                 Commission
                 to
                 be
                 illegal
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 had
                 recommended
                 two
                 Lords
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 Our
                 Commission
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 Lords
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 and
                 Dorsetshire
                 ;
                 the
                 only
                 end
                 seeming
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 good
                 and
                 approved
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 those
                 imployments
                 and
                 trusts
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 resolved
                 against
                 the
                 Office
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 think
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 double
                 end
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 fright
                 all
                 persons
                 (
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Lieutenants
                 and
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 )
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Votes
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 in
                 question
                 for
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 those
                 Offices
                 (
                 a
                 Stratagem
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 to
                 engage
                 many
                 persons
                 to
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 as
                 Sheriffs
                 for
                 the
                 collecting
                 Ship-money
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 persons
                 who
                 in
                 truth
                 were
                 or
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 their
                 Power
                 :
                 )
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 unsettling
                 that
                 whole
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 bring
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 power
                 of
                 governing
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 since
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 they
                 presumed
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Bill
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 place
                 a
                 General
                 at
                 Land
                 and
                 an
                 Admiral
                 at
                 Sea
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 over
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 no
                 control
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 questioned
                 by
                 any
                 Superintendent
                 hand
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 pre-pardon
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 those
                 Offices
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 Officers
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 much
                 greater
                 
                 Man
                 than
                 Our Self
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 in
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 above
                 Us
                 :
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 which
                 Bill
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 Design
                 ,
                 is
                 since
                 digested
                 into
                 their
                 new
                 Generals
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pretended
                 Ordinance
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 then
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 absolute
                 Necessity
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 it
                 could
                 procure
                 no
                 other
                 credit
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 as
                 an
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 liberty
                 might
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 preferring
                 of
                 Bills
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 taken
                 all
                 the
                 licence
                 at
                 their
                 private
                 Cabals
                 to
                 undervalue
                 and
                 vilifie
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 Our
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 and
                 countenance
                 to
                 any
                 Scandals
                 upon
                 Us.
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Mayor
                 of
                 Plymouth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Ireland
                 call
                 themselves
                 
                   The
                   Queen's
                   Army
                
                 ,
                 and
                 pretend
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 store
                 of
                 such
                 Discourses
                 upon
                 such
                 Evidence
                 is
                 every
                 week
                 printed
                 in
                 the
                 Journals
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ;
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 must
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 authority
                 with
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 conceive
                 such
                 Informations
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 fully
                 and
                 clearly
                 proved
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 accepted
                 and
                 published
                 upon
                 very
                 weighty
                 reasons
                 above
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 Our
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 examine
                 what
                 notable
                 credit
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 and
                 their
                 other
                 general
                 Infusions
                 had
                 got
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 ready
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 upon
                 any
                 occasions
                 to
                 venture
                 themselves
                 at
                 their
                 direction
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 made
                 themselves
                 so
                 terrible
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 Threats
                 and
                 their
                 Promises
                 of
                 Places
                 and
                 Preferments
                 to
                 several
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 gotten
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 their
                 power
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 wrought
                 another
                 way
                 :
                 yet
                 there
                 they
                 had
                 used
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 prevail
                 upon
                 the
                 hopes
                 and
                 fears
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 they
                 thought
                 might
                 that
                 way
                 be
                 dealt
                 with
                 ;
                 witness
                 ,
                 among
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 insolent
                 Speech
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Pym
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Dover
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   looked
                   for
                   any
                   Preferment
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   comply
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   ways
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   hope
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   by
                   serving
                   Vs.
                
                 Shortly
                 after
                 their
                 coming
                 together
                 upon
                 the
                 Recess
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Bill
                 was
                 preferred
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 Bishops
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 once
                 rejected
                 before
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Course
                 and
                 Order
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 admitted
                 again
                 the
                 same
                 Session
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 easily
                 over-ruled
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 it
                 did
                 pass
                 ,
                 many
                 good
                 Man
                 the
                 more
                 willingly
                 concurring
                 therein
                 ,
                 upon
                 hope
                 that
                 that
                 Bill
                 being
                 once
                 consented
                 to
                 ,
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 that
                 Faction
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 Violence
                 pursued
                 an
                 absolute
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Government
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 abated
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Rage
                 being
                 discerned
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 lose
                 that
                 strength
                 which
                 supported
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Lords
                 quickly
                 found
                 that
                 the
                 Ring-leaders
                 of
                 that
                 Faction
                 had
                 not
                 Ingenuity
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 compounded
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 with
                 them
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 find
                 so
                 easie
                 a
                 passage
                 .
                 Now
                 their
                 resort
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 whom
                 upon
                 several
                 occasions
                 they
                 had
                 trained
                 down
                 to
                 Westminster
                 in
                 great
                 multitudes
                 with
                 Swords
                 and
                 Clubs
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 often
                 sent
                 for
                 them
                 when
                 any
                 debate
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 either
                 House
                 ;
                 the
                 particulars
                 whereof
                 We
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 prove
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 Man
                 will
                 conceive
                 We
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 streight
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 Our Self
                 so
                 much
                 disappointed
                 of
                 that
                 return
                 the
                 consciousness
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 Merit
                 and
                 the
                 many
                 glorious
                 Professions
                 made
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 bade
                 Us
                 to
                 expect
                 .
                 We
                 saw
                 the
                 Laws
                 absolutely
                 trampled
                 under
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Design
                 laid
                 to
                 ruin
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Posterity
                 .
                 We
                 saw
                 this
                 Design
                 carried
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 Men
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Malice
                 to
                 Our
                 Person
                 We
                 found
                 implacable
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Contempt
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Authority
                 so
                 visible
                 and
                 notorious
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 forbore
                 not
                 to
                 express
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 mention
                 of
                 Us
                 in
                 all
                 companies
                 .
                 We
                 saw
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Interest
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 mis-lead
                 very
                 many
                 honest
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 countenance
                 their
                 actions
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 We
                 were
                 resolved
                 that
                 nothing
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 within
                 those
                 walls
                 should
                 provoke
                 Us
                 ,
                 till
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 experience
                 good
                 Men
                 should
                 have
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 discover
                 their
                 purposes
                 ;
                 therefore
                 We
                 applied
                 Our self
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 Insolence
                 and
                 Licentiousness
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 might
                 ,
                 by
                 Our
                 help
                 ,
                 be
                 curbed
                 by
                 that
                 Rule
                 .
                 The
                 Tumults
                 grew
                 so
                 notorious
                 and
                 so
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 Threatned
                 and
                 Assaulted
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 Lords
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 deny
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 any
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 had
                 forgot
                 )
                 at
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 twice
                 very
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Declaration
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 such
                 Tumults
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 prevalency
                 of
                 that
                 Faction
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 complaint
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 Members
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 assaulted
                 and
                 evil-intreated
                 by
                 those
                 people
                 ,
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 their
                 House
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 or
                 punishing
                 them
                 ,
                 several
                 Speeches
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 justification
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 commending
                 their
                 Affections
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   must
                   not
                   discourage
                   their
                   
                   friends
                   ,
                   this
                   being
                   a
                   time
                   they
                   must
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   friends
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Master
                 Pym
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   forbid
                   that
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   should
                   proceed
                   in
                   any
                   way
                   to
                   dishearten
                   people
                   to
                   obtain
                   their
                   just
                   desires
                   in
                   such
                   away
                   :
                
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 himself
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 persons
                 whom
                 We
                 afterwards
                 accused
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 great
                 sollicitation
                 and
                 encouragement
                 ,
                 caused
                 those
                 multitudes
                 to
                 come
                 down
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 .
                 The
                 Lords
                 having
                 in
                 vain
                 tried
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 appoint
                 (
                 upon
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 )
                 that
                 a
                 Writ
                 be
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 and
                 Justices
                 ,
                 upon
                 divers
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 issued
                 accordingly
                 )
                 to
                 suppress
                 and
                 hinder
                 all
                 tumultuous
                 resort
                 :
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Justices
                 and
                 other
                 Ministers
                 appoint
                 the
                 Constables
                 to
                 attend
                 about
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 that
                 unlawful
                 Conflux
                 of
                 People
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Constables
                 and
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 the
                 setting
                 such
                 a
                 Watch
                 Voted
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 Priviledg●
                 and
                 before
                 any
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 by
                 whose
                 direction
                 that
                 legal
                 Writ
                 issued
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Watch
                 discharged
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Justices
                 for
                 doing
                 his
                 Duty
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 Writ
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tower.
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Tumultuous
                 Assembly
                 of
                 
                   Brownists
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                
                 and
                 other
                 Sectaries
                 called
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 Sound
                 of
                 a
                 Bell
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 Southwark
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Magazine
                 for
                 that
                 Burrough
                 were
                 kept
                 .
                 The
                 Constable
                 knowing
                 such
                 Meetings
                 to
                 be
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Consequences
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 such
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 came
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 reproached
                 with
                 words
                 ,
                 beaten
                 and
                 dragged
                 in
                 a
                 barbarous
                 manner
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 he
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 from
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 Complaint
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Justices
                 ,
                 and
                 Oath
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 that
                 complaint
                 :
                 whereupon
                 a
                 Writ
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 to
                 impannel
                 a
                 Jury
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 examination
                 and
                 finding
                 of
                 this
                 Riot
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 complained
                 of
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meeting
                 (
                 in
                 how
                 tumultuous
                 and
                 disorderly
                 a
                 manner
                 soever
                 )
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 drawing
                 of
                 a
                 Petition
                 against
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Constable
                 was
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 cross
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hinder
                 Men
                 from
                 subscribing
                 that
                 Petition
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 an
                 Order
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 under-Sheriff
                 of
                 Surrey
                 by
                 it
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 proceedings
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 any
                 inquisition
                 that
                 might
                 concern
                 any
                 persons
                 who
                 met
                 together
                 to
                 subscribe
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 to
                 that
                 House
                 .
                 What
                 Authority
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 had
                 or
                 have
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 such
                 Injunctions
                 ,
                 We
                 cannot
                 conceive
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 this
                 any
                 disorderly
                 persons
                 (
                 let
                 their
                 Intentions
                 and
                 demeanour
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 Seditious
                 )
                 are
                 above
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 say
                 they
                 meet
                 to
                 prepare
                 any
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 care
                 taken
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 those
                 Obstacles
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 such
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 all
                 people
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 visit
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 great
                 multitudes
                 of
                 mutinous
                 people
                 every
                 day
                 resorted
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 threatned
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 where
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 lay
                 ,
                 assaulted
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 chased
                 others
                 with
                 Boats
                 by
                 water
                 ,
                 laid
                 violent
                 hands
                 on
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 in
                 his
                 passing
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 rescued
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 they
                 had
                 murthered
                 him
                 ;
                 crying
                 through
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 Westminster-Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 
                   No
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   No
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   No
                   Popish
                   Lords
                
                 ;
                 and
                 misused
                 the
                 several
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 informed
                 favoured
                 not
                 their
                 desperate
                 and
                 Seditious
                 ends
                 ;
                 proclaiming
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 as
                 
                   Evil
                   and
                   Rotten-Hearted
                   Lords
                
                 ;
                 attempting
                 the
                 defacing
                 the
                 Abby
                 at
                 Westminster
                 with
                 great
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 return
                 from
                 thence
                 made
                 a
                 Stand
                 before
                 Our
                 Gate
                 at
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   would
                   have
                   no
                   more
                   Porters-Lodge
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   speak
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   when
                   they
                   pleased
                
                 ;
                 and
                 used
                 such
                 desperate
                 Rebellious
                 discourse
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 had
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 Our
                 own
                 Person
                 ,
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Consort
                 and
                 Our
                 Children
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 evident
                 Danger
                 of
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 were
                 compelled
                 at
                 Our
                 great
                 charge
                 to
                 entertain
                 a
                 Guard
                 for
                 securing
                 Us
                 from
                 that
                 Danger
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 Danger
                 is
                 so
                 slighted
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 are
                 told
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 after
                 We
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 urged
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Suggestion
                   as
                   false
                   as
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   Lies
                   can
                   invent
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 Licentious
                 and
                 unpunished
                 Tumults
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 (
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 without
                 Danger
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 their
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 forthwith
                 accused
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 continued
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 four
                 Months
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 small
                 Guard
                 We
                 had
                 taken
                 for
                 Our
                 necessary
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resort
                 of
                 some
                 Officers
                 (
                 who
                 attended
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 Mony
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 publick
                 Faith
                 )
                 to
                 Our
                 Court
                 for
                 Our
                 Defence
                 against
                 those
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 was
                 objected
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 counterfeit
                 Letters
                 were
                 written
                 ,
                 and
                 sensless
                 Fears
                 infused
                 into
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 had
                 a
                 design
                 of
                 actual
                 Violence
                 
                 upon
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 they
                 were
                 drawn
                 into
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 upon
                 their
                 Guard
                 against
                 Us.
                 So
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 no
                 provision
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 provision
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 made
                 against
                 them
                 discountenanced
                 and
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 Our Self
                 censured
                 for
                 taking
                 so
                 much
                 strength
                 about
                 Us
                 as
                 might
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 oppose
                 such
                 Force
                 as
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 Our
                 own
                 Gates
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 We
                 do
                 ?
                 We
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Mischiefs
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 exceeding
                 Industry
                 and
                 Malice
                 wrought
                 this
                 Distraction
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 defection
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 people
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 damp
                 of
                 Trade
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 horrid
                 a
                 Confusion
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 Ends
                 and
                 Ambition
                 :
                 for
                 themselves
                 know
                 what
                 overtures
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 importunity
                 ,
                 for
                 Offices
                 and
                 Preferments
                 ,
                 what
                 great
                 Services
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 for
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 other
                 undertakings
                 were
                 (
                 even
                 to
                 have
                 saved
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 )
                 if
                 We
                 would
                 confer
                 such
                 Offices
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 were
                 sure
                 We
                 could
                 make
                 such
                 particular
                 proofs
                 against
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 solemn
                 Combination
                 entred
                 into
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 altering
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 designing
                 Offices
                 to
                 themselves
                 and
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 solliciting
                 and
                 drawing
                 down
                 the
                 Tumults
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 bidding
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 their
                 rage
                 and
                 fury
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 scornful
                 and
                 odious
                 mention
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 design
                 of
                 getting
                 Our
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 treating
                 with
                 Foreign
                 Power
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 fail
                 in
                 their
                 enterprises
                 :
                 Yet
                 we
                 saw
                 too
                 that
                 their
                 Interest
                 and
                 reputation
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 their
                 Power
                 so
                 absolute
                 with
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 
                   Brownists
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sectaries
                 about
                 London
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 a
                 body
                 at
                 their
                 command
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 streight
                 We
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 Our
                 part
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Our
                 People
                 a
                 clear
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 Our
                 upright
                 Intentions
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 their
                 Happiness
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 depend
                 on
                 such
                 Instruments
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 a
                 legal
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 might
                 see
                 what
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 Malice
                 and
                 Sedition
                 had
                 been
                 had
                 under
                 the
                 Vizour
                 of
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 We
                 prepared
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 had
                 before
                 published
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 wherein
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 uncomely
                 Language
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 of
                 that
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 We
                 declared
                 with
                 as
                 gracious
                 and
                 full
                 Expressions
                 as
                 We
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 Our
                 earnest
                 Resolutions
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 made
                 no
                 less
                 gracious
                 offers
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 any
                 Act
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 in
                 matters
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 be
                 provided
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 else
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 might
                 likewise
                 manifest
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 that
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 which
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 much
                 mischief
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 We
                 resolved
                 to
                 accuse
                 the
                 Lord
                 Kimbolton
                 ,
                 Master
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 Master
                 Pym
                 ,
                 Master
                 Hampden
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 Stroud
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 maliciously
                 contrived
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 Our Self
                 and
                 the
                 established
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Hesilrigge
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 their
                 Instrument
                 to
                 obey
                 and
                 execute
                 their
                 bold
                 and
                 wild
                 designs
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 had
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 their
                 Duty
                 due
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Obligations
                 We
                 had
                 put
                 upon
                 Our
                 People
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 would
                 never
                 suffer
                 the
                 Interest
                 and
                 reputation
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 scale
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 over-weigh
                 Our
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 We
                 should
                 have
                 found
                 a
                 way
                 open
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 Legal
                 Trial
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 We
                 desired
                 .
                 How
                 our
                 proceeding
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 business
                 and
                 Our
                 managery
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 truly
                 and
                 at
                 large
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 Our
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Declaration
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 We
                 did
                 first
                 in
                 acquainting
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 with
                 Our
                 Accusation
                 by
                 Our
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 Correspondence
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 regard
                 to
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 might
                 rather
                 have
                 them
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Justice
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 apprehend
                 them
                 by
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Minister
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 which
                 We
                 were
                 and
                 are
                 assured
                 ,
                 whatever
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 We
                 might
                 well
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Treason
                 :
                 otherwise
                 that
                 Maxime
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 acknowledged
                 in
                 a
                 Petition
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 Us
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Our
                 Reign
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Felony
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Parliament
                 doth
                 not
                 extend
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 signification
                 .
                 The
                 words
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   find
                   it
                   an
                   undoubted
                   Right
                   and
                   constant
                   Priviledge
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   Member
                   of
                   Parliament
                   (
                   sitting
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   within
                   the
                   usual
                   times
                   of
                   Priviledge
                   of
                   Parliament
                   )
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   imprisoned
                   or
                   restrained
                   without
                   Sentence
                   or
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   Treason
                   ,
                   Felony
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   refusing
                   to
                   give
                   Sureties
                   for
                   the
                   
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 In
                 those
                 Cases
                 't
                 was
                 then
                 thought
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 from
                 another
                 Subject
                 :
                 and
                 why
                 We
                 might
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 have
                 expected
                 that
                 upon
                 Our
                 Articles
                 (
                 not
                 so
                 general
                 as
                 a
                 meer
                 verbal
                 Accusation
                 )
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 either
                 House
                 would
                 have
                 committed
                 their
                 several
                 Members
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 many
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 Twelve
                 together
                 (
                 upon
                 a
                 confessed
                 ground
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 Man
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 what
                 Treason
                 was
                 ,
                 knew
                 that
                 fact
                 to
                 be
                 none
                 )
                 meerly
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 accused
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 had
                 formerly
                 done
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristol
                 )
                 accused
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Lords
                 being
                 then
                 Judges
                 ,
                 We
                 neither
                 could
                 then
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 yet
                 understand
                 .
                 That
                 Our
                 own
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 was
                 to
                 prevent
                 that
                 shedding
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 possibility
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 follow
                 that
                 Order
                 made
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 resisting
                 all
                 such
                 Officers
                 who
                 endeavoured
                 (
                 upon
                 how
                 legal
                 Warrant
                 soever
                 )
                 to
                 arrest
                 any
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 (
                 an
                 Order
                 much
                 more
                 unjustifiable
                 by
                 any
                 Rule
                 of
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Orders
                 or
                 Acts
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 body
                 by
                 Our
                 Authority
                 .
                 )
                 That
                 Our
                 purpose
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 but
                 to
                 acquaint
                 that
                 House
                 with
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Our
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 their
                 Persons
                 might
                 be
                 secured
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 violation
                 of
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 We
                 did
                 :
                 Examine
                 now
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 progress
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 judge
                 whose
                 Priviledges
                 have
                 been
                 invaded
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 how
                 good
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 they
                 have
                 proceeded
                 .
                 We
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 gone
                 but
                 the
                 House
                 adjourned
                 it self
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 unusual
                 expressions
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 were
                 speedily
                 informed
                 that
                 some
                 Reports
                 and
                 Scandals
                 were
                 raised
                 against
                 Us
                 in
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ;
                 That
                 We
                 had
                 offered
                 Violence
                 to
                 Our
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 come
                 thither
                 with
                 force
                 to
                 murther
                 several
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 threatning
                 Speeches
                 there
                 against
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Preface
                 to
                 an
                 attempt
                 We
                 meant
                 to
                 make
                 against
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 We
                 resolved
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Guild-Hall
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 great
                 Confidence
                 We
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 Our
                 said
                 City
                 (
                 which
                 We
                 expected
                 should
                 have
                 begot
                 a
                 proportionable
                 Confidence
                 from
                 them
                 in
                 Us
                 )
                 We
                 went
                 attended
                 with
                 very
                 few
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 the
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Citizens
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 We
                 made
                 them
                 a
                 full
                 Narration
                 of
                 what
                 We
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 assured
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 intended
                 no
                 proceedings
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 This
                 demeanour
                 of
                 Ours
                 We
                 thought
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 in
                 truth
                 We
                 had
                 erred
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Our
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 yet
                 Our
                 intentions
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 We
                 shall
                 never
                 willingly
                 swerve
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 any
                 application
                 to
                 inform
                 our
                 Judgment
                 wherein
                 we
                 had
                 erred
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 We
                 were
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Committees
                 ,
                 adjourned
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Guild-Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 Grocers-Hall
                 ;
                 the
                 Persons
                 accused
                 remove
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 manage
                 and
                 contrive
                 business
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 ends
                 ;
                 they
                 cause
                 Discourses
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 and
                 Infusions
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 incredible
                 danger
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 that
                 Our
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ;
                 and
                 Alarm
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 were
                 coming
                 with
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 put
                 in
                 Arms.
                 And
                 however
                 the
                 envy
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 Designs
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 mention
                 was
                 only
                 made
                 of
                 actions
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 .
                 Their
                 seditious
                 Preachers
                 and
                 Agents
                 are
                 by
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 special
                 and
                 particular
                 directions
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 several
                 Counties
                 to
                 infuse
                 those
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 with
                 Petitions
                 ready
                 drawn
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 sign
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 yet
                 many
                 times
                 by
                 them
                 changed
                 ,
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 delivery
                 ,
                 upon
                 accidents
                 and
                 occurrences
                 of
                 either
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 many
                 of
                 Our
                 poor
                 deceived
                 People
                 of
                 Our
                 several
                 Counties
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 with
                 a
                 Petition
                 so
                 framed
                 ,
                 altered
                 and
                 signed
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 that
                 Petition
                 hath
                 been
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 one
                 ready
                 drawn
                 hath
                 been
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 after
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 Town
                 ,
                 (
                 insomuch
                 as
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 have
                 known
                 what
                 they
                 petitioned
                 for
                 )
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 by
                 them
                 presented
                 to
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Bedfordshire
                 and
                 Buckinghamshire
                 ;
                 witness
                 those
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 Hartfordshire
                 ,
                 which
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 matters
                 agreed
                 on
                 or
                 dissented
                 from
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 the
                 delivery
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 hardly
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 get
                 so
                 many
                 thousand
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 travel
                 to
                 London
                 in
                 that
                 errand
                 .
                 The
                 accused
                 Members
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 were
                 above
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 march
                 with
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 armed
                 Men
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Committee
                 sate
                 ,
                 sit
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 govern
                 those
                 Counsels
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 procure
                 a
                 Declaration
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 forth
                 and
                 printed
                 from
                 the
                 Committee
                 (
                 without
                 being
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 Custom
                 and
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 it self
                 )
                 with
                 very
                 strange
                 expressions
                 of
                 Our
                 carriage
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 requiring
                 all
                 people
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 they
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 the
                 common-Councel
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 undue
                 practices
                 of
                 Captain
                 Venne
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 Foulk
                 ,
                 since
                 made
                 Alderman
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 service
                 ,
                 (
                 their
                 principal
                 Agents
                 )
                 they
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 out
                 the
                 gravest
                 and
                 most
                 substantial
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 in
                 persons
                 of
                 desperate
                 Fortunes
                 and
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 knew
                 would
                 concur
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 more
                 desperate
                 Actions
                 ;
                 (
                 the
                 same
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 pursued
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 at
                 their
                 disposal
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 practised
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 Common-Council
                 Correspondence
                 is
                 kept
                 for
                 the
                 setting
                 of
                 unusual
                 Watches
                 ,
                 placing
                 of
                 Guards
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 some
                 desperate
                 attempt
                 and
                 assault
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 known
                 scarce
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Guard
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 preserve
                 Our
                 own
                 House
                 from
                 Violence
                 .
                 A
                 Commander
                 is
                 appointed
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Serjeant-Major-general
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 Men
                 were
                 now
                 by
                 their
                 new
                 Protestation
                 made
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 the
                 Breaches
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 absolved
                 from
                 all
                 Rules
                 of
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 special
                 provision
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 publick
                 direction
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 for
                 drawing
                 down
                 the
                 Trained-bands
                 of
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 to
                 Westminster
                 on
                 a
                 day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 to
                 guard
                 and
                 bring
                 in
                 triumph
                 the
                 persons
                 accused
                 of
                 High-Treason
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 worthy
                 Patriots
                 that
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 it self
                 could
                 not
                 subsist
                 but
                 with
                 reference
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 discourses
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Messages
                 to
                 their
                 Confederates
                 expressed
                 the
                 greatest
                 Scorn
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 treasonable
                 Reproaches
                 against
                 Us
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 imagined
                 .
                 When
                 We
                 understood
                 this
                 horrid
                 preparation
                 made
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 it
                 was
                 evident
                 these
                 persons
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Malice
                 We
                 knew
                 they
                 bore
                 against
                 Our
                 Person
                 (
                 which
                 We
                 had
                 too
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 seize
                 )
                 We
                 resolved
                 to
                 yield
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Storm
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 We
                 withdrew
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 with
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Consort
                 and
                 Our
                 Children
                 ,
                 to
                 Our
                 House
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Courage
                 and
                 Indignation
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 might
                 (
                 how
                 weakly
                 soever
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 )
                 oppose
                 that
                 great
                 scorn
                 intended
                 Us
                 ;
                 and
                 believing
                 that
                 possibly
                 by
                 Our
                 removing
                 with
                 all
                 such
                 persons
                 whose
                 presence
                 was
                 excepted
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 discharging
                 that
                 small
                 Guard
                 which
                 the
                 Tumults
                 had
                 forced
                 Us
                 to
                 take
                 for
                 Our
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 urged
                 as
                 an
                 Argument
                 of
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 Ground
                 of
                 the
                 general
                 Fears
                 ,
                 might
                 at
                 least
                 lessen
                 their
                 appearance
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 Powerful
                 Persons
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 conceal
                 their
                 triumph
                 over
                 Us
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 are
                 guarded
                 from
                 their
                 residence
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 with
                 multitudes
                 of
                 armed
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 in
                 a
                 hostile
                 and
                 warlike
                 manner
                 to
                 Westminster
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Care
                 and
                 Industry
                 was
                 used
                 to
                 provoke
                 and
                 incense
                 Our
                 Mariners
                 ,
                 Masters
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Seamen
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 solicited
                 by
                 the
                 Agents
                 for
                 the
                 accused
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 special
                 direction
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 their
                 Affection
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 Cause
                 in
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 near
                 one
                 hundred
                 Lighters
                 and
                 Long-Boats
                 were
                 set
                 out
                 by
                 water
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 Sakers
                 ,
                 Murthering-Pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 dressed
                 up
                 with
                 Wast-clothes
                 and
                 Streamers
                 ,
                 as
                 ready
                 for
                 fight
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 Array
                 ,
                 these
                 Men
                 by
                 water
                 and
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 by
                 land
                 cried
                 out
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   would
                   thus
                   Protect
                   and
                   Defend
                   those
                   worthy
                   Gentlemen
                   whom
                   We
                   had
                   accused
                   of
                   High-Treason
                
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 by
                 Our
                 Windows
                 at
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 scornfully
                 asked
                 
                   what
                   was
                   become
                   of
                   Vs
                   ,
                   whither
                   We
                   were
                   gone
                   .
                
                 In
                 this
                 Equipage
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 since
                 able
                 to
                 govern
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 such
                 testimony
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 both
                 by
                 land
                 and
                 water
                 .
                 Let
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 judge
                 by
                 what
                 Law
                 this
                 Army
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 any
                 Act
                 of
                 Ours
                 against
                 these
                 persons
                 was
                 as
                 unwarrantable
                 as
                 these
                 proceedings
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 bore
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 amazed
                 at
                 these
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 find
                 what
                 colour
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 had
                 found
                 out
                 thus
                 to
                 out-face
                 Us
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 conceiving
                 We
                 had
                 broke
                 any
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 casual
                 breaking
                 of
                 Priviledge
                 could
                 have
                 produced
                 such
                 prodigious
                 Distempers
                 .
                 But
                 We
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 advertised
                 where
                 Our
                 mistaking
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 without
                 recrimination
                 or
                 complaining
                 of
                 the
                 Injuries
                 against
                 Our Self
                 ,
                 We
                 sent
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 on
                 the
                 twelfth
                 and
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 January
                 by
                 Message
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 Our
                 proceeding
                 against
                 those
                 Persons
                 We
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 Intention
                 of
                 violating
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 would
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 assert
                 by
                 any
                 reasonable
                 way
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 advised
                 ;
                 That
                 We
                 would
                 wave
                 Our
                 former
                 proceedings
                 againsts
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 composed
                 ,
                 would
                 proceed
                 in
                 an
                 unquestionable
                 way
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 desired
                 all
                 jealousies
                 might
                 be
                 
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 application
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 and
                 pressing
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 cried
                 for
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 Our
                 Assistance
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 concerned
                 those
                 Persons
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 suffer
                 such
                 a
                 Composition
                 ;
                 if
                 these
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 were
                 not
                 kept
                 up
                 and
                 inflamed
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Distractions
                 heightned
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 disappointed
                 of
                 the
                 Places
                 ,
                 Offices
                 ,
                 Honours
                 and
                 Employments
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 Hatred
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 Men.
                 Therefore
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 was
                 not
                 considerable
                 to
                 the
                 Interests
                 of
                 the
                 Six
                 Members
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 the
                 Pillars
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 They
                 had
                 now
                 found
                 a
                 danger
                 nearer
                 hand
                 than
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Army
                 raised
                 by
                 Us
                 in
                 one
                 night
                 at
                 Kingston
                 upon
                 Thames
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 some
                 extravagant
                 Information
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 a
                 Committee
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 pretended
                 Witnesses
                 publickly
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 disavowed
                 any
                 such
                 Testimony
                 )
                 they
                 procured
                 an
                 Order
                 to
                 be
                 framed
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 before
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 it
                 they
                 had
                 full
                 and
                 clear
                 evidence
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 by
                 Persons
                 come
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 testifying
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 quiet
                 and
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 they
                 yet
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 procure
                 that
                 Order
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 on
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 so
                 gracious
                 a
                 Message
                 from
                 Us
                 )
                 declaring
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Lunsford
                 (
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 only
                 with
                 a
                 Coach
                 and
                 six
                 Horses
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 only
                 attended
                 by
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 since
                 earnestly
                 pressed
                 by
                 the
                 Serjeant
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 (
                 in
                 whose
                 custody
                 he
                 was
                 )
                 to
                 accuse
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 ,
                 with
                 promises
                 that
                 thereby
                 himself
                 should
                 be
                 discharged
                 )
                 had
                 gathered
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 appeared
                 in
                 a
                 warlike
                 manner
                 at
                 Kingston
                 upon
                 Thames
                 (
                 being
                 within
                 a
                 Mile
                 of
                 Our
                 Court
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 terror
                 and
                 affrightment
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 weal
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 ordered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 and
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 should
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Train-Bands
                 ,
                 suppress
                 such
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 this
                 way
                 they
                 found
                 out
                 to
                 draw
                 that
                 County
                 to
                 affront
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 multitudes
                 of
                 mean
                 people
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 petitioning
                 Us
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 Us
                 how
                 unsecure
                 Our
                 Residence
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 compelled
                 Us
                 ,
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Consort
                 and
                 Our
                 Children
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 to
                 Our
                 Castle
                 at
                 Windsor
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 proceed
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 Close
                 Committee
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 scarce
                 heard
                 of
                 till
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 to
                 the
                 fame
                 and
                 reputation
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 )
                 to
                 examine
                 such
                 mean
                 ,
                 unknown
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 Threats
                 and
                 Promises
                 solicited
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 Our
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 exhibiting
                 bold
                 and
                 malicious
                 Interrogatories
                 and
                 Questions
                 concerning
                 Our Self
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 such
                 wild
                 Informations
                 of
                 desperate
                 persons
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 concealing
                 other
                 Examinations
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 People
                 believe
                 would
                 have
                 appeared
                 ,
                 particularly
                 that
                 very
                 full
                 Examination
                 of
                 Captain
                 Ashley
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Our
                 publick
                 and
                 peremptory
                 Commands
                 against
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Violence
                 (
                 though
                 provoked
                 )
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 manifested
                 ,
                 they
                 procured
                 an
                 infamous
                 Declaration
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 yet
                 prevailed
                 with
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 those
                 Extravagancies
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 mentioning
                 Our
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 rude
                 expressions
                 of
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 such
                 persons
                 there
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 most
                 confident
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 Our
                 Train
                 )
                 and
                 would
                 infer
                 from
                 some
                 Mens
                 calling
                 for
                 the
                 Word
                 at
                 Our
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 form
                 used
                 in
                 Our
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 Our
                 Train
                 who
                 are
                 before
                 may
                 know
                 when
                 and
                 whither
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 go
                 )
                 that
                 We
                 had
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 have
                 fallen
                 upon
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 cut
                 all
                 their
                 Throats
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 therefore
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Our
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   was
                   a
                   traitorous
                   Design
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   That
                   Our
                   Proclamation
                   issued
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Apprehension
                   of
                   them
                   was
                   false
                   ,
                   scandalous
                   and
                   illegal
                   ;
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   lawful
                   for
                   all
                   Men
                   to
                   harbour
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   whosever
                   did
                   so
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   under
                   the
                   Protection
                   and
                   Priviledge
                   of
                   Parliament
                   :
                
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 expressions
                 of
                 and
                 aspersions
                 upon
                 Us
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 hoped
                 would
                 render
                 Us
                 odious
                 to
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 Us
                 for
                 Our
                 safety
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 such
                 unreasonable
                 Propositions
                 which
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 they
                 had
                 provided
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 or
                 provoke
                 Us
                 to
                 such
                 Actions
                 as
                 might
                 give
                 them
                 some
                 advantage
                 .
                 To
                 keep
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Alarm
                 and
                 apprehension
                 of
                 Danger
                 ,
                 few
                 days
                 passed
                 without
                 some
                 pretended
                 Discovery
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Earl
                
                 or
                 other
                 quick-sighted
                 Men
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 Treason
                 or
                 Plot
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 and
                 impossible
                 Information
                 many
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 after
                 chargeable
                 attendance
                 ,
                 were
                 dismissed
                 without
                 any
                 reparation
                 or
                 reprehension
                 .
                 One
                 day
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 Information
                 given
                 ,
                 That
                 great
                 Multitudes
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 hundred
                 ,
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 resorted
                 to
                 visit
                 a
                 
                 Priest
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 there
                 by
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Information
                 above
                 fifty
                 or
                 threescore
                 were
                 then
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Warder
                 dispatched
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 give
                 that
                 notice
                 :
                 upon
                 enquiry
                 ,
                 but
                 four
                 Persons
                 were
                 then
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 eight
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 visited
                 that
                 Priest
                 .
                 Another
                 day
                 a
                 Tailour
                 in
                 a
                 Ditch
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 fields
                 ,
                 over-hears
                 two
                 Passengers
                 to
                 plot
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Pym
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 :
                 then
                 Libellous
                 Letters
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 without
                 names
                 (
                 probably
                 contrived
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Power
                 published
                 ,
                 printed
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 in
                 their
                 Journals
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 Intimations
                 given
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 training
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 notable
                 provision
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 in
                 Houses
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 upon
                 examination
                 ,
                 a
                 single
                 Sword
                 and
                 a
                 Bow
                 and
                 Arrows
                 are
                 found
                 :
                 a
                 design
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Covent-Garden
                 to
                 murther
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 :
                 news
                 from
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 and
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 of
                 Arms
                 ready
                 to
                 come
                 for
                 England
                 ;
                 with
                 infinite
                 such
                 ridiculous
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 suffered
                 and
                 directed
                 to
                 be
                 Printed
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 countenance
                 and
                 credit
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 thereupon
                 Guards
                 must
                 be
                 doubled
                 ,
                 Correspondencies
                 and
                 Letters
                 interrupted
                 and
                 broken
                 open
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 and
                 to
                 Forein
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Scandal
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Society
                 and
                 Civil
                 Conversation
                 :
                 a
                 Committee
                 appointed
                 for
                 Information
                 ,
                 where
                 Liberty
                 hath
                 been
                 taken
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Accusation
                 or
                 Complaint
                 extant
                 ,
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 discourses
                 passed
                 at
                 Meals
                 and
                 Entertainments
                 ,
                 what
                 words
                 such
                 a
                 Man
                 spoke
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 monstrous
                 things
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 will
                 render
                 life
                 it self
                 unpleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 every
                 Room
                 and
                 every
                 Table
                 a
                 bait
                 to
                 betray
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 as
                 persons
                 have
                 been
                 sent
                 and
                 imployed
                 by
                 Members
                 of
                 that
                 Committee
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 the
                 Tables
                 of
                 Persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 ,
                 observe
                 and
                 inform
                 what
                 Language
                 and
                 Freedom
                 was
                 there
                 used
                 ;
                 whilest
                 these
                 Worthy
                 accused
                 Members
                 took
                 the
                 Liberty
                 to
                 themselves
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 private
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 ,
                 to
                 Deprave
                 and
                 Slander
                 Our
                 Person
                 to
                 contrive
                 the
                 Alteration
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 Forein
                 Power
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 their
                 Designs
                 should
                 be
                 ripe
                 ,
                 to
                 labour
                 by
                 Promises
                 and
                 Threats
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 several
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 to
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 Scandals
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 plot
                 Danger
                 and
                 Ruine
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 another
                 opinion
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 having
                 now
                 by
                 these
                 Arts
                 disquieted
                 and
                 distracted
                 the
                 People
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 fit
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 impressions
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 proceed
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 with
                 infinite
                 Industry
                 and
                 Applications
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 Consent
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 and
                 set
                 the
                 People
                 a
                 work
                 ,
                 if
                 We
                 refused
                 to
                 consent
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 remoed
                 as
                 many
                 Members
                 from
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 opinion
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 used
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 get
                 Men
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 disposed
                 by
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 rooms
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 found
                 any
                 such
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 name
                 in
                 their
                 List
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Lords
                 ,
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 influence
                 upon
                 a
                 Place
                 where
                 an
                 Election
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 presently
                 an
                 Order
                 was
                 conceived
                 and
                 published
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Letters
                 from
                 any
                 Noble-man
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 in
                 such
                 Cases
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 written
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 ;
                 but
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 consent
                 that
                 this
                 Order
                 should
                 conclude
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 lest
                 Master
                 Pym
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 blessed
                 Members
                 might
                 not
                 write
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 for
                 a
                 worthy
                 Gentleman
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 Elections
                 were
                 questioned
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 lose
                 a
                 Man
                 at
                 their
                 disposal
                 ,
                 such
                 businesses
                 and
                 questions
                 were
                 of
                 too
                 private
                 a
                 nature
                 to
                 interrupt
                 their
                 proceedings
                 :
                 so
                 neither
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 
                   New-Castle
                   ,
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   Windsor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 Persons
                 serve
                 without
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Burroughs
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 got
                 themselves
                 returned
                 or
                 admitted
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 heard
                 or
                 considered
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Persons
                 hath
                 been
                 heard
                 at
                 the
                 Committee
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 Voted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 as
                 unduly
                 chosen
                 or
                 returned
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 suffer
                 such
                 a
                 report
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 lest
                 a
                 good
                 Member
                 should
                 be
                 lost
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 Master
                 Nicholas
                 (
                 Master
                 Pym's
                 Nephew
                 )
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Are
                 they
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 any
                 Man
                 returned
                 and
                 admitted
                 whom
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 least
                 pretence
                 is
                 made
                 ?
                 straight
                 a
                 day
                 is
                 appointed
                 ,
                 no
                 business
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Cause
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 worthy
                 Member
                 from
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 his
                 Countrey
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 Andover
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 They
                 rid
                 themselves
                 of
                 those
                 (
                 how
                 justly
                 soever
                 elected
                 )
                 whose
                 Opinions
                 are
                 not
                 suteable
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Dispositions
                 weak
                 and
                 guilty
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 upon
                 .
                 Their
                 next
                 Conquest
                 must
                 be
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 could
                 under
                 any
                 general
                 Vote
                 conclude
                 to
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 Mercy
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 their
                 terrible
                 Votes
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 keep
                 as
                 Rods
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 never
                 proceeded
                 against
                 any
                 )
                 against
                 all
                 those
                 Lords
                 who
                 had
                 concurred
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 Order
                 at
                 the
                 Council-Table
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 Censure
                 in
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 ;
                 against
                 
                 all
                 Lords
                 Lieutenants
                 and
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 raised
                 Coat
                 and
                 Conduct-money
                 ;
                 against
                 all
                 Sheriffs
                 who
                 had
                 levied
                 Ship-money
                 ;
                 against
                 all
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 concerned
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 received
                 profit
                 by
                 any
                 Monopoly
                 or
                 illegal
                 Patent
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 who
                 had
                 medled
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 their
                 Interpretation
                 would
                 call
                 grievous
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 brought
                 all
                 Persons
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 guilt
                 enough
                 to
                 doubt
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 Spirit
                 enough
                 to
                 fear
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 absent
                 ,
                 or
                 silent
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 had
                 the
                 Courage
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 single
                 business
                 justly
                 and
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 straight
                 making
                 an
                 Inquisition
                 into
                 his
                 whole
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 preparing
                 something
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 matters
                 of
                 which
                 their
                 Favourites
                 were
                 equally
                 guilty
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 declared
                 publickly
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   what
                   disservice
                   soever
                   any
                   Man
                   had
                   done
                   formerly
                   ,
                   if
                   his
                   present
                   Actions
                   were
                   such
                   as
                   brought
                   benefit
                   to
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   he
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   questioned
                   for
                   what
                   was
                   past
                   ,
                   but
                   cherished
                   and
                   protected
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 had
                 several
                 Baits
                 to
                 catch
                 and
                 betray
                 other
                 Men.
                 Those
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 deceived
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 complied
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 subtilly
                 involved
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 private
                 counsels
                 ,
                 they
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 in
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 retiring
                 ;
                 that
                 We
                 would
                 never
                 forget
                 the
                 dis-service
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 Us
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 safety
                 for
                 themselves
                 but
                 by
                 weakning
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 themselves
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 Our
                 Power
                 to
                 suppress
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 publick
                 thoughts
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 right
                 equally
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 that
                 right
                 and
                 favour
                 they
                 had
                 obtained
                 from
                 Us
                 this
                 Parliament
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 them
                 with
                 that
                 lustre
                 and
                 security
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Power
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 received
                 it
                 were
                 oppressed
                 or
                 rendred
                 of
                 less
                 veneration
                 ,
                 they
                 seemed
                 abundantly
                 satisfied
                 with
                 those
                 Acts
                 We
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 further
                 aim
                 than
                 to
                 enjoy
                 those
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 upon
                 Our
                 unwilling
                 passing
                 those
                 Acts
                 (
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 knows
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Untruth
                 most
                 maliciously
                 framed
                 )
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 We
                 meant
                 not
                 to
                 observe
                 them
                 :
                 when
                 in
                 truth
                 We
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 Triennial
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 put
                 Our Self
                 and
                 Our
                 Posterity
                 (
                 which
                 We
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 possibility
                 of
                 destroying
                 or
                 not
                 observing
                 those
                 good
                 Laws
                 ,
                 To
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 desirous
                 to
                 give
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 weak
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 eased
                 of
                 unnecessary
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 scandalized
                 at
                 the
                 prophane
                 and
                 odious
                 Licence
                 which
                 the
                 Rabble
                 of
                 
                   Brownists
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                
                 and
                 other
                 Sectaries
                 took
                 to
                 themselves
                 of
                 despising
                 and
                 reviling
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 ,
                 of
                 suffering
                 Mechanick
                 ,
                 Ignorant
                 fellows
                 to
                 undertake
                 publickly
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 and
                 expound
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 they
                 seemed
                 no
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 disquieted
                 at
                 that
                 Disorder
                 ,
                 but
                 alledge
                 that
                 all
                 Reconciliation
                 and
                 Union
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 embraced
                 and
                 pursued
                 against
                 the
                 Common
                 Enemy
                 the
                 Papist
                 (
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 Danger
                 was
                 principally
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 when
                 a
                 perfect
                 Victory
                 was
                 obtained
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 easily
                 bring
                 the
                 other
                 poor
                 harmless
                 Creatures
                 to
                 Conformity
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 Laziness
                 and
                 Vulgar-spiritedness
                 were
                 apt
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 that
                 part
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 likely
                 to
                 prevail
                 ,
                 they
                 informed
                 and
                 assured
                 confidently
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 those
                 about
                 Us
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 perswade
                 Us
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 all
                 they
                 demanded
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Places
                 and
                 Preferments
                 should
                 attend
                 their
                 directions
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 disposed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 who
                 opposed
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 inevitably
                 destroyed
                 .
                 Those
                 whom
                 neither
                 their
                 Skill
                 nor
                 Importunity
                 ,
                 their
                 Threats
                 nor
                 their
                 Promises
                 could
                 prevail
                 with
                 to
                 comply
                 in
                 their
                 bad
                 ways
                 ,
                 they
                 proscribed
                 as
                 a
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 cast
                 all
                 the
                 aspersions
                 upon
                 them
                 Folly
                 and
                 Madness
                 could
                 devise
                 ,
                 exposed
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 having
                 thus
                 disposed
                 themselves
                 and
                 perplexed
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 proceed
                 to
                 laying
                 that
                 Foundation
                 of
                 Greatness
                 and
                 Power
                 to
                 themselves
                 they
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 contrived
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Pillars
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 and
                 Being
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 founded
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 shaken
                 by
                 the
                 attempt
                 against
                 those
                 six
                 Innocent
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 Power
                 were
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 transferred
                 into
                 other
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Bill
                 formerly
                 exhibited
                 in
                 October
                 before
                 to
                 be
                 again
                 reviewed
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 all
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Militia
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 such
                 hands
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 confide
                 in
                 .
                 A
                 Garrison
                 must
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 Our
                 Town
                 of
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 appointed
                 Governour
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Mayor
                 of
                 York
                 is
                 ordered
                 to
                 dispose
                 2000
                 pound
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Poll-money
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Arrears
                 due
                 to
                 that
                 County
                 for
                 Billet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Debt
                 to
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Mayor
                 and
                 principal
                 Aldermen
                 of
                 Hull
                 refuse
                 to
                 receive
                 that
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 urge
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 billet
                 those
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 tedious
                 and
                 chargeable
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Garrison
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 
                 for
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 .
                 Our
                 Own
                 Magazine
                 must
                 be
                 managed
                 and
                 disposed
                 by
                 their
                 discretion
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 must
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Person
                 against
                 whom
                 Malice
                 it self
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 the
                 least
                 accusation
                 must
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 but
                 because
                 We
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 strictest
                 in
                 their
                 Censure
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 of
                 Our
                 Easiness
                 will
                 find
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 State
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 had
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 much
                 difficulty
                 to
                 resolve
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 never
                 deny
                 that
                 Our
                 extream
                 tenderness
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 great
                 Grief
                 of
                 heart
                 to
                 see
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 mis-led
                 in
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Affection
                 ,
                 begot
                 more
                 of
                 Our
                 Compassion
                 and
                 Pity
                 than
                 of
                 Our
                 Anger
                 and
                 Indignation
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 We
                 were
                 more
                 awake
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Calamity
                 and
                 Misery
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 befal
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 without
                 expressing
                 the
                 least
                 resentment
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Scorns
                 and
                 Injuries
                 put
                 upon
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 much
                 Our
                 Soul
                 was
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 We
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 from
                 Windsor
                 on
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 desiring
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 the
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 speedily
                 into
                 a
                 serious
                 consideration
                 of
                 all
                 particulars
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 those
                 which
                 might
                 concern
                 their
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 their
                 Liberty
                 and
                 their
                 Property
                 ,
                 the
                 securing
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 Our
                 just
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 and
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 both
                 We
                 and
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 clear
                 Judgement
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 might
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 how
                 far
                 We
                 were
                 from
                 giving
                 grounds
                 for
                 those
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 by
                 exceeding
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 indulgent
                 Princes
                 in
                 Our
                 Acts
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 to
                 Our
                 People
                 .
                 No
                 body
                 will
                 blame
                 Us
                 ,
                 if
                 We
                 expected
                 at
                 least
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 as
                 might
                 bring
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 an
                 issue
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 might
                 temperately
                 debate
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 who
                 well
                 knew
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 demands
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 that
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 so
                 little
                 Room
                 ,
                 or
                 discover
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 their
                 Desires
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 saw
                 what
                 Strength
                 they
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 to
                 second
                 those
                 Desires
                 ;
                 therefore
                 a
                 new
                 Adjournment
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 Grocers-Hall
                 to
                 consult
                 of
                 Evils
                 and
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 several
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 framed
                 and
                 contrived
                 by
                 these
                 persons
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 and
                 multitudes
                 of
                 people
                 resort
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 with
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 avowing
                 the
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 these
                 men
                 had
                 infused
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 declaring
                 their
                 stout
                 Resolutions
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Triumph
                 they
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 petition
                 Us
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 the
                 Members
                 accused
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 publickly
                 quit
                 .
                 We
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 advantage
                 upon
                 breach
                 of
                 Privilege
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 which
                 way
                 We
                 were
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 We
                 might
                 prefer
                 Indictments
                 against
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 Common-Law
                 .
                 We
                 were
                 answered
                 that
                 no
                 proceeding
                 should
                 be
                 against
                 them
                 without
                 Consent
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 Members
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 We
                 were
                 desired
                 within
                 three
                 days
                 to
                 inform
                 both
                 Houses
                 what
                 proof
                 We
                 had
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 cleared
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 caused
                 their
                 false
                 ,
                 scandalous
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 of
                 Our
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 new
                 printed
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 the
                 Knights
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 one
                 they
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 no
                 Man
                 will
                 believe
                 We
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 Our
                 Proofs
                 against
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 publish
                 Our
                 Evidence
                 ,
                 when
                 We
                 were
                 told
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 to
                 chuse
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 tried
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 And
                 We
                 might
                 easily
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 judge
                 by
                 the
                 proceedings
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 publick
                 expressions
                 since
                 ,
                 whether
                 ,
                 if
                 We
                 had
                 proved
                 a
                 Conspiracy
                 amongst
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 away
                 Our
                 Life
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 found
                 some
                 distinction
                 between
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 Our
                 Office
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 preserved
                 these
                 Persons
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 and
                 course
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 other
                 end
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 should
                 be
                 published
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 passion
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   Treason
                   We
                   might
                   not
                   proceed
                   against
                   any
                   Member
                   but
                   by
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                
                 (
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 Custom
                 ,
                 Law
                 and
                 Reason
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 let
                 all
                 Men
                 know
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 Our
                 Power
                 to
                 question
                 them
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Law
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 clear
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 .
                 Upon
                 all
                 these
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 waste
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 dispute
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 own
                 Judges
                 too
                 ,
                 We
                 fent
                 them
                 word
                 by
                 Our
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 found
                 We
                 had
                 good
                 cause
                 to
                 desert
                 any
                 Prosecution
                 of
                 those
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 offfered
                 to
                 grant
                 such
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 a
                 general
                 Pardon
                 to
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 compose
                 all
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 what
                 kind
                 soever
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 that
                 way
                 ;
                 a
                 general
                 Pardon
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 settled
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 dispossessed
                 Us
                 of
                 those
                 Rights
                 and
                 that
                 Power
                 without
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 compass
                 their
                 Designs
                 :
                 They
                 now
                 resort
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 refuge
                 ,
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 these
                 Men
                 must
                 ask
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 The
                 City
                 had
                 been
                 desired
                 to
                 lend
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Answer
                 is
                 drawn
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 inability
                 to
                 lend
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Reasons
                 given
                 as
                 might
                 advance
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 upon
                 general
                 Discourses
                 neglected
                 .
                 The
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Men
                 proffered
                 by
                 the
                 Scots
                 for
                 Ireland
                 were
                 not
                 accepted
                 .
                 A
                 Bill
                 having
                 been
                 offered
                 Us
                 for
                 Pressing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 Clause
                 (
                 not
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 purposely
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 conceive
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 We
                 would
                 upon
                 that
                 refuse
                 it
                 )
                 declaring
                 Us
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 press
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 Power
                 constantly
                 practised
                 by
                 Our
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 blessed
                 times
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ;
                 )
                 Our
                 pause
                 upon
                 it
                 was
                 urged
                 as
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 lofe
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 although
                 We
                 had
                 offered
                 to
                 raise
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Voluntiers
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 pay
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 not
                 securing
                 the
                 Cinque-ports
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 the
                 Custody
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 Noble
                 Person
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 least
                 exception
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 not
                 settling
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 a
                 Posture
                 of
                 Defence
                 ;
                 the
                 not
                 removing
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Byron
                
                 from
                 being
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 whereby
                 through
                 distrust
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 forbear
                 the
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 Bullion
                 to
                 the
                 Mint
                 ,
                 (
                 when'tis
                 notoriously
                 known
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 more
                 Bullion
                 brought
                 in
                 to
                 Our
                 Mint
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Gentleman
                 was
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 quantity
                 of
                 time
                 in
                 any
                 Mans
                 Remembrance
                 ;
                 )
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 the
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 vain
                 been
                 attempted
                 by
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 refusal
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 several
                 times
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 urged
                 as
                 principal
                 reasons
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Petition
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 lend
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 to
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 pressed
                 by
                 several
                 other
                 Petitions
                 contrived
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 Petitions
                 are
                 carried
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 by
                 Master
                 Pym
                 ,
                 who
                 takes
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 reproach
                 them
                 for
                 not
                 concurring
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 impudently
                 lays
                 that
                 Scandal
                 upon
                 Us
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 had
                 suffered
                 many
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 Our
                 own
                 immediate
                 Warrant
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 since
                 Commanders
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 .
                 A
                 false
                 and
                 abominable
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 raised
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Malice
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 or
                 shadow
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 those
                 Answers
                 they
                 have
                 published
                 to
                 Our
                 Exception
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 Evidence
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Warrant
                 granted
                 by
                 Us
                 :
                 though
                 Master
                 Pym
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 Reparation
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 Calumny
                 ;
                 but
                 had
                 credit
                 enough
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 charge
                 themselves
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 nothing
                 in
                 that
                 Speech
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 directions
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 had
                 not
                 that
                 quick
                 operation
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 committed
                 Twelve
                 Bishops
                 for
                 Treason
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 themselves
                 blush
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 had
                 absented
                 themselves
                 )
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 matters
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 in
                 themselves
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 to
                 Us
                 :
                 therefore
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 by
                 themselves
                 Petition
                 Us
                 ,
                 thank
                 Us
                 for
                 Our
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 since
                 declared
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 Privilege
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 into
                 serious
                 and
                 speedy
                 Consideration
                 ;
                 only
                 desire
                 for
                 their
                 security
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 will
                 put
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Forts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Militia
                 into
                 such
                 hands
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 recommended
                 unto
                 Us
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 had
                 refused
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 petitioned
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 recommendation
                 .
                 )
                 Sure
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 strangest
                 Petition
                 that
                 ,
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 presented
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 :
                 yet
                 We
                 returned
                 a
                 gracious
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 particular
                 should
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 might
                 appear
                 that
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 was
                 unfit
                 for
                 the
                 trust
                 We
                 had
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 We
                 would
                 immediately
                 remove
                 him
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 We
                 were
                 obliged
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 such
                 a
                 Disgrace
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 were
                 resolved
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 always
                 in
                 such
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 in
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 should
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 confide
                 in
                 ;
                 that
                 We
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 nomination
                 of
                 them
                 Our Self
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 always
                 left
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 objected
                 against
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 some
                 particular
                 course
                 should
                 be
                 proposed
                 to
                 Us
                 for
                 the
                 ordering
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 We
                 should
                 return
                 an
                 Answer
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 Our
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 28.
                 of
                 February
                 to
                 that
                 Petition
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 gave
                 them
                 no
                 better
                 satisfaction
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 that
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 much
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 were
                 absent
                 ,
                 dissented
                 from
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 against
                 Our
                 Consent
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 prevail
                 over
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 resolve
                 of
                 another
                 Attempt
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 their
                 old
                 friends
                 ,
                 the
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 again
                 brought
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Conductor
                 Captain
                 Venne
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 notoriously
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 proof
                 thereof
                 offered
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 by
                 Master
                 Kirton
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 several
                 times
                 sent
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 solicited
                 People
                 to
                 come
                 down
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 with
                 Swords
                 and
                 Pistols
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   worser
                   Party
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   better
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   Party
                
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 which
                 publick
                 offer
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 Master
                 Venne
                 then
                 suffered
                 to
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 Charge
                 ,
                 nor
                 Master
                 Kirton
                 allowed
                 any
                 time
                 (
                 though
                 many
                 days
                 were
                 set
                 )
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 particulars
                 and
                 witnesses
                 .
                 )
                 Many
                 Persons
                 are
                 importuned
                 to
                 set
                 their
                 hands
                 against
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 bring
                 in
                 any
                 Bullion
                 to
                 the
                 Mint
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 never
                 brought
                 in
                 any
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 asked
                 how
                 they
                 could
                 set
                 their
                 hands
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Certificate
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 that
                 never
                 greater
                 quantity
                 was
                 brought
                 in
                 than
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   were
                   directed
                   by
                   Parliament-men
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   compass
                   their
                   Ends.
                
                 And
                 having
                 gotten
                 Multitudes
                 of
                 People
                 of
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 (
                 OF
                 such
                 as
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 )
                 to
                 deliver
                 Petitions
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 desire
                 leave
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 protest
                 against
                 those
                 Lords
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 agree
                 to
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Petitions
                 of
                 Surrey
                 and
                 Hartfordshire
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 perswaded
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 poor
                 People
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 Petition
                 against
                 a
                 Malignant
                 Faction
                 which
                 made
                 abortive
                 all
                 those
                 good
                 Intentions
                 which
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 desire
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   those
                   Noble
                   Worthies
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   who
                   concurred
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   happy
                   Votes
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   earnestly
                   desired
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   sit
                   and
                   Vote
                   as
                   one
                   entire
                   body
                
                 ;
                 professing
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 some
                 speedy
                 remedy
                 were
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 Obstructions
                 as
                 hindered
                 the
                 happy
                 Progress
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   should
                   not
                   rest
                   in
                   quietness
                   ,
                   but
                   should
                   be
                   enforced
                   to
                   lay
                   hold
                   on
                   the
                   next
                   remedy
                   which
                   was
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   to
                   remove
                   the
                   Disturbers
                   of
                   their
                   Peace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 (
                 want
                 and
                 necessity
                 breaking
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 modesty
                 )
                 
                   not
                   to
                   leave
                   any
                   means
                   unassayed
                   for
                   their
                   relief
                
                 ;
                 adding
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 needy
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   such
                   Persons
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Obstacles
                 of
                 their
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Hinderers
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 proceedings
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 forthwith
                 publickly
                 declared
                 ,
                 whose
                 removal
                 they
                 conceived
                 would
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 those
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   whoever
                   would
                   not
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   Proposition
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   concerning
                   the
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   the
                
                 Militia
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 rejected
                 by
                 a
                 major
                 part
                 twice
                 )
                 
                   was
                   an
                   Enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   .
                
                 This
                 Petition
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 at
                 a
                 Conference
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 Master
                 Hollis
                 (
                 a
                 Person
                 formerly
                 accused
                 by
                 Us
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 malicious
                 Promoter
                 and
                 Contriver
                 of
                 those
                 Petitions
                 and
                 Tumults
                 )
                 pressed
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 in
                 their
                 desire
                 about
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 (
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 expressions
                 of
                 like
                 nature
                 )
                 desired
                 in
                 words
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   (
                   if
                   that
                   desire
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   were
                   not
                   assented
                   to
                   )
                   those
                   Lords
                   who
                   were
                   willing
                   to
                   concur
                   ,
                   would
                   find
                   some
                   means
                   to
                   make
                   themselves
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   known
                   who
                   were
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   might
                   make
                   it
                   known
                   to
                   them
                   who
                   sent
                   them
                   .
                
                 Upon
                 which
                 Petition
                 so
                 strangely
                 framed
                 ,
                 countenanced
                 and
                 seconded
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 departed
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Vote
                 passed
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 before
                 denied
                 )
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 carry
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Resolution
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 hath
                 been
                 wholly
                 guided
                 by
                 those
                 Persons
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 so
                 plain
                 evidence
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Multitude
                 at
                 their
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 wholly
                 guided
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 little
                 debate
                 or
                 dispute
                 have
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 submitted
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 hath
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 they
                 passed
                 their
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 Preamble
                 as
                 highly
                 concerned
                 Us
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 to
                 protest
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 excluding
                 Us
                 (
                 in
                 whom
                 that
                 whole
                 Power
                 absolutely
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 )
                 from
                 any
                 Power
                 or
                 Authority
                 in
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Strength
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 were
                 not
                 worth
                 the
                 considering
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 measure
                 to
                 guide
                 Us
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Judgment
                 or
                 Understanding
                 but
                 their
                 Votes
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ill
                 taken
                 that
                 We
                 did
                 not
                 immediately
                 return
                 Our
                 Answer
                 ,
                 but
                 took
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 We
                 were
                 again
                 with
                 great
                 passion
                 and
                 impatience
                 pressed
                 to
                 give
                 Our
                 Answer
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 pleased
                 to
                 tell
                 Us
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   interpret
                   the
                   Delay
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   degree
                   a
                   Denial
                   :
                
                 and
                 
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Us
                 an
                 instance
                 how
                 modestly
                 they
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 use
                 such
                 Power
                 when
                 We
                 should
                 commit
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 presumed
                 of
                 themselves
                 (
                 knowing
                 We
                 had
                 appointed
                 Our
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 Us
                 at
                 Greenwich
                 in
                 Our
                 return
                 from
                 Dover
                 )
                 to
                 inhibite
                 his
                 meeting
                 Us
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 into
                 their
                 custody
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Insolence
                 and
                 Injustice
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 We
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 have
                 rejected
                 that
                 Proposition
                 with
                 a
                 flat
                 denial
                 and
                 just
                 indignation
                 ;
                 but
                 We
                 easily
                 perceived
                 ,
                 that
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 were
                 misled
                 by
                 the
                 Cunning
                 and
                 Malice
                 of
                 those
                 Boutefeus
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 it
                 always
                 compliance
                 worthy
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 possible
                 pains
                 to
                 undeceive
                 such
                 who
                 are
                 led
                 into
                 mistakings
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 We
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 Proposition
                 for
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 a
                 gracious
                 Answer
                 and
                 Animadversion
                 ;
                 made
                 it
                 evident
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Preamble
                 was
                 in
                 it self
                 untrue
                 and
                 against
                 Our
                 Honour
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 expressed
                 Our
                 clear
                 intention
                 in
                 Our
                 going
                 to
                 Our
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
                 We
                 allowed
                 all
                 those
                 persons
                 recommended
                 to
                 Us
                 (
                 except
                 only
                 in
                 Corporations
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 a
                 Right
                 was
                 formerly
                 granted
                 by
                 Charter
                 ,
                 not
                 consistent
                 with
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 )
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 grant
                 such
                 Commissions
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 had
                 very
                 long
                 and
                 happily
                 been
                 used
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 We
                 had
                 this
                 very
                 Parliament
                 granted
                 to
                 two
                 Lords
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 and
                 intreaty
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 Power
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 enough
                 ,
                 We
                 offered
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 should
                 be
                 first
                 vested
                 in
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 grant
                 ;
                 but
                 desired
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 might
                 be
                 digested
                 into
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 might
                 know
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 latitude
                 for
                 the
                 exercising
                 of
                 any
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 over
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 Answer
                 We
                 desire
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 to
                 read
                 and
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 We
                 did
                 not
                 thereby
                 grant
                 all
                 which
                 themselves
                 had
                 first
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 there
                 was
                 cause
                 to
                 vote
                 such
                 who
                 advised
                 that
                 Answer
                 to
                 be
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 mischievous
                 Projectors
                 against
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 passed
                 by
                 Us
                 (
                 amongst
                 which
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 Bishops
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 )
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 value
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 instances
                 that
                 We
                 would
                 never
                 deny
                 them
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 immediately
                 in
                 great
                 fury
                 address
                 themselves
                 to
                 Us
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 
                   humble
                   Petition
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 indeed
                 a
                 Threatning
                 )
                 and
                 told
                 Us
                 plainly
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 We
                 would
                 not
                 then
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 instant
                 )
                 give
                 Our
                 Royal
                 assent
                 to
                 their
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 without
                 Us
                 ;
                 advised
                 Us
                 to
                 stay
                 about
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 away
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 Our
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 be
                 and
                 continue
                 at
                 S.
                 James's
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 Our
                 Houses
                 near
                 about
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Jealousies
                 and
                 Fears
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 might
                 be
                 prevented
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 appeal
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whether
                 ,
                 considering
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 publick
                 and
                 said
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 We
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 Jealousie
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 ,
                 having
                 such
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 Malice
                 ,
                 Guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 those
                 accused
                 Members
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 designed
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Our
                 Son
                 ,
                 from
                 Us
                 by
                 froce
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 remove
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 from
                 that
                 Torrent
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 overwhelmed
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Rule
                 ,
                 Masters
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 as
                 of
                 Our
                 Militia
                 .
                 This
                 carried
                 Us
                 first
                 from
                 Theobald's
                 to
                 New-market
                 :
                 And
                 whosoever
                 reads
                 the
                 Declaration
                 sent
                 Us
                 thither
                 ,
                 the
                 strange
                 language
                 given
                 Us
                 and
                 Scandals
                 laid
                 upon
                 Us
                 in
                 that
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 wonder
                 that
                 We
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 We
                 could
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Tork
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 hath
                 hapned
                 since
                 Our
                 coming
                 hither
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Words
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 notorious
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 wonder
                 and
                 delight
                 are
                 amazed
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Courage
                 ,
                 Affection
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 appear
                 so
                 far
                 shrunk
                 and
                 confounded
                 by
                 the
                 Malice
                 ,
                 Cunning
                 and
                 Industry
                 of
                 persons
                 contemptible
                 in
                 Number
                 ,
                 inconsiderable
                 in
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 united
                 only
                 by
                 Guilt
                 and
                 Conspiracy
                 against
                 Us.
                 A
                 Licence
                 even
                 to
                 Treason
                 is
                 admitted
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 punished
                 in
                 Pulpits
                 ;
                 and
                 persons
                 ignorant
                 in
                 Learning
                 and
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 turbulent
                 and
                 Seditious
                 in
                 disposition
                 ,
                 Scandalous
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 unconformable
                 in
                 Opinion
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 their
                 recommendation
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 imposed
                 upon
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 to
                 infect
                 and
                 poison
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 .
                 Our
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Our
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Our
                 Mony
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 Us
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 scorn
                 compleat
                 ,
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 to
                 perswade
                 Us
                 that
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 injured
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 is
                 done
                 for
                 Our
                 good
                 .
                 Opinions
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 are
                 imposed
                 upon
                 Us
                 by
                 Votes
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 intended
                 to
                 levy
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Arms
                 taken
                 up
                 to
                 destroy
                 Us
                 ;
                 Rebellions
                 and
                 Treasons
                 contrived
                 ,
                 fomented
                 and
                 acted
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Reproaches
                 cast
                 on
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 War
                 raised
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 because
                 We
                 are
                 displeased
                 .
                 We
                 send
                 Our
                 Command
                 to
                 Our
                 Keeper
                 of
                 Our
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 Adjourn
                 the
                 Term
                 from
                 London
                 to
                 York
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 Our
                 Power
                 as
                 in
                 what
                 room
                 of
                 Our
                 House
                 We
                 will
                 lodge
                 or
                 eat
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 straight
                 Voted
                 to
                 be
                 illegal
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 Keeper
                 of
                 Our
                 Own
                 Seal
                 peremptorily
                 forbid
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 Seal
                 a
                 Writ
                 or
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 that
                 
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Our
                 express
                 Command
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 Us
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 pursued
                 with
                 a
                 Warrant
                 to
                 all
                 Mayors
                 ,
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 Committee
                 is
                 sent
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Countries
                 near
                 Us
                 to
                 execute
                 their
                 pretended
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 who
                 compel
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 threaten
                 and
                 imprison
                 such
                 as
                 refuse
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 of
                 Law
                 ;
                 whilst
                 such
                 who
                 execute
                 Our
                 legal
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 are
                 sent
                 for
                 as
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Our
                 own
                 Monies
                 seized
                 upon
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 supply
                 suffered
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 Us
                 ;
                 all
                 persons
                 are
                 forbid
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 near
                 the
                 Northern
                 Road
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 all
                 Men
                 and
                 Horses
                 who
                 are
                 for
                 Our
                 Service
                 coming
                 to
                 York
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 Master
                 Hollis
                 says
                 in
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 sole
                 Printing
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 granted
                 that
                 Monopoly
                 to
                 one
                 Vnderhill
                 )
                 a
                 mark
                 set
                 upon
                 that
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 opinion
                 declared
                 concerning
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 resort
                 thither
                 .
                 Our
                 High-ways
                 are
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 are
                 hindred
                 in
                 their
                 journies
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 goods
                 seized
                 and
                 detained
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 occasions
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ▪
                 Our
                 own
                 Houshold
                 Servants
                 refuse
                 to
                 attend
                 Us
                 upon
                 Our
                 Summons
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 putting
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Places
                 is
                 voted
                 an
                 injury
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 accept
                 of
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 an
                 affront
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 themselves
                 Unworthy
                 of
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 Honour
                 or
                 Trust
                 in
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 is
                 commended
                 and
                 protected
                 for
                 keeping
                 Us
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 Town
                 of
                 Hull
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Arms
                 ;
                 and
                 Our
                 raising
                 a
                 Guard
                 for
                 Our
                 Defence
                 is
                 voted
                 levying
                 War
                 against
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 murthers
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 takes
                 them
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 burns
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 drowns
                 their
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 robs
                 all
                 Men
                 he
                 can
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 commits
                 all
                 the
                 insolent
                 Acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 against
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 which
                 the
                 most
                 equal
                 and
                 declared
                 Enemies
                 practise
                 in
                 any
                 Country
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 these
                 Outrages
                 ,
                 Our
                 miserable
                 Subjects
                 throw
                 themselves
                 at
                 Our
                 feet
                 ,
                 crying
                 for
                 and
                 challenging
                 Our
                 Protection
                 ,
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 perform
                 that
                 Duty
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 presume
                 to
                 say
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 is
                 a
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Navy
                 ,
                 Our
                 Own
                 Ships
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 Us
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 made
                 Our
                 Admiral
                 in
                 despight
                 and
                 scorn
                 of
                 Us
                 ,
                 who
                 chases
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 War
                 upon
                 Us
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 another
                 pretended
                 Ordinance
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Letter
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 easie
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 election
                 rather
                 to
                 despise
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 known
                 unquestionable
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 neglect
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 just
                 power
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 than
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 sell
                 Our
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Parks
                 and
                 Crown-Land
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 may
                 as
                 lawfully
                 send
                 those
                 Ships
                 to
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 and
                 ordain
                 that
                 We
                 shall
                 never
                 have
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Downs
                 against
                 Our
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 a
                 Command
                 We
                 do
                 protest
                 against
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 We
                 are
                 defamed
                 and
                 publickly
                 reproached
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 zeal
                 against
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 We
                 offer
                 to
                 venture
                 Our
                 own
                 Person
                 and
                 Our
                 Crown-Land
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Our
                 miserable
                 Subjects
                 there
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Journy
                 is
                 voted
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 incouragement
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 assist
                 Us
                 in
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 Counties
                 shall
                 raise
                 power
                 to
                 suppress
                 any
                 Levies
                 We
                 shall
                 make
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 publickly
                 said
                 by
                 Master
                 
                   Martin
                   ,
                   That
                   Our
                   Office
                   is
                   forfeitable
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Happiness
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   doth
                   not
                   depend
                   upon
                   Vs
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Regal
                   Branches
                   of
                   that
                   Stock
                
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Ludlow
                   ,
                   That
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   King
                   of
                   England
                
                 ;
                 and
                 been
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   We
                   have
                   no
                   Negative
                   voice
                
                 ,
                 which
                 puts
                 Our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 absolutely
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 )
                 We
                 are
                 told
                 by
                 these
                 devout
                 Champions
                 for
                 Anarchy
                 and
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   We
                   are
                   fairly
                   dealt
                   with
                   that
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   deposed
                   ;
                   That
                   if
                   they
                   did
                   that
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   neither
                   want
                   of
                   Modesty
                   or
                   Duty
                   in
                   them
                   :
                
                 They
                 publish
                 false
                 scandalous
                 Declarations
                 to
                 corrupt
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 in
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Affection
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 injoyn
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 disperse
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 Care
                 and
                 Industry
                 ;
                 and
                 send
                 for
                 all
                 Ministers
                 who
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 Command
                 ,
                 publish
                 Our
                 Answers
                 to
                 undeceive
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 prohibited
                 any
                 to
                 read
                 theirs
                 :
                 They
                 commit
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 of
                 London
                 (
                 and
                 other
                 Mayors
                 )
                 for
                 publishing
                 Our
                 Proclamations
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 Writ
                 and
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 streightly
                 charge
                 all
                 Our
                 ministers
                 of
                 Justice
                 not
                 to
                 obey
                 Us
                 :
                 They
                 raise
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 chuse
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 for
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 grant
                 him
                 a
                 power
                 Over
                 Us
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 kill
                 and
                 destroy
                 whom
                 he
                 thinks
                 fit
                 ;
                 and
                 impose
                 an
                 Oath
                 upon
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 all
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 :
                 They
                 waste
                 and
                 consume
                 the
                 Mony
                 given
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Debt
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 bleeding
                 Condition
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 imploy
                 the
                 Mony
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Adventurers
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Men
                 who
                 are
                 levied
                 by
                 Our
                 Authority
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 Our
                 miserable
                 Subjects
                 
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 Us
                 ;
                 whereby
                 all
                 Men
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 reason
                 We
                 had
                 not
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 a
                 Warrant
                 dormant
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Levies
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 furnished
                 them
                 with
                 Men
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Pretence
                 hath
                 done
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Arms
                 We
                 had
                 in
                 Our
                 Magazines
                 :
                 They
                 commit
                 such
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 to
                 Prison
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 suspect
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Portland
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 believe
                 them
                 loyal
                 to
                 Us
                 ;
                 censure
                 and
                 degrade
                 nine
                 Lords
                 at
                 a
                 clap
                 ,
                 for
                 obeying
                 Our
                 Summons
                 and
                 coming
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 when
                 scarce
                 that
                 number
                 concurred
                 in
                 the
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 and
                 declared
                 two
                 others
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 taking
                 their
                 Votes
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 summoning
                 them
                 to
                 answer
                 any
                 Charge
                 brought
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 They
                 presume
                 to
                 take
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 by
                 a
                 pretended
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 without
                 Our
                 Consent
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 pressed
                 it
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 took
                 it
                 without
                 theirs
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 now
                 dispence
                 with
                 a
                 Praemunire
                 made
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 formerly
                 done
                 with
                 Treason
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 into
                 what
                 hands
                 they
                 intend
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 reduced
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 desperate
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 act
                 this
                 Tragedy
                 without
                 acquainting
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 gotten
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 Three
                 ;
                 make
                 Orders
                 to
                 break
                 up
                 Houses
                 ,
                 take
                 away
                 Plate
                 and
                 Money
                 ,
                 because
                 't
                 is
                 possible
                 the
                 Owners
                 wish
                 it
                 with
                 Us
                 at
                 York
                 ;
                 send
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 Us
                 in
                 what
                 Counties
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 such
                 unheard-of
                 Acts
                 of
                 Oppression
                 and
                 Injustice
                 as
                 no
                 Story
                 can
                 parallel
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 least
                 form
                 of
                 Government
                 hath
                 been
                 left
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 see
                 by
                 what
                 Rules
                 they
                 shall
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Right
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 Men
                 have
                 gotten
                 the
                 Sway
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 infancy
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 yet
                 left
                 some
                 memory
                 of
                 and
                 reverence
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 under
                 which
                 their
                 Fathers
                 lived
                 so
                 happily
                 ,
                 dare
                 leap
                 over
                 all
                 those
                 known
                 and
                 confessed
                 Principles
                 of
                 Government
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 a
                 Tyranny
                 both
                 over
                 Prince
                 and
                 People
                 more
                 insupportable
                 than
                 Confusion
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 impudent
                 Injustice
                 (
                 odious
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 )
                 what
                 is
                 objected
                 against
                 Us
                 ?
                 That
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 advised
                 by
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 .
                 In
                 what
                 ?
                 what
                 one
                 Proposition
                 that
                 is
                 evidently
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 have
                 We
                 denied
                 ?
                 That
                 We
                 have
                 granted
                 many
                 is
                 confessed
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 consent
                 that
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 shall
                 be
                 executed
                 and
                 obeyed
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 that
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 make
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 impose
                 upon
                 the
                 Property
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 Without
                 Our
                 Consent
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 if
                 We
                 should
                 yield
                 to
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 pretences
                 of
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 a
                 word
                 fatal
                 to
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 quickly
                 come
                 to
                 make
                 Laws
                 without
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 People
                 without
                 either
                 )
                 nor
                 are
                 willing
                 that
                 those
                 Men
                 who
                 have
                 discovered
                 all
                 Malice
                 to
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 dis-esteem
                 and
                 irreverence
                 of
                 Our
                 Office
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 legally
                 qualified
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 thereunto
                 provoked
                 by
                 their
                 Malice
                 or
                 Ambition
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 new
                 thing
                 said
                 in
                 this
                 Argument
                 ;
                 We
                 must
                 refer
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 to
                 Our
                 several
                 Answers
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 :
                 only
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 their
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 unheard-of
                 ,
                 extravagant
                 Power
                 was
                 assumed
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 peremptory
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 imminent
                 Danger
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 March
                 (
                 how
                 long
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 design
                 before
                 is
                 understood
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Hesilrigge
                
                 his
                 Bill
                 long
                 preceeding
                 ;
                 )
                 whether
                 any
                 such
                 Danger
                 hath
                 been
                 since
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 unspeakable
                 Calamities
                 have
                 not
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 ensue
                 from
                 that
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 We
                 wish
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 too
                 apparent
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 those
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 Ordinance
                 necessary
                 were
                 indeed
                 real
                 and
                 honest
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 nothing
                 were
                 desired
                 but
                 putting
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 into
                 a
                 posture
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 Loving
                 Subjects
                 might
                 be
                 provided
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 dexterous
                 in
                 the
                 using
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Invasion
                 or
                 Rebellion
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 this
                 Care
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 Security
                 provided
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ?
                 What
                 honest
                 end
                 can
                 that
                 Ordinance
                 have
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 obtained
                 by
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 that
                 Commission
                 ?
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 those
                 hands
                 ,
                 nor
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 to
                 those
                 uses
                 't
                 is
                 now
                 intended
                 .
                 Who
                 hath
                 not
                 heard
                 these
                 Men
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   alteration
                   they
                   intend
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   necessary
                   both
                   in
                   Church
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   made
                   by
                   blood
                   ?
                
                 Are
                 not
                 the
                 Principles
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 live
                 destructive
                 to
                 all
                 Laws
                 and
                 Compacts
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 every
                 thing
                 Necessary
                 they
                 think
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 lawful
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 that
                 Necessity
                 ?
                 Sure
                 if
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 were
                 throughly
                 awake
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 think
                 they
                 had
                 much
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 thank
                 Us
                 for
                 denying
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 granting
                 all
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 granted
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 there
                 else
                 ?
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 hath
                 dealt
                 well
                 with
                 Us
                 in
                 keeping
                 Our
                 Town
                 from
                 Us
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 take
                 it
                 kindly
                 that
                 We
                 are
                 robbed
                 of
                 Our
                 Magazine
                 
                 and
                 Munition
                 ,
                 but
                 think
                 of
                 recovering
                 both
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 because
                 We
                 cannot
                 have
                 them
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 actual
                 levying
                 War
                 against
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 .
                 This
                 Argument
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 vexed
                 too
                 :
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 will
                 read
                 the
                 Messages
                 ,
                 Answers
                 ,
                 Votes
                 and
                 Declarations
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 ;
                 and
                 We
                 are
                 sure
                 upon
                 the
                 grounds
                 laid
                 to
                 justifie
                 this
                 Treason
                 ,
                 no
                 Subject
                 in
                 England
                 hath
                 a
                 House
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 which
                 may
                 not
                 to
                 morrow
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 for
                 as
                 long
                 a
                 term
                 as
                 they
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 morrow
                 to
                 murther
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 no
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 shall
                 shut
                 the
                 door
                 against
                 him
                 shall
                 be
                 Delinquents
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 there
                 no
                 more
                 ?
                 Yes
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 those
                 Nineteen
                 dutiful
                 and
                 modest
                 Propositions
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 lately
                 thrown
                 at
                 Us
                 as
                 the
                 necessary
                 means
                 of
                 removing
                 Jealousies
                 and
                 Differences
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 Complement
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Scorns
                 and
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 that
                 Posterity
                 may
                 see
                 to
                 what
                 a
                 tameness
                 We
                 were
                 brought
                 when
                 such
                 things
                 were
                 asked
                 of
                 Us
                 :
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 content
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 Officers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 faithful
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 so
                 affectionate
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 never
                 so
                 wise
                 ,
                 never
                 so
                 honest
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 immediately
                 removed
                 from
                 Us
                 and
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 be
                 disgraced
                 and
                 undone
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 rooms
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 (
                 who
                 have
                 taken
                 all
                 possible
                 pains
                 to
                 destroy
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 )
                 or
                 such
                 whom
                 they
                 shall
                 recommend
                 ,
                 to
                 succeed
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Faction
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 Men
                 have
                 raised
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 be
                 managed
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 their
                 Advice
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 absolute
                 Direction
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 Man
                 should
                 think
                 himself
                 Our
                 Servant
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Education
                 and
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Our
                 Children
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 should
                 make
                 addresses
                 to
                 Us
                 in
                 such
                 Treaties
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 gratitude
                 to
                 their
                 Modesty
                 and
                 Duty
                 for
                 not
                 deposing
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 depose
                 Our Self
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 which
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 hath
                 committed
                 to
                 Our
                 Government
                 and
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 which
                 We
                 must
                 make
                 an
                 account
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 devoured
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 Sure
                 these
                 Men
                 think
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 affront
                 to
                 ask
                 any
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 can
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 be
                 longer
                 kept
                 in
                 this
                 Trance
                 ?
                 Can
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 sacrifice
                 their
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Interest
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 Terms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meer
                 sound
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Privilege
                 ?
                 Can
                 their
                 Experience
                 ,
                 Reason
                 and
                 Understanding
                 be
                 captivated
                 by
                 words
                 and
                 assumptions
                 contradictory
                 to
                 all
                 Principles
                 ?
                 What
                 one
                 thing
                 have
                 We
                 denied
                 that
                 with
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 bought
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 Subject
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 into
                 what
                 a
                 Sea
                 of
                 blood
                 is
                 the
                 rage
                 and
                 fury
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 launching
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 wrest
                 that
                 from
                 Us
                 which
                 We
                 are
                 bound
                 (
                 if
                 We
                 had
                 a
                 thousand
                 lives
                 to
                 lose
                 in
                 the
                 contention
                 )
                 to
                 defend
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 what
                 one
                 thing
                 is
                 there
                 that
                 makes
                 life
                 precious
                 to
                 good
                 Men
                 which
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 defend
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Men
                 oppose
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 evidently
                 destroy
                 ?
                 What
                 Grievance
                 or
                 Pressure
                 have
                 Our
                 People
                 complained
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 eased
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 whch
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 brought
                 upon
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 unlimited
                 degree
                 ?
              
               
                 Is
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 sealed
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Reverend
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 and
                 established
                 by
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Piety
                 of
                 former
                 blessed
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 dear
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 We
                 must
                 appeal
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 (
                 being
                 called
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Reproaches
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 )
                 whether
                 Our
                 own
                 practice
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 best
                 evidence
                 of
                 Religion
                 )
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 assistance
                 and
                 offers
                 We
                 can
                 give
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 wanting
                 to
                 the
                 Advancement
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 done
                 by
                 Us
                 to
                 satisfie
                 and
                 secure
                 Our
                 People
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ?
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 consider
                 and
                 weigh
                 what
                 pregnant
                 Arguments
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 fear
                 Innovation
                 in
                 Religion
                 if
                 these
                 desperate
                 persons
                 prevail
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 principal
                 Men
                 to
                 whose
                 care
                 and
                 authority
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 the
                 managery
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 refuse
                 Communion
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Papists
                 do
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 that
                 freedom
                 they
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 use
                 reproached
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 their
                 Speeches
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 published
                 those
                 Speeches
                 in
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 in
                 Print
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 might
                 see
                 by
                 what
                 Measure
                 and
                 Rule
                 the
                 Reformation
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 talk
                 of
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 :
                 when
                 such
                 Petitions
                 have
                 been
                 contrived
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 accepted
                 with
                 publick
                 thanks
                 ,
                 which
                 revile
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 ,
                 calling
                 it
                 a
                 Mass-book
                 ,
                 in
                 scorn
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 whilest
                 other
                 Petitions
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 have
                 been
                 rejected
                 ,
                 discountenanced
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Petitioners
                 punished
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 two
                 Armies
                 were
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ten
                 weeks
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 fourscore
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 a
                 Bill
                 to
                 eradicate
                 Episcopacy
                 
                   Root
                   and
                   Branch
                
                 :
                 when
                 such
                 licence
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 
                   Brownists
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                
                 and
                 Sectaries
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 Coachmen
                 ,
                 Felt-makers
                 and
                 such
                 Mechanick
                 persons
                 are
                 allowed
                 and
                 entertained
                 to
                 preach
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 think
                 themselves
                 the
                 principal
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 :
                 when
                 such
                 barbarous
                 Outrages
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 heathenish
                 Irreverence
                 and
                 Uproars
                 ,
                 
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Divine
                 Service
                 and
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 are
                 practised
                 without
                 control
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 blessed
                 means
                 of
                 advancing
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 turned
                 into
                 a
                 licence
                 of
                 Libelling
                 and
                 Reviling
                 both
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 venting
                 such
                 Seditious
                 Positions
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 a
                 Man
                 in
                 Reputation
                 and
                 Credit
                 with
                 these
                 grand
                 Reformers
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 notoriously
                 guilty
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 whilest
                 those
                 Learned
                 ,
                 Reverend
                 ,
                 Painful
                 and
                 Pious
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 and
                 able
                 Assertors
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 are
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 to
                 Our
                 Religion
                 )
                 disregarded
                 and
                 oppressed
                 :
                 lastly
                 ,
                 when
                 for
                 the
                 settling
                 and
                 composing
                 all
                 these
                 Distractions
                 and
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 general
                 Synod
                 of
                 Grave
                 and
                 Learned
                 Divines
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 talked
                 of
                 (
                 and
                 to
                 whose
                 deliberations
                 We
                 were
                 and
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 Consideration
                 of
                 those
                 Affairs
                 )
                 a
                 Conference
                 is
                 desired
                 with
                 particular
                 Men
                 nominated
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 whom
                 (
                 though
                 We
                 confess
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Reverend
                 ,
                 Learned
                 ,
                 and
                 Pious
                 persons
                 amongst
                 them
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 Learning
                 nor
                 Understanding
                 sutable
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Work
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 of
                 known
                 avowed
                 Disaffection
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 preached
                 Seditiously
                 and
                 Treasonably
                 against
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 as
                 Doctor
                 Downing
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Whoever
                 from
                 his
                 Soul
                 desires
                 a
                 true
                 Examination
                 and
                 Reformation
                 in
                 Religion
                 cannot
                 expect
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 results
                 of
                 these
                 Mens
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 nor
                 think
                 the
                 true
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 advanced
                 or
                 preserved
                 by
                 such
                 practices
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 sober
                 Men
                 must
                 look
                 with
                 strange
                 Horrour
                 and
                 Indignation
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 such
                 unprecedented
                 Outrages
                 and
                 Violences
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 publishes
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 their
                 taking
                 up
                 defensive
                 Arms
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 maintetenance
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ;
                 the
                 taking
                 and
                 keeping
                 of
                 Hull
                 ,
                 Our
                 Navy
                 ,
                 Our
                 Money
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 the
                 exercising
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Injuries
                 We
                 complain
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 But
                 whosoever
                 believes
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 may
                 believe
                 the
                 other
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 Would
                 Men
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Laws
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 to
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 Subjection
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 famous
                 and
                 honourable
                 with
                 all
                 neighbouring
                 Kingdoms
                 ?
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 Our
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Wall
                 of
                 Brass
                 for
                 the
                 perpetual
                 defence
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 whilest
                 these
                 ill
                 Men
                 usurp
                 a
                 Power
                 to
                 undermine
                 that
                 Wall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shake
                 those
                 Foundations
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 pulled
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 Property
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Life
                 and
                 Being
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 the
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Privilege
                 and
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 Parliaments
                 whose
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Gravity
                 have
                 prepared
                 so
                 many
                 wholsome
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Freedom
                 distinguishes
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 any
                 Monarchy
                 in
                 Europe
                 )
                 precious
                 unto
                 Our
                 People
                 ?
                 Where
                 was
                 that
                 Freedom
                 and
                 that
                 Privilege
                 when
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 presumed
                 to
                 make
                 Laws
                 without
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 their
                 Vote
                 upon
                 the
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 September
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 and
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 presumed
                 to
                 make
                 Laws
                 without
                 Our
                 Consent
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 of
                 Hull
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 their
                 Champion
                 ,
                 Serjeant
                 Major
                 General
                 Skippon
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 General
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   (
                   with
                   whom
                   they
                   will
                   live
                   and
                   dye
                   )
                
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Cases
                 ?
                 Where
                 was
                 that
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Privilege
                 when
                 Alderman
                 Pennington
                 and
                 Captain
                 Venne
                 brought
                 down
                 their
                 Myrmidons
                 to
                 assault
                 and
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 whose
                 faces
                 or
                 whose
                 opinions
                 they
                 liked
                 not
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 that
                 Army
                 to
                 awe
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 when
                 those
                 rude
                 Multitudes
                 published
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 as
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 agree
                 to
                 their
                 frantick
                 Propositions
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 those
                 were
                 given
                 by
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 proscribed
                 ,
                 and
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 those
                 multitudes
                 ;
                 when
                 many
                 were
                 driven
                 away
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 from
                 being
                 present
                 at
                 those
                 Consultations
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Master
                 Hollis
                 required
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ?
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 that
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 when
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 House
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 questioned
                 for
                 words
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 freed
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 but
                 reprehended
                 by
                 Vote
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 ,
                 were
                 again
                 questioned
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 charge
                 brought
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 these
                 words
                 ?
              
               
                 Is
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Civility
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 ?
                 What
                 causeless
                 Defamations
                 have
                 been
                 raised
                 and
                 entertained
                 upon
                 Persons
                 of
                 quality
                 and
                 unblemished
                 estimation
                 ,
                 upon
                 no
                 grounds
                 ,
                 or
                 appearance
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 their
                 opinions
                 ran
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Torrent
                 ?
                 What
                 caresses
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 persons
                 loose
                 ,
                 vicious
                 and
                 debauched
                 ,
                 of
                 no
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 no
                 Religion
                 ,
                 no
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Malice
                 and
                 Ingratitude
                 to
                 Us
                 ?
                 Their
                 names
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 all
                 Mens
                 observation
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 blushes
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Our
                 mention
                 .
                 How
                 have
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Hospitality
                 and
                 Civility
                 been
                 violated
                 ,
                 the
                 freedom
                 and
                 liberty
                 of
                 Conversation
                 (
                 the
                 pleasure
                 and
                 delight
                 of
                 life
                 )
                 been
                 invaded
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 discourses
                 at
                 Tables
                 ,
                 whispers
                 in
                 Gardens
                 and
                 Walks
                 examined
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 persons
                 under
                 no
                 accusation
                 ;
                 Letter
                 broken
                 up
                 (
                 Our
                 own
                 to
                 Our
                 dearest
                 Consort
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 not
                 spared
                 )
                 read
                 publickly
                 and
                 commented
                 upon
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Circumstances
                 as
                 make
                 Christendom
                 laugh
                 at
                 Our
                 follies
                 ,
                 and
                 abhorr
                 Our
                 correspondence
                 ?
              
               
                 Is
                 Peace
                 and
                 tranquillity
                 dear
                 to
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ?
                 To
                 shew
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 left
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 that
                 (
                 not
                 destructive
                 to
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 )
                 unattempted
                 ,
                 We
                 offered
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 Our
                 Arms
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 Reparations
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Indignities
                 multiplied
                 upon
                 Us
                 than
                 these
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 lay
                 down
                 theirs
                 ,
                 so
                 unjustifiably
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 have
                 Our
                 own
                 Town
                 ,
                 Goods
                 and
                 Navy
                 (
                 taken
                 and
                 kept
                 by
                 violence
                 from
                 Us
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 peaceably
                 restored
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 making
                 Laws
                 without
                 Us
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Ordinances
                 (
                 which
                 implies
                 a
                 power
                 by
                 Ordinance
                 to
                 depose
                 Us
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 particular
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disavowed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 safe
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 where
                 We
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 with
                 Our
                 great
                 Council
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 of
                 all
                 Mis-understandings
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 happy
                 .
                 Which
                 Offers
                 not
                 only
                 were
                 not
                 accepted
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 Answer
                 directed
                 immediately
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 only
                 sent
                 down
                 by
                 their
                 under-Clerk
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 first
                 Petition
                 and
                 Our
                 Answer
                 (
                 We
                 are
                 much
                 pleased
                 to
                 hear
                 )
                 are
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 and
                 read
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 (
                 We
                 desire
                 no
                 better
                 evidence
                 than
                 Our
                 and
                 their
                 Writings
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 better
                 Judges
                 and
                 Witnesses
                 than
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 of
                 Our
                 love
                 to
                 Peace
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 even
                 before
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Answer
                 came
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 whilest
                 We
                 ,
                 with
                 patience
                 and
                 hope
                 expecting
                 such
                 a
                 return
                 as
                 We
                 desired
                 ,
                 forbore
                 any
                 action
                 or
                 attempt
                 of
                 Force
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 Promise
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 sallied
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 murthered
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 his
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 ever
                 since
                 in
                 this
                 Quarrel
                 they
                 labour
                 to
                 increase
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 very
                 levying
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 Treason
                 )
                 and
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 march
                 against
                 Us.
                 Lee
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 judge
                 who
                 are
                 lovers
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Is
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 ,
                 and
                 Monarchy
                 it self
                 upheld
                 ?
                 Can
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 more
                 evident
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 which
                 must
                 attend
                 their
                 Premisses
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 introduce
                 a
                 Paricy
                 and
                 Confusion
                 of
                 all
                 degrees
                 and
                 conditions
                 ?
                 Are
                 not
                 several
                 Books
                 and
                 Papers
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Observations
                   upon
                   parts
                   of
                   Our
                   Messages
                
                 )
                 published
                 by
                 their
                 direction
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 under
                 their
                 countenance
                 ,
                 against
                 Monarchy
                 it self
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 for
                 Us
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 vile
                 and
                 contemptible
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 continue
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 :
                 Can
                 Our
                 just
                 Power
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 they
                 enjoy
                 their
                 liberty
                 ?
                 Whosoever
                 is
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 these
                 Men.
                 How
                 the
                 benefit
                 ,
                 advantages
                 and
                 hopes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 are
                 advanced
                 and
                 promoted
                 by
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 all
                 good
                 Men
                 see
                 and
                 discern
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Us
                 consider
                 now
                 ,
                 whether
                 all
                 those
                 Grievances
                 and
                 Pressures
                 which
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 have
                 heretofore
                 suffered
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 Our
                 Justice
                 and
                 Favour
                 hath
                 eased
                 them
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Faction
                 and
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 redoubled
                 upon
                 Our
                 People
                 .
                 Were
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 Men
                 grieved
                 and
                 scandalized
                 at
                 the
                 too
                 much
                 Formality
                 and
                 circumstances
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 Religion
                 ?
                 and
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 equally
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Uncomeliness
                 ,
                 Irreverence
                 and
                 Prophaneness
                 now
                 avowed
                 to
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ?
                 Were
                 they
                 troubled
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 sometimes
                 made
                 a
                 Barr
                 to
                 plead
                 against
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ?
                 and
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 more
                 confounded
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 so
                 generally
                 made
                 a
                 Scaffold
                 to
                 incite
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Sedition
                 against
                 Us
                 ?
                 Have
                 Our
                 People
                 suffered
                 under
                 and
                 been
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 an
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 those
                 Sufferings
                 have
                 We
                 consented
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 ,
                 the
                 High-Commission
                 Courts
                 ,
                 to
                 regulate
                 the
                 Council-Tables
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 apply
                 any
                 remedies
                 have
                 been
                 proposed
                 to
                 Us
                 for
                 that
                 disease
                 ?
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 these
                 Men
                 doubled
                 those
                 Pressures
                 in
                 the
                 latitude
                 and
                 unlimitedness
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Orders
                 for
                 the
                 Observation
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 pretend
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 punishing
                 Men
                 for
                 not
                 obeying
                 those
                 Orders
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 and
                 a
                 degree
                 the
                 Law
                 doth
                 not
                 prescribe
                 ;
                 in
                 their
                 sending
                 for
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 upon
                 general
                 informations
                 without
                 proof
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Offences
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 takes
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 ;
                 in
                 declaring
                 Men
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 fining
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 doing
                 or
                 not
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 no
                 known
                 Law
                 enjoyns
                 or
                 condemns
                 ?
                 Were
                 the
                 Pursuivants
                 of
                 the
                 Council-Table
                 ,
                 the
                 delay
                 and
                 attendance
                 there
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 High-Commission
                 Court
                 ,
                 the
                 Judgements
                 and
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 more
                 grievous
                 ,
                 grievous
                 to
                 more
                 persons
                 ,
                 more
                 chargeable
                 ,
                 more
                 intolerable
                 than
                 the
                 Serjeants
                 and
                 Officers
                 Fees
                 ,
                 the
                 Attendance
                 upon
                 the
                 Houses
                 and
                 upon
                 Committees
                 ,
                 or
                 than
                 the
                 Votes
                 and
                 Judgments
                 which
                 have
                 lately
                 passed
                 in
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 ?
                 Let
                 all
                 the
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 Sentences
                 and
                 Judgments
                 of
                 the
                 high-Commission
                 Court
                 and
                 Star-Chamber
                 be
                 examined
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 found
                 so
                 unjust
                 ,
                 so
                 illegal
                 as
                 the
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 for
                 preparing
                 and
                 presenting
                 a
                 Petition
                 agreeable
                 
                 in
                 form
                 and
                 matter
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Men
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 to
                 ask
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 judgment
                 against
                 Mr.
                 Binyon
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 disfranchised
                 ,
                 be
                 incapable
                 of
                 ever
                 bearing
                 Office
                 in
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
                 Gaol
                 at
                 Colchester
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 three
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 fine
                 ,
                 nothing
                 being
                 charged
                 and
                 proved
                 against
                 him
                 that
                 any
                 Law
                 or
                 Reason
                 could
                 tell
                 him
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 Sentences
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Courts
                 were
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 too
                 severe
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeded
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 offence
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 still
                 an
                 offence
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 done
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 was
                 a
                 crime
                 :
                 but
                 here
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 Votes
                 and
                 Judgments
                 pass
                 upon
                 Our
                 People
                 for
                 matters
                 not
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 crimes
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 punished
                 .
                 And
                 have
                 such
                 proceedings
                 ever
                 been
                 before
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ?
                 If
                 Monopolies
                 have
                 been
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 calamity
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 less
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 exercised
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Bill
                 ,
                 than
                 itt
                 was
                 before
                 by
                 a
                 Patent
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 thinks
                 fit
                 to
                 require
                 the
                 Letter-Office
                 to
                 be
                 confirmed
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 three
                 lives
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 complained
                 of
                 as
                 a
                 Monopoly
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 any
                 Circumstance
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 greediness
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 it
                 was
                 complained
                 of
                 as
                 a
                 Monopoly
                 ,
                 he
                 procured
                 an
                 Assignment
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 person
                 complained
                 of
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 Interest
                 stopped
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Committee
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 five
                 Months
                 before
                 that
                 Assignment
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 :
                 Of
                 such
                 soveraign
                 Power
                 was
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 a
                 Grievance
                 to
                 Our
                 People
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 prove
                 an
                 Advantage
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 Precedent
                 very
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 in
                 many
                 Monopolies
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 assigned
                 to
                 Principal
                 members
                 or
                 their
                 friends
                 :
                 witness
                 the
                 connivence
                 now
                 given
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Meldram
                
                 for
                 his
                 Lights
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 undertaking
                 their
                 Service
                 at
                 Hull
                 .
                 Have
                 Partiality
                 and
                 Corruption
                 in
                 Judges
                 obstructed
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Justice
                 ?
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 such
                 Partiality
                 and
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 fellow-Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 are
                 by
                 them
                 importuned
                 and
                 solicited
                 for
                 their
                 Votes
                 in
                 causes
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 measure
                 or
                 Rule
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 that
                 faction
                 than
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 contending
                 ?
                 What
                 sums
                 of
                 mony
                 have
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 contracts
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 with
                 some
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 powerful
                 Faction
                 We
                 complain
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 preserving
                 this
                 Man
                 from
                 being
                 questioned
                 ,
                 and
                 promoting
                 an
                 Accusation
                 against
                 that
                 Man
                 ,
                 for
                 managing
                 such
                 a
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 procuring
                 such
                 an
                 Order
                 ?
                 We
                 are
                 very
                 well
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 particular
                 Information
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 shall
                 willingly
                 do
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 sober
                 and
                 secure
                 debate
                 as
                 becomes
                 the
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 now
                 within
                 their
                 reach
                 ,
                 may
                 neither
                 be
                 awed
                 nor
                 tampered
                 with
                 before
                 Trial.
                 For
                 how
                 little
                 care
                 there
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 discoveries
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 upon
                 complaint
                 of
                 a
                 slander
                 against
                 Master
                 Pym
                 was
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Author
                 averred
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 taking
                 thirty
                 pound
                 Bribe
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 Papist
                 from
                 legal
                 prosecution
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 suffered
                 to
                 sleep
                 at
                 a
                 Committee
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Case
                 is
                 truly
                 stated
                 ,
                 so
                 truly
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 Particular
                 urged
                 or
                 alledged
                 by
                 Us
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 to
                 all
                 Men.
                 And
                 must
                 Our
                 Condition
                 be
                 now
                 irreparable
                 ?
                 Are
                 the
                 Injuries
                 committed
                 against
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 justifiable
                 ?
                 And
                 must
                 We
                 be
                 censured
                 for
                 using
                 all
                 possible
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 repaired
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 Consent
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Particular
                 of
                 which
                 We
                 complain
                 that
                 found
                 not
                 eminent
                 opposition
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 not
                 above
                 a
                 moiety
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 present
                 .
                 The
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 September
                 (
                 an
                 Order
                 to
                 suspend
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 Laws
                 in
                 force
                 )
                 passed
                 when
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 above
                 eighty
                 Commoners
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 many
                 dissented
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 twenty
                 Lords
                 ,
                 whereof
                 eleven
                 (
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 )
                 expresly
                 contradicted
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 unseasonable
                 Remonstrance
                 (
                 the
                 fountain
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 the
                 present
                 mischiefs
                 have
                 flowed
                 )
                 was
                 carried
                 but
                 by
                 eleven
                 Voices
                 after
                 fifteen
                 hours
                 sitting
                 ,
                 when
                 above
                 two
                 hundred
                 were
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 never
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 .
                 The
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 was
                 at
                 least
                 twice
                 rejected
                 by
                 double
                 their
                 number
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 who
                 consented
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 Popish
                 Lord
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 proposed
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 being
                 made
                 thin
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 who
                 had
                 formerly
                 opposed
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 out
                 immediately
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 their
                 usual
                 course
                 ,
                 to
                 watch
                 such
                 opportunities
                 to
                 effect
                 their
                 businesses
                 )
                 after
                 Master
                 Hollis
                 his
                 Threats
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 carried
                 .
                 The
                 Declaration
                 against
                 Us
                 sent
                 to
                 New-market
                 was
                 carried
                 but
                 by
                 one
                 Voice
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
                 The
                 justifying
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 in
                 his
                 Act
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 was
                 opposed
                 by
                 many
                 Persons
                 of
                 great
                 worth
                 ,
                 though
                 neither
                 House
                 had
                 half
                 its
                 number
                 ,
                 And
                 We
                 are
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 censuring
                 all
                 those
                 Persons
                 who
                 concurred
                 in
                 these
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 particulars
                 ;
                 We
                 believe
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 stood
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 clear
                 a
                 light
                 to
                 discern
                 the
                 Guilt
                 ,
                 Malice
                 ,
                 Ambition
                 or
                 Subtilty
                 
                 of
                 their
                 Seducers
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 in
                 truth
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 consent
                 entirely
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 as
                 We
                 are
                 most
                 assured
                 there
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 must
                 We
                 submit
                 to
                 those
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 not
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 help
                 and
                 assist
                 Us
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Laws
                 and
                 Government
                 established
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 like
                 them
                 ?
                 Did
                 We
                 intend
                 when
                 we
                 called
                 them
                 to
                 that
                 great
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 did
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 intend
                 when
                 they
                 sent
                 them
                 thither
                 in
                 their
                 behalfs
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 alter
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 Government
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Fancies
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 possess
                 those
                 Places
                 during
                 their
                 Lives
                 ?
                 What
                 Our
                 opinion
                 and
                 resolution
                 is
                 concerning
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 fully
                 expressed
                 in
                 Our
                 Declarations
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 still
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 essential
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 can
                 attain
                 to
                 no
                 Happiness
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 We
                 ever
                 make
                 the
                 least
                 attempt
                 (
                 in
                 our
                 thoughts
                 )
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 well
                 know
                 that
                 our Self
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 are
                 like
                 Hippocrates
                 Twins
                 ,
                 We
                 must
                 laugh
                 and
                 cry
                 ,
                 live
                 and
                 dye
                 together
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 the
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 Injury
                 and
                 Violence
                 offered
                 to
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 We
                 principally
                 complain
                 of
                 :
                 and
                 We
                 again
                 assure
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 passed
                 by
                 Us
                 this
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 be
                 equally
                 observed
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 desire
                 those
                 to
                 be
                 which
                 do
                 most
                 concern
                 Our
                 Rights
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Quarrel
                 is
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 particular
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 made
                 the
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 healed
                 ,
                 but
                 make
                 them
                 deeper
                 and
                 wider
                 ,
                 by
                 contriving
                 fostering
                 and
                 fomenting
                 Mistakes
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 betwixt
                 Body
                 and
                 Head
                 ,
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 whom
                 We
                 name
                 ,
                 &
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 prove
                 them
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
                 We
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Kimbolton
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Hollis
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Pym
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Hampden
                   ,
                
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Hesilrigge
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Stroud
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Martin
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Ludlow
                
                 ,
                 Alderman
                 Pennington
                 and
                 Captain
                 Venn
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 delivered
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 their
                 Peers
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 prove
                 them
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 acquitted
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Innocence
                 will
                 justly
                 triumph
                 over
                 Us.
                 Against
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Stamford
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Brook
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 ,
                 Serjeant
                 Major
                 General
                 Skippon
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 henceforth
                 exercise
                 the
                 Militia
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 cause
                 Indictments
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 upon
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 25.
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Third
                 :
                 Let
                 them
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Trial
                 appointed
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 plead
                 their
                 Ordinances
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 acquitted
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 invaded
                 by
                 
                   Brownisme
                   ,
                   Anabaptisme
                
                 and
                 Libertinisme
                 ;
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 threatned
                 and
                 conspired
                 against
                 by
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Treason
                 ;
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 and
                 almost
                 destroyed
                 by
                 an
                 Usurped
                 ,
                 Unlimited
                 ,
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 Priviledge
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 awed
                 and
                 insulted
                 upon
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 could
                 make
                 us
                 put
                 off
                 Our
                 long-loved
                 Robe
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 defensive
                 Arms
                 ;
                 We
                 once
                 more
                 offer
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 a
                 gracious
                 Pardon
                 to
                 all
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 who
                 shall
                 desire
                 the
                 same
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 persons
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 glad
                 with
                 Safety
                 and
                 Honour
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 these
                 Arms
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Blessing
                 We
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 in
                 this
                 World.
                 But
                 if
                 to
                 justify
                 these
                 Actions
                 and
                 these
                 Persons
                 our
                 Subjects
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 engage
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 proceed
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Courage
                 as
                 We
                 would
                 meet
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavour
                 to
                 destroy
                 both
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 :
                 And
                 We
                 will
                 never
                 doubt
                 to
                 find
                 honest
                 Men
                 enough
                 of
                 Our
                 minds
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLI
                   .
                   April
                   .
                
                 ¶
                 The
                 true
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Petition
                 prepared
                 by
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 subscribed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 C.
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 KING'
                 's
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 the
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 now
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 The
                 Humble
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 :
              
               
                 Humbly
                 sheweth
                 ,
              
               
                 THat
                 although
                 our
                 Wants
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 pressing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Burthen
                 we
                 are
                 become
                 unto
                 these
                 parts
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 Wants
                 )
                 very
                 grievous
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 have
                 we
                 demeaned
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 great
                 and
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 have
                 hitherto
                 received
                 no
                 interruption
                 by
                 any
                 Complaint
                 either
                 from
                 us
                 or
                 against
                 us
                 ;
                 A
                 temper
                 not
                 usual
                 in
                 Armies
                 (
                 especially
                 in
                 one
                 destitute
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Pay
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 Martial
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 many
                 of
                 its
                 principal
                 Officers
                 ;
                 )
                 That
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 attribute
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 particular
                 blessing
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 on
                 our
                 most
                 hearty
                 affection
                 and
                 zeal
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 happy
                 success
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 as
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 ready
                 hourly
                 to
                 contribute
                 our
                 dearest
                 blood
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 manifest
                 his
                 blessing
                 so
                 manifestly
                 therein
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 with
                 thankfulness
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 acknowledge
                 his
                 great
                 Mercy
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 inclined
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Royal
                 heart
                 so
                 to
                 co-operate
                 with
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 effect
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 happy
                 a
                 Reformation
                 upon
                 the
                 former
                 Distempers
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 and
                 Commonwealth
                 :
                 As
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 gracious
                 condescending
                 to
                 the
                 many
                 important
                 Demands
                 of
                 our
                 neighbours
                 of
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Nation
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 granting
                 so
                 free
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 Justice
                 against
                 all
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 quality
                 soever
                 ;
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Grievances
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Subjects
                 did
                 conceive
                 either
                 their
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Propriety
                 of
                 Estate
                 ,
                 or
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Conscience
                 prejudiced
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 pledge
                 of
                 security
                 that
                 ever
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 England
                 received
                 from
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Triennial
                 Parliaments
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 so
                 graciously
                 accorded
                 unto
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 without
                 bargain
                 or
                 compensation
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 than
                 expectation
                 or
                 hope
                 could
                 extend
                 unto
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 certainly
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 all
                 Loyal
                 hearts
                 ought
                 to
                 requiesce
                 in
                 with
                 thankfulness
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 with
                 all
                 humility
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 earnestness
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 pray
                 and
                 wish
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 be
                 settled
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 quietness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 may
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 homes
                 enjoy
                 the
                 blessed
                 fruits
                 of
                 Your
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 may
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 and
                 this
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 leave
                 ,
                 with
                 grief
                 and
                 anguish
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 unto
                 You
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 hear
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 certain
                 persons
                 stirring
                 and
                 practical
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 rendring
                 Glory
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 Thanks
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledgment
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 remain
                 yet
                 as
                 unsatisfied
                 and
                 mutinous
                 as
                 ever
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 whilest
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 are
                 arrived
                 even
                 beyond
                 their
                 wishes
                 ,
                 are
                 daily
                 forging
                 new
                 and
                 unseasonable
                 demands
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 whilest
                 all
                 Men
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 are
                 thinking
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 provide
                 for
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 and
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 in
                 return
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Graces
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 attempting
                 new
                 Diminutions
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 just
                 Regalities
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 ever
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 dear
                 to
                 all
                 honest
                 Men
                 than
                 our
                 own
                 Freedoms
                 ;
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 Men
                 of
                 such
                 turbulent
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 their
                 private
                 fancies
                 (
                 whom
                 nothing
                 else
                 than
                 a
                 subversion
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 Government
                 will
                 satisfie
                 .
                 )
                 Far
                 be
                 it
                 from
                 our
                 thoughts
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Violence
                 and
                 Vnreasonableness
                 of
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 persons
                 can
                 have
                 any
                 influence
                 upon
                 the
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 begets
                 the
                 trouble
                 and
                 disquiet
                 of
                 Our
                 Loyal
                 hearts
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 hear
                 those
                 ill-affected
                 persons
                 are
                 backed
                 in
                 their
                 Violence
                 by
                 the
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 raising
                 Tumults
                 ;
                 that
                 thousands
                 flock
                 at
                 their
                 call
                 ,
                 and
                 beset
                 the
                 Parliament
                 (
                 and
                 White-Hall
                 it self
                 )
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 that
                 freedom
                 which
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 great
                 Councils
                 and
                 Judicatories
                 but
                 possibly
                 to
                 some
                 personal
                 danger
                 of
                 Your
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Peers
                 .
                 The
                 vast
                 consequence
                 of
                 these
                 Persons
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Licentiousness
                 of
                 those
                 Multitudes
                 that
                 follow
                 them
                 ,
                 considered
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 deep
                 care
                 and
                 zealous
                 affection
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 Your
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 Our
                 Humble
                 Petition
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Your
                 wisdoms
                 You
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 remove
                 such
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 by
                 punishing
                 the
                 Ring-leaders
                 of
                 these
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 such
                 Insolencies
                 hereafter
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 humility
                 we
                 offer
                 our selves
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 You
                 (
                 if
                 You
                 please
                 )
                 hoping
                 we
                 shall
                 appear
                 as
                 considerable
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 Defence
                 to
                 our
                 Gracious
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 established
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 what
                 number
                 soever
                 shall
                 audaciously
                 presume
                 to
                 violate
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 vindicated
                 from
                 precedent
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 the
                 future
                 that
                 are
                 threatned
                 ,
                 and
                 likely
                 to
                 produce
                 more
                 dangerous
                 effects
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 shall
                 pray
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 His
                 late
                 Messages
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 refusal
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Him
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 evidently
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 who
                 have
                 carefully
                 examined
                 and
                 considered
                 Our
                 Actions
                 ,
                 Messages
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 We
                 are
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 from
                 begetting
                 or
                 promoting
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Arms
                 We
                 have
                 now
                 taken
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 safety
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 Our
                 Life
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 Us
                 till
                 Our
                 Town
                 and
                 Fort
                 of
                 Hull
                 were
                 kept
                 from
                 Us
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Our
                 Navy
                 imployed
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 back
                 all
                 forein
                 supply
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 Mony
                 ,
                 when
                 Our
                 own
                 here
                 was
                 seized
                 and
                 detained
                 from
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Army
                 raised
                 in
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 against
                 Us
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 late
                 reception
                 of
                 Our
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 August
                 sent
                 by
                 persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Trust
                 will
                 sure
                 satisfy
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 that
                 a
                 gracious
                 and
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 could
                 or
                 can
                 doe
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 Christian
                 Blood
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 
                 malignant
                 party
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 with
                 great
                 subtilty
                 and
                 industry
                 begot
                 this
                 Misunderstanding
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 resolve
                 to
                 satisfy
                 and
                 secure
                 their
                 Malice
                 and
                 Ambition
                 with
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 forced
                 Us
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 Our
                 Message
                 from
                 Beverly
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 incensing
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 to
                 erect
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Standard
                 ,
                 that
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 might
                 be
                 informed
                 of
                 Our
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 to
                 our
                 Succour
                 ,
                 though
                 We
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 any
                 Message
                 of
                 Ours
                 would
                 receive
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 Men
                 might
                 prevail
                 who
                 had
                 brought
                 all
                 these
                 Miseries
                 upon
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 satisfy
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 ends
                 ;
                 yet
                 observing
                 the
                 miserable
                 Accidents
                 which
                 already
                 befell
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 under
                 their
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 knowing
                 that
                 greater
                 would
                 ensue
                 if
                 timely
                 prevention
                 were
                 not
                 applyed
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 that
                 the
                 Malice
                 and
                 Cunning
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 had
                 infused
                 into
                 Our
                 People
                 a
                 Rumor
                 that
                 We
                 had
                 rejected
                 all
                 Propositions
                 and
                 offers
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 to
                 ingage
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 in
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 Our
                 Soul
                 abhors
                 ,
                 We
                 prevailed
                 with
                 Our Self
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 full
                 expression
                 of
                 Our
                 desire
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 Blood
                 )
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 gracious
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 on
                 the
                 25
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ;
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 with
                 unspeakable
                 grief
                 of
                 heart
                 long
                 beheld
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 
                 Our
                 very
                 Soul
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 anguish
                 ,
                 until
                 We
                 may
                 find
                 some
                 remedy
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Miseries
                 which
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 overwhelm
                 this
                 whole
                 Nation
                 by
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 all
                 Our
                 endeavours
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 Composing
                 of
                 those
                 unhappy
                 Differences
                 betwixt
                 Vs
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 though
                 pursued
                 by
                 Vs
                 with
                 all
                 zeal
                 and
                 sincerity
                 )
                 have
                 been
                 hitherto
                 without
                 that
                 Success
                 We
                 hoped
                 for
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 is
                 Our
                 constant
                 and
                 earnest
                 care
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
                 from
                 using
                 any
                 Expedient
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 may
                 lay
                 a
                 firm
                 foundation
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 to
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 observing
                 that
                 many
                 mistakes
                 have
                 arisen
                 by
                 the
                 Messages
                 ,
                 Petitions
                 and
                 Answers
                 betwixt
                 Vs
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 haply
                 may
                 be
                 prevented
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 matters
                 in
                 difference
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 clearly
                 understood
                 and
                 more
                 freely
                 transacted
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 propound
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 fit
                 persons
                 may
                 be
                 by
                 you
                 inabled
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 to
                 be
                 authorized
                 by
                 Vs
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 freedom
                 of
                 debate
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 tend
                 to
                 that
                 happy
                 Conclusion
                 which
                 all
                 good
                 Men
                 desire
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                
                 :
                 Wherein
                 as
                 We
                 promise
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 all
                 safety
                 and
                 encouragement
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Vs
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 chuse
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 We
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 wholly
                 leave
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 presuming
                 of
                 your
                 like
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 those
                 We
                 shall
                 imploy
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 name
                 another
                 place
                 ;
                 so
                 We
                 assure
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Our
                 understanding
                 )
                 nothing
                 shall
                 be
                 therein
                 wanting
                 on
                 Our
                 parts
                 which
                 may
                 advance
                 the
                 True
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 oppose
                 Popery
                 and
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 secure
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 (
                 upon
                 which
                 is
                 built
                 as
                 well
                 Our
                 just
                 Prerogative
                 as
                 the
                 Propriety
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 )
                 confirm
                 all
                 just
                 Power
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 Vs
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 truly
                 happy
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 betwixt
                 Vs
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Bring
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 firm
                 Resolutions
                 to
                 do
                 your
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 joyn
                 with
                 Vs
                 in
                 Our
                 Prayers
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 Blessing
                 upon
                 this
                 Work.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 Proposition
                 shall
                 be
                 rejected
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 Our
                 Duty
                 so
                 amply
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 absolve
                 Vs
                 from
                 the
                 Guilt
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 that
                 Blood
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 spilt
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 opinion
                 soever
                 other
                 Men
                 may
                 have
                 of
                 Our
                 Power
                 ,
                 we
                 assure
                 you
                 nothing
                 but
                 Our
                 Christian
                 and
                 Pious
                 care
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 hath
                 begot
                 this
                 Motion
                 ;
                 Our
                 Provision
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 Arms
                 and
                 Mony
                 being
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 secure
                 Vs
                 from
                 farther
                 Violence
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Messengers
                 were
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
                 (
                 against
                 whom
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 of
                 Exception
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Vote
                 )
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 deliver
                 Our
                 Message
                 ,
                 but
                 compelled
                 to
                 send
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 Usher
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 commanded
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 prepare
                 any
                 Answer
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 shortly
                 sent
                 Us
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   
                     May
                     it
                     please
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                  
                   
                     THe
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     Parliament
                     assembled
                     having
                     received
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     Message
                     of
                     the
                     25.
                     
                     of
                     August
                     ,
                     do
                     with
                     much
                     grief
                     resent
                     the
                     dangerous
                     and
                     distracted
                     state
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     by
                     all
                     means
                     endeavoured
                     to
                     prevent
                     ,
                     both
                     by
                     our
                     several
                     Advices
                     and
                     Petitions
                     to
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     been
                     not
                     only
                     without
                     success
                     ,
                     but
                     there
                     hath
                     followed
                     that
                     which
                     no
                     ill
                     Counsel
                     in
                     former
                     times
                     hath
                     produced
                     or
                     any
                     Age
                     hath
                     seen
                     ,
                     namely
                     ,
                     those
                     several
                     Proclamations
                     and
                     Declarations
                     against
                     both
                     the
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     whereby
                     their
                     Actions
                     are
                     declared
                     Treasonable
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Persons
                     Traitors
                     ;
                     and
                     thereupon
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     
                     hath
                     set
                     up
                     Your
                     Standard
                     against
                     them
                     ,
                     whereby
                     You
                     have
                     put
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     them
                     this
                     whole
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     Your
                     Protection
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     until
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     shall
                     recall
                     those
                     Proclamations
                     and
                     Declarations
                     whereby
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Essex
                     and
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Adherents
                     and
                     Assistants
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     obeyed
                     and
                     executed
                     their
                     Commands
                     and
                     Directions
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     Duties
                     ,
                     are
                     declared
                     Traitors
                     ,
                     or
                     otherwise
                     Delinquents
                     ,
                     and
                     untill
                     the
                     Standard
                     set
                     up
                     in
                     pursuance
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Proclamations
                     be
                     taken
                     down
                     ,
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     put
                     us
                     into
                     such
                     a
                     condition
                     ,
                     that
                     whilest
                     we
                     so
                     remain
                     we
                     cannot
                     by
                     the
                     fundamental
                     Priviledges
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     the
                     publick
                     Trust
                     reposed
                     in
                     us
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     the
                     general
                     good
                     and
                     safety
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     give
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     any
                     other
                     Answer
                     to
                     this
                     Message
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Joh.
                           Brown
                           Cler.
                           Parliament
                           .
                        
                         
                           H.
                           Elsinge
                           Cler.
                           Parl.
                           D.
                           Com.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 strange
                 Answer
                 might
                 well
                 have
                 discouraged
                 Us
                 from
                 any
                 thought
                 of
                 proceeding
                 further
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 informed
                 Us
                 sufficiently
                 what
                 spirit
                 still
                 governed
                 amongst
                 those
                 few
                 who
                 continued
                 still
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 bitter
                 and
                 invective
                 Messages
                 and
                 Declarations
                 sent
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 published
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 reproached
                 with
                 Our
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Declarations
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 Us
                 as
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 such
                 evil
                 Counsel
                 as
                 was
                 unparallel'd
                 by
                 any
                 former
                 Examples
                 .
                 We
                 believe
                 indeed
                 such
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Declarations
                 have
                 never
                 been
                 before
                 set
                 forth
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 former
                 times
                 ever
                 acquainted
                 with
                 such
                 intolerable
                 Provocations
                 ?
                 Were
                 there
                 ever
                 before
                 these
                 twelve
                 months
                 Declarations
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 eitheir
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 King
                 odious
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ?
                 Have
                 either
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 ever
                 before
                 assumed
                 or
                 pretended
                 to
                 a
                 Power
                 to
                 raise
                 Armes
                 or
                 levy
                 War
                 in
                 any
                 Cause
                 ?
                 or
                 can
                 both
                 Houses
                 together
                 exercise
                 such
                 a
                 Power
                 ?
                 Are
                 those
                 Actions
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 hath
                 defined
                 literally
                 and
                 expresly
                 to
                 be
                 Treasonable
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 done
                 by
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 appointment
                 ?
                 And
                 must
                 not
                 We
                 declare
                 such
                 who
                 March
                 with
                 Arms
                 and
                 Force
                 to
                 destroy
                 Us
                 to
                 be
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 is
                 their
                 General
                 ?
                 Those
                 whom
                 We
                 have
                 or
                 do
                 accuse
                 We
                 have
                 named
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 notorious
                 by
                 the
                 known
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 favour
                 not
                 granted
                 to
                 Our
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 )
                 and
                 appeal
                 to
                 that
                 known
                 Law
                 to
                 judge
                 between
                 Us
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 We
                 should
                 have
                 put
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 Protection
                 (
                 in
                 whose
                 behalf
                 We
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 is
                 a
                 corrupt
                 Gloss
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 Text
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 perverted
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 cunning
                 practices
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 wish
                 not
                 well
                 to
                 King
                 or
                 People
                 .
                 Yet
                 that
                 no
                 weak
                 persons
                 might
                 be
                 misled
                 by
                 that
                 Imputation
                 upon
                 Us
                 ,
                 we
                 sent
                 a
                 Reply
                 to
                 that
                 Answer
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ;
              
               
                 WE
                 will
                 not
                 repeat
                 what
                 means
                 We
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 dangerous
                 and
                 distracted
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 how
                 those
                 means
                 have
                 been
                 interpreted
                 ,
                 because
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 avoid
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 decline
                 all
                 memory
                 of
                 former
                 bitterness
                 that
                 might
                 make
                 Our
                 offer
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 less
                 readily
                 accepted
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 never
                 did
                 declare
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 intended
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 or
                 set
                 up
                 Our
                 Standard
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 and
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 Protection
                 :
                 We
                 utterly
                 profess
                 against
                 it
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World.
                 And
                 further
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 possible
                 Scruples
                 which
                 may
                 hinder
                 the
                 Treaty
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 Vs
                 ;
                 We
                 hereby
                 promise
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 day
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 revoking
                 of
                 your
                 Declarations
                 against
                 all
                 Persons
                 as
                 Traitors
                 or
                 otherways
                 for
                 assisting
                 of
                 Vs
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 with
                 all
                 chearfulness
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 recall
                 Our
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 down
                 Our
                 Standard
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 Treaty
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 read
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 really
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 .
                 Conjuring
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 bleeding
                 condition
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dangerous
                 condition
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 degree
                 as
                 by
                 these
                 Our
                 Offers
                 We
                 have
                 declared
                 Our Self
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 and
                 assuring
                 you
                 that
                 Our
                 chief
                 desire
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 is
                 to
                 beget
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 and
                 mutual
                 confidence
                 betwixt
                 Vs
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Message
                 produced
                 an
                 Answer
                 little
                 differing
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 like
                 Men
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 their
                 Cause
                 than
                 their
                 Power
                 to
                 oppress
                 Us
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 their
                 own
                 Duties
                 ,
                 they
                 sharply
                 inform
                 Us
                 of
                 Ours
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ;
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     May
                     it
                     please
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                  
                   
                     IF
                     we
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     Parliament
                     assembled
                     should
                     repeat
                     all
                     the
                     ways
                     we
                     have
                     taken
                     ,
                     the
                     endeavours
                     we
                     have
                     used
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     expressions
                     we
                     have
                     made
                     unto
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     to
                     prevent
                     those
                     Distractions
                     and
                     Dangers
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     speaks
                     of
                     likely
                     to
                     fall
                     upon
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     too
                     much
                     enlarge
                     this
                     Reply
                     .
                     Therefore
                     as
                     we
                     humbly
                     ,
                     so
                     shall
                     we
                     only
                     let
                     your
                     Majesty
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     cannot
                     recede
                     from
                     our
                     former
                     Answer
                     for
                     the
                     
                     reasons
                     therein
                     expressed
                     ;
                     for
                     that
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     not
                     taken
                     down
                     Your
                     Standard
                     ,
                     recalled
                     Your
                     Proclamations
                     and
                     Declarations
                     ,
                     whereby
                     You
                     have
                     declared
                     the
                     Actions
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     to
                     be
                     Treasonable
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Persons
                     Traitors
                     .
                     And
                     You
                     have
                     published
                     the
                     same
                     since
                     Your
                     Message
                     of
                     the
                     25th
                     of
                     August
                     by
                     Your
                     late
                     Instructions
                     sent
                     to
                     Your
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     Array
                     .
                     Which
                     Standard
                     being
                     taking
                     down
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Declarations
                     ,
                     Proclamations
                     and
                     Instructions
                     recalled
                     ,
                     if
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     shall
                     then
                     upon
                     this
                     our
                     humble
                     Petition
                     ,
                     leaving
                     Your
                     Forces
                     ,
                     return
                     unto
                     Your
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     receive
                     their
                     faithful
                     Advice
                     ,
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     find
                     such
                     expressions
                     of
                     our
                     Fidelities
                     and
                     Duties
                     as
                     shall
                     assure
                     You
                     that
                     Your
                     Safety
                     ,
                     Honour
                     and
                     Greatness
                     can
                     only
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     the
                     affections
                     of
                     Your
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     sincere
                     Counsels
                     of
                     Your
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     whose
                     constant
                     and
                     undiscouraged
                     Endeavours
                     and
                     Consultations
                     have
                     passed
                     through
                     Difficulties
                     unheard-of
                     ,
                     only
                     to
                     secure
                     Your
                     Kingdoms
                     from
                     the
                     violent
                     Mischiefs
                     and
                     Dangers
                     now
                     ready
                     to
                     fall
                     upon
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     part
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     who
                     deserve
                     better
                     of
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     can
                     never
                     allow
                     themselves
                     (
                     representing
                     likewise
                     Your
                     whole
                     Kingdom
                     )
                     to
                     be
                     balanced
                     with
                     those
                     Persons
                     whose
                     desperate
                     Dispositions
                     and
                     Counsels
                     prevail
                     still
                     so
                     to
                     interrupt
                     all
                     our
                     endeavours
                     for
                     the
                     relieving
                     of
                     bleeding
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     may
                     fear
                     our
                     labours
                     and
                     vast
                     expences
                     will
                     be
                     fruitless
                     to
                     that
                     distressed
                     Kingdom
                     .
                     As
                     Your
                     Presence
                     is
                     thus
                     humbly
                     desired
                     by
                     us
                     ;
                     so
                     is
                     it
                     in
                     our
                     hopes
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     in
                     your
                     reason
                     believe
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     other
                     way
                     than
                     this
                     to
                     make
                     Your Self
                     happy
                     and
                     Your
                     Kingdom
                     safe
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       John
                       Brown
                       
                         Cler.
                         Parliament
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Without
                 any
                 bitterness
                 or
                 reprehension
                 of
                 their
                 neglect
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 Our
                 deep
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Calamities
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 We
                 yet
                 once
                 more
                 (
                 hoping
                 to
                 awake
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 tenderness
                 towards
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   
                     WHo
                     have
                     taken
                     most
                     ways
                     ,
                     used
                     most
                     endeavours
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     most
                     real
                     expressions
                     to
                     prevent
                     the
                     present
                     Distractions
                     and
                     Dangers
                     ,
                     let
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     judge
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     by
                     former
                     Passages
                     as
                     by
                     Our
                     two
                     last
                     Messages
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     been
                     so
                     fruitless
                     ,
                     that
                     (
                     though
                     We
                     have
                     descended
                     to
                     desire
                     and
                     press
                     it
                     )
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     a
                     Treaty
                     can
                     be
                     obtained
                     ,
                     unless
                     We
                     would
                     denude
                     Our Self
                     of
                     all
                     force
                     to
                     defend
                     Vs
                     from
                     a
                     visible
                     strength
                     marching
                     against
                     Vs
                     ,
                     and
                     admit
                     those
                     Persons
                     as
                     Traitors
                     to
                     Vs
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     Duty
                     ,
                     their
                     Oaths
                     of
                     Allegiance
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     have
                     appeared
                     in
                     defence
                     of
                     Vs
                     their
                     King
                     and
                     Liege
                     Lord
                     (
                     whom
                     We
                     are
                     bound
                     in
                     Conscience
                     and
                     Honour
                     to
                     preserve
                     )
                     though
                     We
                     disclaimed
                     all
                     our
                     Proclamations
                     and
                     Declarations
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     erecting
                     of
                     Our
                     Standard
                     as
                     against
                     Our
                     Parliament
                     .
                     All
                     We
                     have
                     now
                     left
                     in
                     Our
                     Power
                     is
                     to
                     express
                     the
                     deep
                     sense
                     We
                     have
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Misery
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     is
                     involved
                     that
                     of
                     Our
                     distressed
                     Protestants
                     of
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     apply
                     Our Self
                     to
                     Our
                     necessary
                     Defence
                     ,
                     wherein
                     We
                     wholly
                     rely
                     upon
                     the
                     Providence
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     Justice
                     of
                     Our
                     Cause
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Affection
                     of
                     Our
                     good
                     People
                     ;
                     so
                     far
                     We
                     are
                     from
                     putting
                     them
                     out
                     of
                     Our
                     Protection
                     .
                     When
                     you
                     shall
                     desire
                     a
                     Treaty
                     of
                     Vs
                     ,
                     We
                     shall
                     piously
                     remember
                     whose
                     blood
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     spilt
                     in
                     this
                     Quarrel
                     ,
                     and
                     chearfully
                     embrace
                     it
                     .
                     And
                     as
                     no
                     other
                     Reason
                     induced
                     Vs
                     to
                     leave
                     Our
                     City
                     of
                     London
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     with
                     Honour
                     and
                     Safety
                     We
                     could
                     not
                     stay
                     there
                     ,
                     nor
                     raise
                     any
                     Force
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     necessary
                     defence
                     of
                     Our
                     Person
                     and
                     the
                     Law
                     against
                     Levies
                     in
                     opposition
                     to
                     both
                     ;
                     so
                     We
                     shall
                     suddenly
                     and
                     most
                     willingly
                     return
                     to
                     the
                     one
                     and
                     disband
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     those
                     causes
                     shall
                     be
                     removed
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     God
                     of
                     Heaven
                     direct
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     mercy
                     divert
                     those
                     Judgments
                     which
                     hang
                     over
                     this
                     Nation
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     deal
                     with
                     Vs
                     and
                     Our
                     Posterity
                     as
                     We
                     desire
                     the
                     Preservation
                     and
                     Advancement
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                     ,
                     the
                     Laws
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                     the
                     just
                     Rights
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     as
                     if
                     all
                     these
                     gracious
                     Messages
                     had
                     been
                     the
                     effects
                     only
                     of
                     Our
                     Weakness
                     ,
                     and
                     instances
                     of
                     Our
                     want
                     of
                     Power
                     to
                     resist
                     that
                     torrent
                     ,
                     they
                     deal
                     at
                     last
                     more
                     plainly
                     with
                     Us
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     many
                     sharp
                     ,
                     causeless
                     and
                     unjust
                     Reproaches
                     ,
                     they
                     tell
                     Us
                     in
                     plain
                     English
                     ,
                     that
                     without
                     putting
                     Our Self
                     absolutely
                     into
                     their
                     hands
                     ,
                     and
                     deserting
                     all
                     Our
                     own
                     Force
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Protection
                     of
                     all
                     those
                     who
                     have
                     faithfully
                     appeared
                     for
                     Us
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     Duty
                     ,
                     there
                     would
                     be
                     no
                     means
                     of
                     a
                     Treaty
                     ;
                     although
                     Our
                     extraordinary
                     desire
                     of
                     Peace
                     had
                     prevailed
                     with
                     Us
                     to
                     offer
                     to
                     recall
                     Our
                     most
                     just
                     Declarations
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     take
                     down
                     Our
                     Standard
                     set
                     up
                     for
                     Our
                     necessary
                     defence
                     ,
                     so
                     their
                     unjustifiable
                     Declarations
                     might
                     be
                     likewise
                     recalled
                     .
                     Their
                     Answer
                     follows
                     in
                     these
                     words
                     ;
                  
                   
                   
                     WE
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     Parliament
                     assembled
                     ,
                     
                     do
                     present
                     this
                     our
                     humble
                     Answer
                     to
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     Message
                     of
                     the
                     11th
                     of
                     this
                     instant
                     Month
                     of
                     September
                     .
                     When
                     we
                     consider
                     the
                     Oppressions
                     ,
                     Rapines
                     ,
                     Firing
                     of
                     Houses
                     ,
                     Murthers
                     ,
                     (
                     even
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     whilst
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     propounds
                     a
                     Treaty
                     )
                     committed
                     upon
                     Your
                     good
                     Subjects
                     by
                     Your
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     their
                     Commanders
                     ,
                     being
                     of
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     those
                     whom
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     holds
                     Your self
                     bound
                     in
                     Honour
                     and
                     Conscience
                     to
                     protect
                     as
                     Persons
                     doing
                     their
                     Duties
                     ;
                     We
                     cannot
                     think
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     done
                     all
                     that
                     in
                     You
                     lies
                     to
                     prevent
                     or
                     remove
                     the
                     present
                     Distractions
                     ;
                     nor
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     admit
                     no
                     Peace
                     ,
                     without
                     securing
                     the
                     Authors
                     and
                     Instruments
                     of
                     these
                     Mischiefs
                     from
                     the
                     Justice
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     which
                     yet
                     shall
                     be
                     ever
                     dispens'd
                     with
                     all
                     requisite
                     Moderation
                     and
                     distinction
                     of
                     Offences
                     ,
                     although
                     some
                     of
                     those
                     Persons
                     be
                     such
                     in
                     whose
                     Preservation
                     Your
                     Kingdom
                     cannot
                     be
                     safe
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     unquestionable
                     Rights
                     and
                     Priviledges
                     of
                     Parliament
                     be
                     maintain'd
                     ,
                     without
                     which
                     the
                     Power
                     and
                     Dignity
                     thereof
                     will
                     fall
                     into
                     contempt
                     .
                     We
                     beseech
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     therefore
                     to
                     consider
                     Your
                     Expressions
                     ,
                     That
                     God
                     should
                     deal
                     with
                     You
                     and
                     Your
                     Posterity
                     as
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     desires
                     the
                     Preservation
                     of
                     the
                     just
                     Rights
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     which
                     being
                     undeniable
                     in
                     the
                     Trying
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     declared
                     to
                     be
                     Delinquents
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     believe
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     both
                     towards
                     Your self
                     and
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     will
                     not
                     in
                     this
                     Priviledge
                     we
                     are
                     most
                     sensible
                     of
                     deny
                     us
                     that
                     which
                     belongs
                     unto
                     the
                     meanest
                     Court
                     of
                     Justice
                     in
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     .
                     Neither
                     hath
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     cause
                     to
                     complain
                     that
                     You
                     are
                     denied
                     a
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     when
                     we
                     offer
                     all
                     that
                     a
                     Treaty
                     can
                     produce
                     or
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     expect
                     ,
                     Security
                     ,
                     Honour
                     ,
                     Service
                     ,
                     Obedience
                     ,
                     Support
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     effects
                     of
                     an
                     Humble
                     ,
                     Loyal
                     and
                     Faithful
                     Subjection
                     ,
                     and
                     seek
                     nothing
                     but
                     that
                     our
                     Religion
                     ,
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     Safety
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     may
                     be
                     secured
                     from
                     the
                     open
                     Violence
                     and
                     cunning
                     Practices
                     of
                     a
                     wicked
                     party
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     long
                     plotted
                     our
                     ruin
                     and
                     destruction
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     there
                     were
                     any
                     Cause
                     of
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     we
                     know
                     no
                     competent
                     Persons
                     to
                     Treat
                     betwixt
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     both
                     Cause
                     and
                     Persons
                     were
                     such
                     as
                     to
                     invite
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     the
                     Season
                     is
                     altogether
                     unfit
                     ,
                     whilst
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     Standard
                     is
                     up
                     ,
                     and
                     Your
                     Proclamations
                     and
                     Declarations
                     unrecalled
                     ,
                     whereby
                     Your
                     Parliament
                     is
                     charged
                     with
                     Treason
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     shall
                     persist
                     to
                     make
                     Your self
                     a
                     shield
                     and
                     defence
                     to
                     those
                     Instruments
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     continue
                     to
                     reject
                     our
                     faithful
                     and
                     necessary
                     Advice
                     for
                     securing
                     and
                     maintaining
                     Religion
                     and
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     and
                     Safety
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     we
                     doubt
                     not
                     but
                     to
                     indifferent
                     judgments
                     it
                     will
                     easily
                     appear
                     who
                     is
                     most
                     tender
                     of
                     that
                     Innocent
                     Blood
                     which
                     is
                     like
                     to
                     be
                     spilt
                     in
                     this
                     Cause
                     ;
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     who
                     by
                     such
                     persisting
                     doth
                     endanger
                     Your self
                     and
                     Your
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     or
                     we
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     willing
                     to
                     hazard
                     our selves
                     to
                     preserve
                     both
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     to
                     consider
                     how
                     impossible
                     it
                     is
                     that
                     any
                     Protestation
                     ,
                     though
                     published
                     in
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     name
                     ,
                     of
                     Your
                     tenderness
                     of
                     the
                     Miseries
                     of
                     Your
                     Protestant
                     Subjects
                     in
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     of
                     Your
                     Resolution
                     to
                     maintain
                     the
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                     and
                     Laws
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     can
                     give
                     satisfaction
                     to
                     reasonable
                     and
                     indifferent
                     men
                     ,
                     when
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     divers
                     of
                     the
                     Irish
                     Traitors
                     and
                     Rebels
                     ,
                     the
                     known
                     Favourers
                     of
                     them
                     and
                     Agents
                     for
                     them
                     ,
                     are
                     admitted
                     to
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     presence
                     with
                     Grace
                     and
                     Favour
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     imployed
                     in
                     Your
                     service
                     ;
                     when
                     the
                     Cloaths
                     ,
                     Munition
                     ,
                     Horses
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Necessaries
                     bought
                     by
                     your
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     sent
                     for
                     the
                     supply
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     against
                     the
                     Rebels
                     there
                     ,
                     are
                     violently
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     some
                     by
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     Command
                     ,
                     others
                     by
                     Your
                     Ministers
                     ,
                     and
                     applied
                     to
                     the
                     maintenance
                     of
                     an
                     unnatural
                     War
                     against
                     Your
                     People
                     here
                     .
                  
                   
                     All
                     this
                     notwithstanding
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     never
                     gave
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     any
                     just
                     cause
                     of
                     withdrawing
                     Your self
                     from
                     Your
                     great
                     Council
                     ,
                     so
                     it
                     hath
                     ever
                     been
                     and
                     shall
                     ever
                     be
                     far
                     from
                     us
                     to
                     give
                     any
                     impediment
                     to
                     Your
                     Return
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     neglect
                     any
                     proper
                     means
                     of
                     curing
                     the
                     Distempers
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     closing
                     the
                     dangerous
                     Breaches
                     betwixt
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     and
                     Your
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     great
                     Trust
                     which
                     lies
                     upon
                     us
                     :
                     and
                     if
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     shall
                     now
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     come
                     back
                     to
                     Your
                     Parliament
                     without
                     Your
                     Forces
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     be
                     ready
                     to
                     secure
                     Your
                     Royal
                     Person
                     ,
                     Your
                     Crown
                     and
                     Dignity
                     ,
                     with
                     our
                     Lives
                     and
                     Fortunes
                     ;
                     Your
                     Presence
                     in
                     this
                     Your
                     great
                     Council
                     being
                     the
                     only
                     means
                     of
                     any
                     Treaty
                     betwixt
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     and
                     them
                     with
                     hope
                     of
                     Success
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     in
                     none
                     of
                     our
                     Desires
                     to
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     shall
                     we
                     be
                     swaied
                     by
                     any
                     particular
                     man's
                     advantage
                     ,
                     but
                     shall
                     give
                     a
                     clear
                     Testimony
                     to
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     and
                     the
                     whole
                     World
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     done
                     by
                     us
                     we
                     faithfully
                     intend
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     and
                     of
                     Your
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     we
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     diverted
                     from
                     this
                     End
                     by
                     any
                     private
                     or
                     self-respects
                     whatsoever
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Jo.
                       Brown
                       Cler.
                       Parliament
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 They
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 that
                 in
                 Us
                 lies
                 to
                 prevent
                 and
                 remove
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 Rapines
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 committed
                 upon
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 by
                 Our
                 Soldiers
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 remember
                 who
                 have
                 compelled
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 Our
                 Souls
                 desire
                 forced
                 Us
                 to
                 raise
                 those
                 Soldiers
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 if
                 the
                 Oppressions
                 and
                 Rapines
                 were
                 indeed
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 falsly
                 pretended
                 ,
                 Our
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 who
                 suffer
                 under
                 
                 them
                 will
                 look
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Miseries
                 they
                 do
                 or
                 can
                 undergo
                 .
                 We
                 confess
                 with
                 grief
                 of
                 heart
                 some
                 Disorders
                 have
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 may
                 befal
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 by
                 Our
                 Soldiers
                 ;
                 but
                 We
                 appeal
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 Counties
                 through
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 passed
                 ,
                 what
                 care
                 We
                 have
                 taken
                 to
                 prevent
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Justice
                 We
                 daily
                 inflict
                 upon
                 such
                 Offendors
                 :
                 neither
                 hath
                 the
                 least
                 complaint
                 been
                 ever
                 made
                 to
                 Us
                 of
                 Violences
                 and
                 Outrages
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 to
                 Our
                 utmost
                 Power
                 repaired
                 or
                 punished
                 ;
                 however
                 those
                 false
                 and
                 treasonable
                 Pamphlets
                 are
                 suffered
                 ,
                 which
                 accuse
                 Us
                 of
                 giving
                 Warrant
                 for
                 plundring
                 of
                 Houses
                 .
                 Our
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Lenity
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 usually
                 made
                 an
                 excuse
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 against
                 their
                 Consciences
                 assist
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 chuse
                 rather
                 to
                 offend
                 Us
                 upon
                 the
                 confidence
                 of
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 than
                 provoke
                 those
                 Malignant
                 Persons
                 who
                 without
                 Charity
                 or
                 Compassion
                 destroy
                 all
                 who
                 concur
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 Faction
                 and
                 Opinion
                 .
                 How
                 far
                 We
                 are
                 from
                 Rapine
                 and
                 Oppression
                 may
                 appear
                 by
                 Our
                 Lenity
                 to
                 the
                 Persons
                 and
                 Estates
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 exercised
                 the
                 Militia
                 (
                 the
                 seed
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Us
                 hath
                 grown
                 )
                 but
                 contributed
                 Mony
                 and
                 Plate
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 that
                 Army
                 which
                 now
                 endeavours
                 to
                 destroy
                 Us
                 ;
                 as
                 of
                 
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   Leicester
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 places
                 through
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 passed
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 whom
                 then
                 were
                 and
                 now
                 are
                 in
                 that
                 Army
                 :
                 to
                 let
                 pass
                 Our
                 passing
                 by
                 Chartly
                 (
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 )
                 without
                 other
                 pressures
                 than
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 express
                 Orders
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 liberty
                 Our
                 Soldiers
                 would
                 otherwise
                 have
                 used
                 upon
                 that
                 Place
                 and
                 his
                 Estate
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 How
                 contrary
                 the
                 proceedings
                 are
                 of
                 these
                 great
                 Assertors
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 appears
                 fully
                 by
                 the
                 sad
                 instances
                 they
                 every
                 day
                 give
                 in
                 the
                 plundring
                 by
                 publick
                 Warrant
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 whose
                 Duty
                 ,
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 hath
                 engaged
                 them
                 in
                 Our
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 good
                 Man
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 by
                 their
                 declaring
                 all
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 exposing
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 their
                 Soldiers
                 )
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 assist
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 their
                 anointed
                 King
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 daily
                 Outrages
                 committed
                 in
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 desire
                 and
                 agreement
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 (
                 signed
                 under
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 both
                 Parties
                 )
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 Peace
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Distractions
                 and
                 Confusion
                 may
                 be
                 universal
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 direct
                 their
                 Governour
                 of
                 Hull
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 in
                 that
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continue
                 the
                 robbing
                 and
                 plundring
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 who
                 concur
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 barbarous
                 ,
                 Sacrilegious
                 Inhumanity
                 exercised
                 by
                 their
                 Soldiers
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   Oxford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 committed
                 such
                 unheard-of
                 Outrages
                 as
                 Jews
                 and
                 Atheists
                 never
                 practised
                 before
                 .
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 time
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 examples
                 of
                 his
                 Vengeance
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 never
                 did
                 nor
                 ever
                 shall
                 desire
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Authors
                 and
                 Instruments
                 of
                 any
                 mischiefs
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 We
                 desire
                 all
                 such
                 Persons
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 brought
                 to
                 condign
                 Punishment
                 by
                 that
                 Rule
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 on
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 all
                 punishment
                 ,
                 the
                 known
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 If
                 there
                 have
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 interruption
                 in
                 proceedings
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 remembred
                 how
                 long
                 Persons
                 have
                 been
                 kept
                 under
                 general
                 Accusations
                 without
                 Trial
                 ,
                 though
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Members
                 who
                 were
                 properly
                 to
                 judge
                 such
                 Accusations
                 have
                 by
                 Violence
                 been
                 driven
                 thence
                 ,
                 or
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 such
                 Debates
                 ;
                 that
                 notorious
                 Delinquents
                 by
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 were
                 protected
                 against
                 Us
                 from
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 called
                 Delinquents
                 who
                 ,
                 committing
                 no
                 Offence
                 against
                 any
                 known
                 Law
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 voted
                 only
                 for
                 doing
                 their
                 Duties
                 to
                 Us
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 complaint
                 found
                 against
                 Us.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 said
                 so
                 much
                 and
                 upon
                 such
                 reasons
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 have
                 never
                 been
                 answered
                 but
                 by
                 bare
                 positive
                 Assertions
                 )
                 in
                 Our
                 several
                 .
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 may
                 well
                 and
                 do
                 still
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 expression
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 desire
                 God
                 may
                 so
                 deal
                 with
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 desire
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 Rights
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 the
                 violation
                 whereof
                 in
                 truth
                 by
                 these
                 desperate
                 Persons
                 is
                 so
                 clearly
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 who
                 understand
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Rage
                 and
                 Malice
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 greater
                 to
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 Priviledge
                 and
                 very
                 Being
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 :
                 witness
                 their
                 putting
                 in
                 ,
                 putting
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 suspending
                 what
                 Persons
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 like
                 or
                 dislike
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 their
                 bringing
                 down
                 the
                 Tumults
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 awe
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 their
                 posting
                 and
                 prosecuting
                 such
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 as
                 concurred
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Designs
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 driving
                 them
                 from
                 thence
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 ;
                 their
                 denying
                 Us
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 known
                 ,
                 established
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Negative
                 Voice
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 no
                 Parliament
                 can
                 consist
                 ;
                 their
                 making
                 close
                 Committees
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 are
                 exempted
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 resolving
                 both
                 Houses
                 into
                 a
                 close
                 Committee
                 of
                 Seventeen
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 undertake
                 and
                 direct
                 all
                 the
                 present
                 Outrages
                 and
                 the
                 managery
                 of
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 four
                 parts
                 of
                 five
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 privity
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 contrary
                 ,
                 but
                 destructive
                 to
                 Parliaments
                 themselves
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 gross
                 ,
                 unheard-of
                 Invasions
                 and
                 Breaches
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 without
                 them
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 other
                 )
                 they
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 their
                 attempts
                 upon
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 introduction
                 of
                 that
                 unlimited
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 since
                 exercised
                 to
                 the
                 intolerable
                 Damage
                 and
                 Confusion
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 assure
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 vindication
                 of
                 these
                 just
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 thus
                 violated
                 by
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 less
                 the
                 Argument
                 of
                 Our
                 present
                 Quarrel
                 and
                 Undertaking
                 ,
                 than
                 Our
                 own
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Interest
                 and
                 Safety
                 ;
                 those
                 being
                 no
                 way
                 so
                 securely
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 preserving
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 their
                 just
                 Priviledges
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 to
                 Our
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 published
                 in
                 Our
                 name
                 of
                 Our
                 tenderness
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 Resolution
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 and
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Protestation
                 of
                 Our
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 manifested
                 in
                 all
                 Our
                 Actions
                 :
                 and
                 We
                 hope
                 that
                 false
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 that
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 the
                 known
                 Favourers
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 Agents
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 admitted
                 to
                 Our
                 presence
                 with
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 imployed
                 in
                 Our
                 Service
                 ,
                 will
                 gain
                 no
                 credit
                 with
                 good
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 remember
                 well
                 the
                 notorious
                 imputation
                 so
                 confidently
                 and
                 groundlesly
                 heretofore
                 cast
                 on
                 Us
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Pym
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 as
                 there
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 Proof
                 ,
                 so
                 We
                 could
                 never
                 receive
                 any
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 that
                 high
                 Injury
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 warning
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 published
                 no
                 more
                 such
                 Untruths
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 found
                 that
                 Truth
                 and
                 their
                 Ends
                 cannot
                 meet
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Horses
                 taken
                 for
                 Our
                 Service
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 provided
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 We
                 were
                 compelled
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 Our
                 own
                 Waggons
                 from
                 Chester
                 for
                 the
                 Carriage
                 of
                 Our
                 Munition
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 and
                 of
                 small
                 value
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 certified
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 provided
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Clothes
                 ,
                 upon
                 enquiry
                 We
                 find
                 that
                 some
                 few
                 were
                 taken
                 by
                 Our
                 Soldiers
                 (
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 Order
                 from
                 Us
                 )
                 going
                 to
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 was
                 probably
                 believed
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 then
                 in
                 actual
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Us.
                 But
                 how
                 far
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 are
                 from
                 diverting
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 Provisions
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 that
                 poor
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 whose
                 miserable
                 Condition
                 makes
                 Our
                 heart
                 bleed
                 )
                 may
                 appear
                 by
                 Our
                 express
                 Command
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 speedy
                 transportation
                 of
                 3000
                 Suits
                 of
                 Clothes
                 which
                 We
                 found
                 provided
                 at
                 Chester
                 ,
                 but
                 neglected
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 Army
                 here
                 could
                 prevail
                 with
                 Us
                 to
                 seize
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 bold
                 soever
                 the
                 Reproaches
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 have
                 been
                 upon
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 confident
                 Malice
                 it self
                 cannot
                 lay
                 the
                 least
                 probable
                 imputation
                 upon
                 Us
                 for
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 Our
                 Duty
                 towards
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 What
                 one
                 thing
                 in
                 Our
                 power
                 have
                 We
                 neglected
                 or
                 omitted
                 which
                 might
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 or
                 ease
                 of
                 Our
                 poor
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 there
                 ?
                 We
                 first
                 recommended
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 that
                 business
                 to
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 We
                 consented
                 to
                 all
                 Propositions
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 raise
                 10000
                 Voluntiers
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 if
                 then
                 accepted
                 ,
                 had
                 shortned
                 that
                 Work
                 ,
                 )
                 offered
                 to
                 venture
                 Our
                 own
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 ;
                 (
                 what
                 interpretation
                 that
                 Offer
                 of
                 Ours
                 found
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 )
                 We
                 parted
                 with
                 Our
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 such
                 who
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 adventure
                 in
                 that
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 Mony
                 is
                 raised
                 by
                 Our
                 Consent
                 for
                 that
                 sole
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 at
                 once
                 seized
                 on
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pound
                 particularly
                 appointed
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Ireland
                 (
                 Our
                 Army
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 perish
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 imployed
                 it
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 unnatural
                 Civil
                 War
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 levied
                 Men
                 and
                 entertained
                 Commanders
                 for
                 that
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 compelled
                 them
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 march
                 against
                 Us.
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 complained
                 of
                 Our
                 keeping
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 some
                 weeks
                 with
                 Us
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 season
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 business
                 ,
                 )
                 after
                 We
                 had
                 in
                 vain
                 for
                 many
                 months
                 pressed
                 his
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 yet
                 themselves
                 now
                 detain
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 going
                 is
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 no
                 doubt
                 these
                 Men
                 (
                 and
                 these
                 alone
                 )
                 by
                 begetting
                 this
                 miserable
                 Distraction
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 are
                 guilty
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 insupportable
                 Calamities
                 that
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 endures
                 .
                 Let
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 judge
                 where
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 whose
                 account
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Confusion
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 and
                 must
                 follow
                 shall
                 be
                 cast
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 several
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Declarations
                 published
                 by
                 Us
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 extorted
                 from
                 Us
                 by
                 such
                 unheard-of
                 Insolencies
                 and
                 Injuries
                 which
                 no
                 former
                 times
                 ever
                 produced
                 .
                 Neither
                 can
                 any
                 sober
                 Man
                 wonder
                 ,
                 when
                 We
                 are
                 publickly
                 reproached
                 ,
                 
                 traduced
                 and
                 reviled
                 to
                 Our
                 People
                 (
                 a
                 practice
                 never
                 known
                 till
                 this
                 Parliament
                 )
                 that
                 We
                 endeavour
                 by
                 a
                 true
                 Relation
                 and
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Our
                 Actions
                 and
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Conspiracies
                 who
                 have
                 vowed
                 Our
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Cunning
                 and
                 Malice
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 a
                 Combination
                 is
                 entred
                 into
                 to
                 destroy
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 an
                 Army
                 raised
                 and
                 marching
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 proclaim
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 that
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 who
                 shall
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 levying
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Traitours
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 set
                 up
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Standard
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Our
                 defence
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 both
                 in
                 that
                 Proclamation
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Our
                 Declarations
                 We
                 have
                 never
                 accused
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 factious
                 ,
                 seditious
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 whom
                 We
                 have
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 We
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 prove
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 the
                 known
                 Law
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
                 We
                 well
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 knows
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 near
                 500.
                 
                 Members
                 which
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 contains
                 ,
                 there
                 remains
                 not
                 now
                 there
                 100.
                 neither
                 hath
                 above
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 consented
                 almost
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 ever
                 complained
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 have
                 either
                 been
                 driven
                 away
                 by
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Threats
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 whom
                 We
                 have
                 accused
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 Conscience
                 withdrawn
                 themselves
                 from
                 their
                 desperate
                 Consultations
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 about
                 100.
                 
                 Peers
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 above
                 15.
                 or
                 16.
                 who
                 concurre
                 in
                 these
                 miserable
                 Resolutions
                 which
                 disturb
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 of
                 desperate
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 support
                 than
                 the
                 Commands
                 now
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 Us
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 these
                 Men
                 must
                 sit
                 upon
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Gentry
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 put
                 Our Self
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 ,
                 Government
                 and
                 disposal
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 are
                 invited
                 and
                 encouraged
                 to
                 Rebel
                 against
                 Us.
                 Yet
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 still
                 ,
                 far
                 from
                 accusing
                 all
                 that
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 who
                 are
                 yet
                 left
                 together
                 .
                 We
                 believe
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 misled
                 by
                 the
                 Cunning
                 and
                 Malice
                 ,
                 and
                 frighted
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 those
                 Men
                 whom
                 We
                 have
                 accused
                 ;
                 against
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 whom
                 We
                 have
                 evidence
                 of
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 known
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 determines
                 to
                 be
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 desirous
                 these
                 Men
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 are
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 and
                 the
                 lasting
                 Miseries
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 make
                 themselves
                 so
                 considerable
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 We
                 will
                 recall
                 Our
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Declarations
                 whereby
                 those
                 Persons
                 particularly
                 named
                 ,
                 for
                 particular
                 Actions
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 hath
                 defined
                 to
                 be
                 Treason
                 )
                 are
                 so
                 accused
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 warned
                 from
                 involving
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 Guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 except
                 We
                 will
                 take
                 down
                 Our
                 Standard
                 ,
                 that
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 not
                 repair
                 to
                 Us
                 for
                 Our
                 Defence
                 ,
                 when
                 so
                 many
                 Armies
                 are
                 raised
                 against
                 Us
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 destroy
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 who
                 dare
                 continue
                 loyal
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 except
                 We
                 will
                 return
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 with
                 Violence
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 driven
                 ,
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 treated
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 receive
                 any
                 Answer
                 to
                 so
                 gracious
                 a
                 Message
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 can
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 doubted
                 by
                 any
                 Man
                 who
                 hath
                 not
                 wilfully
                 forsaken
                 his
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 a
                 Quarrel
                 undertaken
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 contrived
                 and
                 somented
                 by
                 the
                 persons
                 We
                 have
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 continued
                 solely
                 in
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 Faction
                 and
                 Malice
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Right
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Safety
                 and
                 Life
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 preserved
                 this
                 Nation
                 Happy
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 established
                 by
                 that
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glorious
                 Frame
                 and
                 Constitution
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 sacrificed
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 hitherto
                 left
                 no
                 Action
                 unperformed
                 which
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Justice
                 and
                 Conscience
                 We
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Christian
                 Policy
                 and
                 Prudence
                 We
                 could
                 conceive
                 might
                 probably
                 prevent
                 these
                 Calamities
                 ;
                 so
                 We
                 thank
                 God
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 Us
                 a
                 full
                 Courage
                 and
                 Resolution
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 utmost
                 hazard
                 of
                 Our
                 Life
                 for
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 this
                 Horrible
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 no
                 disproportion
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 Arms
                 or
                 Money
                 shall
                 discourage
                 Us.
                 And
                 We
                 hope
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 besides
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Duty
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 sakes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 upholding
                 this
                 whole
                 admirable
                 Frame
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 private
                 and
                 particular
                 Rights
                 and
                 Interests
                 must
                 be
                 immediately
                 confounded
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 their
                 utmost
                 power
                 and
                 Assistance
                 unto
                 Us
                 in
                 this
                 desperate
                 Exigent
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 do
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 this
                 Service
                 for
                 Our
                 defence
                 ,
                 the
                 Wardship
                 of
                 his
                 Heir
                 shall
                 be
                 granted
                 by
                 .
                 Us
                 without
                 Rent
                 or
                 Fine
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 use
                 ;
                 and
                 We
                 shall
                 hold
                 Our Self
                 obliged
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 possible
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 support
                 ,
                 relief
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 hard
                 fortune
                 to
                 dye
                 in
                 this
                 Service
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Our
                   express
                   pleasure
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Our
                   Declaration
                   be
                   published
                   in
                   all
                   Churches
                   and
                   Chappels
                   within
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Parsons
                   ,
                   Vicars
                   ,
                   or
                   Curates
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 after
                 His
                 late
                 Victory
                 against
                 the
                 Rebels
                 on
                 Sunday
                 the
                 23.
                 of
                 October
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 We
                 must
                 wholly
                 attribute
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 bloody
                 Battel
                 with
                 the
                 Rebels
                 to
                 the
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Goodness
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 best
                 knowing
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 Our
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Uprightness
                 of
                 Our
                 Heart
                 to
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 Us
                 and
                 this
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 Prey
                 to
                 those
                 desperate
                 Persons
                 :
                 so
                 We
                 hold
                 it
                 Our
                 Duty
                 still
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 possible
                 means
                 to
                 remove
                 that
                 Jealousie
                 and
                 Mis-understanding
                 from
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Industry
                 and
                 Subtilty
                 of
                 that
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 brought
                 this
                 Mischiefand
                 Confusion
                 upon
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 hath
                 been
                 infused
                 into
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 (
                 thugh
                 even
                 those
                 Scandals
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 answered
                 by
                 many
                 of
                 Our
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Messages
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Our
                 late
                 Protestation
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Our
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 shall
                 always
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 God
                 stedfastly
                 and
                 solemnly
                 observe
                 )
                 We
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 those
                 subtile
                 Insinuations
                 by
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 observation
                 We
                 can
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 Information
                 We
                 can
                 receive
                 )
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 poyson
                 the
                 hearts
                 and
                 corrupt
                 the
                 Allegiance
                 of
                 such
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 who
                 cannot
                 so
                 clearly
                 discern
                 their
                 Malice
                 and
                 Impostures
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 by
                 urging
                 and
                 pressing
                 that
                 false
                 groundless
                 Imputation
                 of
                 Our
                 favouring
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 imploying
                 many
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 now
                 in
                 Our
                 Army
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 seducing
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 this
                 Army
                 raised
                 and
                 kept
                 for
                 Our
                 necessary
                 Defence
                 (
                 and
                 without
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 ,
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 had
                 before
                 this
                 taken
                 Our
                 Life
                 from
                 Us
                 )
                 is
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 and
                 subdue
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Privileges
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 Parliaments
                 .
                 If
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 We
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 courage
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 much
                 greater
                 than
                 Ours
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 success
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 for
                 Our
                 Affection
                 to
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Our
                 continual
                 Practice
                 ,
                 Our
                 constant
                 Profession
                 and
                 several
                 Protestations
                 will
                 satisfie
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 Malice
                 and
                 Treason
                 it self
                 cannot
                 find
                 the
                 least
                 probable
                 Objection
                 :
                 We
                 wish
                 from
                 Our
                 heart
                 the
                 zeal
                 and
                 affection
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 were
                 as
                 apparent
                 as
                 Ours
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 imploying
                 Men
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 in
                 Our
                 present
                 Service
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 whosoever
                 considers
                 the
                 hardness
                 and
                 streights
                 the
                 Malice
                 and
                 Fury
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 have
                 driven
                 Us
                 to
                 ,
                 their
                 stopping
                 all
                 passages
                 and
                 ways
                 that
                 neither
                 Men
                 nor
                 money
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 their
                 declaring
                 all
                 such
                 to
                 be
                 Traitours
                 who
                 shall
                 assist
                 Us
                 ,
                 their
                 entertaining
                 Men
                 of
                 all
                 Countries
                 ,
                 all
                 Religions
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 wonder
                 if
                 We
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 well
                 contented
                 to
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 service
                 and
                 assistance
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 who
                 had
                 Loyalty
                 enough
                 (
                 whatsoever
                 their
                 Religion
                 is
                 )
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 Our
                 Succour
                 .
                 All
                 Men
                 know
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Papists
                 which
                 serve
                 in
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 Commanders
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Industry
                 they
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 corrupt
                 the
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Affection
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 private
                 Promises
                 and
                 Undertakings
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 assist
                 them
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Laws
                 made
                 in
                 their
                 prejudice
                 should
                 be
                 repealed
                 :
                 yet
                 neither
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 Our
                 own
                 condition
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 other
                 Arts
                 used
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 could
                 prevail
                 with
                 Us
                 to
                 invite
                 those
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Our
                 succour
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 recal
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 which
                 forbad
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 are
                 confident
                 (
                 though
                 We
                 know
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 whose
                 eminent
                 Abilities
                 in
                 Command
                 and
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 moderate
                 and
                 unfactious
                 Dispositions
                 ,
                 hath
                 moved
                 Us
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Necessity
                 to
                 imploy
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Service
                 )
                 that
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 than
                 in
                 Our
                 own
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 do
                 assure
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 though
                 We
                 shall
                 always
                 remember
                 the
                 particular
                 services
                 which
                 particular
                 Men
                 have
                 or
                 shall
                 in
                 this
                 Exigent
                 of
                 Ours
                 perform
                 to
                 Us
                 with
                 that
                 Grace
                 and
                 Bounty
                 which
                 becomes
                 a
                 just
                 Prince
                 ;
                 yet
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 ever
                 giving
                 the
                 least
                 countenance
                 or
                 encouragement
                 to
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 shall
                 always
                 use
                 Our
                 utmost
                 endeavour
                 to
                 suppress
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 those
                 good
                 and
                 wholsome
                 Laws
                 already
                 in
                 force
                 against
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 concurring
                 in
                 such
                 further
                 Remedies
                 as
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 wisdom
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 think
                 most
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Advancement
                 of
                 God's
                 Service
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 of
                 Our
                 Intention
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 the
                 Scandal
                 is
                 so
                 senseless
                 ,
                 when
                 Our
                 Accusation
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 particular
                 Persons
                 for
                 particular
                 Crimes
                 notoriously
                 committed
                 ,
                 adjudged
                 by
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 to
                 be
                 Treason
                 ,
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 be
                 moved
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 not
                 believe
                 a
                 dozen
                 or
                 twenty
                 Factious
                 ,
                 Seditious
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 of
                 KING
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 whoever
                 doth
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 murther
                 and
                 depose
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 Government
                 and
                 established
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 by
                 extemporary
                 ,
                 extravagant
                 Votes
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 of
                 either
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 force
                 and
                 compel
                 the
                 Members
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Faction
                 and
                 Treason
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Freedom
                 of
                 consultation
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 must
                 confess
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 now
                 raised
                 by
                 Us
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 for
                 the
                 Vindication
                 and
                 Preservation
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 than
                 for
                 Our
                 own
                 necessary
                 Defence
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 often
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 still
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 believe
                 many
                 Inconveniences
                 have
                 grown
                 upon
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 long
                 intermission
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 that
                 Parliaments
                 are
                 the
                 only
                 necessary
                 sovereign
                 Remedies
                 of
                 the
                 growing
                 Mischiefs
                 which
                 Time
                 and
                 Accidents
                 have
                 and
                 will
                 always
                 beget
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 Parliaments
                 the
                 Happiness
                 cannot
                 be
                 lasting
                 to
                 King
                 or
                 People
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 frequent
                 assembling
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 always
                 as
                 careful
                 of
                 their
                 just
                 Privileges
                 as
                 of
                 Our
                 Life
                 ,
                 Honour
                 or
                 Interest
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 those
                 Privileges
                 should
                 extend
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 lately
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 Us
                 to
                 apprehend
                 the
                 Lord
                 Saint-John
                 ,
                 Captain
                 Wingate
                 ,
                 or
                 Captain
                 Walton
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 destroy
                 Us
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 Members
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 need
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 this
                 Argument
                 than
                 the
                 giving
                 these
                 instances
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 as
                 whoever
                 knows
                 in
                 what
                 Danger
                 Our
                 Person
                 was
                 on
                 Sunday
                 the
                 23.
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 which
                 gave
                 Us
                 Battel
                 was
                 raised
                 for
                 Our
                 Defence
                 and
                 Preservation
                 :
                 so
                 when
                 they
                 consider
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 is
                 invaded
                 by
                 their
                 Rapine
                 and
                 Imprisoning
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 four
                 parts
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 five
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 are
                 by
                 Violence
                 driven
                 from
                 being
                 present
                 in
                 that
                 Council
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 is
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 countenance
                 given
                 but
                 to
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 and
                 Brownists
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 easily
                 find
                 the
                 pretences
                 of
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 vain
                 and
                 pretended
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 which
                 refer
                 to
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 Our
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 omit
                 the
                 great
                 pains
                 and
                 endeavours
                 these
                 great
                 pretenders
                 to
                 Peace
                 and
                 Charity
                 have
                 taken
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 implacable
                 Malice
                 and
                 Hatred
                 between
                 the
                 Gentry
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 rendring
                 all
                 Persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Courage
                 and
                 Reputation
                 odious
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 under
                 the
                 style
                 of
                 Cavaliers
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 the
                 High-ways
                 and
                 Villages
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 safe
                 for
                 Gentlemen
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 without
                 Violence
                 or
                 Affronts
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 infusing
                 into
                 them
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 intention
                 by
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 a
                 Scandal
                 so
                 senseless
                 and
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 it
                 well
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 equal
                 Ingenuity
                 have
                 charged
                 Us
                 with
                 a
                 purpose
                 of
                 introducing
                 Turcisme
                 or
                 Judaisme
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 We
                 hope
                 when
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 have
                 well
                 weighed
                 the
                 continual
                 Practices
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 to
                 reject
                 all
                 offers
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suppress
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 mislead
                 them
                 by
                 bold
                 and
                 monstrous
                 Falsehoods
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 think
                 such
                 arts
                 and
                 ways
                 to
                 lead
                 to
                 Peace
                 and
                 Unity
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 desire
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 of
                 all
                 Conditions
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 We
                 hold
                 Our Self
                 bound
                 no
                 less
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 protect
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 born
                 equally
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 is
                 an
                 equal
                 Inheritance
                 )
                 than
                 the
                 greatest
                 Subject
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Strength
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 Number
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 all
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 so
                 We
                 shall
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 Our
                 Power
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 without
                 distinction
                 to
                 give
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 Justice
                 and
                 Protection
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 We
                 do
                 exhort
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 that
                 charitable
                 and
                 brotherly
                 Affection
                 one
                 towards
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 reconciled
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 enable
                 Us
                 for
                 that
                 Protection
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 We
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 shall
                 never
                 forget
                 the
                 Protestations
                 and
                 Vows
                 We
                 have
                 made
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 in
                 Our
                 several
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Messages
                 to
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 a
                 Christian
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 We
                 can
                 break
                 those
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Our
                   express
                   pleasure
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Our
                   Declaration
                   be
                   published
                   in
                   all
                   Churches
                   and
                   Chappels
                   within
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Parsons
                   ,
                   Vicars
                   ,
                   or
                   Curates
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               DECLARATIONS
               and
               PAPERS
               Concerning
               the
               TREATY
               of
               PEACE
               AT
               OXFORD
               ,
               MDCXLII
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                   Novemb.
                   
                
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 of
                 His
                 true
                 Intentions
                 in
                 advancing
                 lately
                 to
                 Brainceford
                 .
              
               
                 THough
                 Our
                 Reputation
                 be
                 most
                 dear
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 those
                 cases
                 wherein
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 Our
                 most
                 solemn
                 Professions
                 (
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 of
                 Our
                 Christianity
                 )
                 is
                 questioned
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Vindication
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 clear
                 Our self
                 from
                 such
                 Aspersions
                 ,
                 but
                 withal
                 to
                 preserve
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 in
                 their
                 just
                 Esteem
                 of
                 and
                 Duty
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 being
                 engaged
                 into
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Dangers
                 by
                 those
                 malicious
                 Reports
                 ,
                 so
                 spightfully
                 framed
                 and
                 cunningly
                 spread
                 against
                 Us
                 concerning
                 Our
                 late
                 advancing
                 to
                 Brainceford
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 resolved
                 to
                 publish
                 this
                 Our
                 following
                 Declaration
                 .
              
               
                 AT
                 Colebrook
                 ,
                 on
                 Friday
                 the
                 11.
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 We
                 received
                 a
                 Petition
                 from
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 and
                 Montgomery
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Wenman
                 ,
                 Master
                 Pierrepont
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hippesly
                
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 We
                 were
                 well
                 pleased
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 liker
                 a
                 Petition
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 Papers
                 We
                 had
                 often
                 of
                 late
                 received
                 under
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 return'd
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 so
                 gracious
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 assure
                 Our selves
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 very
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 truly
                 lovers
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 The
                 Copies
                 of
                 both
                 do
                 here
                 follow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 KING
                 's
                 most
                 Excellent
                 MAJESTY
                 ,
                 The
                 humble
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 now
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 WE
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 ,
                 being
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 and
                 piercing
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Dangers
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Person
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 present
                 Affairs
                 now
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 quickned
                 therein
                 with
                 the
                 sad
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 effusion
                 of
                 Blood
                 at
                 the
                 late
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 eminent
                 Persons
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 weighing
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 Loss
                 ,
                 Misery
                 and
                 Danger
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Your
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 ensue
                 if
                 both
                 Armies
                 should
                 again
                 joyn
                 in
                 another
                 Battel
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 God's
                 especial
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Concurrence
                 with
                 Your
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 probably
                 be
                 avoided
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 believe
                 that
                 a
                 suitable
                 Impression
                 of
                 Tenderness
                 and
                 Compassion
                 is
                 wrought
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Royal
                 Heart
                 ,
                 being
                 Your Self
                 an
                 eye-witness
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 and
                 sorrowful
                 destruction
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 apprehend
                 what
                 dimination
                 of
                 Your
                 own
                 Power
                 and
                 Greatness
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Your
                 Kingdoms
                 will
                 thereby
                 be
                 so
                 weakned
                 as
                 to
                 become
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Attempts
                 of
                 any
                 ill-affected
                 to
                 this
                 State.
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 respects
                 ,
                 we
                 assure
                 our selves
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 inclined
                 graciously
                 to
                 accept
                 this
                 our
                 humble
                 Petition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Misery
                 and
                 Desolation
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 removed
                 and
                 prevented
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 effecting
                 whereof
                 we
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 appoint
                 some
                 convenient
                 place
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 reside
                 ,
                 until
                 Committees
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 may
                 attend
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 with
                 some
                 Propositions
                 for
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 these
                 bloody
                 Distempers
                 and
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 settling
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 God's
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Safety
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 all
                 Your
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Petition
                 .
              
               
                 WE
                 take
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 how
                 deeply
                 We
                 are
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 heretofore
                 We
                 have
                 stroven
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 Vs
                 lay
                 to
                 prevent
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 WE
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 took
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 so
                 We
                 have
                 shewed
                 Our
                 readiness
                 of
                 Composing
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 by
                 Our
                 several
                 Offers
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 find
                 any
                 such
                 Inclinations
                 in
                 others
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 Tenderness
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 (
                 whom
                 We
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 Our
                 greatest
                 Strength
                 )
                 which
                 would
                 always
                 make
                 Our
                 greatest
                 Victories
                 bitter
                 to
                 Vs
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 Vs
                 willingly
                 hearken
                 to
                 such
                 Propositions
                 whereby
                 these
                 bloody
                 Distempers
                 may
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 settled
                 to
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Our
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Welfare
                 and
                 flourishing
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 shall
                 reside
                 at
                 Our
                 own
                 Castle
                 at
                 Windsor
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 Forces
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 removed
                 )
                 till
                 Committees
                 may
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 attend
                 Vs
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Inconveniences
                 that
                 will
                 intervene
                 ,
                 We
                 wish
                 may
                 be
                 hastened
                 )
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 refused
                 Vs
                 )
                 at
                 any
                 place
                 where
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 from
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 your
                 Duty
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 Ours
                 :
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 give
                 a
                 Blessing
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 after
                 the
                 Messengers
                 were
                 gone
                 ,
                 certain
                 Information
                 was
                 brought
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 had
                 drawn
                 his
                 Forces
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 out
                 of
                 London
                 towards
                 Us
                 :
                 upon
                 which
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 having
                 there
                 considered
                 ,
                 upon
                 debate
                 ,
                 Our
                 present
                 Condition
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 already
                 almost
                 surrounded
                 by
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 Kingston
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 at
                 Acton
                 ,
                 if
                 We
                 suffered
                 the
                 Remainder
                 to
                 possess
                 Brainceford
                 ,
                 We
                 should
                 be
                 totally
                 hemm'd
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 Army
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 convenience
                 of
                 either
                 moving
                 or
                 subsisting
                 ;
                 yet
                 how
                 necessary
                 soever
                 it
                 appeared
                 ,
                 We
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 Our
                 own
                 Consent
                 to
                 advance
                 towards
                 Brainceford
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 prepossess
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 dispossess
                 them
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 We
                 had
                 satisfied
                 Our Selves
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 lawful
                 as
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 weighed
                 all
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 Reason
                 ,
                 but
                 Malice
                 it self
                 (
                 which
                 We
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 watchful
                 upon
                 Our
                 Actions
                 )
                 could
                 object
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 considered
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 reasonably
                 be
                 esteemed
                 an
                 Aversion
                 from
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Intention
                 to
                 interrupt
                 the
                 Treaty
                 than
                 in
                 expectation
                 ;
                 since
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 We
                 had
                 cause
                 to
                 believe
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 rejection
                 of
                 Our
                 offers
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 when
                 We
                 were
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 no
                 condition
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 We
                 would
                 not
                 thus
                 preserve
                 Our Selves
                 from
                 being
                 so
                 encompass'd
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 their
                 Powers
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 possibility
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 would
                 immediately
                 vanish
                 .
                 We
                 considered
                 next
                 ,
                 that
                 much
                 less
                 could
                 it
                 be
                 interpreted
                 any
                 breach
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 since
                 willingness
                 to
                 receive
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Treaty
                 was
                 never
                 held
                 to
                 amount
                 to
                 a
                 suspension
                 of
                 Arms
                 ;
                 since
                 otherwise
                 We
                 must
                 (
                 because
                 mention
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 had
                 been
                 once
                 made
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Logick
                 have
                 been
                 bound
                 not
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 to
                 encompass
                 Us
                 on
                 all
                 parts
                 to
                 Colebrook
                 Towns-end
                 ;
                 since
                 no
                 word
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 (
                 of
                 any
                 suspension
                 )
                 was
                 in
                 Our
                 Answer
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 that
                 (
                 by
                 wishing
                 their
                 Propositions
                 might
                 be
                 hastned
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Inconveniences
                 which
                 would
                 intervene
                 )
                 We
                 implied
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 Arms
                 were
                 not
                 suspended
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 their
                 own
                 Votes
                 of
                 proceeding
                 vigorously
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 actions
                 in
                 sending
                 after
                 their
                 Messengers
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 Forces
                 with
                 Ordnance
                 so
                 near
                 to
                 Us
                 (
                 having
                 before
                 girt
                 Us
                 in
                 on
                 all
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Men
                 and
                 Ordnance
                 to
                 Kingston
                 after
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 asked
                 of
                 Us
                 )
                 implied
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 resolved
                 upon
                 these
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Advancing
                 was
                 necessary
                 and
                 just
                 ,
                 We
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 till
                 We
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 (
                 though
                 the
                 interruptions
                 of
                 shooting
                 stopt
                 the
                 way
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 )
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Peace
                 was
                 still
                 Our
                 desire
                 .
                 We
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 directed
                 a
                 Message
                 by
                 
                   John
                   White
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 received
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 bringing
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Trumpeter
                 that
                 went
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Gate-house
                 ,
                 shew'd
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 no
                 more
                 considered
                 than
                 all
                 other
                 Laws
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 .
                 A
                 Copy
                 of
                 which
                 Message
                 hereafter
                 follows
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 little
                 temptation
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 that
                 gave
                 them
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 usage
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Message
                 of
                 
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   November
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHereas
                 the
                 last
                 night
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 with
                 Our
                 gracious
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 We
                 received
                 certain
                 Information
                 (
                 having
                 till
                 then
                 heard
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Houses
                 Committee
                 or
                 otherwise
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Essex
                 had
                 drawn
                 his
                 Forces
                 out
                 of
                 London
                 towards
                 
                 Vs
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 necessitated
                 Our
                 sudden
                 Resolution
                 to
                 march
                 with
                 Our
                 Forces
                 to
                 Brainceford
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 hereby
                 fit
                 to
                 signifie
                 to
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 than
                 We
                 exprest
                 in
                 Our
                 aforesaid
                 Answer
                 ,
                 the
                 Propositions
                 for
                 which
                 We
                 shall
                 willingly
                 receive
                 where-ever
                 We
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 at
                 Brainceford
                 this
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 early
                 to
                 morrow
                 morning
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Inconveniences
                 otherwise
                 likely
                 to
                 intervene
                 may
                 be
                 avoided
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 justifie
                 yet
                 further
                 that
                 Our
                 Intention
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 was
                 here
                 profest
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 We
                 were
                 informed
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 his
                 Forces
                 were
                 departed
                 from
                 Kingston
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 appearance
                 or
                 notice
                 of
                 further
                 Forces
                 from
                 London
                 (
                 Our
                 end
                 of
                 not
                 being
                 inclosed
                 being
                 obtained
                 )
                 We
                 gave
                 orders
                 to
                 quit
                 Brainceford
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 march
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 possess
                 that
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 make
                 one
                 Argument
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 Our
                 Profession
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 all
                 Our
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 We
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 by
                 so
                 advancing
                 to
                 surprise
                 and
                 sack
                 London
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Malignant
                 party
                 would
                 infuse
                 into
                 that
                 Our
                 City
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 probably
                 God
                 Almighty
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 given
                 such
                 a
                 Blessing
                 to
                 Our
                 Journy
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 assisted
                 Us
                 so
                 both
                 by
                 Land
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 Our
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 but
                 of
                 ten
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 beat
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 Regiments
                 out
                 of
                 both
                 Braincefords
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 advantage
                 of
                 their
                 Works
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 who
                 commanded
                 in
                 chief
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 and
                 drown
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 five
                 hundred
                 Prisoners
                 ;
                 more
                 Arms
                 ,
                 eleven
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 fifteen
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 (
                 whereof
                 We
                 sunk
                 most
                 that
                 We
                 brought
                 not
                 away
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 unfought
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 unoffer'd
                 at
                 ,
                 nearer
                 than
                 by
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 away
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 great
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 Our
                 Forces
                 by
                 the
                 difficulties
                 of
                 the
                 Passages
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Searcher
                 of
                 all
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 it self
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 known
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 Our
                 Professions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Innocence
                 of
                 Our
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 We
                 were
                 from
                 deserving
                 those
                 horrid
                 Accusations
                 of
                 Falshood
                 and
                 Treachery
                 cast
                 so
                 point-blank
                 upon
                 Our
                 own
                 Person
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 amaze
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 suffered
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 in
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 could
                 be
                 a
                 wonder
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 really
                 they
                 desire
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 upon
                 this
                 voted
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 none
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Our
                 Reasons
                 for
                 this
                 Action
                 ,
                 this
                 Our
                 satisfaction
                 sent
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Blessing
                 of
                 God's
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 (
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 )
                 clear
                 Us
                 to
                 all
                 indifferent
                 persons
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Jesuitical
                 Counsels
                 and
                 the
                 Personal
                 Treachery
                 to
                 which
                 some
                 have
                 presumed
                 so
                 impudently
                 to
                 impute
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 God
                 so
                 bless
                 Our
                 future
                 Actions
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 delivered
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 12
                 of
                 Nov.
                 With
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Reply
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 of
                 
                   the
                   12
                   of
                   November
                   .
                
              
               
                 TO
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 12
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 we
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 do
                 make
                 this
                 humble
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Message
                 was
                 not
                 delivered
                 to
                 us
                 till
                 Monday
                 the
                 14.
                 
                 We
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 strange
                 Introduction
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 should
                 send
                 Your
                 Army
                 to
                 beat
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Quarters
                 at
                 Brainceford
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 appoint
                 that
                 place
                 to
                 receive
                 our
                 Propositions
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 intended
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 till
                 You
                 had
                 first
                 tried
                 whether
                 You
                 could
                 break
                 through
                 the
                 Army
                 raised
                 for
                 Defence
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 City
                 being
                 unprovided
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 a
                 fair
                 Treaty
                 made
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 If
                 herein
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 had
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 after
                 You
                 had
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Army
                 and
                 mastered
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 imagine
                 what
                 a
                 miserable
                 Peace
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 had
                 :
                 and
                 whether
                 those
                 Courses
                 be
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 Expressions
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 in
                 Your
                 Answer
                 to
                 our
                 Petition
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Your
                 Earnestness
                 to
                 avoid
                 any
                 further
                 Effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 let
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 judge
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 our
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 been
                 answerable
                 to
                 our
                 Professions
                 :
                 we
                 gave
                 directions
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Army
                 under
                 his
                 Command
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 sent
                 any
                 Message
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 inquartered
                 at
                 Brainceford
                 before
                 the
                 Committee
                 returned
                 with
                 Your
                 Answer
                 :
                 and
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 receit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 morning
                 order
                 was
                 taken
                 that
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 should
                 exercise
                 no
                 Act
                 of
                 Hostility
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 People
                 .
                 We
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Killegrew
                
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 whether
                 You
                 intended
                 
                 the
                 like
                 forbearance
                 of
                 Hostility
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 your
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 thirsting
                 after
                 blood
                 and
                 spoil
                 ,
                 prevented
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ;
                 for
                 coming
                 upon
                 Saturday
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Brainceford
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 them
                 in
                 fight
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 pass
                 no
                 further
                 .
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 sees
                 our
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 Aims
                 but
                 at
                 his
                 Glory
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 will
                 (
                 we
                 hope
                 )
                 free
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 from
                 those
                 destructive
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 who
                 labour
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 own
                 Power
                 by
                 Blood
                 and
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 and
                 bless
                 our
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 who
                 seek
                 nothing
                 but
                 to
                 procure
                 and
                 establish
                 the
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 sure
                 foundation
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                   Nov.
                   18.
                   
                
                 To
                 the
                 Answer
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 12
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 makes
                 this
                 Reply
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 His
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 twelfth
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 received
                 by
                 them
                 till
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 first
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 upon
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 dated
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 stops
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 was
                 again
                 sent
                 upon
                 the
                 13
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 upon
                 that
                 day
                 at
                 ten
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 directed
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 opened
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 slowness
                 of
                 the
                 Delivery
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 strange
                 as
                 the
                 stop
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Killegrew
                
                 ,
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 not
                 yet
                 received
                 ,
                 but
                 concludes
                 from
                 the
                 matter
                 expressed
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 contain'd
                 in
                 that
                 Letter
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 His
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 whether
                 He
                 intended
                 the
                 forbearance
                 of
                 Hostility
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 such
                 forbearance
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Essex
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 forbearance
                 was
                 already
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 neither
                 had
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cause
                 to
                 suppose
                 that
                 He
                 should
                 take
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 unprovided
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 a
                 fair
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 any
                 Hostile
                 Act
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 course
                 unsuitable
                 to
                 His
                 Expressions
                 ;
                 much
                 less
                 could
                 an
                 endeavour
                 to
                 prepossess
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 He
                 hoped
                 He
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 that
                 Place
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 stopt
                 the
                 farther
                 march
                 of
                 those
                 Forces
                 towards
                 Him
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 appeared
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 have
                 been
                 intended
                 to
                 Colebrook
                 as
                 to
                 Brainceford
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 further
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 deserve
                 that
                 style
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 further
                 conceives
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Printing
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 time
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Declaration
                 as
                 their
                 Reply
                 to
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 theirs
                 of
                 the
                 26.
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 they
                 Voted
                 the
                 Delivery
                 of
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 March
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 Brainceford
                 so
                 near
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Committee
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 attended
                 Him
                 with
                 a
                 Petition
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 being
                 before
                 possest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Avenues
                 to
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Forces
                 at
                 
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   Acton
                
                 and
                 Kingston
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 more
                 strange
                 Introduction
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 Himself
                 to
                 be
                 coopt
                 up
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 Treaty
                 had
                 been
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 really
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Proceeding
                 seems
                 to
                 Him
                 purposely
                 by
                 some
                 intended
                 to
                 divert
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 )
                 that
                 His
                 Inclination
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 no
                 intention
                 to
                 master
                 the
                 City
                 by
                 so
                 advancing
                 ,
                 besides
                 His
                 Profession
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 how
                 meanly
                 soever
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 value
                 it
                 )
                 He
                 conceives
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Argument
                 ,
                 (
                 especially
                 being
                 only
                 opposed
                 by
                 suspicions
                 and
                 surmises
                 )
                 may
                 appear
                 by
                 His
                 not
                 pursuing
                 His
                 Victory
                 at
                 Brainceford
                 ,
                 but
                 giving
                 orders
                 to
                 His
                 Army
                 to
                 march
                 away
                 to
                 Kingston
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 He
                 heard
                 that
                 place
                 was
                 quitted
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 notice
                 or
                 appearance
                 of
                 farther
                 Forces
                 from
                 London
                 .
                 Nor
                 could
                 He
                 find
                 a
                 better
                 way
                 to
                 satisfie
                 them
                 before-hand
                 that
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 such
                 intention
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 His
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 of
                 Propositions
                 that
                 might
                 conduce
                 to
                 it
                 still
                 continued
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 that
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 twelfth
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 care
                 of
                 His
                 He
                 was
                 requited
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 reception
                 of
                 His
                 Message
                 and
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 contrary
                 at
                 once
                 both
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 Civility
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Customs
                 and
                 Law
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 theirs
                 (
                 though
                 after
                 this
                 Provocation
                 )
                 hath
                 not
                 found
                 from
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 wonders
                 that
                 His
                 Souldiers
                 should
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 thirsting
                 after
                 Blood
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 above
                 five
                 hundred
                 Prisoners
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 since
                 dismissed
                 all
                 the
                 common
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 entertain'd
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 serve
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 an
                 Oath
                 not
                 to
                 serve
                 against
                 Him
                 :
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 supposes
                 such
                 most
                 apt
                 and
                 likely
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 Power
                 by
                 Blood
                 and
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 only
                 got
                 it
                 by
                 Oppression
                 and
                 Injustice
                 ;
                 That
                 His
                 is
                 vested
                 in
                 Him
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 only
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 destructive
                 Counsels
                 of
                 others
                 would
                 not
                 hinder
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 that
                 might
                 once
                 again
                 be
                 the
                 Universal
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 Religion
                 
                 and
                 Justice
                 can
                 only
                 flourish
                 )
                 He
                 desires
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 Peace
                 were
                 equally
                 desired
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 He
                 conceives
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 proper
                 to
                 have
                 sent
                 Him
                 such
                 a
                 Paper
                 as
                 should
                 have
                 contained
                 just
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 an
                 unjust
                 Accusation
                 of
                 His
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 Proceedings
                 and
                 Person
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 intends
                 to
                 march
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 His
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 Pretence
                 of
                 Apprehension
                 from
                 His
                 Army
                 ;
                 that
                 might
                 hinder
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 security
                 from
                 yet
                 preparing
                 them
                 to
                 present
                 to
                 Him
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 either
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 Pressures
                 and
                 Miseries
                 which
                 His
                 Subjects
                 to
                 His
                 great
                 Grief
                 suffer
                 through
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 present
                 Battel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Humble
                 Petition
                 of
                 Both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 presented
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 on
                 the
                 24.
                 of
                 November
                 .
                 With
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Gracious
                 Answer
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Kings
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   The
                   humble
                   Petition
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   humbly
                   desired
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   That
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   Your
                   Parliament
                   with
                   Your
                   Royal
                   ,
                   not
                   Your
                   Martial
                   Attendance
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   may
                   be
                   settled
                   and
                   secured
                   by
                   their
                   advice
                   ;
                   finding
                   by
                   a
                   late
                   and
                   sad
                   accident
                   ,
                   that
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   is
                   invironed
                   by
                   some
                   such
                   Counsels
                   as
                   do
                   rather
                   perswade
                   a
                   desperate
                   Division
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   joyning
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   Agreement
                   with
                   Your
                   Parliament
                   and
                   People
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   assurances
                   of
                   such
                   Security
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   for
                   Your
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   Your
                   Royal
                   Person
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   MAJESTY's
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Petition
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   expected
                   such
                   Propositions
                   from
                   you
                   as
                   might
                   speedily
                   remove
                   and
                   prevent
                   the
                   Misery
                   and
                   Desolation
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   effecting
                   thereof
                   (
                   We
                   now
                   residing
                   at
                   a
                   convenient
                   place
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   Our
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   )
                   Committees
                   from
                   both
                   Our
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   should
                   attend
                   Us
                   (
                   for
                   you
                   pretended
                   by
                   your
                   Message
                   to
                   Us
                   at
                   Colebrook
                   that
                   those
                   were
                   your
                   Desires
                   :
                   )
                   instead
                   thereof
                   (
                   and
                   thereby
                   let
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   judge
                   of
                   the
                   design
                   of
                   that
                   Overture
                   )
                   We
                   have
                   only
                   received
                   your
                   humble
                   Petition
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     We
                     would
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     return
                     to
                     Our
                     Parliament
                     with
                     Our
                     Royal
                     ,
                     not
                     Our
                     Martial
                     Attendance
                     .
                  
                   All
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   that
                   remember
                   what
                   We
                   have
                   so
                   often
                   told
                   you
                   and
                   them
                   upon
                   this
                   Subject
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   hath
                   since
                   past
                   ,
                   must
                   with
                   Indignation
                   look
                   upon
                   this
                   Message
                   ,
                   as
                   intended
                   by
                   the
                   Contrivers
                   thereof
                   for
                   a
                   Scorn
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   designed
                   by
                   that
                   Malignant
                   party
                   (
                   of
                   whom
                   We
                   have
                   so
                   often
                   complained
                   ,
                   whose
                   Safety
                   and
                   Ambition
                   is
                   built
                   upon
                   the
                   Divisions
                   and
                   Ruines
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   have
                   too
                   great
                   an
                   Influence
                   upon
                   your
                   Actions
                   )
                   for
                   a
                   Wall
                   of
                   Separation
                   betwixt
                   Us
                   and
                   Our
                   People
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   told
                   you
                   the
                   Reasons
                   why
                   We
                   parted
                   from
                   London
                   ,
                   how
                   We
                   were
                   chased
                   thence
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   whom
                   :
                   We
                   have
                   often
                   complained
                   that
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   Our
                   Peers
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   Our
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   with
                   safety
                   to
                   their
                   Honours
                   and
                   Persons
                   continue
                   and
                   Vote
                   freely
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   violence
                   and
                   cunning
                   practices
                   were
                   debarred
                   of
                   those
                   Priviledges
                   which
                   their
                   Birth-rights
                   and
                   the
                   Trust
                   reposed
                   in
                   them
                   by
                   their
                   Countries
                   gave
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   truth
                   whereof
                   may
                   sufficiently
                   appear
                   by
                   the
                   small
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   with
                   you
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   offered
                   you
                   to
                   meet
                   both
                   Our
                   Houses
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   free
                   and
                   convenient
                   for
                   Us
                   and
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   We
                   never
                   could
                   receive
                   the
                   least
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   particulars
                   ,
                   nor
                   for
                   those
                   Scandalous
                   and
                   Seditious
                   Pamphlets
                   and
                   Sermons
                   which
                   swarm
                   amongst
                   you
                   .
                   That
                   's
                   all
                   one
                   ;
                   you
                   tell
                   Us
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   for
                   Our
                   Honour
                   and
                   the
                   Safety
                   of
                   Our
                   Royal
                   Person
                   ,
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   Our
                   Parliament
                   :
                   wherein
                   your
                   formerly
                   denying
                   Us
                   a
                   Negative
                   Voice
                   gives
                   Us
                   cause
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   giving
                   your selves
                   that
                   Name
                   without
                   Us
                   ,
                   you
                   intend
                   not
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   Us
                   to
                   be
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   knows
                   that
                   an
                   Army
                   was
                   raised
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   Orders
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   (
                   an
                   Usurpation
                   never
                   heard
                   of
                   before
                   in
                   any
                   Age
                   )
                   which
                   Army
                   hath
                   pursued
                   Us
                   in
                   Our
                   own
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   gave
                   Us
                   Battel
                   at
                   Keynton
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Us
                   and
                   Our
                   Children
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   (
                   these
                   Rebels
                   being
                   newly
                   recruited
                   and
                   possessed
                   of
                   Our
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   )
                   We
                   are
                   courteously
                   
                   invited
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   Our
                   Parliament
                   there
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   this
                   Army
                   .
                   Doth
                   this
                   signifie
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   since
                   the
                   traitourous
                   endeavours
                   of
                   those
                   desperate
                   Men
                   could
                   not
                   snatch
                   the
                   Crown
                   from
                   Our
                   Head
                   ,
                   (
                   it
                   being
                   defended
                   by
                   the
                   Providence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Affections
                   and
                   Loyalty
                   of
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   )
                   We
                   should
                   now
                   tamely
                   come
                   up
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   Our Selves
                   ,
                   Our
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lives
                   ,
                   liberties
                   and
                   fortunes
                   of
                   all
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   into
                   their
                   merciful
                   hands
                   ?
                   Well
                   ,
                   We
                   think
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   other
                   Answer
                   to
                   this
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   Petition
                   But
                   as
                   We
                   impute
                   not
                   this
                   Affront
                   to
                   both
                   Our
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   now
                   present
                   there
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   that
                   dangerous
                   Party
                   We
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   must
                   cry
                   out
                   upon
                   ;
                   so
                   We
                   shall
                   for
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   Our
                   most
                   tender
                   sense
                   of
                   their
                   Miseries
                   and
                   the
                   general
                   Calamities
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   (
                   if
                   this
                   War
                   continue
                   )
                   speedily
                   overwhelm
                   this
                   whole
                   Nation
                   ,
                   take
                   no
                   Advantage
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   really
                   pursue
                   what
                   you
                   presented
                   to
                   Us
                   at
                   Colebrook
                   ,
                   We
                   shall
                   make
                   good
                   all
                   that
                   We
                   then
                   gave
                   you
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   Our
                   distressed
                   Subjects
                   may
                   be
                   raised
                   with
                   the
                   Hopes
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   ,
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   can
                   no
                   ways
                   be
                   settled
                   and
                   secured
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   late
                   and
                   sad
                   Accident
                   you
                   mention
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   thereby
                   intend
                   that
                   of
                   Brainceford
                   ,
                   We
                   desire
                   you
                   once
                   to
                   deal
                   ingenuously
                   with
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   let
                   them
                   see
                   Our
                   last
                   Message
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   Declaration
                   to
                   them
                   concerning
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   (
                   both
                   which
                   We
                   sent
                   to
                   Our
                   Press
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   taken
                   away
                   from
                   Our
                   Messenger
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   suffered
                   to
                   be
                   published
                   )
                   and
                   then
                   We
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   soon
                   undeceived
                   ,
                   and
                   easily
                   find
                   out
                   those
                   Counsels
                   which
                   do
                   rather
                   perswade
                   a
                   desperate
                   Division
                   than
                   a
                   good
                   Agreement
                   betwixt
                   Us
                   ,
                   Our
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   People
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLII
                   .
                   III.
                   
                
                 The
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 Together
                 with
                 several
                 Letters
                 of
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 intercepted
                 and
                 brought
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 upon
                 those
                 Proceedings
                 and
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 humble
                 Desires
                 and
                 Propositions
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 ,
                 tendred
                 unto
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 Feb.
                 1.
                 1642.
                 
              
               
                 WE
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 faithful
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 our
                 thoughts
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 most
                 grievously
                 afflicted
                 with
                 the
                 pressing
                 Miseries
                 and
                 Calamities
                 which
                 have
                 overwhelmed
                 Your
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 since
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 withdrawn
                 Your Self
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 thereof
                 protected
                 Delinquents
                 from
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 constraining
                 us
                 to
                 take
                 Armes
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 safety
                 ;
                 which
                 Fears
                 and
                 Dangers
                 are
                 continued
                 and
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 raising
                 ,
                 drawing
                 together
                 and
                 arming
                 of
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Papists
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 likewise
                 by
                 making
                 the
                 Lord
                 Herbert
                 of
                 Ragland
                 and
                 other
                 known
                 Papists
                 Commanders
                 of
                 great
                 Forces
                 ,
                 whereby
                 many
                 grievous
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 Rapines
                 and
                 Cruelties
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 are
                 daily
                 exercised
                 upon
                 the
                 persons
                 and
                 estates
                 of
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 much
                 innocent
                 blood
                 hath
                 been
                 spilt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Papists
                 have
                 attained
                 means
                 of
                 attempting
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 of
                 effecting
                 ,
                 their
                 mischievous
                 Design
                 of
                 rooting
                 out
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 professors
                 thereof
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 tender
                 sense
                 and
                 compassion
                 of
                 these
                 evils
                 under
                 which
                 Your
                 People
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 lie
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 which
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 intrusted
                 )
                 do
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 end
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 these
                 great
                 Distempers
                 and
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preventing
                 of
                 that
                 Desolation
                 which
                 doth
                 threaten
                 all
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Dominions
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 rendred
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 render
                 ,
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 that
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Service
                 which
                 we
                 owe
                 unto
                 You
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vouchsafe
                 us
                 that
                 Peace
                 and
                 Protection
                 which
                 we
                 and
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 have
                 formerly
                 enjoyed
                 under
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 graciously
                 to
                 accept
                 and
                 grant
                 these
                 most
                 humble
                 Desires
                 and
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
               
                 I.
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 disband
                 Your
                 Armies
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 likewise
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 disband
                 all
                 those
                 Forces
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 raised
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 You
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 your
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 That
                 You
                 will
                 leave
                 Delinquents
                 to
                 a
                 Legal
                 Trial
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgement
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 That
                 the
                 Papists
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 but
                 disarmed
                 according
                 to
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 IV.
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 unto
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 taking
                 away
                 Superstitious
                 Innovations
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 utter
                 abolishing
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 all
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 their
                 Chancellors
                 and
                 Commissaries
                 ,
                 Deans
                 ,
                 Subdeans
                 ,
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Canons
                 and
                 Prebendaries
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Chanters
                 ,
                 Chancellors
                 ,
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 Subtreasurers
                 ,
                 Succentors
                 and
                 Sacrists
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Vicars
                 Choral
                 and
                 Choristers
                 ,
                 old
                 Vicars
                 and
                 new
                 Vicars
                 of
                 any
                 Cathedral
                 or
                 Collegiate
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 their
                 under-Officers
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Bill
                 against
                 Scandalous
                 Ministers
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Bill
                 against
                 Pluralities
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 Consultation
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 with
                 godly
                 ,
                 religious
                 and
                 learned
                 Divines
                 :
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 promise
                 to
                 pass
                 such
                 other
                 good
                 Bills
                 for
                 settling
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 consultation
                 with
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Divines
                 shall
                 be
                 resolved
                 on
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 having
                 exprest
                 ,
                 in
                 Your
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Nineteen
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 a
                 hearty
                 affection
                 and
                 Intentions
                 for
                 the
                 rooting
                 out
                 of
                 Popery
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 both
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 can
                 yet
                 find
                 a
                 more
                 effectual
                 course
                 to
                 disable
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 Priests
                 and
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 from
                 disturbing
                 the
                 State
                 or
                 eluding
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 that
                 You
                 would
                 willingly
                 give
                 Your
                 Consent
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 You
                 would
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 discovery
                 and
                 speedier
                 conviction
                 of
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Oath
                 may
                 be
                 established
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 shall
                 abjure
                 and
                 renounce
                 the
                 Popes
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Transubstantiation
                 ,
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 worshipping
                 of
                 the
                 consecrated
                 Hoast
                 ,
                 Crucifixes
                 and
                 Images
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 refusing
                 the
                 said
                 Oath
                 ,
                 being
                 tendred
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Conviction
                 in
                 Law
                 of
                 Recusancy
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 unto
                 a
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 Education
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Papists
                 by
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 effectual
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 against
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 a
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 levying
                 of
                 the
                 Penalties
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Penalty
                 may
                 be
                 levyed
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 agree
                 on
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 be
                 at
                 no
                 loss
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 a
                 Bill
                 whereby
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 Papists
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 may
                 be
                 prevented
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 against
                 them
                 duly
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristol
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Counsels
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Herbert
                 ,
                 eldest
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 may
                 likewise
                 be
                 restrained
                 from
                 coming
                 within
                 the
                 verge
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 bear
                 any
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 any
                 imployments
                 concerning
                 the
                 State
                 or
                 Commonwealth
                 .
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Militia
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Ports
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 by
                 Your
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 make
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Brampston
                
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Your
                 Court
                 of
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   Lenthal
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 the
                 now
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 House
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 Banks
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Common
                 Pleas
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 make
                 Master
                 Serjeant
                 Wilde
                 Chief
                 Baron
                 of
                 Your
                 Court
                 of
                 Exchequer
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Master
                 Justice
                 Bacon
                 may
                 be
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 Serjeant
                 Rolls
                 and
                 Master
                 Serjeant
                 Atkins
                 made
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 ;
                 that
                 Master
                 Justice
                 Reeves
                 and
                 Master
                 Justice
                 Foster
                 may
                 be
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 Serjeant
                 Phesant
                 made
                 one
                 of
                 Your
                 Justices
                 of
                 Your
                 Court
                 of
                 Common
                 Pleas
                 ;
                 that
                 Master
                 Serjeant
                 Creswel
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Samuel
                   Brown
                
                 and
                 Master
                 
                   John
                   Puleston
                
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Courts
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 may
                 hold
                 their
                 places
                 by
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 under
                 the
                 great
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 
                   quamdiu
                   se
                   bene
                   gesserint
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 several
                 persons
                 not
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 hold
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 places
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 .
              
               
                 IX
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Commissions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 Oyer
                 and
                 Terminer
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 being
                 
                   Custodes
                   Rotulorum
                
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 1642.
                 (
                 other
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 put
                 out
                 by
                 desire
                 of
                 both
                 or
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 )
                 may
                 again
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 those
                 Commissions
                 and
                 Offices
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 that
                 persons
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 Commissions
                 and
                 Offices
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 excepted
                 against
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
               
                 X.
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Bill
                 now
                 presented
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 vindicate
                 and
                 secure
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 from
                 the
                 ill
                 consequence
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Precedent
                 in
                 the
                 Charge
                 and
                 Proceeding
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 Kimbolton
                 ,
                 now
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 XI
                 .
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 unto
                 such
                 Acts
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 advised
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 satisfying
                 and
                 paying
                 the
                 Debts
                 and
                 Damages
                 wherein
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 ingaged
                 the
                 Publick
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 XII
                 .
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 Gracious
                 Answer
                 heretofore
                 received
                 from
                 You
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 strict
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Neighbour
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 maintenance
                 thereof
                 against
                 all
                 designs
                 and
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 and
                 Jesuitical
                 Faction
                 to
                 subvert
                 and
                 suppress
                 it
                 ;
                 whereby
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 may
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 mischiefs
                 which
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 hath
                 endured
                 through
                 the
                 power
                 which
                 some
                 of
                 that
                 Party
                 have
                 had
                 in
                 Your
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 much
                 encouraged
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 for
                 Your
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 in
                 restoring
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Sister
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 to
                 those
                 Dignities
                 and
                 Dominions
                 which
                 belong
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 relieving
                 the
                 other
                 distressed
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 who
                 have
                 suffered
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 General
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 offer
                 to
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 all
                 Offences
                 and
                 Misdemeanours
                 committed
                 before
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 January
                 1641.
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 questioned
                 or
                 proceeded
                 against
                 in
                 Parliament
                 upon
                 complaint
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 before
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 January
                 1643.
                 shall
                 be
                 excepted
                 ;
                 which
                 offences
                 and
                 misdemeanours
                 shall
                 never
                 the
                 less
                 be
                 taken
                 and
                 adjudged
                 to
                 be
                 fully
                 discharged
                 against
                 all
                 other
                 inferiour
                 Courts
                 .
                 That
                 likewise
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 an
                 exception
                 of
                 all
                 Offences
                 committed
                 by
                 any
                 person
                 or
                 Persons
                 which
                 hath
                 or
                 have
                 had
                 any
                 hand
                 or
                 practice
                 in
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 or
                 have
                 given
                 any
                 counsel
                 ,
                 assistance
                 or
                 encouragement
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 an
                 exception
                 of
                 William
                 Earl
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 and
                 George
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 .
              
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 restore
                 such
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 Services
                 and
                 Imployment
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 put
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 receive
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 reparation
                 for
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 profits
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 lost
                 by
                 such
                 removals
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 others
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 Offices
                 and
                 Imployments
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 upon
                 any
                 displeasure
                 conceived
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 any
                 Assistance
                 given
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 obeying
                 their
                 Commands
                 ,
                 or
                 forbearing
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 Attendance
                 upon
                 the
                 Parliament
                 without
                 licence
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 occasion
                 arising
                 from
                 these
                 unhappy
                 Differences
                 betwixt
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 Petition
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 granted
                 and
                 performed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 always
                 been
                 our
                 hearty
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 our
                 hopeful
                 Endeavour
                 ,
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Your
                 People
                 may
                 enjoy
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Truth
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 the
                 Royalty
                 and
                 Greatness
                 of
                 Your
                 Throne
                 may
                 be
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 Loyal
                 and
                 bountiful
                 Affections
                 of
                 Your
                 People
                 ;
                 their
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Privileges
                 maintained
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Protection
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 publick
                 Honour
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 all
                 Your
                 Dominions
                 communicated
                 to
                 other
                 Churches
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 Your
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 and
                 derived
                 to
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 future
                 Generations
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 
                   H.
                   Elsinge
                   Cler.
                   Parl.
                   D.
                   Com.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY'S
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Desires
                 and
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 February
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
              
               
                 Received
                 at
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 February
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
              
               
                 IF
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 His
                 Soul
                 to
                 an
                 earnest
                 endeavour
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 and
                 Reconciliation
                 with
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 He
                 would
                 suffer
                 Himself
                 by
                 any
                 Provocation
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 a
                 sharpness
                 of
                 Language
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 there
                 seems
                 somewhat
                 like
                 an
                 Overture
                 of
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 resent
                 the
                 heavy
                 charges
                 upon
                 Him
                 in
                 the
                 Preamble
                 of
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 Himself
                 to
                 be
                 reproached
                 with
                 protecting
                 of
                 Delinquents
                 by
                 force
                 from
                 Justice
                 ,
                 (
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 desire
                 having
                 always
                 been
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 tryed
                 by
                 the
                 known
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 been
                 refused
                 it
                 )
                 with
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 His
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 told
                 that
                 Arms
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 up
                 against
                 Him
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 safety
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Particulars
                 in
                 that
                 Preamble
                 
                 so
                 often
                 and
                 so
                 fully
                 answered
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 without
                 remembring
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 circumstances
                 of
                 raising
                 those
                 Arms
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 when
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 invade
                 other
                 mens
                 Rights
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 defend
                 His
                 own
                 from
                 violence
                 ;
                 and
                 without
                 telling
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 that
                 their
                 Religion
                 (
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 hath
                 faithfully
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 He
                 will
                 die
                 a
                 willing
                 Sacrifice
                 )
                 their
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 Parliament
                 were
                 so
                 amply
                 settled
                 and
                 established
                 ,
                 or
                 offered
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 Army
                 was
                 raised
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 before
                 any
                 raised
                 by
                 Him
                 for
                 His
                 defence
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 nothing
                 had
                 been
                 desired
                 but
                 that
                 Peace
                 and
                 Protection
                 which
                 His
                 Subjects
                 and
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 times
                 enjoyed
                 under
                 His
                 Majesty
                 or
                 His
                 Royal
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 this
                 Misunderstanding
                 and
                 distance
                 between
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 general
                 Misery
                 and
                 Distraction
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 now
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 forbear
                 any
                 Expressions
                 of
                 Bitterness
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 the
                 memory
                 thereof
                 may
                 be
                 lost
                 to
                 the
                 World.
                 And
                 therefore
                 though
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 presented
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 appear
                 to
                 Him
                 very
                 derogatory
                 from
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 His
                 just
                 Power
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 beneficial
                 to
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 already
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 established
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 how
                 unparliamentary
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 Arms
                 to
                 requrie
                 new
                 Laws
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 judge
                 :
                 )
                 yet
                 (
                 because
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 waved
                 or
                 mollified
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 now
                 dark
                 or
                 doubtful
                 in
                 them
                 cleared
                 and
                 explained
                 upon
                 debate
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 pleased
                 (
                 such
                 is
                 His
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Miserie
                 's
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 suffers
                 by
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 remove
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 )
                 that
                 a
                 speedy
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 for
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 appoint
                 to
                 discuss
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 others
                 here
                 following
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 propose
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 own
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 Magazins
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 or
                 kept
                 from
                 Him
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 be
                 forthwith
                 restored
                 unto
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 II.
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 hath
                 been
                 done
                 or
                 published
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 or
                 derogatory
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Legal
                 and
                 known
                 Power
                 and
                 Rights
                 ,
                 be
                 renounced
                 and
                 recalled
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 seed
                 may
                 remain
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 spring
                 out
                 of
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 illegal
                 power
                 hath
                 been
                 claimed
                 and
                 exercised
                 by
                 or
                 over
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 Imprisoning
                 their
                 Persons
                 without
                 Law
                 ,
                 stopping
                 their
                 
                   Habeas
                   Corpusses
                
                 ,
                 and
                 imposing
                 upon
                 their
                 Estates
                 without
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 &c.
                 either
                 by
                 both
                 or
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 or
                 either
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 persons
                 appointed
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 be
                 disclaimed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 persons
                 so
                 committed
                 forthwith
                 discharged
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 That
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 readily
                 consent
                 (
                 having
                 done
                 so
                 heretofore
                 to
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 all
                 Laws
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 any
                 good
                 Acts
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 firm
                 settling
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 now
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 :
                 )
                 so
                 He
                 desires
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 Bill
                 may
                 be
                 framed
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 preserving
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 from
                 the
                 scorn
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 
                   Brownists
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 clauses
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 Tender
                 Consciences
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 formerly
                 offered
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 That
                 all
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 upon
                 the
                 Treaty
                 shall
                 be
                 excepted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 general
                 Pardon
                 shall
                 be
                 tried
                 
                   per
                   Pares
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 course
                 and
                 known
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 that
                 either
                 to
                 acquit
                 or
                 condemn
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 this
                 Treaty
                 may
                 not
                 suffer
                 interruption
                 by
                 any
                 intervening
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 Trade
                 for
                 all
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 first
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Offer
                 and
                 Desire
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 He
                 hopes
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 chearfully
                 entertained
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 speedy
                 and
                 blessed
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 accomplished
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 rejected
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 insisting
                 upon
                 unreasonable
                 Circumstances
                 be
                 made
                 impossible
                 (
                 which
                 He
                 hopes
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Mercy
                 to
                 this
                 Nation
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 )
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 shed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Desolation
                 which
                 must
                 follow
                 ,
                 will
                 lie
                 upon
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Refusers
                 .
                 However
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 resolved
                 ,
                 through
                 what
                 accidents
                 soever
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 recover
                 His
                 Rights
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 prosperous
                 Successes
                 soever
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 bless
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 His
                 earnest
                 ,
                 constant
                 endeavours
                 to
                 propagate
                 and
                 promote
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 His
                 Governing
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 upholding
                 the
                 Just
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 His
                 frequent
                 Protestations
                 made
                 before
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 will
                 always
                 inviolably
                 observe
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 shall
                 see
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 undergone
                 all
                 these
                 Difficulties
                 and
                 Hazards
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 the
                 zealous
                 Preservation
                 of
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 well
                 knowns
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 foundation
                 and
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 Happiness
                 of
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hen.
                   Elsing
                   ,
                   Cler.
                   Parliament
                   .
                   D.
                   C.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 sent
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 ,
                 Februar
                 .
                 ultimo
                 .
              
               
                 WHereas
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Miseries
                 and
                 Distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 and
                 settling
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 between
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 have
                 humbly
                 presented
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 divers
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 He
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 return
                 ,
                 That
                 His
                 desire
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 speedy
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 might
                 be
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 discussing
                 of
                 those
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 some
                 others
                 proposed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 thereupon
                 agreed
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 be
                 appointed
                 to
                 attend
                 His
                 Majesty
                 on
                 or
                 before
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 so
                 please
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 give
                 Him
                 all
                 humble
                 and
                 fit
                 satisfaction
                 concerning
                 the
                 said
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 both
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 speedy
                 removal
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 and
                 miserable
                 effects
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 likewise
                 been
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 by
                 a
                 late
                 *
                 Message
                 to
                 signifie
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 for
                 avoiding
                 all
                 intervening
                 Accidents
                 of
                 War
                 which
                 might
                 interrupt
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 under
                 such
                 particular
                 conditions
                 and
                 limitations
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 ;
                 their
                 humble
                 desires
                 therein
                 concurring
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 them
                 assented
                 and
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Treaty
                 as
                 is
                 resolved
                 upon
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Armies
                 and
                 Forces
                 now
                 on
                 foot
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 restrictions
                 and
                 limitations
                 hereafter
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 side
                 shall
                 be
                 bound
                 and
                 limited
                 by
                 this
                 Cessation
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 wise
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 purpose
                 than
                 is
                 hereafter
                 expressed
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 That
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 Mony
                 ,
                 Bullion
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 passing
                 without
                 such
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 as
                 may
                 warrant
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 staid
                 and
                 seized
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 such
                 Cessation
                 were
                 agreed
                 on
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 That
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Persons
                 passing
                 without
                 such
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 as
                 is
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Article
                 next
                 going
                 before
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 apprehended
                 and
                 detained
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 such
                 Cessation
                 were
                 agreed
                 on
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Forces
                 in
                 Oxfordshire
                 shall
                 advance
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Windsor
                 than
                 Wheatly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Buckinghamshire
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Ailesbury
                 than
                 Brill
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 Berks
                 the
                 Forces
                 respectively
                 shall
                 not
                 advance
                 nearer
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 than
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament-Forces
                 in
                 Oxfordshire
                 shall
                 advance
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Oxford
                 than
                 Henly
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 Buckingham
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Oxford
                 than
                 Ailesbury
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Forces
                 shall
                 take
                 no
                 new
                 Quarters
                 above
                 twelve
                 miles
                 from
                 Oxford
                 any
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament-Forces
                 shall
                 take
                 no
                 new
                 Quarters
                 above
                 twelve
                 miles
                 from
                 Windsor
                 any
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 That
                 no
                 Siege
                 shall
                 be
                 begun
                 or
                 continued
                 against
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Forces
                 now
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 Siege
                 shall
                 return
                 to
                 Cirencester
                 and
                 Malmsbury
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 most
                 for
                 their
                 conveniency
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament-Forces
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 Glocestershire
                 shall
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   Bristol
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 Town
                 of
                 Berkly
                 ,
                 or
                 retire
                 nearer
                 to
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 cause
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 Wales
                 which
                 are
                 drawn
                 to
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 shall
                 return
                 into
                 their
                 Quarters
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 they
                 drew
                 down
                 to
                 Glocestershire
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 be
                 pretended
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 that
                 the
                 Cessation
                 is
                 violated
                 ,
                 no
                 Act
                 of
                 Hostility
                 is
                 immediately
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 the
                 party
                 complaining
                 is
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Lord
                 General
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allow
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 notice
                 given
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 satisfaction
                 be
                 not
                 given
                 or
                 accepted
                 ,
                 then
                 five
                 days
                 notice
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 before
                 Hostility
                 begin
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 remoter
                 Armies
                 by
                 the
                 Commanders
                 in
                 chief
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 shall
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Quarters
                 and
                 places
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 this
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 conditions
                 as
                 are
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Cessation
                 shall
                 not
                 extend
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 setting
                 forth
                 or
                 employing
                 of
                 any
                 Ships
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Dominions
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 which
                 they
                 humbly
                 desire
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 ratifie
                 and
                 confirm
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Cessation
                 may
                 begin
                 upon
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 March
                 next
                 ,
                 or
                 sooner
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 until
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 month
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 to
                 the
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Treaty
                 intended
                 may
                 commence
                 upon
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 March
                 next
                 ,
                 or
                 sooner
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continuance
                 thereof
                 not
                 to
                 exceed
                 twenty
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hen.
                   Elsinge
                   Cler.
                   Parl.
                   D.
                   Com.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 His
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ;
                 received
                 at
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 
                   Martii
                   6.
                   1642.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 hoped
                 the
                 Treaty
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 begun
                 and
                 the
                 Cessation
                 agreed
                 on
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 much
                 might
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 have
                 been
                 concluded
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 in
                 almost
                 a
                 month
                 (
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Propositions
                 were
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 heard
                 not
                 since
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 till
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 March
                 )
                 no
                 consent
                 hath
                 been
                 yielded
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 He
                 conceives
                 the
                 Cessation
                 cannot
                 begin
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 time
                 (
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 uses
                 no
                 delay
                 in
                 making
                 His
                 Answer
                 )
                 the
                 same
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 returned
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 now
                 presented
                 to
                 Him
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cessation
                 are
                 so
                 strict
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 of
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 His
                 Army
                 (
                 and
                 for
                 whom
                 generally
                 He
                 shall
                 always
                 have
                 a
                 principal
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 compassionate
                 regard
                 )
                 receive
                 not
                 any
                 benefit
                 ;
                 or
                 are
                 restored
                 to
                 any
                 liberty
                 thereby
                 ,
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 ever
                 insist
                 upon
                 (
                 when
                 in
                 matters
                 meerly
                 concerning
                 Himself
                 He
                 may
                 descend
                 to
                 easier
                 Conditions
                 )
                 and
                 which
                 He
                 hath
                 returned
                 with
                 such
                 Alterations
                 as
                 He
                 doubts
                 not
                 both
                 Houses
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 sufficiently
                 manifest
                 how
                 sollicitous
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 desirous
                 He
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 unnatural
                 contention
                 no
                 more
                 blood
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 may
                 be
                 spilt
                 (
                 upon
                 which
                 He
                 looks
                 with
                 much
                 grief
                 ,
                 compassion
                 and
                 tenderness
                 of
                 heart
                 )
                 even
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 lifted
                 up
                 their
                 hands
                 against
                 Him
                 :
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 desires
                 (
                 against
                 which
                 He
                 can
                 imagine
                 no
                 objection
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Cessation
                 may
                 begin
                 upon
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 ,
                 or
                 sooner
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 Cessation
                 shall
                 be
                 sooner
                 agreed
                 on
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 willing
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 continue
                 for
                 twenty
                 days
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 He
                 hopes
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 clear
                 understanding
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 a
                 full
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 may
                 be
                 established
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 during
                 that
                 time
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 that
                 neither
                 side
                 shall
                 be
                 bound
                 or
                 limited
                 by
                 this
                 Cessation
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 wise
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 purpose
                 ,
                 than
                 is
                 hereafter
                 expressed
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 That
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Mony
                 ,
                 Bullion
                 and
                 Victuals
                 passing
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 either
                 Army
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Pass
                 or
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 Generals
                 of
                 each
                 Army
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 staied
                 and
                 seized
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 Cessation
                 were
                 agreed
                 on
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 That
                 all
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 either
                 Army
                 ,
                 passing
                 without
                 such
                 licence
                 or
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 apprehended
                 and
                 detained
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 such
                 Cessation
                 were
                 agreed
                 on
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 persons
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 quality
                 or
                 condition
                 soever
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 either
                 Army
                 )
                 shall
                 pass
                 to
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Oxford
                 and
                 London
                 and
                 back
                 again
                 at
                 their
                 pleasures
                 during
                 this
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 to
                 and
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 search
                 ,
                 stay
                 ,
                 or
                 imprisonment
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 seisure
                 and
                 detention
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 or
                 estates
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 Traffick
                 and
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 be
                 free
                 and
                 open
                 between
                 all
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 excepting
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 either
                 Army
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Mony
                 ,
                 Bullion
                 or
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 either
                 Army
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 pass
                 or
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 beginning
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 Trade
                 and
                 Correspondence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 whereby
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 that
                 liberty
                 and
                 freedom
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 so
                 happily
                 enjoyed
                 till
                 these
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 even
                 during
                 this
                 War
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 to
                 His
                 utmost
                 laboured
                 to
                 preserve
                 ,
                 opening
                 the
                 way
                 by
                 most
                 strict
                 Proclamations
                 to
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 all
                 Commodities
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Forces
                 in
                 Oxfordshire
                 shall
                 advance
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Windsor
                 than
                 Wheatly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Buckinghamshire
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Ailesbury
                 than
                 Brill
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 Berkshire
                 the
                 Forces
                 respectively
                 shall
                 not
                 advance
                 nearer
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 than
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 for
                 the
                 Cessation
                 to
                 begin
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Army
                 in
                 Oxfordshire
                 shall
                 advance
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Oxford
                 than
                 Henly
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 Buckinghamshire
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Oxford
                 than
                 Ailesbury
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 neither
                 Army
                 shall
                 advance
                 their
                 Quarters
                 nearer
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 than
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 day
                 agreed
                 on
                 for
                 the
                 Cessation
                 to
                 begin
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 passage
                 and
                 communication
                 between
                 their
                 several
                 Quarters
                 respectively
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 inlarge
                 themselves
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 Quarters
                 respectively
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 find
                 convenient
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 That
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 either
                 Army
                 in
                 
                   Glocestershire
                   ,
                   Wiltshire
                
                 and
                 Wales
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   Bristol
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 Town
                 of
                 Berkley
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 Rule
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 later
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 precedent
                 Article
                 .
              
               
               
                 V.
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 be
                 pretended
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 that
                 the
                 Cessation
                 is
                 violated
                 ,
                 no
                 act
                 of
                 Hostility
                 is
                 immediately
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 the
                 party
                 complaining
                 is
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Lord
                 General
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allow
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 notice
                 given
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 satisfaction
                 be
                 not
                 given
                 or
                 accepted
                 ,
                 then
                 five
                 days
                 notice
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 before
                 Hostility
                 begin
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 remoter
                 Armies
                 by
                 the
                 Commanders
                 in
                 chief
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 That
                 all
                 other
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 not
                 before-mentioned
                 ,
                 shall
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Quarters
                 and
                 places
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 publishing
                 this
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 passage
                 and
                 communication
                 between
                 their
                 several
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 Article
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Cessation
                 shall
                 not
                 extend
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 setting
                 forth
                 or
                 imploying
                 any
                 Ships
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 be
                 first
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 particulars
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 Ships
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 set
                 forth
                 be
                 commanded
                 by
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 approve
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 Cessation
                 none
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 plundring
                 or
                 violence
                 offered
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 willing
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Scruples
                 made
                 concerning
                 these
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Committee
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 nevertheless
                 may
                 immediately
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 matters
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cessation
                 may
                 be
                 here
                 settled
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   H.
                   Elsinge
                   Cler.
                   Parl.
                   D.
                   Com.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Mis
                 MAJESTY's
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 *
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 sent
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 sent
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Pierrepont
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Armyne
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Holland
                
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Whitelocke
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 not
                 admitted
                 the
                 Lord
                 Say
                 to
                 attend
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 excepted
                 against
                 by
                 name
                 in
                 His
                 Proclamation
                 at
                 Oxford
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Writ
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 proclaimed
                 then
                 in
                 that
                 County
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Intention
                 is
                 declared
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 guilty
                 of
                 High-Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 falling
                 to
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Evelin
                
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 Exception
                 was
                 not
                 admitted
                 to
                 attend
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Committee
                 at
                 Colebrook
                 in
                 November
                 last
                 :
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 signifie
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 House
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 other
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Say
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 Exception
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 commanded
                 all
                 His
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Soldiers
                 and
                 other
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 Him
                 as
                 freely
                 to
                 pass
                 and
                 repass
                 as
                 if
                 His
                 Name
                 had
                 been
                 particularly
                 comprised
                 in
                 this
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 content
                 that
                 His
                 Proposition
                 concerning
                 the
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Ships
                 and
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Proposition
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 for
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 first
                 Treated
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 agreed
                 of
                 before
                 the
                 proceeding
                 to
                 treat
                 upon
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 theirs
                 be
                 treated
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 agreed
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 the
                 time
                 may
                 not
                 exceed
                 Twenty
                 days
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 hopes
                 a
                 full
                 Peace
                 and
                 right
                 understanding
                 may
                 be
                 established
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   H.
                   Elsinge
                   Cler.
                   Parl.
                   D.
                   Com.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 last
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 now
                 sent
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 being
                 still
                 carried
                 on
                 with
                 a
                 vehement
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 speedily
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Desolation
                 and
                 Destruction
                 wherewith
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 overwhelmed
                 if
                 the
                 War
                 should
                 continue
                 ,
                 have
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 expedition
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Additions
                 offered
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 agree
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 exprest
                 in
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Articles
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
              
               
                 I.
                 That
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Victual
                 ,
                 Mony
                 ,
                 Bullion
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 passing
                 without
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 Generals
                 of
                 both
                 Armies
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 's
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 stayed
                 and
                 seized
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 such
                 Cessation
                 were
                 agreed
                 on
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 That
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 persons
                 passing
                 without
                 such
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 as
                 is
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 next
                 going
                 before
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 apprehended
                 and
                 detained
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 such
                 Cessation
                 were
                 agreed
                 on
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
               
                 III.
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Forces
                 in
                 Oxfordshire
                 shall
                 advance
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Windsor
                 than
                 Wheatly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Buckinghamshire
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Ailesbury
                 than
                 Brill
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 Berkshire
                 the
                 Forces
                 respectively
                 shall
                 not
                 advance
                 nearer
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 than
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 for
                 the
                 Cessation
                 to
                 begin
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Army
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 advance
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Oxford
                 than
                 Henley
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 Buckinghamshire
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 Oxon
                 than
                 Ailesbury
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 neither
                 Army
                 shall
                 advance
                 their
                 Quarters
                 nearer
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 than
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 day
                 agreed
                 on
                 for
                 the
                 Cessation
                 to
                 begin
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 That
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 either
                 Army
                 in
                 
                   Gloucestershire
                   ,
                   Wilts
                
                 and
                 Wales
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 and
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 Town
                 of
                 Berkly
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 Rule
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 precedent
                 Article
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 be
                 pretended
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 that
                 the
                 Cessation
                 is
                 violated
                 ,
                 no
                 act
                 of
                 Hostility
                 is
                 immediately
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 the
                 party
                 complaining
                 is
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Lord
                 General
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allow
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 notice
                 given
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 satisfaction
                 be
                 not
                 given
                 or
                 accepted
                 ,
                 then
                 five
                 days
                 notice
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 before
                 Hostility
                 begin
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 remoter
                 Armies
                 by
                 the
                 Commanders
                 in
                 chief
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 That
                 all
                 other
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 not
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 shall
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Quarters
                 and
                 places
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 this
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Conditions
                 as
                 are
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Cessation
                 shall
                 not
                 extend
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 setting
                 forth
                 or
                 employing
                 of
                 any
                 Ships
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Dominions
                 .
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 disband
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 Houses
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 effected
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 disarme
                 the
                 Papists
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Subjects
                 may
                 then
                 enjoy
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 Peace
                 in
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Trade
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Generals
                 and
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 of
                 both
                 sides
                 shall
                 be
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 from
                 plundering
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 ever
                 disliked
                 and
                 forbidden
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 speedy
                 settling
                 of
                 this
                 so-much-desired
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Committees
                 with
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 a
                 Cessation
                 so
                 limited
                 and
                 qualified
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 forthwith
                 proceed
                 to
                 treat
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 elapsed
                 in
                 these
                 preparations
                 ,
                 they
                 desire
                 the
                 Cessation
                 may
                 begin
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 March
                 ,
                 or
                 sooner
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 notice
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 and
                 remote
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 Officers
                 &
                 Souldiers
                 are
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 observe
                 this
                 Cessation
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 hope
                 and
                 pray
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 give
                 such
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 that
                 thereupon
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Safety
                 and
                 Happiness
                 may
                 be
                 produced
                 and
                 confirmed
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 all
                 His
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 
                   H.
                   Elsinge
                   Cler.
                   Parl.
                   Dom.
                   Com.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 INSTRUCTIONS
                 agreed
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 for
                 Algernon
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 William
                 Lord
                 Viscount
                 Say
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 William
                 Pierrepont
                 Esq
                 ;
                 Sir
                 William
                 Armyne
                 Bar.
                 Sir
                 John
                 Holland
                 Bar.
                 and
                 Bulstrode
                 Whitelocke
                 Esq
                 ;
                 Committees
                 appointed
                 to
                 attend
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 made
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 Propositions
                 humbly
                 presented
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 YOU
                 shall
                 present
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 the
                 Articles
                 agreed
                 on
                 for
                 the
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 humbly
                 desiring
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 ratifie
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 same
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 obtained
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 send
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 :
                 and
                 shall
                 likewise
                 beseech
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 dispatch
                 away
                 Messengers
                 to
                 the
                 Generals
                 ,
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 Armies
                 and
                 Forces
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strict
                 Command
                 &
                 Injunction
                 that
                 they
                 observe
                 those
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 likewise
                 intend
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 like
                 direction
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 raised
                 for
                 their
                 Defence
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 After
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 declared
                 and
                 ratified
                 the
                 Cessation
                 you
                 shall
                 then
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 beginning
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Proposition
                 on
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 behalf
                 concerning
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 own
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 his
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 thereunto
                 make
                 this
                 Answer
                 ;
              
               
                 You
                 shall
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 not
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 own
                 Revenue
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 proportion
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 hath
                 been
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Children
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 allowance
                 established
                 by
                 Himself
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 satisfie
                 what
                 shall
                 remain
                 due
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 of
                 those
                 Sums
                 received
                 out
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 own
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 leave
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 likewise
                 shall
                 propound
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 will
                 restore
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 taken
                 for
                 His
                 use
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Bills
                 assigned
                 to
                 other
                 purposes
                 by
                 several
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 provision
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 remove
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 Towns
                 and
                 Forts
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 wherein
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Garrisons
                 before
                 these
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 slight
                 all
                 Fortifications
                 made
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 Towns
                 and
                 Forts
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 shall
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 Garrisons
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 renewed
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 repaired
                 ,
                 without
                 Consent
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 for
                 those
                 Towns
                 and
                 Forts
                 which
                 are
                 within
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque
                 Ports
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Noble
                 person
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 appoint
                 to
                 be
                 Warden
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-Ports
                 ,
                 being
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 confide
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Portsmouth
                 shall
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 as
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 undertook
                 the
                 custody
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Towns
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 formerly
                 kept
                 by
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 by
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 care
                 and
                 custody
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 proportion
                 of
                 Garrison
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1636
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 continued
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 and
                 Trust
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 likewise
                 nominated
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 confide
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Warden
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-Ports
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Governours
                 and
                 Commanders
                 of
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 ,
                 shall
                 keep
                 the
                 same
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 respectively
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 admit
                 into
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 any
                 Forein
                 Forces
                 raised
                 without
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Authority
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 use
                 their
                 uttermost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 suppress
                 all
                 Forces
                 whatsoever
                 raised
                 without
                 such
                 Authority
                 and
                 Consent
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 seise
                 all
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 provided
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 Forces
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Ships
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 into
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Noble
                 person
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 nominate
                 to
                 be
                 Lord
                 High-Admiral
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 confide
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 same
                 Office
                 by
                 Letters
                 Patent
                 
                   quamdiu
                   bene
                   se
                   gesserit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 nominate
                 and
                 appoint
                 all
                 subordinate
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 all
                 other
                 powers
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 High-Admiral
                 ;
                 which
                 Ships
                 he
                 shall
                 employ
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 against
                 all
                 Forein
                 Forces
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 safeguard
                 of
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 securing
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 guarding
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 intercepting
                 of
                 all
                 Supplies
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 use
                 his
                 uttermost
                 endeavour
                 to
                 suppress
                 all
                 Forces
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
                 by
                 any
                 person
                 without
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Authority
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 seise
                 all
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 provided
                 for
                 supply
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Forces
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 remain
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 into
                 His
                 Stores
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 in
                 convenient
                 time
                 supply
                 in
                 kind
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 proportions
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 received
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Persons
                 to
                 whose
                 charge
                 those
                 publick
                 Magazines
                 shall
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 being
                 nominated
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 confide
                 in
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 shall
                 propound
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 will
                 restore
                 all
                 such
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 for
                 His
                 use
                 from
                 the
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 Cities
                 and
                 Towns.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Proposition
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 concerning
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 humbly
                 desire
                 His
                 Majesties
                 speedy
                 and
                 positive
                 Answer
                 ;
                 unto
                 which
                 if
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 His
                 Assent
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 then
                 beseech
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 near
                 day
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 for
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 remote
                 parts
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Northern
                 Counties
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 
                   Lancashire
                   ,
                   Cheshire
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Domiion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Cornwal
                 and
                 Devon
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 fully
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 another
                 day
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 for
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Forces
                 in
                 
                   Lincolnshire
                   ,
                   Nottinghamshire
                   ,
                   Leicestershire
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 except
                 at
                 Oxford
                 and
                 the
                 Quarters
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 and
                 Windsor
                 and
                 the
                 Quarters
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 a
                 speedy
                 day
                 be
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 disbanding
                 those
                 two
                 Armies
                 at
                 Oxford
                 and
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 some
                 Officers
                 of
                 both
                 Armies
                 may
                 speedily
                 meet
                 to
                 agree
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 disbanding
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 fit
                 Persons
                 may
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 disbanding
                 put
                 in
                 speedy
                 execution
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 do
                 likewise
                 remove
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 out
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 ,
                 where
                 any
                 Garrisons
                 have
                 been
                 placed
                 by
                 Him
                 since
                 these
                 Troubles
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 be
                 likewise
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 forts
                 left
                 in
                 such
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1636.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 other
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 formerly
                 Garrisons
                 before
                 these
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 such
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 nominated
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 confide
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 such
                 Instructions
                 as
                 are
                 formerly
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 assent
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 His
                 Majesty
                 be
                 humbly
                 intreated
                 to
                 name
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Offices
                 and
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Towns
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 certified
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 thereupon
                 
                 they
                 may
                 express
                 their
                 confidence
                 in
                 those
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 name
                 others
                 ;
                 none
                 of
                 which
                 Persons
                 shall
                 be
                 removed
                 during
                 three
                 years
                 next
                 ensuing
                 without
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 be
                 so
                 removed
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 dye
                 within
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 ,
                 the
                 Person
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Office
                 shall
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 confide
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 Generals
                 and
                 Commanders
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 Lord
                 Admiral
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Warden
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-ports
                 ,
                 all
                 Commanders
                 of
                 any
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 Commanders
                 of
                 any
                 Town
                 ,
                 Castle
                 or
                 Fort
                 ,
                 shall
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 observe
                 these
                 Articles
                 afore-mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 uttermost
                 power
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 against
                 all
                 Forein
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Forces
                 raised
                 without
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Authority
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 shall
                 move
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 dispatch
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 free
                 intercourse
                 of
                 Instructions
                 and
                 Advertisements
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 the
                 Committee
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 free
                 pass
                 of
                 Messengers
                 to
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 the
                 Committee
                 ,
                 without
                 search
                 or
                 interruption
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 be
                 obtained
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 to
                 such
                 Persons
                 as
                 are
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 service
                 ,
                 viz.
                 for
              
               
                 Master
                 John
                 Rushworth
                 ,
                 Master
                 Mithael
                 Welden
                 ,
                 Master
                 John
                 Corbet
                 of
                 Graies
                 Inn
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Master
                
                 James
                 Standish
                 .
              
               
                 
                   H.
                   Elsinge
                   Cler.
                   Parl.
                   D.
                   Com.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 KING's
                 Message
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cessation
                 .
                 
                   23
                   Martii
                   ,
                   1642.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 immediately
                 upon
                 their
                 arrival
                 admitted
                 the
                 Committee
                 sent
                 to
                 Him
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Messengers
                 of
                 Peace
                 )
                 to
                 His
                 Royal
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 brought
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 same
                 His
                 Majesty
                 formerly
                 excepted
                 to
                 ,
                 though
                 their
                 expression
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 to
                 these
                 Articles
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 readiness
                 to
                 agree
                 to
                 those
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Additions
                 offered
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 expressed
                 ,
                 made
                 Him
                 expect
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 real
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Additions
                 made
                 by
                 Him
                 admitted
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 doth
                 not
                 discover
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desired
                 that
                 Provision
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 Licence
                 given
                 to
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 for
                 their
                 freedom
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 Traffick
                 and
                 Commerce
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 matters
                 which
                 concerned
                 Himself
                 more
                 immediately
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Mony
                 ,
                 Bullion
                 and
                 Victual
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 His
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Passage
                 of
                 all
                 Officers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 His
                 Army
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 contented
                 the
                 restraint
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 proposed
                 )
                 of
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 so
                 tender
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 provided
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 His
                 gracious
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 doth
                 daily
                 release
                 and
                 discharge
                 such
                 Merchandize
                 and
                 Commodities
                 as
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 those
                 Proclamations
                 stayed
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 admission
                 given
                 by
                 these
                 Articles
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 any
                 ease
                 or
                 benefit
                 by
                 this
                 Cessation
                 ;
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 ,
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 same
                 course
                 to
                 stop
                 and
                 interrupt
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Army
                 doth
                 ,
                 a
                 general
                 Loss
                 and
                 Calamity
                 would
                 not
                 seize
                 upon
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 a
                 full
                 Cessation
                 might
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 at
                 Sea
                 as
                 at
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 might
                 be
                 secured
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ships
                 proposed
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 forth
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Dominions
                 should
                 be
                 employed
                 only
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 and
                 purpose
                 ,
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 consented
                 to
                 by
                 these
                 Articles
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 former
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 excepted
                 ,
                 strictly
                 and
                 entirely
                 insisted
                 on
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 (
                 besides
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Hostility
                 remains
                 )
                 the
                 conveying
                 of
                 any
                 number
                 of
                 Forces
                 from
                 any
                 part
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 remains
                 free
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 For
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 any
                 Inconveniences
                 which
                 might
                 arise
                 upon
                 real
                 Differences
                 or
                 Mistakes
                 upon
                 the
                 latitude
                 of
                 Expressions
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 now
                 consent
                 to
                 these
                 Articles
                 proposed
                 in
                 the
                 Terms
                 proposed
                 ,
                 He
                 must
                 confess
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 which
                 He
                 complains
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 Himself
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 Himself
                 to
                 have
                 raised
                 that
                 Army
                 )
                 and
                 for
                 prevention
                 of
                 that
                 Delay
                 which
                 He
                 foresaw
                 could
                 not
                 otherwise
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 if
                 upon
                 every
                 Difference
                 the
                 Questions
                 must
                 be
                 remitted
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desired
                 that
                 the
                 Committee
                 (
                 for
                 whom
                 He
                 then
                 sent
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 )
                 might
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 debate
                 any
                 such
                 Differences
                 and
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 and
                 reconcile
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 possible
                 Expedition
                 might
                 be
                 used
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 Concernment
                 no
                 power
                 is
                 given
                 in
                 these
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Committee
                 confessed
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Power
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 strictly
                 and
                 precisely
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 now
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 before
                 these
                 are
                 consented
                 to
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 Treaty
                 concerning
                 the
                 other
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 Cessation
                 none
                 of
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 might
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 in
                 no
                 degree
                 consented
                 to
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 priviledge
                 and
                 liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 reserved
                 from
                 them
                 till
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 both
                 Armies
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 either
                 Army
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 no
                 benefit
                 by
                 this
                 Cessation
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 this
                 Cessation
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Plundering
                 or
                 Violence
                 offered
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 His
                 desire
                 against
                 Violence
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 His
                 desire
                 against
                 Plundering
                 any
                 ways
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 not
                 only
                 intending
                 by
                 it
                 the
                 robbing
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 by
                 the
                 unruliness
                 of
                 the
                 uncommanded
                 Souldier
                 (
                 which
                 their
                 Clause
                 of
                 requiring
                 the
                 Generals
                 and
                 Officers
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 imply
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assertion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 had
                 ever
                 disliked
                 and
                 forbidden
                 it
                 ,
                 declares
                 plainly
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 only
                 meaning
                 )
                 but
                 particularly
                 the
                 Violence
                 and
                 Plundering
                 used
                 to
                 His
                 Subjects
                 by
                 forcibly
                 taking
                 away
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 submitting
                 to
                 Impositions
                 and
                 Taxes
                 required
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 Orders
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 VI.
                 Besides
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 consent
                 given
                 to
                 those
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Additions
                 offered
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 (
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 pretended
                 )
                 so
                 where
                 an
                 absolute
                 Consent
                 may
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Article
                 are
                 wholly
                 preserved
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Relation
                 to
                 somewhat
                 going
                 before
                 that
                 is
                 varied
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 those
                 words
                 is
                 wholy
                 varied
                 too
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Article
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Third
                 Article
                 to
                 which
                 that
                 did
                 refer
                 being
                 wholly
                 left
                 out
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 all
                 the
                 Propositions
                 made
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 in
                 Terms
                 agree
                 with
                 those
                 presented
                 to
                 Him
                 )
                 are
                 utterly
                 rejected
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 these
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Entrance
                 towards
                 a
                 blessed
                 Peace
                 and
                 Accommodation
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 already
                 filled
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 Joy
                 and
                 Hope
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 improved
                 to
                 the
                 wished
                 end
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Committee
                 now
                 sent
                 may
                 speedily
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 treat
                 ,
                 debate
                 ,
                 and
                 agree
                 upon
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 shall
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 less
                 sollicitous
                 for
                 His
                 own
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Greatness
                 than
                 for
                 His
                 Subjects
                 Ease
                 and
                 Liberty
                 .
                 And
                 He
                 doubts
                 not
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 Debate
                 all
                 differences
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cessation
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 and
                 speedily
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 a
                 Cessation
                 be
                 continued
                 and
                 confirmed
                 to
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 speedy
                 disbanding
                 of
                 both
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 firm
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 equal
                 and
                 just
                 Desire
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 yielded
                 unto
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 Articles
                 still
                 insisted
                 upon
                 ,
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 next
                 to
                 Peace
                 desires
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 the
                 not-agreeing
                 upon
                 the
                 one
                 may
                 not
                 destroy
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 nor
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 delay
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 willing
                 however
                 to
                 Treat
                 (
                 even
                 without
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 not
                 granted
                 )
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 order
                 as
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 upon
                 (
                 and
                 desires
                 the
                 Committee
                 here
                 may
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 which
                 Treaty
                 He
                 shall
                 give
                 all
                 His
                 Subjects
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 security
                 to
                 enjoy
                 all
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Privileges
                 and
                 Liberties
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Happiness
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 which
                 the
                 best
                 times
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 farther
                 acts
                 of
                 Grace
                 as
                 may
                 agree
                 with
                 His
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Justice
                 and
                 Duty
                 to
                 His
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 may
                 not
                 render
                 Him
                 less
                 able
                 to
                 protect
                 His
                 Subjects
                 according
                 to
                 His
                 Oath
                 ,
                 will
                 satisfie
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 confident
                 in
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 precious
                 blood
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 will
                 be
                 thus
                 miserably
                 spent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHereas
                 by
                 your
                 former
                 Instructions
                 you
                 are
                 tied
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 circumstance
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 unto
                 the
                 Treaty
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 until
                 the
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 be
                 first
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 now
                 authorized
                 and
                 required
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 by
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 herewith
                 receive
                 ,
                 to
                 Treat
                 and
                 debate
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 those
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 for
                 four
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 receit
                 hereof
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Cessation
                 be
                 not
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   Manchester
                   ,
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   
                     pro
                     tempore
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   March
                   24.
                   1642.
                   
                
              
               
                 Received
                 
                   March.
                   25.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Die
                 Veneris
                 ,
                 
                   24.
                   
                   Martii
                   ,
                   1642.
                   
                
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
              
               
                 THat
                 the
                 Committee
                 at
                 Oxon
                 shall
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 Treat
                 and
                 debate
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 for
                 four
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 receit
                 of
                 this
                 Message
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Cessation
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 The
                 Committee
                 formerly
                 appointed
                 to
                 prepare
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 and
                 Instructions
                 for
                 the
                 Committee
                 at
                 Oxon
                 ,
                 shall
                 consider
                 of
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Message
                 this
                 day
                 received
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 prepare
                 Reasons
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Committee
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 press
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 and
                 debate
                 upon
                 the
                 former
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 His
                 Majesty
                 the
                 grounds
                 why
                 the
                 Houses
                 cannot
                 depart
                 from
                 those
                 former
                 Articles
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Joh.
                   Brown
                   Cler.
                   Parliamentorum
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Votes
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 ,
                 received
                 Martii
                 25.
                 1642.
                 
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ;
              
               
                 WE
                 Your
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 a
                 Message
                 from
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 You
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 express
                 Your Self
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 presented
                 unto
                 You
                 by
                 our
                 Committee
                 now
                 attending
                 You
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 a
                 signification
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 willingness
                 to
                 Treat
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 themselves
                 ,
                 even
                 without
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 do
                 with
                 all
                 humbleness
                 give
                 our
                 consent
                 that
                 our
                 Committee
                 shall
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 treat
                 and
                 debate
                 with
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 for
                 four
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 receit
                 of
                 this
                 Message
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Cessation
                 be
                 not
                 yet
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ;
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 us
                 lies
                 )
                 here
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 delay
                 in
                 the
                 proceedings
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 a
                 blessed
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 healing
                 up
                 the
                 miserable
                 Breaches
                 of
                 this
                 distracted
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 purpose
                 to
                 represent
                 very
                 speedily
                 unto
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 those
                 just
                 Reasons
                 and
                 grounds
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 desire
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 a
                 Cessation
                 so
                 qualified
                 as
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 hope
                 You
                 will
                 receive
                 such
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 You
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 assent
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 obtained
                 ,
                 we
                 assure
                 our selves
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 effectual
                 to
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 zeal
                 and
                 loyal
                 affection
                 to
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 deep
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 bleeding
                 condition
                 of
                 this
                 poor
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 we
                 humbly
                 beg
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Justice
                 and
                 Goodness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Joh.
                   Brown
                   Cler.
                   Parl.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 E.
                 of
                 Manchester
                 to
                 the
                 E.
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 Received
                 Mar.
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 MY
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Peers
                 in
                 Parliament
                 to
                 send
                 unto
                 your
                 Lordship
                 the
                 Reasons
                 which
                 both
                 Houses
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 offer
                 unto
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 their
                 adhering
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Resolutions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms.
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 likewise
                 receive
                 additional
                 Instructions
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Vote
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 here
                 inclosed
                 .
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 command
                 ,
                 as
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   Manchester
                   ,
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   
                     pro
                     tempore
                  
                
                 
                   Mar.
                   27.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Die
                   Lunae
                   ,
                   27
                   Martii
                   ,
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
              
               
                 THat
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 their
                 Committee
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 is
                 hereby
                 authorized
                 to
                 acquaint
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Instructions
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jo.
                   Brown
                   Cler.
                   Parl.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Additional
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 March
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 Additional
                 Instructions
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 Algernon
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 William
                 Viscount
                 Say
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 William
                 Pierrepont
                 Esque
                 Sir
                 William
                 Armyne
                 Bar.
                 Sir
                 John
                 Holland
                 Bar.
                 and
                 Bulstrode
                 Whitelocke
                 Esq
                 ;
                 Committees
                 attending
                 His
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 the
                 Cessation
                 and
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 YOu
                 shall
                 alter
                 the
                 words
                 mentioned
                 in
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 third
                 Article
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 leaving
                 out
                 the
                 words
                 [
                 
                   The
                   Army
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 ]
                 and
                 putting
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   The
                   Army
                   raised
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
               
                 You
                 shall
                 humbly
                 present
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 the
                 Reasons
                 herewithal
                 sent
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 not
                 assenting
                 to
                 those
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Additions
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 offered
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 shall
                 press
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 those
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 occasion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 you
                 may
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 His
                 Majesties
                 assent
                 to
                 those
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 obtain
                 within
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 receit
                 hereof
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 agree
                 and
                 conclude
                 upon
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 twenty
                 days
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 from
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 ,
                 March
                 and
                 upon
                 a
                 day
                 certain
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 first
                 begin
                 and
                 be
                 of
                 force
                 :
                 within
                 which
                 time
                 notice
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Generals
                 ,
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 respectively
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 qualified
                 and
                 limited
                 in
                 those
                 Articles
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 such
                 conclusion
                 made
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 those
                 Articles
                 be
                 past
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 in
                 a
                 fitting
                 and
                 effectual
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 speedily
                 sent
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 Duplicates
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 least
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 please
                 to
                 agree
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 His
                 own
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 then
                 authorized
                 fully
                 to
                 agree
                 and
                 conclude
                 upon
                 those
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Instructions
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 desire
                 His
                 Majesty
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 forthwith
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Instructions
                 formerly
                 given
                 in
                 that
                 behalf
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 hereby
                 power
                 to
                 assure
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 agree
                 upon
                 those
                 two
                 Propositions
                 within
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 then
                 speedily
                 give
                 advertisement
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 thereupon
                 they
                 may
                 give
                 such
                 further
                 direction
                 as
                 to
                 them
                 shall
                 seem
                 fit
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Josh
                   .
                   Brown
                   Cler.
                   Parliamentorum
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Reasons
                 for
                 the
                 Committee
                 ,
                 
                   Martii
                   27.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Kings
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 do
                 with
                 all
                 humble
                 thankfulness
                 acknowledge
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Favour
                 in
                 the
                 speedy
                 admission
                 of
                 their
                 Committee
                 to
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 expedition
                 of
                 Your
                 Exceptions
                 to
                 their
                 Articles
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 speedily
                 endeavour
                 to
                 give
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 agree
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 they
                 exprest
                 in
                 their
                 Preface
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 agree
                 to
                 the
                 Alteration
                 and
                 Addition
                 offered
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 without
                 great
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 danger
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 whose
                 Cause
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 The
                 reasons
                 whereof
                 will
                 plainly
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 particulars
                 prest
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 They
                 do
                 deny
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 restrained
                 any
                 Trade
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Forces
                 are
                 inquartered
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 War
                 do
                 permit
                 the
                 Carriers
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Commodities
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 except
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Mony
                 and
                 Bullion
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 grant
                 such
                 a
                 free
                 Trade
                 as
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 desired
                 to
                 Oxford
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 Your
                 Forces
                 remain
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 impossible
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Mony
                 and
                 Bullion
                 from
                 passing
                 into
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Army
                 ,
                 without
                 very
                 strict
                 and
                 frequent
                 Searches
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 so
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 chargeable
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 question
                 being
                 but
                 for
                 twenty
                 days
                 for
                 so
                 few
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 Mischiefs
                 and
                 Inconveniences
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 would
                 be
                 far
                 greater
                 than
                 any
                 Advantage
                 which
                 that
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 (
                 whom
                 it
                 concerns
                 )
                 can
                 have
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 case
                 then
                 is
                 much
                 otherwise
                 than
                 is
                 exprest
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 :
                 for
                 whereas
                 they
                 are
                 charged
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 least
                 admission
                 of
                 this
                 liberty
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 Trade
                 during
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ;
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 grant
                 it
                 as
                 fully
                 to
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 even
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 pressing
                 this
                 for
                 the
                 Peoples
                 good
                 ,
                 doth
                 therein
                 desire
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 little
                 beneficial
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 exceeding
                 advantagious
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 in
                 supplying
                 Your
                 Army
                 with
                 many
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 Your
                 Quarters
                 a
                 staple
                 for
                 such
                 Commodities
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 vented
                 in
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Counties
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 draw
                 Mony
                 thither
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 will
                 be
                 better
                 enabled
                 by
                 Loans
                 and
                 Contributions
                 to
                 support
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Army
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Army
                 may
                 receive
                 much
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Army
                 much
                 Danger
                 ,
                 if
                 such
                 freedom
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 those
                 places
                 :
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 probability
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 have
                 any
                 return
                 of
                 Commodities
                 and
                 other
                 Supplies
                 
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 useful
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 a
                 Cessation
                 those
                 demands
                 cannot
                 be
                 thought
                 reasonable
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 equally
                 advantagious
                 to
                 both
                 parties
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 no
                 interruption
                 to
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 supply
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 War
                 requires
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 Your
                 Souldiers
                 have
                 not
                 robbed
                 the
                 Carriers
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 where
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 no
                 such
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 Your
                 Ships
                 taken
                 many
                 Ships
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 damage
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 particular
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 have
                 not
                 declared
                 Your
                 own
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 Your
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 to
                 embarque
                 the
                 Merchants
                 goods
                 in
                 Forein
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 executed
                 upon
                 the
                 East-land
                 Merchants
                 in
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 course
                 which
                 will
                 much
                 diminish
                 the
                 Wealth
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 violate
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 make
                 other
                 Princes
                 Arbiters
                 of
                 the
                 Differences
                 betwixt
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 intercourse
                 betwixt
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 into
                 quarrels
                 and
                 dissentions
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 neighbour-Nations
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 To
                 demand
                 the
                 approving
                 of
                 the
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 one
                 party
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 before
                 the
                 difference
                 be
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 Rules
                 of
                 Treaty
                 :
                 To
                 make
                 a
                 Cessation
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 would
                 leave
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 naked
                 to
                 those
                 Forein
                 Forces
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 great
                 cause
                 to
                 believe
                 have
                 been
                 sollicited
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ports
                 open
                 for
                 such
                 supplies
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 from
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 conveying
                 any
                 number
                 of
                 Forces
                 by
                 those
                 means
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 observe
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Cessation
                 by
                 which
                 that
                 is
                 restrained
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 expression
                 of
                 [
                 
                   the
                   Army
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 ]
                 they
                 are
                 contented
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 altered
                 thus
                 [
                 
                   raised
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 ]
                 as
                 not
                 desiring
                 to
                 differ
                 upon
                 words
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 conclusive
                 Power
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 to
                 the
                 Committee
                 upon
                 such
                 Differences
                 as
                 may
                 arise
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Houses
                 have
                 given
                 no
                 express
                 direction
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 safe
                 for
                 the
                 Committee
                 to
                 undertake
                 ,
                 nor
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 grant
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 debate
                 and
                 to
                 press
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 whereby
                 an
                 Agreement
                 from
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 be
                 procured
                 ,
                 is
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 did
                 think
                 it
                 most
                 proper
                 the
                 Cessation
                 should
                 be
                 first
                 agreed
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 unfit
                 to
                 Treat
                 in
                 blood
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 their
                 earnest
                 longing
                 after
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 Committee
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Treaty
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Cessation
                 be
                 not
                 yet
                 assented
                 to
                 :
                 and
                 those
                 being
                 agreed
                 ,
                 they
                 hope
                 the
                 foundation
                 will
                 be
                 laid
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 suspension
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 total
                 abolition
                 of
                 all
                 Hostility
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 If
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 War
                 be
                 duly
                 considered
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 incompatible
                 with
                 the
                 ordinary
                 rules
                 of
                 a
                 peaceable
                 Government
                 .
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 commit
                 none
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 whereby
                 they
                 conceive
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 understands
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Process
                 of
                 Law
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 must
                 be
                 committed
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 supplying
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Powder
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 the
                 Subjects
                 may
                 carry
                 such
                 goods
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 Oxford
                 :
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 committed
                 if
                 they
                 run
                 from
                 their
                 Colours
                 and
                 refuse
                 any
                 duty
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 :
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 committed
                 for
                 not
                 submitting
                 to
                 necessary
                 supplies
                 of
                 Mony.
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 yielded
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 sense
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 disabled
                 to
                 restrain
                 supplies
                 from
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 govern
                 or
                 maintain
                 their
                 own
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 thought
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 disguise
                 of
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 admit
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 necessarily
                 produce
                 the
                 dissolving
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 not
                 probable
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 intend
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 supplies
                 for
                 this
                 Army
                 ,
                 or
                 mutining
                 in
                 Your
                 own
                 ,
                 such
                 persons
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 process
                 of
                 Law
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 so
                 interrupt
                 this
                 limitation
                 of
                 known
                 Laws
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 lays
                 streight
                 bonds
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 leaves
                 Your
                 Generals
                 as
                 much
                 liberty
                 as
                 before
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 denied
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 known
                 Laws
                 ,
                 give
                 any
                 Power
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 raise
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 consequently
                 their
                 General
                 cannot
                 exercise
                 any
                 Martial
                 Law
                 in
                 those
                 cases
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 unlike
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Generals
                 constituted
                 by
                 Your
                 Majestys
                 Commission
                 have
                 that
                 power
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 known
                 Laws
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 Article
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 specious
                 shew
                 of
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Law
                 ,
                 would
                 altogether
                 disable
                 them
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 produce
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 an
                 absolute
                 Victory
                 and
                 Submission
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 Cessation
                 and
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 Being
                 by
                 necessity
                 inevitable
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 enforced
                 to
                 a
                 defensive
                 War
                 in
                 this
                 unhappy
                 Breach
                 between
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 therein
                 warranted
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Law
                 they
                 are
                 
                 enabled
                 to
                 raise
                 means
                 to
                 support
                 that
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 till
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 incline
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 afford
                 them
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 as
                 may
                 secure
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 relinquish
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 laying
                 Taxes
                 upon
                 those
                 who
                 ought
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessary
                 ways
                 of
                 levying
                 those
                 Taxes
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 refusal
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 their
                 Army
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 dissolved
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 consent
                 to
                 disband
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Consequences
                 will
                 likewise
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Subject
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 those
                 Laws
                 which
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 Arms
                 hath
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 suspended
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 They
                 deny
                 any
                 pretence
                 of
                 consenting
                 to
                 those
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Additions
                 offered
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Preamble
                 they
                 say
                 they
                 have
                 considered
                 of
                 those
                 Articles
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Additions
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 Articles
                 they
                 profest
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 agree
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 accompanied
                 with
                 those
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Additions
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 they
                 expressed
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Clause
                 left
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Article
                 ,
                 it
                 implyed
                 a
                 freedom
                 of
                 passage
                 and
                 communication
                 of
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 matters
                 should
                 be
                 preserved
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 party
                 have
                 liberty
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 advantage
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 might
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 and
                 West
                 might
                 joyn
                 with
                 those
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 those
                 supplies
                 of
                 Treasure
                 or
                 Arms
                 thither
                 which
                 were
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 Holland
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 proportionable
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 are
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 easie
                 passage
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Forces
                 are
                 severed
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 many
                 large
                 Counties
                 ,
                 strong
                 Passes
                 ,
                 and
                 competent
                 Armies
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 admitted
                 this
                 Clause
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 bereaved
                 themselves
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 and
                 freed
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 party
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Inconveniences
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 or
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 this
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Reasons
                 already
                 alledged
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 agree
                 to
                 the
                 alterations
                 and
                 enlargements
                 of
                 the
                 Cessation
                 propounded
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 transfer
                 any
                 such
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 Committee
                 ,
                 of
                 treating
                 ,
                 debating
                 and
                 agreeing
                 upon
                 those
                 Articles
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 manner
                 than
                 the
                 Houses
                 have
                 directed
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 speedy
                 passage
                 may
                 be
                 opened
                 to
                 a
                 secure
                 and
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 enabled
                 their
                 Committees
                 to
                 treat
                 and
                 debate
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 own
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 His
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 a
                 present
                 Peace
                 and
                 Security
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Treaty
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 Propositions
                 be
                 facilitated
                 without
                 fear
                 of
                 interruption
                 by
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 exasperation
                 of
                 either
                 party
                 by
                 the
                 bloody
                 effects
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 Treaty
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 will
                 desire
                 and
                 expect
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 doth
                 stand
                 with
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Honour
                 and
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 You
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 necessary
                 for
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 enjoy
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 freely
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 concur
                 with
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Your
                 Posterity
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 preventing
                 the
                 like
                 miserable
                 effusion
                 of
                 English
                 blood
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 effecting
                 whereof
                 their
                 most
                 earnest
                 Prayers
                 and
                 uttermost
                 endeavours
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 faithfully
                 and
                 constantly
                 employed
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 give
                 a
                 blessing
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hen.
                   Elsinge
                   Cler.
                   Parl.
                   D.
                   Com.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Additional
                 Instructions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 
                   March
                   29.
                   
                
              
               
                 IN
                 case
                 we
                 shall
                 obtain
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Assent
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 last
                 presented
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 within
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 receit
                 of
                 the
                 Reasons
                 this
                 day
                 presented
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 not
                 assenting
                 to
                 those
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Additions
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 offered
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 authorised
                 by
                 our
                 Instructions
                 this
                 day
                 received
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 agree
                 and
                 conclude
                 upon
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 twenty
                 days
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 from
                 the
                 25.
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 a
                 day
                 certain
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 first
                 begin
                 and
                 be
                 of
                 force
                 ;
                 within
                 which
                 time
                 notice
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Generals
                 ,
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 respectively
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 Cessation
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 qualified
                 and
                 limited
                 in
                 those
                 Articles
                 last
                 presented
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Northumberland
                       .
                    
                     
                       John
                       Holland
                       .
                    
                     
                       B.
                       Whitelocke
                       .
                    
                     
                       Will.
                       Pierrepont
                       .
                    
                     
                       Will.
                       Armyne
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 KING's
                 Question
                 concerning
                 Removal
                 of
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 
                   March
                   13.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 WHether
                 by
                 denying
                 the
                 Communication
                 of
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 Quarters
                 of
                 either
                 Army
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Forces
                 at
                 Abbingdon
                 may
                 not
                 remove
                 to
                 Banbury
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Forces
                 at
                 Henly
                 may
                 not
                 remove
                 to
                 Ailesbury
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 places
                 within
                 the
                 Quarter
                 of
                 each
                 Army
                 respectively
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Falkland
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Committees
                 Answer
                 concerning
                 Removal
                 of
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 
                   Mar.
                   31.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 IN
                 Answer
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Question
                 upon
                 the
                 third
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 We
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 intended
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 Quarters
                 of
                 their
                 Army
                 respectively
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 not
                 nearer
                 the
                 Quarters
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Army
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Forces
                 at
                 Abbingdon
                 may
                 remove
                 to
                 Banbury
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Forces
                 at
                 Henly
                 may
                 remove
                 to
                 Ailesbury
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 within
                 the
                 Quarters
                 of
                 each
                 Army
                 respectively
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 either
                 Army
                 respectively
                 come
                 not
                 nearer
                 the
                 Quarters
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Army
                 than
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 day
                 agreed
                 on
                 for
                 the
                 Cessation
                 to
                 begin
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Northumberland
                       .
                    
                     
                       John
                       Holland
                       .
                    
                     
                       B.
                       Whitelocke
                       .
                    
                     
                       Will.
                       Pierrepont
                       .
                    
                     
                       Will.
                       Armyne
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 KING's
                 Question
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 
                   March
                   31.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 resolved
                 by
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Oxford
                 may
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 go
                 to
                 Reading
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Henley
                 may
                 to
                 Ailesbury
                 .
              
               
                 Whether
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Forces
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 at
                 Oxford
                 may
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 backwards
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 march
                 they
                 approach
                 no
                 nearer
                 to
                 any
                 Quarters
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 Armies
                 than
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 shall
                 quarter
                 upon
                 the
                 day
                 agreed
                 upon
                 for
                 the
                 Cessation
                 to
                 begin
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Falkland
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Committees
                 Answer
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 
                   March
                   31.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 WE
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 our
                 Instructions
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 enabled
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 Resolution
                 upon
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Questions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Removal
                 of
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 other
                 than
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Northumberland
                       .
                    
                     
                       John
                       Holland
                       .
                    
                     
                       B.
                       Whitelocke
                       .
                    
                     
                       Will.
                       Pierrepont
                       .
                    
                     
                       Will.
                       Armyne
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   4.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 Parliament
                 to
                 send
                 unto
                 your
                 Lordship
                 these
                 inclosed
                 Votes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 giving
                 your
                 Lordship
                 and
                 the
                 Committee
                 longer
                 time
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Propositions
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 command
                 ,
                 as
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   Manchester
                   ,
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   
                     pro
                     tempore
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   April
                   2.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Votes
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 for
                 four
                 days
                 longer
                 to
                 Treat
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   4.
                   
                   Die
                   Lunae
                   ,
                   Aprilis
                   3.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 ;
              
               
                 THat
                 further
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Committee
                 at
                 Oxon
                 to
                 treat
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 first
                 Proposition
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Proposition
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 time
                 prescribed
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 shall
                 be
                 until
                 Friday
                 next
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 Friday
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 question
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 inclusive
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Joh.
                   Brown
                   Cler.
                   Parliamentorum
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   April
                   4.
                   
                
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cessation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HOW
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 spent
                 His
                 time
                 since
                 the
                 Committee
                 from
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 how
                 willing
                 He
                 hath
                 been
                 (
                 during
                 the
                 four
                 days
                 allowed
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 expedite
                 the
                 Treaty
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 diligent
                 disquisition
                 of
                 the
                 particulars
                 comprized
                 in
                 those
                 two
                 first
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 intent
                 He
                 hath
                 been
                 upon
                 the
                 Cessation
                 (
                 which
                 He
                 thinks
                 so
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 desires
                 )
                 since
                 the
                 last
                 Message
                 concerning
                 the
                 same
                 came
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 the
                 Committee
                 themselves
                 cannot
                 but
                 observe
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 no
                 conclusion
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 within
                 the
                 two
                 days
                 (
                 a
                 time
                 limited
                 with
                 much
                 strictness
                 in
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 words
                 and
                 expressions
                 must
                 be
                 carefully
                 and
                 exactly
                 weighed
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 doubt
                 but
                 both
                 Houses
                 will
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 and
                 receive
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 any
                 particulars
                 which
                 are
                 necessarily
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 in
                 concluding
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 two
                 days
                 are
                 expired
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 enlarges
                 Himself
                 in
                 His
                 Replys
                 more
                 than
                 may
                 seem
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Differences
                 in
                 debate
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 remembred
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 unnecessary
                 and
                 unwarrantable
                 expressions
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 Message
                 from
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 invited
                 ,
                 but
                 compelled
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 which
                 He
                 could
                 heartily
                 have
                 wished
                 might
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 have
                 been
                 forborn
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 For
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 require
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 admit
                 ,
                 that
                 Freedom
                 to
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 He
                 desired
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 supply
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Money
                 ,
                 Bullion
                 and
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 He
                 consented
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 terms
                 proposed
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 is
                 contented
                 that
                 searches
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 but
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 particular
                 persons
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 considerable
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 benefit
                 and
                 advantage
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 all
                 other
                 liberty
                 of
                 Traffick
                 and
                 Commerce
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 He
                 cannot
                 understand
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Army
                 should
                 receive
                 much
                 Advantage
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 contrary
                 Army
                 none
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 no
                 degree
                 confessed
                 .
                 For
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 restraint
                 is
                 to
                 places
                 where
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Army
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 whole
                 Trade
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 interrupted
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 support
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 a
                 greater
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 keep
                 up
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 that
                 receives
                 its
                 supply
                 and
                 relief
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Army
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 where
                 His
                 Forces
                 reside
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 stop
                 and
                 seize
                 the
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 Kersies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Western
                 Commodities
                 (
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 can
                 daily
                 do
                 from
                 Reading
                 )
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 great
                 disturbance
                 to
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 seizing
                 of
                 any
                 Commodities
                 (
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 from
                 Windsor
                 or
                 Wickham
                 )
                 can
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 Oxford
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 press
                 ,
                 that
                 mutual
                 and
                 universal
                 Freedom
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 :
                 Otherwise
                 ,
                 He
                 must
                 either
                 permit
                 that
                 Licence
                 to
                 His
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 interrupt
                 and
                 break
                 the
                 Trade
                 and
                 Correspondence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 which
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 publick
                 consideration
                 and
                 private
                 compassion
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 most
                 averse
                 from
                 )
                 or
                 else
                 must
                 grant
                 that
                 evident
                 Benefit
                 and
                 Advantage
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 deny
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 His
                 People
                 for
                 His
                 sake
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 but
                 this
                 Freedom
                 is
                 so
                 very
                 beneficial
                 to
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wholly
                 considerable
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 under
                 that
                 Notion
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 very
                 subsistence
                 depends
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 Trade
                 may
                 be
                 continued
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 suppressed
                 by
                 these
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 easily
                 recovered
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 a
                 settled
                 Peace
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 that
                 some
                 Carriers
                 have
                 been
                 robbed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Souldiers
                 :
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Complaint
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 Him
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 received
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 and
                 reparation
                 of
                 the
                 Petitioners
                 .
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 therefore
                 His
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 Houses
                 would
                 joyn
                 with
                 Him
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 during
                 the
                 Cessation
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 such
                 Violences
                 and
                 interruptions
                 offered
                 to
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 by
                 either
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 embarquing
                 the
                 Merchants
                 Goods
                 in
                 Forein
                 parts
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 denys
                 that
                 any
                 endeavour
                 hath
                 yet
                 been
                 made
                 by
                 His
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 declared
                 His
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 shall
                 pursue
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 persons
                 who
                 absolve
                 themselves
                 from
                 their
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 or
                 consent
                 to
                 actions
                 of
                 Disloyalty
                 to
                 Him
                 here
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 those
                 advantages
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 that
                 Protection
                 from
                 Him
                 abroad
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 He
                 always
                 hath
                 and
                 will
                 allow
                 to
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 other
                 Princes
                 Arbiters
                 of
                 the
                 Differences
                 betwixt
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 mutual
                 Amity
                 and
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 support
                 of
                 that
                 Dignity
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 and
                 entred
                 into
                 .
              
               
               
                 II.
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 demand
                 the
                 approving
                 of
                 the
                 Commanders
                 of
                 Ships
                 only
                 witli
                 reference
                 to
                 His
                 present
                 Right
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 demanded
                 not
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Ships
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Demand
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 most
                 necessary
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 setting
                 out
                 the
                 present
                 Fleet
                 is
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 cannot
                 conveniently
                 suffer
                 any
                 alteration
                 in
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Cessation
                 and
                 Peace
                 should
                 be
                 fully
                 and
                 speedily
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 't
                 is
                 most
                 necessary
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 both
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Designs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 approve
                 of
                 the
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 when
                 once
                 they
                 are
                 sent
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 see
                 how
                 a
                 Cessation
                 at
                 Sea
                 between
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 Subjects
                 should
                 leave
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 naked
                 to
                 Forein
                 Forces
                 (
                 a
                 continuance
                 of
                 War
                 may
                 well
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 )
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 concurr
                 in
                 the
                 resistance
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 of
                 what
                 kind
                 soever
                 ,
                 and
                 expects
                 that
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 the
                 conveying
                 of
                 all
                 Forces
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 another
                 by
                 Sea
                 for
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 be
                 restrained
                 ;
                 which
                 both
                 Houses
                 seem
                 now
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 expressed
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 Articles
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 opinion
                 ,
                 how
                 unfit
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 Treat
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 appears
                 ,
                 this
                 debate
                 concerning
                 a
                 Cessation
                 arising
                 first
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 motion
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 left
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 Message
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 He
                 had
                 and
                 hath
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Committee
                 may
                 have
                 Liberty
                 to
                 debate
                 and
                 conclude
                 any
                 differences
                 and
                 expressions
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 reconciled
                 and
                 removed
                 ,
                 without
                 remitting
                 all
                 questions
                 to
                 London
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 those
                 now
                 consented
                 to
                 might
                 in
                 much
                 less
                 time
                 have
                 been
                 agreed
                 here
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 that
                 liberty
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 a
                 right
                 and
                 clear
                 understanding
                 of
                 intentions
                 without
                 expounding
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 the
                 meaning
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Consent
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 now
                 understands
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Forces
                 shall
                 during
                 the
                 Cessation
                 be
                 sent
                 by
                 Sea
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 any
                 place
                 now
                 held
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 expression
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 clear
                 ,
                 but
                 referreth
                 to
                 Articles
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 comprised
                 before
                 (
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 not
                 conceive
                 it
                 was
                 )
                 no
                 alteration
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 what
                 now
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 consented
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 liberty
                 which
                 to
                 all
                 understandings
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 by
                 removing
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 Quarter
                 to
                 another
                 within
                 the
                 Precincts
                 proposed
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 so
                 demonstrable
                 ;
                 the
                 Committee
                 having
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 answer
                 what
                 they
                 understand
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Peace
                 be
                 not
                 broken
                 during
                 that
                 Cessation
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 wonders
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 unsafe
                 or
                 unfit
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 a
                 conclusive
                 power
                 of
                 such
                 Differences
                 and
                 Doubts
                 to
                 the
                 Committee
                 here
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 notoriously
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 is
                 committed
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 other
                 Committees
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 without
                 reporting
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 persons
                 who
                 are
                 employed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 uninterested
                 in
                 and
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Directions
                 of
                 either
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 It
                 was
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 intention
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Article
                 against
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 should
                 extend
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Military
                 Discipline
                 of
                 either
                 Army
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 sufficient
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 enabling
                 some
                 persons
                 to
                 conclude
                 upon
                 these
                 Articles
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 (
                 through
                 inanimadvertence
                 or
                 doubtfulness
                 in
                 the
                 expressions
                 )
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 nearest
                 of
                 a
                 mind
                 will
                 hardly
                 ever
                 come
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 if
                 every
                 Punctilio
                 must
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 forwards
                 and
                 backwards
                 a
                 hundred
                 miles
                 :
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 this
                 authority
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Committee
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 such
                 causes
                 was
                 desired
                 )
                 a
                 limitation
                 of
                 half
                 a
                 dozen
                 words
                 (
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 as
                 soon
                 agreed
                 to
                 as
                 proposed
                 )
                 would
                 have
                 saved
                 most
                 of
                 this
                 fourth
                 Reason
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 desires
                 any
                 thing
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 speed
                 of
                 this
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 gives
                 a
                 good
                 argument
                 of
                 desiring
                 the
                 Cessation
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 whoever
                 is
                 averse
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 thought
                 inclinable
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 such
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 concerned
                 in
                 this
                 Objection
                 ;
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 reason
                 to
                 insist
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 liberty
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 and
                 so
                 meerly
                 pretended
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 deny
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 Though
                 it
                 grieves
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 Soul
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 present
                 miserable
                 condition
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 groaning
                 under
                 so
                 many
                 visible
                 Pressures
                 because
                 of
                 an
                 invisible
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 and
                 plundered
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 to
                 maintain
                 such
                 a
                 defensive
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 begun
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 against
                 Him
                 before
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 granted
                 one
                 Commission
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 yet
                 He
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 ingenuity
                 of
                 this
                 confession
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 implicite
                 faith
                 of
                 His
                 seduced
                 Subjects
                 begins
                 to
                 wear
                 out
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 Declaring
                 new
                 ,
                 unknown
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 now
                 so
                 work
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 
                 these
                 Taxes
                 are
                 laid
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 many
                 pretences
                 of
                 imminent
                 Dangers
                 and
                 inevitable
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 so
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 believe
                 this
                 Cause
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 their
                 Cause
                 ,
                 Authority
                 and
                 Eloquence
                 were
                 not
                 assisted
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 their
                 Army
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 dissolved
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 being
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 necessary
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 pay'd
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 equal
                 right
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 Necessity
                 and
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 whose
                 sakes
                 ,
                 interests
                 and
                 concernments
                 only
                 it
                 was
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 defended
                 by
                 it
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 strange
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 receive
                 these
                 Charges
                 upon
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 reason
                 to
                 make
                 Him
                 contented
                 and
                 acquiesce
                 with
                 these
                 Injuries
                 to
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 saw
                 His
                 Majesties
                 condition
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 (
                 till
                 continued
                 Violence
                 against
                 Him
                 opened
                 the
                 eyes
                 and
                 hearts
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 to
                 His
                 assistance
                 )
                 should
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 He
                 began
                 that
                 War
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 Him
                 so
                 unlikely
                 to
                 resist
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 never
                 find
                 nor
                 hear
                 from
                 them
                 who
                 use
                 not
                 too
                 modestly
                 to
                 conceal
                 what
                 is
                 for
                 their
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 ever
                 one
                 man
                 was
                 raised
                 before
                 by
                 Commission
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 believe
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 that
                 their
                 Army
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 warranted
                 as
                 is
                 pretended
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 more
                 approve
                 of
                 their
                 Law
                 than
                 of
                 their
                 Necessity
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 know
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 making
                 War
                 and
                 Peace
                 was
                 never
                 denyed
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 till
                 these
                 new
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 it
                 unlawful
                 for
                 Him
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 lawful
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 late
                 discovered
                 )
                 though
                 he
                 can
                 legally
                 raise
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 allowed
                 to
                 be
                 legally
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 money
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 of
                 the
                 Argument
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Raising
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Taxing
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 as
                 little
                 satisfied
                 with
                 their
                 Logick
                 as
                 with
                 their
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 to
                 pay
                 an
                 Army
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Necessity
                 they
                 cannot
                 see
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 they
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 consent
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 jealous
                 ,
                 fearful
                 and
                 quicksighted
                 at
                 their
                 Charges
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 suspect
                 that
                 those
                 made
                 most
                 haste
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 least
                 desire
                 of
                 making
                 Peace
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 pretend
                 their
                 legal
                 power
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 vastly
                 inlarged
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 hath
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 insist
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Violence
                 or
                 Plundering
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 His
                 Subjects
                 for
                 not
                 submitting
                 to
                 the
                 illegal
                 Taxes
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 it self
                 is
                 equal
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 obliged
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 relying
                 wholly
                 upon
                 the
                 known
                 Justice
                 of
                 His
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Affection
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 Army
                 to
                 be
                 really
                 their
                 own
                 )
                 the
                 advantage
                 will
                 be
                 wholly
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Judgment
                 will
                 be
                 best
                 given
                 when
                 the
                 People
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 their
                 liberty
                 in
                 this
                 decision
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 real
                 desire
                 of
                 disbanding
                 the
                 Armies
                 may
                 fully
                 appear
                 by
                 His
                 often
                 seeking
                 ,
                 and
                 earnest
                 endeavours
                 to
                 continue
                 and
                 conclude
                 this
                 Treaty
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 that
                 disbanding
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 His
                 Majesty
                 leaves
                 their
                 Preamble
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 consider
                 and
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 whether
                 any
                 man
                 by
                 their
                 saying
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 agree
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Articles
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 exprest
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 expected
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 after
                 that
                 expression
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 agreed
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 some
                 one
                 thing
                 material
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 meant
                 by
                 agreeing
                 as
                 was
                 exprest
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 agree
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Clause
                 of
                 Communication
                 of
                 Quarters
                 so
                 quietly
                 left
                 out
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 looks
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 of
                 most
                 infinite
                 importance
                 ,
                 the
                 leaving
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 having
                 discomposed
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 been
                 assented
                 to
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 therefore
                 only
                 yielded
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Inconveniences
                 growing
                 by
                 these
                 Clauses
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 alone
                 ,
                 were
                 salved
                 by
                 that
                 Addition
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 very
                 dark
                 and
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 that
                 interpreted
                 and
                 cleared
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 informed
                 how
                 highly
                 it
                 concerns
                 Him
                 that
                 every
                 thing
                 be
                 so
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 no
                 differences
                 may
                 arise
                 upon
                 any
                 disputable
                 point
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 whose
                 Union
                 ,
                 Industry
                 ,
                 Subtilty
                 and
                 Malice
                 could
                 perswade
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Brainceford
                 He
                 had
                 broken
                 a
                 Cessation
                 before
                 any
                 was
                 made
                 or
                 offered
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 much
                 easier
                 work
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 a
                 made
                 Cessation
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 charge
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 that
                 Breach
                 would
                 bear
                 the
                 least
                 dispute
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 agree
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 preserve
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 with
                 as
                 little
                 advantage
                 or
                 disadvantage
                 to
                 either
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 will
                 possibly
                 bear
                 ,
                 is
                 truly
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 willing
                 this
                 Principle
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 intended
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 should
                 contradict
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 cannot
                 see
                 the
                 inequality
                 in
                 this
                 which
                 is
                 pretended
                 :
                 For
                 could
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Hopton
                
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 come
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Stamford
                 and
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ?
                 Nor
                 can
                 His
                 Majesty
                 find
                 any
                 stronger
                 Passes
                 or
                 Forces
                 to
                 hinder
                 His
                 Armies
                 
                 from
                 joyning
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 than
                 hinders
                 theirs
                 from
                 joyning
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Forces
                 be
                 unequal
                 ,
                 theirs
                 will
                 hardly
                 hinder
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 His
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 equal
                 ,
                 their
                 coming
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Cessation
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 equal
                 use
                 and
                 advantage
                 to
                 their
                 side
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Supplies
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 them
                 excepted
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 advantage
                 to
                 one
                 side
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 poize
                 it
                 how
                 you
                 will.
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 clause
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 greater
                 is
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 by
                 some
                 Clauses
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 are
                 His
                 Forces
                 (
                 principally
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Newcastle's
                 )
                 cooped
                 up
                 in
                 old
                 and
                 eaten-up
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 or
                 necessitated
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 more
                 barren
                 and
                 more
                 eaten
                 ?
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 yielded
                 to
                 under
                 the
                 disguise
                 of
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 He
                 must
                 admit
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 much
                 endanger
                 the
                 dissolving
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 disadvantage
                 as
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Cessation
                 formerly
                 agreed
                 and
                 stated
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 His
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 abundant
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 contented
                 ,
                 if
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 refuse
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 His
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Trade
                 and
                 advantage
                 of
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 admit
                 a
                 Cessation
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Articles
                 (
                 excepting
                 that
                 liberty
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Committee
                 to
                 word
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 real
                 meaning
                 and
                 intention
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 remove
                 of
                 Quarters
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 bounds
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 intended
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 exprest
                 and
                 understood
                 that
                 no
                 mistakes
                 may
                 arise
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 understood
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 any
                 imposing
                 upon
                 ,
                 levying
                 ,
                 distraining
                 ,
                 or
                 imprisoning
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 to
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 contribute
                 or
                 assist
                 against
                 Him
                 (
                 which
                 He
                 shall
                 always
                 continue
                 to
                 inhibit
                 ,
                 requiring
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 resist
                 those
                 Illegal
                 acts
                 of
                 Injustice
                 and
                 Violence
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 He
                 doth
                 absolutely
                 protest
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 liberty
                 for
                 any
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 Plundering
                 ,
                 or
                 seizing
                 upon
                 His
                 Subjects
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 that
                 Army
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 submitting
                 to
                 such
                 Illegal
                 Impositions
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 :
                 For
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 during
                 this
                 Cessation
                 (
                 besides
                 what
                 is
                 already
                 imposed
                 )
                 impose
                 new
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 their
                 pleasure
                 is
                 all
                 their
                 bound
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 half
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 upon
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 in
                 His
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Counties
                 within
                 their
                 reach
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Army
                 would
                 then
                 be
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 as
                 Collectors
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 without
                 their
                 Army
                 they
                 cannot
                 levy
                 )
                 as
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 new
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 vast
                 summs
                 would
                 and
                 might
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 be
                 raised
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 extraordinary
                 advantage
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 disadvantage
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 neither
                 obtain
                 His
                 own
                 Consent
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 like
                 courses
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 case
                 He
                 could
                 ,
                 is
                 He
                 so
                 quartered
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 within
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 His
                 Army
                 ,
                 without
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Cessation
                 by
                 drawing
                 nearer
                 to
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 any
                 such
                 City
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 so
                 rich
                 and
                 so
                 fresh
                 Counties
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 just
                 in
                 it self
                 and
                 for
                 His
                 People
                 than
                 such
                 a
                 limitation
                 ;
                 so
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 unequal
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 advantagious
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 admission
                 of
                 or
                 connivance
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 practices
                 upon
                 His
                 People
                 .
                 This
                 Cessation
                 to
                 begin
                 on
                 the
                 9.
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 20.
                 days
                 from
                 the
                 25.
                 of
                 March.
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 that
                 the
                 Treaty
                 may
                 proceed
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 an
                 earnest
                 desire
                 that
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Armies
                 speedily
                 disbanded
                 :
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 during
                 this
                 Cessation
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 Peace
                 hath
                 yielded
                 to
                 things
                 manifestly
                 unreasonable
                 and
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 His
                 Army
                 )
                 the
                 Treaty
                 be
                 not
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 without
                 manifest
                 ruine
                 to
                 His
                 Army
                 (
                 principally
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 )
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 contain
                 Himself
                 beyond
                 this
                 time
                 now
                 limited
                 for
                 the
                 Cessation
                 in
                 the
                 Quarters
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 will
                 hardly
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 remove
                 as
                 He
                 shall
                 find
                 agreeable
                 for
                 His
                 Occasions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 delay
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 consenting
                 to
                 these
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 limitations
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Houses
                 shall
                 reject
                 this
                 His
                 offer
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 He
                 hath
                 lately
                 desired
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 Proposition
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 delivered
                 to
                 their
                 Committee
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 He
                 hath
                 yet
                 received
                 no
                 Answer
                 )
                 so
                 He
                 doth
                 earnestly
                 continue
                 to
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Treaty
                 it self
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 delayed
                 or
                 interrupted
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 Committee
                 may
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 proceed
                 upon
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jo.
                   Brown
                   Cler.
                   Parliamentorum
                   .
                   Copia
                   vera
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Addition
                 of
                 four
                 days
                 longer
                 to
                 Treat
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   4.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 WE
                 humbly
                 acquaint
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 that
                 we
                 received
                 this
                 morning
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whereby
                 farther
                 time
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 us
                 to
                 Treat
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 first
                 Proposition
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Proposition
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 prescribed
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 shall
                 be
                 until
                 Friday
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Northumberland
                       .
                    
                     
                       John
                       Holland
                       .
                    
                     
                       B.
                       Whitelocke
                       .
                    
                     
                       Will.
                       Pierrepont
                       .
                    
                     
                       Will.
                       Armyne
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 received
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   8.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 WE
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 send
                 these
                 inclosed
                 Instructions
                 to
                 you
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 resolutions
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 will
                 appear
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 all
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Westminster
                   
                     the
                     7.
                     of
                     April
                     ,
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   Servants
                   ,
                   Manchester
                   ,
                   Speaker
                   
                     pro
                     tempore
                     .
                     William
                     Lenthall
                  
                   ,
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   House
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Instructions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 received
                 
                   April
                   8.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   farther
                   Addition
                   of
                   Instructions
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   Algernon
                   Earl
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   William
                   Pierrepont
                   Esq
                   ;
                   Sir
                   William
                   Armyne
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   Sir
                   John
                   Holland
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   and
                   Bulstrode
                   Whitelocke
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Committees
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   attending
                   His
                   Majesty
                   at
                   Oxon.
                   
                
                 
                   YOU
                   are
                   hereby
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   have
                   considered
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   to
                   their
                   Reasons
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   wherein
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   expressions
                   which
                   reflect
                   much
                   upon
                   the
                   Honour
                   and
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   occasion
                   particular
                   Replies
                   ;
                   yet
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   they
                   desire
                   to
                   decline
                   all
                   Contestation
                   ,
                   their
                   wishes
                   and
                   endeavours
                   being
                   earnestly
                   bent
                   upon
                   the
                   obtaining
                   a
                   speedy
                   Peace
                   :
                   For
                   which
                   cause
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   think
                   good
                   to
                   consume
                   any
                   more
                   of
                   that
                   time
                   allowed
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   in
                   any
                   farther
                   debates
                   upon
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ;
                   concerning
                   which
                   they
                   find
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   expressions
                   so
                   doubtful
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   suddenly
                   or
                   easily
                   resolved
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   Treaty
                   being
                   but
                   seven
                   days
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Cessation
                   were
                   presently
                   agreed
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   yield
                   any
                   considerable
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   you
                   shall
                   desire
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   speedy
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   to
                   their
                   first
                   Proposition
                   concerning
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   the
                   People
                   may
                   not
                   have
                   only
                   a
                   Shadow
                   of
                   Peace
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   of
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Substance
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   perpetual
                   Blessing
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   freeing
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   those
                   miserable
                   effects
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   English
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   Desolation
                   of
                   many
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Land.
                   
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   obtaining
                   of
                   which
                   Happiness
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   have
                   resolved
                   to
                   enlarge
                   your
                   Power
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   fully
                   agreed
                   upon
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   Propositions
                   before
                   Friday
                   night
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   former
                   restraint
                   ,
                   proceed
                   to
                   treat
                   upon
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Instructions
                   formerly
                   given
                   you
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Cessation
                   are
                   not
                   agreed
                   upon
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   those
                   two
                   first
                   Propositions
                   being
                   concluded
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   will
                   thereupon
                   give
                   you
                   further
                   Instructions
                   to
                   proceed
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   the
                   whole
                   Treaty
                   may
                   be
                   determined
                   within
                   the
                   twenty
                   days
                   formerly
                   limited
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   reckoned
                   from
                   the
                   25
                   of
                   March
                   last
                   ,
                   which
                   can
                   admit
                   no
                   alteration
                   or
                   enlargement
                   without
                   manifold
                   Prejudice
                   and
                   Danger
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Joh.
                     Brown
                     Cler.
                     Parliamentorum
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   KING's
                   Reply
                   touching
                   Cessation
                   ;
                   and
                   His
                   desire
                   to
                   enable
                   the
                   Committee
                   to
                   treat
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   touching
                   His
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     C.
                     R.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   IF
                   the
                   Committee
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   desire
                   ,
                   had
                   had
                   but
                   power
                   to
                   agree
                   in
                   the
                   wording
                   of
                   Expressions
                   in
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   as
                   clear
                   as
                   the
                   matter
                   would
                   bear
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   He
                   could
                   make
                   them
                   )
                   had
                   not
                   appeared
                   so
                   doubtful
                   to
                   any
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Cessation
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   suddenly
                   and
                   speedily
                   resolved
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   long
                   before
                   this
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   expressions
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   in
                   their
                   Reasons
                   had
                   not
                   necessitated
                   His
                   Majesty
                   in
                   His
                   own
                   defence
                   to
                   give
                   such
                   Answers
                   ,
                   as
                   could
                   not
                   
                   upon
                   those
                   points
                   deliver
                   Truth
                   without
                   some
                   shew
                   of
                   Sharpness
                   ,
                   no
                   Expression
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   had
                   given
                   any
                   pretence
                   for
                   the
                   rejection
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   refusing
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   treat
                   upon
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   at
                   present
                   for
                   no
                   long
                   time
                   )
                   yet
                   was
                   from
                   the
                   day
                   named
                   by
                   themselves
                   ,
                   the
                   25
                   of
                   March
                   ;
                   whereas
                   His
                   Majesty
                   first
                   moved
                   for
                   a
                   Cessation
                   and
                   Treaty
                   without
                   any
                   limitation
                   at
                   all
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   either
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesty
                   was
                   most
                   ready
                   to
                   have
                   enlarged
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   (
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Quarters
                   might
                   be
                   so
                   settled
                   as
                   that
                   His
                   Armies
                   might
                   subsist
                   )
                   and
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   pleased
                   )
                   a
                   very
                   good
                   and
                   promising
                   earnest
                   and
                   fore-runner
                   of
                   that
                   great
                   blessing
                   of
                   Peace
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   obtaining
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   wishes
                   and
                   endeavours
                   of
                   all
                   good
                   men
                   being
                   earnestly
                   bent
                   ,
                   a
                   farther
                   debate
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Benefit
                   did
                   not
                   deserve
                   to
                   be
                   styled
                   a
                   consumption
                   of
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   His
                   Majesty
                   cannot
                   but
                   conceive
                   Himself
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   strange
                   condition
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   doubtfulness
                   of
                   Expressions
                   (
                   which
                   must
                   always
                   be
                   whilst
                   the
                   Treaty
                   is
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   distance
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   is
                   denied
                   to
                   those
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   to
                   help
                   to
                   clear
                   and
                   explain
                   )
                   or
                   His
                   necessary
                   Replying
                   to
                   charges
                   laid
                   upon
                   Him
                   (
                   that
                   He
                   might
                   not
                   seem
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   what
                   was
                   so
                   charged
                   )
                   or
                   the
                   limitation
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   seven
                   days
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   limited
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   who
                   ever
                   desired
                   to
                   have
                   avoided
                   that
                   and
                   other
                   limitations
                   which
                   have
                   given
                   great
                   interruptions
                   to
                   it
                   )
                   should
                   be
                   as
                   well
                   believed
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   grounds
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   the
                   arguments
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   rejection
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   (
                   next
                   to
                   Peace
                   it self
                   )
                   His
                   Majesty
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   most
                   desires
                   to
                   see
                   agreed
                   and
                   settled
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hopes
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   yet
                   agreed
                   on
                   )
                   will
                   give
                   His
                   People
                   such
                   a
                   taste
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   of
                   consideration
                   ,
                   and
                   comparing
                   of
                   their
                   several
                   conditions
                   in
                   War
                   and
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   should
                   move
                   them
                   to
                   suffer
                   so
                   much
                   by
                   a
                   Change
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   think
                   those
                   their
                   friends
                   that
                   shall
                   force
                   them
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   themselves
                   ready
                   to
                   contribute
                   to
                   the
                   renewing
                   of
                   their
                   former
                   Miseries
                   ,
                   without
                   some
                   greater
                   evidence
                   of
                   Necessity
                   than
                   can
                   appear
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   seen
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   ,
                   if
                   this
                   Treaty
                   be
                   suffered
                   to
                   proceed
                   )
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   neither
                   asks
                   nor
                   denies
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   not
                   only
                   according
                   to
                   Law
                   He
                   may
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   in
                   Honour
                   and
                   care
                   of
                   His
                   People
                   he
                   is
                   obliged
                   to
                   ask
                   or
                   deny
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   alone
                   (
                   which
                   a
                   very
                   short
                   Cessation
                   would
                   produce
                   )
                   His
                   Majesty
                   esteems
                   a
                   very
                   considerable
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   cannot
                   but
                   press
                   again
                   and
                   again
                   ,
                   that
                   whatever
                   is
                   thought
                   doubtful
                   in
                   the
                   expressions
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   ,
                   may
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   an
                   hour
                   it
                   may
                   well
                   be
                   done
                   )
                   be
                   expounded
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   excepted
                   at
                   may
                   be
                   debated
                   and
                   concluded
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Power
                   and
                   Instructions
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   miserable
                   effects
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   English
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   desolation
                   of
                   England
                   (
                   until
                   they
                   can
                   be
                   totally
                   taken
                   away
                   )
                   may
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   be
                   stayed
                   and
                   interrupted
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   supposes
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Committee
                   was
                   last
                   required
                   to
                   desire
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   speedy
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   proposition
                   concerning
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   His
                   Answers
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   (
                   to
                   which
                   no
                   Reply
                   hath
                   been
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   He
                   hopes
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   have
                   given
                   satisfaction
                   )
                   were
                   not
                   transmitted
                   and
                   received
                   :
                   but
                   wonders
                   the
                   Houses
                   should
                   press
                   His
                   Majesty
                   for
                   a
                   speedy
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   first
                   Proposition
                   concerning
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   when
                   to
                   the
                   second
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   concerning
                   His
                   Return
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   given
                   any
                   Power
                   or
                   Instructions
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   His
                   Majesty
                   (
                   if
                   His
                   desire
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   speeding
                   the
                   Treaty
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   prevalent
                   with
                   Him
                   )
                   might
                   with
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Justice
                   have
                   delayed
                   to
                   begin
                   to
                   treat
                   upon
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   until
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   enabled
                   to
                   treat
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   In
                   which
                   point
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   which
                   power
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   only
                   stop
                   now
                   remains
                   ;
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Answers
                   to
                   both
                   parts
                   of
                   their
                   first
                   Proposition
                   being
                   given
                   in
                   ,
                   transmitted
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   remaining
                   unanswered
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   until
                   the
                   Houses
                   shall
                   be
                   at
                   leisure
                   to
                   make
                   Answer
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   little
                   delay
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   as
                   is
                   possible
                   may
                   be
                   caused
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   desires
                   likewise
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Committee
                   may
                   be
                   enabled
                   to
                   treat
                   upon
                   the
                   following
                   Propositions
                   in
                   their
                   several
                   orders
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 April
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 sent
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Killegrew
                
                 ,
                 some
                 additional
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 your
                 Lordship
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Committee
                 will
                 perceive
                 the
                 Resolutions
                 which
                 the
                 Houses
                 have
                 taken
                 upon
                 the
                 Papers
                 which
                 they
                 received
                 this
                 day
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 all
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Lordship
                   's
                   humble
                   Servants
                   ,
                   Manchester
                   ,
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   
                     pro
                     tempore
                     ,
                     Will.
                     Lenthall
                  
                   ,
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   House
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   Westminster
                   
                     this
                     8
                     of
                     April
                     ,
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Instructions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Insisting
                 ,
                 received
                 
                   April
                   9.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 Additional
                 Instructions
                 for
                 Algernon
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 William
                 Lord
                 Viscount
                 Say
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 William
                 Pierrepont
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 Sir
                 William
                 Armyne
                 and
                 Sir
                 John
                 Holland
                 Baronets
                 ,
                 Bulstrode
                 Whitelocke
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 Committees
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 attending
                 His
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Oxford
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Magazines
                   ,
                   and
                   enlarging
                   the
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   are
                   unsatisfied
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   to
                   that
                   Clause
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   which
                   concerns
                   the
                   Magazines
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   desire
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   further
                   Answer
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   is
                   exprest
                   in
                   the
                   Instructions
                   formerly
                   given
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   let
                   His
                   Majesty
                   know
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   do
                   not
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   enlarge
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   beyond
                   the
                   twenty
                   days
                   formerly
                   limited
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cinque-Ports
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Forts
                   and
                   Castles
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   likewise
                   remain
                   unsatisfied
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cinque-Ports
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Forts
                   and
                   Castles
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   material
                   points
                   an
                   express
                   Denial
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   their
                   desire
                   for
                   another
                   Answer
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   Instructions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   observe
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   concerning
                   the
                   Ships
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   a
                   Denial
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   desires
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   a
                   Censure
                   upon
                   their
                   proceedings
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   their
                   desires
                   expressed
                   in
                   your
                   Instructions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Disbanding
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   further
                   conceive
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   to
                   their
                   first
                   Proposition
                   concerning
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   is
                   in
                   effect
                   a
                   Denial
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   desert
                   all
                   those
                   cautions
                   and
                   limitations
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   desired
                   in
                   their
                   Answer
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   first
                   Proposition
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   proceed
                   ,
                   insisting
                   upon
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   first
                   Proposition
                   concerning
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   Instructions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   KING's
                   Return
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   shall
                   declare
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   coming
                   to
                   His
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   often
                   exprest
                   with
                   as
                   full
                   offers
                   of
                   security
                   to
                   His
                   Royal
                   Person
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   agreeable
                   to
                   their
                   Duty
                   and
                   Allegiance
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   know
                   no
                   cause
                   why
                   His
                   Majesty
                   may
                   not
                   repair
                   hither
                   with
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   insert
                   it
                   into
                   your
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   conceived
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   of
                   the
                   Armies
                   would
                   have
                   facilitated
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Resolution
                   therein
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   likewise
                   conceived
                   was
                   agreeable
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Sense
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   declaring
                   His
                   Consent
                   to
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   did
                   only
                   mention
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   which
                   concerned
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   omit
                   that
                   which
                   concerned
                   His
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Oath
                   of
                   Officers
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   conceive
                   the
                   ordinary
                   Oaths
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   mentioned
                   are
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   secure
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   causes
                   of
                   Jealousie
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   given
                   them
                   in
                   these
                   troublesome
                   times
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   lays
                   some
                   tax
                   upon
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   defective
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   uncapable
                   of
                   making
                   such
                   a
                   Provisional
                   Law
                   for
                   an
                   Oath
                   :
                   therefore
                   you
                   shall
                   still
                   insist
                   upon
                   their
                   former
                   desires
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   Oath
                   as
                   is
                   mentioned
                   in
                   your
                   Instructions
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   received
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   positive
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   humble
                   desire
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   in
                   these
                   two
                   first
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   exprest
                   in
                   your
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   twenty
                   days
                   limited
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   shall
                   be
                   expired
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   then
                   with
                   convenient
                   speed
                   repair
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   without
                   expecting
                   any
                   further
                   direction
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Jo.
                     Brown
                     Cler.
                     Parliamentorum
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   REX
                   .
                
              
               
                 TO
                 shew
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 how
                 earnestly
                 His
                 Majesty
                 longs
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Success
                 shall
                 make
                 Him
                 desire
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 His
                 Army
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 end
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 longer
                 time
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 until
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 settled
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 full
                 ,
                 free
                 and
                 uninterrupted
                 course
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 both
                 Houses
                 and
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ;
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 satisfied
                 in
                 His
                 first
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 concerning
                 His
                 own
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Ships
                 and
                 Forts
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 desires
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 just
                 ,
                 known
                 ,
                 Legal
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 devolved
                 to
                 Him
                 from
                 His
                 Progenitors
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 trusted
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 violently
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 both
                 ,
                 be
                 restored
                 unto
                 Him
                 and
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 unless
                 any
                 just
                 and
                 legal
                 exceptions
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 trusted
                 by
                 Him
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 yet
                 unknown
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 )
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 appear
                 to
                 Him
                 :
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 capacity
                 of
                 sitting
                 and
                 voting
                 in
                 Parliament
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 1641.
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 right
                 belonging
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 birth-rights
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 free
                 election
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 been
                 voted
                 from
                 them
                 for
                 adhering
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 these
                 Distractions
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 not
                 intending
                 that
                 this
                 should
                 extend
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 whose
                 Votes
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 Bill
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 such
                 in
                 whose
                 places
                 upon
                 new
                 Writs
                 new
                 Elections
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 :
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 such
                 tumultuous
                 assemblies
                 as
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 the
                 high
                 dishonour
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 have
                 formerly
                 assembled
                 about
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 awed
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 occasioned
                 two
                 several
                 complaints
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 several
                 desires
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 a
                 Declaration
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 complying
                 with
                 which
                 desire
                 might
                 have
                 prevented
                 all
                 these
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 which
                 have
                 ensued
                 ;
                 which
                 security
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 can
                 be
                 only
                 settled
                 by
                 adjourning
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 twenty
                 miles
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 leaves
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 :
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 most
                 chearfully
                 and
                 readily
                 consent
                 that
                 both
                 Armies
                 be
                 immediately
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 present
                 meeting
                 to
                 both
                 His
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 at
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 to
                 be
                 adjourned
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 most
                 confident
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 will
                 then
                 recover
                 the
                 due
                 credit
                 and
                 estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 a
                 free
                 debate
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 peaceable
                 convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 such
                 provisions
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 seditious
                 Preaching
                 and
                 Printing
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 established
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 care
                 will
                 be
                 taken
                 concerning
                 the
                 legal
                 and
                 known
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Property
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 hath
                 been
                 publisht
                 or
                 done
                 in
                 or
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 any
                 illegal
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 Ordinance
                 or
                 Order
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Committee
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 raise
                 Arms
                 without
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Consent
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 recalled
                 ,
                 disclaimed
                 and
                 provided
                 against
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 seed
                 will
                 remain
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 spring
                 out
                 of
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 endanger
                 the
                 very
                 Being
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Convention
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 resolved
                 by
                 His
                 readiness
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 proposed
                 to
                 Him
                 by
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 real
                 good
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 particularly
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 discovery
                 and
                 speedier
                 conviction
                 of
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 education
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Papists
                 by
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 practices
                 of
                 Papists
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 levying
                 of
                 the
                 Penalties
                 against
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 how
                 causless
                 those
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 have
                 been
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 raised
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 so
                 distracted
                 this
                 miserable
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 Offer
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 be
                 not
                 consented
                 to
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 asks
                 nothing
                 for
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 apparent
                 Justice
                 on
                 His
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 defers
                 many
                 things
                 highly
                 concerning
                 both
                 Himself
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 peaceable
                 convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Justice
                 He
                 might
                 now
                 require
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 then
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 who
                 is
                 most
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 default
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 both
                 Armies
                 are
                 not
                 now
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 first
                 cause
                 that
                 this
                 Peace
                 was
                 ever
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 or
                 these
                 Armies
                 raised
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 beginning
                 or
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 destruction
                 and
                 desolation
                 of
                 this
                 poor
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 likely
                 to
                 ensue
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 interessed
                 ,
                 passionate
                 ,
                 or
                 prejudicate
                 person
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Questions
                 before
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Committees
                 Answers
                 ,
                 
                   March
                   25.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mis
                 MAJESTY
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 answered
                 these
                 Questions
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 WHether
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 shew
                 unto
                 Him
                 those
                 Instructions
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 Treat
                 and
                 Debate
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 )
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 last
                 Message
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 takes
                 notice
                 ,
                 and
                 refers
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Whether
                 they
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 one
                 Proposition
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 Debate
                 ,
                 before
                 His
                 Majesty
                 have
                 exprest
                 His
                 mind
                 concerning
                 the
                 Proposition
                 first
                 entred
                 into
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Whether
                 they
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 entire
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 first
                 Proposition
                 before
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reply
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 Proposition
                 to
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 before
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 given
                 a
                 Reply
                 concerning
                 that
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Whether
                 in
                 case
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 or
                 Reply
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 either
                 Proposition
                 do
                 not
                 satisfie
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 send
                 up
                 that
                 His
                 Answer
                 or
                 Reply
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 and
                 proceed
                 upon
                 the
                 debate
                 of
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Whether
                 they
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 conclude
                 these
                 two
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Whether
                 they
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 press
                 or
                 consent
                 unto
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 whole
                 Treaty
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Falkand
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Committee
                 of
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 appointed
                 to
                 attend
                 His
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 do
                 humbly
                 return
                 these
                 Answers
                 to
                 the
                 Questions
                 propounded
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
                 
                   March
                   25.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 TO
                 the
                 First
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 enjoyned
                 not
                 to
                 shew
                 or
                 discover
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 Copy
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 concerning
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 first
                 Proposition
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Proposition
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 They
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 they
                 may
                 pass
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 Proposition
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 given
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 partf
                 either
                 Proposition
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 debate
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Third
                 ;
                 They
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 receive
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Reply
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Proposition
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 give
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 proceed
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 either
                 Proposition
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ;
                 They
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 received
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 or
                 Reply
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 either
                 Proposition
                 wherein
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 send
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 or
                 Reply
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 may
                 proceed
                 to
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 either
                 Proposition
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ;
                 They
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 they
                 may
                 conclude
                 these
                 two
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 agreed
                 unto
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Instructions
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ;
                 They
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 they
                 may
                 press
                 and
                 consent
                 unto
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 whole
                 Treaty
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Northumberland
                       .
                    
                     
                       J.
                       Holland
                       .
                    
                     
                       B.
                       Whitelocke
                       .
                    
                     
                       W.
                       Pierrepont
                       .
                    
                     
                       W.
                       Armyne
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 leave
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     27.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   we
                   humbly
                   presented
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   several
                   Answers
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Demands
                   in
                   Your
                   first
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Reply
                   to
                   those
                   Answers
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   several
                   Papers
                   from
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   our
                   humble
                   desires
                   are
                   that
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   leave
                   to
                   repair
                   unto
                   You
                   ,
                   for
                   our
                   further
                   satisfaction
                   upon
                   any
                   Doubts
                   which
                   shall
                   arise
                   amongst
                   us
                   in
                   those
                   Papers
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   received
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   receive
                   from
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   before
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   transmit
                   them
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         John
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     28.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   is
                   well
                   pleased
                   that
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   repair
                   unto
                   Him
                   for
                   their
                   further
                   satisfaction
                   upon
                   any
                   Doubts
                   which
                   shall
                   arise
                   amongst
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Papers
                   they
                   have
                   already
                   received
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   which
                   they
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   receive
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   acquiesced
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   transmit
                   them
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 the
                 Revenue
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     26.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   TO
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   first
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   concerning
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   own
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   we
                   give
                   this
                   Answer
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   have
                   not
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   's
                   own
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   small
                   proportion
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   part
                   hath
                   been
                   imployed
                   in
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   Your
                   Majestys
                   Children
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   allowance
                   established
                   by
                   Your Self
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   will
                   satisfie
                   what
                   shall
                   remain
                   due
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   of
                   those
                   summs
                   received
                   out
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   's
                   own
                   Revenue
                   ;
                   and
                   will
                   leave
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   likewise
                   humbly
                   propose
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   You
                   will
                   restore
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   taken
                   for
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   use
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Bills
                   assigned
                   to
                   other
                   purposes
                   ,
                   by
                   several
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   provision
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         John.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     26.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   knows
                   not
                   what
                   proportion
                   of
                   His
                   Revenue
                   hath
                   been
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   by
                   His
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   He
                   hath
                   reason
                   to
                   believe
                   that
                   if
                   much
                   of
                   it
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   used
                   ,
                   very
                   much
                   remains
                   still
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   His
                   whole
                   Revenue
                   being
                   so
                   seized
                   and
                   stopped
                   by
                   the
                   Orders
                   of
                   one
                   or
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   His
                   Mony
                   out
                   of
                   His
                   Exchequer
                   and
                   Mint
                   ,
                   and
                   Bonds
                   (
                   forced
                   from
                   His
                   Cofferers
                   Clerks
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   Provision
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   that
                   very
                   little
                   hath
                   come
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   use
                   for
                   His
                   own
                   support
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   well
                   contented
                   to
                   allow
                   whatsoever
                   hath
                   been
                   employed
                   in
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   His
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Arrears
                   due
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   sure
                   of
                   His
                   own
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   He
                   is
                   likewise
                   willing
                   to
                   restore
                   all
                   Monies
                   taken
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   use
                   by
                   any
                   Authority
                   from
                   Him
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   Bills
                   assigned
                   to
                   other
                   purposes
                   ;
                   His
                   Majesty
                   being
                   assured
                   He
                   hath
                   received
                   very
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   that
                   way
                   :
                   and
                   expects
                   that
                   satisfaction
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   all
                   those
                   several
                   vast
                   summs
                   received
                   and
                   diverted
                   to
                   other
                   purposes
                   by
                   Orders
                   of
                   one
                   or
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   paid
                   upon
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   Pacification
                   to
                   His
                   Subjects
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   or
                   employed
                   for
                   the
                   discharge
                   of
                   the
                   Debts
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   other
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   the
                   relief
                   of
                   His
                   poor
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     27.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   desires
                   to
                   be
                   resolved
                   by
                   the
                   Committee
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   whether
                   their
                   Proposition
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   restore
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   taken
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   use
                   upon
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Bills
                   ,
                   &c.
                   be
                   a
                   new
                   demand
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   condition
                   upon
                   which
                   only
                   that
                   is
                   granted
                   which
                   goes
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     27.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   resolved
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   Proposition
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   restore
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   taken
                   for
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   use
                   upon
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Bills
                   ,
                   &c.
                   be
                   a
                   new
                   demand
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   condition
                   upon
                   which
                   only
                   that
                   is
                   granted
                   which
                   goes
                   before
                   ;
                
                 
                   We
                   humbly
                   conceive
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   no
                   new
                   demand
                   ;
                   but
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   such
                   a
                   condition
                   upon
                   which
                   only
                   that
                   which
                   goes
                   before
                   is
                   granted
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   resolve
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         John
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     27.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   of
                   the
                   26.
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   to
                   ours
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   date
                   ,
                   concerning
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   own
                   Revenue
                   ;
                
                 
                   We
                   humbly
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   if
                   You
                   will
                   not
                   account
                   Your
                   own
                   Revenue
                   to
                   be
                   sure
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ,
                   if
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   do
                   leave
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   before
                   these
                   Troubles
                   did
                   begin
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     27.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   did
                   intend
                   in
                   His
                   former
                   Answer
                   by
                   those
                   words
                   [
                   of
                   being
                   sure
                   of
                   His
                   own
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ]
                   that
                   no
                   restraints
                   or
                   interruptions
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   by
                   one
                   or
                   both
                   Houses
                   in
                   and
                   upon
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   it
                   was
                   before
                   these
                   Troubles
                   did
                   begin
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     28.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   shall
                   transmit
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   to
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   Your
                   Proposition
                   concerning
                   Your
                   Revenue
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   without
                   farther
                   Reply
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armine
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 the
                 Magazines
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     26.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   TO
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   first
                   Proposition
                   concerning
                   Your
                   Magazines
                   ,
                   we
                   humbly
                   give
                   this
                   Answer
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Magazines
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   remain
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   delivered
                   into
                   Your
                   Stores
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   shall
                   be
                   wanting
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   in
                   convenient
                   time
                   supply
                   in
                   kind
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   proportions
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   received
                   .
                   We
                   likewise
                   humbly
                   propose
                   unto
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   persons
                   to
                   whose
                   Charge
                   those
                   publick
                   Magazines
                   shall
                   be
                   committed
                   ,
                   being
                   nominated
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   confide
                   in
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   restore
                   all
                   such
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   as
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   for
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   use
                   from
                   the
                   several
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Cities
                   and
                   Towns.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         Jo.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     27.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   is
                   content
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   His
                   Magazines
                   ,
                   which
                   do
                   now
                   remain
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Persons
                   employed
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   be
                   forthwith
                   delivered
                   into
                   such
                   of
                   His
                   Stores
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   appoint
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   whatsoever
                   shall
                   be
                   wanting
                   of
                   the
                   proportions
                   taken
                   out
                   from
                   thence
                   by
                   them
                   be
                   supplied
                   by
                   them
                   with
                   all
                   convenient
                   speed
                   in
                   kind
                   ;
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   and
                   continued
                   in
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   the
                   sworn
                   Officers
                   to
                   whose
                   places
                   the
                   same
                   belongs
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Officers
                   shall
                   have
                   forfeited
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   forfeit
                   ,
                   that
                   Trust
                   by
                   any
                   misdemeanours
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   defend
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   restoring
                   all
                   such
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   as
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   use
                   from
                   the
                   several
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Cities
                   and
                   Towns
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   being
                   compelled
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   ,
                   His
                   own
                   being
                   taken
                   from
                   Him
                   ,
                   did
                   it
                   always
                   with
                   this
                   Caution
                   and
                   Promise
                   to
                   the
                   places
                   from
                   whence
                   He
                   took
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   would
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   restore
                   them
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   recompence
                   out
                   of
                   His
                   own
                   Stores
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   His
                   power
                   ;
                   which
                   promise
                   He
                   will
                   make
                   good
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   expecting
                   that
                   such
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   as
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   several
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Cities
                   and
                   Towns
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Armies
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   ,
                   be
                   likewise
                   restor'd
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     28.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   of
                   the
                   27.
                   of
                   this
                   month
                   to
                   ours
                   of
                   the
                   26.
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   ,
                   concerning
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Magazines
                   ;
                
                 
                   We
                   humbly
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   what
                   time
                   you
                   intend
                   by
                   the
                   expression
                   in
                   the
                   words
                   [
                   
                     be
                     forthwith
                     delivered
                  
                   :
                   ]
                
                 
                   We
                   likewise
                   humbly
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   in
                   what
                   places
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   would
                   have
                   Your
                   Stores
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   sworn
                   Officers
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   intends
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   transmit
                   their
                   names
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         Joh.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     March
                     28.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   intended
                   by
                   that
                   Expression
                   [
                   
                     be
                     forthwith
                     delivered
                  
                   ]
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Treaty
                   shall
                   be
                   concluded
                   and
                   agreed
                   on
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     29.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   THE
                   place
                   of
                   Store
                   into
                   which
                   His
                   Majesty
                   is
                   content
                   that
                   the
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   His
                   Magazines
                   be
                   delivered
                   ,
                   is
                   His
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Officers
                   He
                   intends
                   ,
                   are
                   such
                   as
                   by
                   Patent
                   ought
                   to
                   receive
                   and
                   keep
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     29.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Magazines
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   humbly
                   desire
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   persons
                   to
                   whose
                   charge
                   the
                   publick
                   Magazines
                   should
                   be
                   committed
                   being
                   nominated
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   should
                   confide
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   not
                   knowing
                   whether
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   will
                   confide
                   in
                   the
                   Persons
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   mentions
                   ,
                   must
                   transmit
                   their
                   names
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   their
                   farther
                   Instructions
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     5.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   conceives
                   His
                   Answer
                   concerning
                   the
                   persons
                   to
                   whose
                   custody
                   His
                   Magazines
                   shall
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   clear
                   and
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   forbear
                   any
                   more
                   particular
                   Nomination
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   well
                   knowing
                   whether
                   they
                   have
                   any
                   just
                   Exceptions
                   to
                   make
                   against
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   leave
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   due
                   course
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     10.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   BY
                   Instructions
                   yesterday
                   received
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   commanded
                   humbly
                   to
                   desire
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   further
                   Answer
                   to
                   that
                   Clause
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   which
                   concerns
                   the
                   Magazines
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   humbly
                   to
                   acquaint
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   do
                   not
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   enlarge
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   beyond
                   the
                   twenty
                   days
                   formerly
                   limited
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   reckoned
                   from
                   the
                   five
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   March
                   last
                   ,
                   which
                   can
                   admit
                   no
                   alteration
                   or
                   inlargement
                   without
                   manifold
                   prejudice
                   and
                   danger
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         Joh.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     14.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   having
                   made
                   several
                   Answers
                   to
                   that
                   Clause
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   which
                   concerns
                   the
                   Magazines
                   ,
                   knows
                   not
                   what
                   Answer
                   to
                   make
                   further
                   ,
                   except
                   He
                   were
                   informed
                   what
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Propositions
                   made
                   to
                   Him
                   was
                   not
                   clearly
                   answered
                   ,
                   or
                   had
                   reasons
                   given
                   him
                   to
                   change
                   and
                   alter
                   the
                   Answer
                   already
                   made
                   ;
                   
                   neither
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   yet
                   done
                   .
                   And
                   He
                   is
                   very
                   sorry
                   that
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   have
                   not
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   enlarge
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Committee
                   ,
                   (
                   whereby
                   less
                   time
                   would
                   have
                   served
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   )
                   and
                   are
                   so
                   absolutely
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   enlarge
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   beyond
                   the
                   twenty
                   days
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   by
                   Messages
                   and
                   attending
                   the
                   Instructions
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   )
                   are
                   so
                   near
                   spent
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   possible
                   readiness
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   in
                   truth
                   might
                   have
                   ended
                   all
                   the
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   if
                   sufficient
                   authority
                   had
                   been
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   persons
                   imployed
                   to
                   debate
                   and
                   conclude
                   .
                   Neither
                   can
                   His
                   Majesty
                   understand
                   why
                   an
                   Alteration
                   or
                   Inlargement
                   in
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   time
                   cannot
                   be
                   admited
                   without
                   manifold
                   prejudice
                   and
                   danger
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   He
                   prays
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   averseness
                   to
                   such
                   an
                   Alteration
                   and
                   Inlargement
                   may
                   not
                   prove
                   an
                   unspeakable
                   prejudice
                   and
                   danger
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 the
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Cinque-Ports
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     27.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   TO
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   first
                   Proposition
                   which
                   concerns
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Towns
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   we
                   humbly
                   give
                   this
                   Answer
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   will
                   remove
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   Towns
                   and
                   Forts
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   wherein
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   Garrisons
                   before
                   these
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   and
                   slight
                   all
                   Fortifications
                   made
                   since
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   Towns
                   and
                   Forts
                   to
                   continue
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   condition
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   before
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   Garrisons
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   renewed
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Fortifications
                   repaired
                   ,
                   without
                   Consent
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   for
                   those
                   Towns
                   and
                   Forts
                   which
                   are
                   within
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-Ports
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   delivered
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Noble
                   Person
                   as
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   appoint
                   to
                   be
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   ,
                   being
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   confide
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Portsmouth
                   shall
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   as
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   when
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   undertook
                   the
                   custody
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Towns
                   as
                   were
                   formerly
                   kept
                   by
                   Garrisons
                   ;
                   as
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   into
                   their
                   care
                   and
                   custody
                   since
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   these
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   such
                   proportioon
                   of
                   Garrison
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1636.
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   continued
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   said
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Forts
                   and
                   Castles
                   shall
                   be
                   delivered
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   such
                   persons
                   of
                   quality
                   and
                   trust
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   likewise
                   nominated
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   confide
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Governours
                   and
                   Commanders
                   of
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   shall
                   keep
                   the
                   same
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Forts
                   respectively
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   admit
                   into
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   any
                   forein
                   Forces
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Forces
                   raised
                   without
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Authority
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   use
                   their
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   to
                   suppress
                   all
                   Forces
                   whatsoever
                   raised
                   without
                   such
                   Authority
                   and
                   Consent
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   seize
                   all
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   provided
                   for
                   any
                   such
                   Forces
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   likewise
                   humbly
                   propose
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   remove
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   out
                   of
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   where
                   any
                   Garrisons
                   have
                   been
                   placed
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   since
                   these
                   Troubles
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Fortifications
                   be
                   likewise
                   slighted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Towns
                   and
                   Forts
                   left
                   in
                   such
                   state
                   and
                   condition
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1636.
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   other
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Forts
                   and
                   Castles
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   have
                   been
                   formerly
                   Garrisons
                   before
                   these
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   such
                   persons
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   confide
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   such
                   Instructions
                   as
                   are
                   formerly
                   mentioned
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   those
                   new
                   Garrisons
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   renewed
                   ,
                   nor
                   their
                   Fortifications
                   repaired
                   ,
                   without
                   Consent
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         John
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     March
                     28.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   is
                   content
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   in
                   any
                   Towns
                   and
                   Forts
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   any
                   persons
                   imployed
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   wherein
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   Garrisons
                   before
                   these
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   be
                   removed
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Fortifications
                   made
                   since
                   that
                   time
                   may
                   be
                   slighted
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   Towns
                   and
                   Forts
                   shall
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   continue
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   condition
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   already
                   in
                   the
                   Custody
                   of
                   a
                   Noble
                   person
                   against
                   whom
                   His
                   Majesty
                   knows
                   no
                   just
                   Exceptions
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   hath
                   such
                   a
                   Legal
                   Interest
                   therein
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   cannot
                   with
                   justice
                   remove
                   Him
                   from
                   it
                   untill
                   some
                   sufficient
                   Cause
                   be
                   made
                   appear
                   to
                   Him
                   ;
                   but
                   is
                   willing
                   ,
                   if
                   He
                   shall
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   be
                   found
                   guilty
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   make
                   him
                   unworthy
                   of
                   that
                   Trust
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   proceeded
                   against
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Town
                   of
                   Portsmouth
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Towns
                   as
                   were
                   formerly
                   kept
                   by
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   their
                   ancient
                   proportion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   them
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   such
                   persons
                   against
                   whom
                   no
                   just
                   Exceptions
                   can
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   before
                   these
                   Troubles
                   by
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   granted
                   to
                   several
                   persons
                   ,
                   against
                   any
                   of
                   whom
                   His
                   Majesty
                   knows
                   not
                   any
                   Exceptions
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   removed
                   if
                   just
                   cause
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Governors
                   and
                   Commanders
                   of
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   shall
                   keep
                   the
                   same
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   admit
                   into
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   Forein
                   Forces
                   or
                   other
                   Forces
                   raised
                   or
                   brought
                   in
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   use
                   their
                   utmost
                   endeavour
                   to
                   suppress
                   all
                   such
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   seize
                   all
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Statutes
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   seize
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Garrisons
                   of
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   Garrisons
                   have
                   been
                   placed
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   since
                   these
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   removed
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Fortifications
                   shall
                   be
                   slighted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Towns
                   and
                   Forts
                   left
                   in
                   such
                   state
                   and
                   condition
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1636.
                   
                
                 
                   All
                   other
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Forts
                   and
                   Castles
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   have
                   been
                   formerly
                   Garrisons
                   before
                   these
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   such
                   persons
                   and
                   under
                   such
                   cautions
                   and
                   limitations
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   before
                   exprest
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   no
                   new
                   Garrisons
                   shall
                   be
                   renewed
                   ,
                   nor
                   their
                   Fortifications
                   repaired
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   than
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Statutes
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   they
                   may
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March.
                     29.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   COncerning
                   the
                   appointing
                   of
                   the
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   ,
                   and
                   Governors
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   we
                   humbly
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   if
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Reply
                   doth
                   intend
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   may
                   express
                   their
                   Confidence
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   to
                   whose
                   trust
                   those
                   places
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   committed
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   directed
                   by
                   our
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   assent
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   that
                   You
                   would
                   nominate
                   persons
                   of
                   Quality
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   forthwith
                   certifie
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   thereupon
                   they
                   may
                   express
                   their
                   Confidence
                   in
                   those
                   persons
                   ,
                   or
                   humbly
                   beseech
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   name
                   others
                   ;
                   none
                   of
                   which
                   persons
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   during
                   three
                   years
                   next
                   ensuing
                   ,
                   without
                   just
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   approved
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   be
                   so
                   removed
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   dye
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   space
                   ,
                   the
                   persons
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Offices
                   shall
                   be
                   such
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   confide
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   humbly
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   if
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   intends
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Portsmouth
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   proportion
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   about
                   the
                   year
                   1641.
                   about
                   which
                   time
                   a
                   new
                   supply
                   was
                   added
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   Garrison
                   to
                   strengthen
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   think
                   necessary
                   to
                   continue
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   We
                   humbly
                   desire
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   more
                   full
                   Answer
                   to
                   this
                   Clause
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   admit
                   into
                   them
                   any
                   forein
                   or
                   other
                   Forces
                   ,
                   
                     Raised
                     without
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     Authority
                     and
                     Consent
                     of
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   use
                   their
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   to
                   suppress
                   all
                   Forces
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   
                     Raised
                     without
                     such
                     Authority
                     and
                     Consent
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   Garrisons
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   renewed
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Fortifications
                   repaired
                   ,
                   without
                   Consent
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     5.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   doth
                   not
                   intend
                   that
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   express
                   their
                   Confidence
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   to
                   whose
                   trust
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   or
                   other
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Forts
                   now
                   are
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   committed
                   ;
                   but
                   only
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   liberty
                   upon
                   any
                   just
                   Exceptions
                   to
                   proceed
                   against
                   any
                   such
                   persons
                   according
                   to
                   Law
                   ;
                   His
                   Majesty
                   being
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   protect
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   publick
                   Justice
                   .
                   And
                   well
                   knowing
                   that
                   when
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   places
                   shall
                   be
                   void
                   ,
                   the
                   Nomination
                   and
                   free
                   Election
                   is
                   a
                   Right
                   belonging
                   to
                   and
                   inherent
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   been
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   all
                   His
                   Royal
                   Progenitors
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   not
                   believe
                   that
                   His
                   well-affected
                   Subjects
                   will
                   desire
                   to
                   limit
                   Him
                   in
                   that
                   Right
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   intends
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Portsmouth
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   proportion
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1641.
                   except
                   He
                   finds
                   good
                   cause
                   to
                   enlarge
                   or
                   diminish
                   that
                   proportion
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   cannot
                   give
                   a
                   more
                   full
                   Answer
                   to
                   that
                   Clause
                   concerning
                   the
                   admission
                   of
                   Forces
                   into
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Towns
                   ,
                   than
                   He
                   hath
                   already
                   given
                   ;
                   His
                   Majesty
                   having
                   therein
                   made
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Statutes
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   what
                   is
                   or
                   what
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   always
                   the
                   most
                   impartial
                   Judge
                   between
                   Him
                   and
                   His
                   People
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     10.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   BY
                   Instructions
                   yesterday
                   received
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   commanded
                   humbly
                   to
                   desire
                   another
                   Answer
                   from
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Forts
                   and
                   Castles
                   ;
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   former
                   Answers
                   concerning
                   them
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   material
                   points
                   express
                   Denials
                   ,
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   understand
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     14.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   will
                   not
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   remember
                   the
                   many
                   Acts
                   of
                   Grace
                   and
                   Favour
                   He
                   hath
                   passed
                   this
                   Parliament
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   His
                   People
                   ;
                   but
                   He
                   must
                   say
                   ,
                   He
                   hath
                   not
                   denied
                   any
                   one
                   thing
                   proposed
                   to
                   Him
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   Justice
                   could
                   be
                   required
                   of
                   Him
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   Reason
                   expected
                   ;
                   and
                   He
                   hath
                   been
                   and
                   is
                   still
                   so
                   unwilling
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   denial
                   to
                   both
                   His
                   Houses
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   receive
                   none
                   to
                   any
                   Proposition
                   they
                   shall
                   make
                   of
                   right
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   Grace
                   and
                   Favour
                   He
                   shall
                   be
                   willing
                   to
                   receive
                   any
                   information
                   and
                   reason
                   which
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   may
                   invite
                   him
                   to
                   consent
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   will
                   gladly
                   receive
                   any
                   Reason
                   from
                   the
                   Committee
                   or
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   induce
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   give
                   another
                   Answer
                   than
                   what
                   He
                   hath
                   already
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   ,
                   Forts
                   and
                   Castles
                   ;
                   but
                   till
                   such
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   He
                   cannot
                   consent
                   to
                   dispossess
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Servants
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   are
                   legally
                   possest
                   of
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   just
                   Cause
                   exprest
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   quit
                   His
                   own
                   Right
                   of
                   sole
                   disposing
                   of
                   their
                   Commands
                   ,
                   no
                   other
                   cause
                   yet
                   appearing
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   the
                   places
                   they
                   command
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   from
                   Him.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     April
                     14.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   YOur
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   Your
                   Papers
                   this
                   day
                   delivered
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   mentions
                   that
                   You
                   would
                   gladly
                   receive
                   any
                   Reason
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   or
                   their
                   Committee
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   induce
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   give
                   another
                   Answer
                   than
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   already
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Magazines
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   did
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   humbly
                   desire
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   that
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   ,
                   Forts
                   and
                   Castles
                   might
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   such
                   Noble
                   persons
                   and
                   persons
                   of
                   Quality
                   and
                   Trust
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   should
                   confide
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   for
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Forein
                   Forces
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Forces
                   raised
                   without
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Authority
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   admitted
                   into
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commanders
                   to
                   use
                   their
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   to
                   suppress
                   all
                   Forces
                   raised
                   without
                   such
                   Authority
                   and
                   Consent
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   seize
                   all
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   provided
                   for
                   any
                   such
                   Forces
                   :
                
                 
                   Unto
                   which
                   we
                   humbly
                   desire
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Gracious
                   assent
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   our
                   other
                   desires
                   concerning
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   first
                   Proposition
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   we
                   humbly
                   conceive
                   Your
                   Consent
                   thereunto
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   best
                   means
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   Peace
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   as
                   will
                   be
                   safe
                   ,
                   firm
                   and
                   lasting
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   hoped
                   for
                   ,
                   except
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   cure
                   for
                   Fears
                   and
                   Jealousies
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   an
                   apparent
                   Remedy
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   disband
                   all
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   mutually
                   done
                   ,
                   as
                   neither
                   part
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   Force
                   remaining
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   other
                   may
                   be
                   jealous
                   or
                   in
                   fear
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   for
                   other
                   causes
                   not
                   concerned
                   in
                   these
                   unhappy
                   Differences
                   ,
                   Forces
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   retained
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   some
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Towns
                   and
                   Castles
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Defence
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   against
                   forein
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   the
                   same
                   may
                   remain
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   such
                   persons
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   powers
                   ,
                   as
                   both
                   parts
                   might
                   believe
                   themselves
                   secure
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   places
                   were
                   considered
                   in
                   relation
                   only
                   to
                   these
                   unnatural
                   Destempers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   settling
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Forces
                   in
                   them
                   were
                   likewise
                   to
                   be
                   disbanded
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     15.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   AS
                   His
                   Majesty
                   was
                   and
                   is
                   very
                   desirous
                   to
                   receive
                   any
                   Reason
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   or
                   their
                   Committee
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   induce
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   give
                   other
                   Answers
                   ,
                   if
                   what
                   He
                   hath
                   or
                   shall
                   give
                   do
                   not
                   satisfie
                   ;
                   so
                   He
                   rather
                   expected
                   those
                   Reasons
                   should
                   have
                   had
                   their
                   foundation
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   shewed
                   Him
                   that
                   by
                   Law
                   He
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Right
                   He
                   pretended
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   by
                   that
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   some
                   fundamental
                   Law
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   Right
                   superiour
                   to
                   His
                   in
                   what
                   was
                   now
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   shewed
                   Him
                   some
                   Legal
                   Reason
                   why
                   the
                   Persons
                   trusted
                   by
                   Him
                   were
                   incapable
                   of
                   that
                   trust
                   ,
                   than
                   only
                   have
                   insisted
                   upon
                   Fears
                   and
                   Jealousies
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   as
                   He
                   knows
                   not
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   so
                   He
                   is
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   Cure.
                   But
                   this
                   His
                   Majesty
                   knows
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   readiness
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   retract
                   and
                   provide
                   against
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   errour
                   that
                   hath
                   hapned
                   against
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   actually
                   passed
                   more
                   important
                   Bills
                   ,
                   and
                   parted
                   with
                   more
                   of
                   His
                   known
                   Rights
                   for
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   His
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   than
                   not
                   only
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   His
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   thought
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Remedy
                   for
                   Fears
                   and
                   Jealousies
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   might
                   still
                   have
                   injoyed
                   a
                   safe
                   ,
                   firm
                   and
                   lasting
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   would
                   not
                   first
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   a
                   reason
                   to
                   seize
                   upon
                   His
                   Rights
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   after
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   an
                   Argument
                   to
                   perswade
                   Him
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   His
                   Majesty
                   wonders
                   the
                   Committee
                   should
                   not
                   see
                   that
                   this
                   Argument
                   might
                   extend
                   to
                   the
                   depriving
                   Him
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   sharing
                   with
                   Him
                   in
                   ,
                   all
                   His
                   just
                   Regal
                   Power
                   (
                   since
                   Power
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Forces
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   object
                   of
                   Fears
                   and
                   Jealousies
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   always
                   a
                   power
                   left
                   to
                   hurt
                   ,
                   whilest
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   left
                   to
                   protect
                   and
                   defend
                   ;
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   those
                   Rights
                   which
                   He
                   received
                   from
                   His
                   Predecessors
                   were
                   really
                   so
                   formidable
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   more
                   feared
                   before
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   feared
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Forts
                   and
                   Castles
                   would
                   either
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   attempted
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   have
                   enabled
                   Him
                   to
                   defend
                   and
                   keep
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   kept
                   this
                   from
                   being
                   a
                   Question
                   now
                   between
                   them
                   .
                   Which
                   since
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   (
                   if
                   He
                   had
                   as
                   much
                   inclination
                   ,
                   as
                   He
                   hath
                   more
                   right
                   ,
                   to
                   Fears
                   and
                   Jealousies
                   )
                   might
                   have
                   more
                   reason
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   some
                   adition
                   of
                   Power
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   security
                   
                   to
                   enable
                   Him
                   to
                   keep
                   His
                   Forts
                   when
                   He
                   hath
                   them
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   difficulty
                   to
                   restore
                   them
                   to
                   Him
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   condition
                   they
                   were
                   before
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   contents
                   Himself
                   with
                   ,
                   so
                   ,
                   He
                   takes
                   God
                   to
                   witness
                   ,
                   His
                   greatest
                   desire
                   is
                   always
                   to
                   observe
                   and
                   maintain
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   expects
                   the
                   same
                   from
                   His
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   believes
                   the
                   mutual
                   observance
                   of
                   that
                   Rule
                   ,
                   and
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   fear
                   what
                   the
                   Law
                   fears
                   not
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   on
                   both
                   parts
                   a
                   better
                   Cure
                   for
                   that
                   dangerous
                   Disease
                   of
                   Fears
                   and
                   Jealousies
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   better
                   means
                   to
                   establish
                   a
                   happy
                   and
                   perpetual
                   Peace
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   devest
                   Himself
                   of
                   those
                   Trusts
                   which
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   hath
                   settled
                   in
                   the
                   Crown
                   alone
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Power
                   and
                   Dignity
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   Protection
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   avoid
                   those
                   dangerous
                   Distractions
                   which
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   any
                   Sharers
                   with
                   Him
                   would
                   have
                   infallibly
                   produced
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 the
                 Ships
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     27.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   TO
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   first
                   Proposition
                   which
                   concerns
                   Your
                   Ships
                   ,
                   we
                   humbly
                   give
                   this
                   Answer
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Ships
                   shall
                   be
                   delivered
                   into
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Noble
                   person
                   as
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   nominate
                   to
                   be
                   Lord
                   High-Admiral
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   confide
                   in
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   receive
                   the
                   same
                   Office
                   by
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   ,
                   
                     quamdiu
                     se
                     bene
                     gesserit
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   nominate
                   and
                   appoint
                   all
                   subordinate
                   Commanders
                   and
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   all
                   other
                   powers
                   appertaining
                   to
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   High-Admiral
                   ;
                   which
                   Ships
                   he
                   shall
                   employ
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   against
                   all
                   forein
                   Forces
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   safeguard
                   of
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   securing
                   of
                   Trade
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   guarding
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   intercepting
                   of
                   all
                   supplys
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   to
                   the
                   Rebels
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   use
                   his
                   utmost
                   endeavour
                   to
                   suppress
                   all
                   Forces
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   raised
                   by
                   any
                   person
                   without
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Authority
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   seize
                   all
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   provided
                   for
                   supply
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   Forces
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     28.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   expects
                   that
                   His
                   own
                   Ships
                   be
                   forthwith
                   delivered
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   He
                   shall
                   please
                   to
                   nominate
                   a
                   Lord
                   High-Admiral
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   such
                   a
                   Noble
                   person
                   against
                   whom
                   no
                   just
                   Exception
                   can
                   be
                   made
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   always
                   leave
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   due
                   tryal
                   and
                   examination
                   ,
                   and
                   grant
                   his
                   Office
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   such
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   as
                   have
                   been
                   used
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   govern
                   the
                   said
                   Admiralty
                   by
                   Commission
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   all
                   times
                   hath
                   been
                   accustomed
                   .
                   And
                   whatever
                   Ships
                   shall
                   be
                   set
                   forth
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   or
                   His
                   Authority
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   imployed
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   against
                   all
                   Forein
                   Forces
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   safeguard
                   of
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   securing
                   of
                   Trade
                   ,
                   guarding
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   intercepting
                   of
                   all
                   Supplys
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   to
                   the
                   Rebels
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   use
                   their
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   to
                   suppress
                   all
                   Forces
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   raised
                   by
                   any
                   Person
                   whatsoever
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Statutes
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   seize
                   all
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   provided
                   for
                   the
                   supply
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   Forces
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     29.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   humbly
                   desire
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   more
                   full
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Clause
                   for
                   the
                   Ships
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   into
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Noble
                   person
                   as
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   nominate
                   to
                   be
                   Lord
                   High-Admiral
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   confide
                   in
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   receive
                   the
                   same
                   Office
                   by
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   ,
                   
                     quamdiu
                     se
                     bene
                     gesserit
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   that
                   Clause
                   ,
                   to
                   suppress
                   all
                   Forces
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   raised
                   by
                   any
                   person
                   without
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Authority
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Whereunto
                   if
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   Your
                   Assent
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   we
                   are
                   then
                   directed
                   by
                   our
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   humbly
                   to
                   desire
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   nominate
                   such
                   a
                   Noble
                   person
                   to
                   be
                   Lord
                   High-Admiral
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   forthwith
                   certifie
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   thereupon
                   they
                   may
                   express
                   their
                   confidence
                   in
                   that
                   Person
                   ,
                   or
                   humbly
                   beseech
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   name
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   case
                   such
                   Noble
                   person
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   appointed
                   to
                   be
                   Lord
                   High-Admiral
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   removed
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   dye
                   within
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   three
                   years
                   next
                   ensuing
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Person
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Office
                   shall
                   be
                   such
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   confide
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     5.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   conceives
                   His
                   former
                   Answer
                   of
                   the
                   28.
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   concerning
                   His
                   Ships
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   full
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   can
                   add
                   nothing
                   thereunto
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   conceiving
                   it
                   all
                   the
                   Justice
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   for
                   Him
                   to
                   insist
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   is
                   by
                   Law
                   His
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   been
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law
                   taken
                   from
                   Him
                   ,
                   be
                   fully
                   restored
                   unto
                   Him
                   ,
                   without
                   conditioning
                   to
                   impose
                   any
                   new
                   limitation
                   upon
                   His
                   Majesty
                   or
                   His
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   formerly
                   required
                   from
                   them
                   by
                   Law
                   ;
                   and
                   thinking
                   it
                   most
                   unreasonable
                   to
                   be
                   prest
                   to
                   diminish
                   His
                   own
                   just
                   Rights
                   Himself
                   ,
                   because
                   others
                   have
                   violated
                   and
                   usurped
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     10.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   BY
                   Instructions
                   yesterday
                   received
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   commanded
                   humbly
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   the
                   desires
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Papers
                   concerning
                   the
                   Ships
                   :
                   And
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   do
                   observe
                   in
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Answer
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   a
                   Denial
                   to
                   all
                   their
                   Desires
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   a
                   Censure
                   upon
                   their
                   Proceedings
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     14.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   forbears
                   any
                   farther
                   Answer
                   touching
                   His
                   Ships
                   ,
                   desiring
                   first
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Answer
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   to
                   His
                   Message
                   of
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   this
                   month
                   :
                   
                   But
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   howsoever
                   ,
                   before
                   their
                   departure
                   hence
                   ,
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   further
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     15.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   gave
                   so
                   clear
                   a
                   Reason
                   to
                   justifie
                   what
                   He
                   insisted
                   upon
                   in
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Ships
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   cannot
                   but
                   wonder
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   same
                   again
                   prest
                   to
                   Him
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   both
                   the
                   Reason
                   He
                   gave
                   left
                   unanswered
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   other
                   Reason
                   opposed
                   to
                   weight
                   against
                   it
                   .
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   end
                   in
                   this
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   lay
                   any
                   Censure
                   upon
                   their
                   Proceedings
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   being
                   necessary
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   in
                   question
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   say
                   what
                   had
                   been
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   fact
                   being
                   such
                   as
                   it
                   seems
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   repeated
                   but
                   it
                   must
                   appear
                   to
                   be
                   censured
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   did
                   not
                   think
                   Himself
                   bound
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   tender
                   of
                   seeming
                   to
                   censure
                   their
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   waving
                   His
                   own
                   true
                   reasonable
                   Justifications
                   ,
                   to
                   leave
                   His
                   own
                   naked
                   and
                   exposed
                   to
                   a
                   general
                   Censure
                   .
                   And
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hopes
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   they
                   esteem
                   His
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   taken
                   His
                   Ships
                   from
                   Him
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Censure
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   either
                   produce
                   that
                   Law
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   took
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   free
                   themselves
                   from
                   so
                   just
                   and
                   unconfutable
                   a
                   Censure
                   by
                   a
                   speedy
                   and
                   unlimited
                   Restauration
                   .
                   Upon
                   which
                   Demand
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   care
                   of
                   His
                   ancient
                   and
                   undoubted
                   Rights
                   doth
                   oblige
                   Him
                   to
                   insist
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   His
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   as
                   near
                   as
                   He
                   can
                   ,
                   He
                   shall
                   be
                   such
                   an
                   one
                   against
                   whom
                   no
                   just
                   Exception
                   can
                   be
                   made
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   shall
                   be
                   offered
                   ,
                   He
                   will
                   readily
                   leave
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   tryal
                   of
                   the
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 an
                 Oath
                 for
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     29.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   are
                   humbly
                   to
                   desire
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Generals
                   and
                   Commanders
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Armies
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   the
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-Ports
                   ,
                   all
                   Commanders
                   of
                   any
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   Commanders
                   of
                   any
                   Town
                   ,
                   Castle
                   or
                   Fort
                   ,
                   may
                   take
                   an
                   Oath
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   Articles
                   formerly
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   use
                   their
                   utmost
                   power
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   true
                   Reformed
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   Foreign
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Forces
                   raised
                   without
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Authority
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     5.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   conceives
                   the
                   Oaths
                   which
                   all
                   those
                   Officers
                   are
                   already
                   by
                   Law
                   obliged
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   fully
                   sufficient
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   any
                   thing
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   appear
                   unto
                   Him
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   added
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   peaceable
                   Convocation
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   readily
                   consent
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   for
                   such
                   an
                   addition
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     10.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   BY
                   Instructions
                   yesterday
                   received
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   commanded
                   humbly
                   to
                   inform
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   conceive
                   the
                   ordinary
                   Oaths
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   ,
                   mentioned
                   in
                   Your
                   Answer
                   concerning
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   secure
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   causes
                   of
                   Jealousie
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   given
                   them
                   in
                   these
                   troublesome
                   times
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   lays
                   some
                   tax
                   upon
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   defective
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   uncapable
                   of
                   making
                   such
                   a
                   provisional
                   Law
                   for
                   an
                   Oath
                   :
                   Therefore
                   we
                   are
                   humbly
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   our
                   former
                   desires
                   for
                   such
                   an
                   Oath
                   as
                   is
                   mentioned
                   in
                   those
                   Papers
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   formerly
                   presented
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   concerning
                   this
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         John
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     14.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   did
                   not
                   refuse
                   by
                   His
                   former
                   Answer
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   any
                   such
                   Oath
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   necessary
                   ,
                   though
                   He
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   still
                   ,
                   conceive
                   the
                   Oaths
                   already
                   settled
                   by
                   Law
                   to
                   be
                   sufficient
                   ;
                   neither
                   did
                   He
                   ever
                   suppose
                   the
                   Parliament
                   incapable
                   of
                   making
                   a
                   provisional
                   Law
                   for
                   such
                   an
                   Oath
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   He
                   would
                   be
                   willing
                   to
                   apply
                   any
                   proper
                   remedy
                   to
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   causes
                   of
                   Jealousies
                   ,
                   if
                   He
                   could
                   see
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   such
                   causes
                   :
                   so
                   He
                   will
                   be
                   always
                   most
                   exact
                   in
                   observing
                   the
                   Articles
                   agreed
                   on
                   in
                   preserving
                   the
                   true
                   Reformed
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   against
                   Foreign
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Forces
                   raised
                   or
                   imployed
                   against
                   Law.
                   And
                   when
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   prepare
                   and
                   present
                   such
                   an
                   Oath
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   make
                   appear
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   be
                   necessary
                   to
                   those
                   ends
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   readily
                   consent
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 the
                 Disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     28.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   His
                   MAJESTY's
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   of
                   both
                   His
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   is
                   as
                   ready
                   and
                   willing
                   that
                   all
                   Armies
                   be
                   disbanded
                   ,
                   as
                   any
                   person
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   and
                   conceives
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   to
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   happy
                   and
                   speedy
                   conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   if
                   both
                   Houses
                   will
                   contribute
                   as
                   much
                   to
                   it
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   do
                   )
                   will
                   be
                   suddenly
                   effected
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   this
                   Treaty
                   may
                   the
                   sooner
                   produce
                   that
                   effect
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   desires
                   that
                   the
                   time
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   to
                   treat
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   enlarged
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   desires
                   nothing
                   more
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   His
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   so
                   He
                   will
                   repair
                   thither
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   He
                   can
                   possibly
                   do
                   it
                   with
                   His
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     29.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   are
                   directed
                   by
                   our
                   Instructions
                   humbly
                   to
                   desire
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   speedy
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   concerning
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   of
                   the
                   Armies
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   if
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   assent
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   then
                   to
                   beseech
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   near
                   day
                   may
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   for
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   in
                   the
                   remote
                   parts
                   of
                   Yorkshire
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Northern
                   Counties
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   in
                   
                     Lancashire
                     ,
                     Cheshire
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Cornwall
                   and
                   Devonshire
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   being
                   fully
                   disbanded
                   ,
                   another
                   day
                   may
                   be
                   agreed
                   on
                   for
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   of
                   all
                   Forces
                   in
                   
                     Lincolnshire
                     ,
                     Nottinghamshire
                     ,
                     Leicestershire
                  
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   except
                   at
                   Oxford
                   and
                   the
                   Quarters
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   and
                   Windsor
                   and
                   the
                   Quarters
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   last
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   a
                   speedy
                   day
                   may
                   be
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   of
                   those
                   two
                   Armies
                   at
                   Oxford
                   and
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   members
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   some
                   Officers
                   of
                   both
                   Armies
                   may
                   speedily
                   meet
                   to
                   agree
                   of
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   fit
                   persons
                   may
                   be
                   appointed
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   who
                   may
                   repair
                   to
                   the
                   several
                   Armies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   see
                   Disbanding
                   put
                   in
                   speedy
                   execution
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     29.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   COncerning
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Proposition
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   for
                   Disbanding
                   of
                   the
                   Armies
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   humbly
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   if
                   by
                   the
                   words
                   ,
                   [
                   
                     By
                     a
                     happy
                     and
                     speedy
                     Conclusion
                     of
                     the
                     present
                     Trevty
                     ,
                  
                   ]
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   do
                   intend
                   a
                   Conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   on
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   first
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Proposition
                   for
                   Disbanding
                   the
                   Armies
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Propositions
                   of
                   both
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   have
                   given
                   speedy
                   notice
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   desires
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   time
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   to
                   treat
                   may
                   be
                   enlarged
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   last
                   Clause
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   Instructions
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         Joh.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     April
                     5.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   intended
                   by
                   the
                   words
                   ,
                   [
                   
                     By
                     a
                     happy
                     and
                     speedy
                     Conclusion
                     of
                     the
                     Treaty
                  
                   ]
                   such
                   a
                   Conclusion
                   of
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   a
                   clear
                   evidence
                   to
                   Himself
                   and
                   His
                   good
                   Subjects
                   of
                   a
                   future
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   ground
                   left
                   for
                   the
                   continuance
                   or
                   growth
                   of
                   these
                   bloody
                   Dissentions
                   ;
                   which
                   He
                   doubts
                   not
                   may
                   be
                   obtained
                   ,
                   if
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   consent
                   that
                   the
                   Treaty
                   may
                   proceed
                   without
                   further
                   interruption
                   or
                   limitation
                   of
                   days
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     5.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WHEN
                   the
                   time
                   for
                   Disbanding
                   the
                   Armies
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   well
                   approves
                   that
                   some
                   Officers
                   of
                   both
                   Armies
                   may
                   speedily
                   meet
                   to
                   agree
                   of
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   fit
                   persons
                   may
                   be
                   appointed
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   who
                   may
                   repair
                   to
                   the
                   several
                   Armies
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   speedily
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     6.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   humbly
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   if
                   by
                   the
                   words
                   [
                   
                     By
                     a
                     happy
                     and
                     speedy
                     conclusion
                     of
                     the
                     present
                     Treaty
                  
                   ]
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   intends
                   a
                   Conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Treaty
                   on
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   first
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Proposition
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   for
                   Disbanding
                   of
                   the
                   Armies
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   on
                   all
                   the
                   Propositions
                   of
                   both
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   what
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   intends
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   clear
                   evidence
                   to
                   Your Self
                   and
                   Your
                   good
                   Subjects
                   of
                   a
                   future
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   ground
                   left
                   for
                   the
                   continuance
                   or
                   growth
                   of
                   these
                   bloody
                   Dissentions
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     6.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   desires
                   to
                   know
                   from
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   whether
                   they
                   acquiesce
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Replies
                   to
                   their
                   Answers
                   concerning
                   His
                   first
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   which
                   yesterday
                   they
                   received
                   from
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   yet
                   made
                   no
                   return
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   likewise
                   desires
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   have
                   yet
                   received
                   power
                   and
                   Instructions
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty
                   concerning
                   His
                   Return
                   to
                   His
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     6.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   shall
                   transmit
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Replies
                   to
                   our
                   Answers
                   concerning
                   Your
                   first
                   Proposition
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   without
                   farther
                   Reply
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   likewise
                   humbly
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   received
                   any
                   power
                   or
                   Instructions
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   concerning
                   Your
                   Return
                   to
                   Your
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   assure
                   our selves
                   they
                   will
                   give
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   satisfaction
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Joh.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     April
                     7.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   conceives
                   His
                   Answers
                   already
                   given
                   (
                   for
                   He
                   hath
                   given
                   two
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   clear
                   and
                   significant
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   Conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Treaty
                   on
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   first
                   Proposition
                   and
                   the
                   Proposition
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   full
                   and
                   perfectly
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   full
                   ,
                   free
                   and
                   uninterrupted
                   Course
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   and
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   thence
                   a
                   clear
                   evidence
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   His
                   good
                   Subjects
                   of
                   a
                   future
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   ground
                   lest
                   for
                   the
                   continuance
                   and
                   growth
                   of
                   these
                   bloody
                   Dissentions
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   such
                   a
                   Conclusion
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   intended
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   never
                   intending
                   that
                   both
                   Armies
                   should
                   remain
                   undisbanded
                   until
                   all
                   the
                   Propositions
                   of
                   both
                   sides
                   were
                   fully
                   concluded
                   .
                   But
                   His
                   Majesty
                   is
                   very
                   sorry
                   that
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   wished
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   concluded
                   as
                   alone
                   much
                   to
                   conduce
                   to
                   the
                   evidence
                   desired
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   His
                   Return
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   His
                   Majesty
                   in
                   His
                   Answer
                   hath
                   expressed
                   Himself
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   ready
                   whensoever
                   He
                   may
                   do
                   it
                   with
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   )
                   they
                   have
                   yet
                   no
                   manner
                   of
                   power
                   nor
                   Instructions
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     7.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   have
                   not
                   transmitted
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Proposition
                   of
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   mentions
                   Your Self
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   ready
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   whensoever
                   you
                   may
                   do
                   it
                   with
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   we
                   humbly
                   conceive
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   to
                   expect
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   to
                   that
                   Proposition
                   this
                   day
                   received
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   could
                   give
                   a
                   due
                   account
                   thereof
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   we
                   will
                   presently
                   send
                   away
                   without
                   farther
                   Reply
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     8.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   BY
                   Instructions
                   this
                   day
                   received
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   we
                   humbly
                   conceive
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   acquaint
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   taken
                   into
                   consideration
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   to
                   their
                   Reasons
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   wherein
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   expressions
                   which
                   will
                   occasion
                   particular
                   Replies
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   they
                   desire
                   to
                   decline
                   ,
                   their
                   wishes
                   and
                   endeavours
                   being
                   earnestly
                   bent
                   upon
                   the
                   obtaining
                   a
                   speedy
                   Peace
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   cause
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   think
                   good
                   to
                   consume
                   any
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   allowed
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   in
                   any
                   farther
                   debates
                   upon
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   concerning
                   which
                   they
                   find
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   expressions
                   so
                   doubtful
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   suddenly
                   or
                   easily
                   resolved
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   Treaty
                   being
                   but
                   seven
                   days
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Cessation
                   were
                   *
                   not
                   presently
                   agreed
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   yield
                   any
                   considerable
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   we
                   are
                   required
                   to
                   desire
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   speedy
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   concerning
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   Your
                   Subjects
                   may
                   not
                   only
                   have
                   a
                   shadow
                   of
                   Peace
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   of
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   perpetual
                   blessing
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   freeing
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   these
                   miserable
                   effects
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   English
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   defolation
                   of
                   many
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Land.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Joh.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     April
                     10.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   BY
                   Instructions
                   yesterday
                   received
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   commanded
                   humbly
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   concerning
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Papers
                   we
                   have
                   formerly
                   presented
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   thereupon
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   humbly
                   to
                   acquaint
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   That
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   do
                   conceive
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   concerning
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   effect
                   a
                   Denial
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   desert
                   all
                   those
                   Cautions
                   and
                   Limitations
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   desired
                   in
                   their
                   Answer
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   first
                   Proposition
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         Joh.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     10.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   BY
                   Instructions
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   yesterday
                   received
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   commanded
                   to
                   declare
                   unto
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   for
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   coming
                   to
                   Your
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   often
                   expressed
                   with
                   full
                   offers
                   of
                   Security
                   to
                   Your
                   Royal
                   Person
                   ,
                   agreeable
                   to
                   their
                   Duty
                   and
                   Allegiance
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   know
                   no
                   cause
                   why
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   may
                   not
                   return
                   thither
                   with
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   insert
                   it
                   into
                   our
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   conceived
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   of
                   the
                   Armies
                   would
                   have
                   facilitated
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Resolution
                   therein
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   likewise
                   conceived
                   was
                   agreeable
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   sense
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   declaring
                   Your
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   did
                   only
                   mention
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   which
                   concerned
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   omit
                   that
                   which
                   concerned
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   coming
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         Joh.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     14.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   had
                   great
                   reason
                   to
                   expect
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   He
                   answered
                   to
                   every
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   Committee
                   should
                   likewise
                   have
                   had
                   power
                   and
                   Instructions
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty
                   concerning
                   both
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   nor
                   had
                   the
                   Houses
                   any
                   reason
                   to
                   suppose
                   their
                   course
                   agreeable
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   sense
                   ,
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty
                   in
                   declaring
                   His
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   indeed
                   mentioned
                   their
                   first
                   Proposition
                   by
                   the
                   style
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   which
                   concerned
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   not
                   style
                   it
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   which
                   concerned
                   Disbanding
                   ,
                   as
                   ,
                   if
                   He
                   had
                   meant
                   to
                   have
                   excluded
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   that
                   Proposition
                   from
                   being
                   treated
                   on
                   ,
                   He
                   would
                   and
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   But
                   though
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Answers
                   in
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Disbanding
                   and
                   Return
                   to
                   His
                   Parliament
                   were
                   as
                   particular
                   and
                   as
                   satisfactory
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   cause
                   to
                   make
                   ,
                   or
                   could
                   well
                   give
                   ,
                   till
                   this
                   latter
                   part
                   were
                   consented
                   to
                   be
                   treated
                   upon
                   ;
                   yet
                   out
                   of
                   His
                   great
                   desire
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   complying
                   with
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   made
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   particular
                   Answer
                   and
                   Offer
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   concerning
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   first
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   first
                   Article
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   He
                   hath
                   treated
                   with
                   the
                   Committee
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   upon
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   yet
                   no
                   power
                   to
                   Treat
                   ,
                   though
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   prest
                   that
                   such
                   power
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     April
                     14.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   WE
                   received
                   Instructions
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   the
                   ninth
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   April
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   pursuance
                   thereof
                   ,
                   we
                   humbly
                   presented
                   a
                   Paper
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   upon
                   the
                   tenth
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   ,
                   wherein
                   those
                   Instructions
                   were
                   expressed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   concerning
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   return
                   to
                   Your
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Northumberland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Pierrepont
                         .
                      
                       
                         Joh.
                         Holland
                         .
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Armyne
                         .
                      
                       
                         B.
                         Whitelocke
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     April
                     15.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   doth
                   acknowledge
                   to
                   have
                   received
                   a
                   Paper
                   from
                   the
                   Committee
                   upon
                   the
                   tenth
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   expressing
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   received
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   to
                   declare
                   unto
                   His
                   Majesty
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   coming
                   to
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   often
                   exprest
                   with
                   full
                   offers
                   of
                   security
                   to
                   His
                   Royal
                   Person
                   ,
                   agreeable
                   to
                   their
                   Duty
                   and
                   Allegiance
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   know
                   no
                   cause
                   why
                   His
                   Majesty
                   might
                   not
                   return
                   thither
                   with
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   the
                   Committee
                   had
                   before
                   acknowledged
                   in
                   a
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   power
                   or
                   Instructions
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty
                   concerning
                   His
                   Return
                   to
                   His
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   this
                   Paper
                   mentioned
                   no
                   Instructions
                   to
                   Treat
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   deliver
                   that
                   single
                   Message
                   concerning
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   His
                   Majesty
                   took
                   it
                   for
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   received
                   any
                   new
                   power
                   or
                   Instructions
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   signified
                   as
                   much
                   to
                   Him
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   conceiving
                   it
                   in
                   vain
                   to
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   impossible
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   that
                   with
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   no
                   power
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   Him
                   ,
                   
                   His
                   Majesty
                   addrest
                   that
                   Answer
                   concerning
                   that
                   point
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   Mis
                   Majesty
                   took
                   notice
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   in
                   a
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   fourteenth
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   shewed
                   to
                   them
                   before
                   He
                   sent
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   both
                   Houses
                   will
                   upon
                   it
                   but
                   consent
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   His
                   Majesty
                   such
                   Security
                   as
                   will
                   appear
                   to
                   all
                   indifferent
                   Persons
                   to
                   be
                   agreeable
                   to
                   their
                   Duty
                   and
                   Allegiance
                   (
                   those
                   Tumults
                   ,
                   which
                   drove
                   Him
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   followed
                   those
                   Tumults
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   most
                   visible
                   and
                   sufficient
                   Reason
                   why
                   He
                   cannot
                   return
                   thither
                   with
                   His
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   ,
                   without
                   more
                   particular
                   offers
                   of
                   Security
                   than
                   as
                   yet
                   they
                   have
                   ever
                   made
                   Him
                   )
                   all
                   disputes
                   about
                   that
                   point
                   between
                   them
                   will
                   be
                   soon
                   ended
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesty
                   speedily
                   return
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   their
                   former
                   Peace
                   and
                   Happiness
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Falkland
                     .
                  
                   [
                   The
                   Message
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   Papers
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   is
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   12
                   of
                   
                     April
                     ,
                     p.
                  
                   353.
                   
                   Vpon
                   the
                   receit
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Two
                   Houses
                   presently
                   recalled
                   their
                   Committees
                   .
                   ]
                
              
            
             
               
                 Mis
                 MAJESTY's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Queens
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   23
                   Jan.
                   2
                   Feb.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SAturday
                 and
                 Sunday
                 last
                 I
                 received
                 two
                 from
                 Thee
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 29
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 9
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 gave
                 Me
                 such
                 Contentment
                 ,
                 as
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 better
                 judge
                 than
                 I
                 describe
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 that
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 the
                 better
                 do
                 ,
                 know
                 I
                 was
                 full
                 three
                 weeks
                 ,
                 wanting
                 but
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 without
                 hearing
                 from
                 Thee
                 ;
                 besides
                 scurvy
                 London
                 news
                 of
                 Thy
                 stay
                 and
                 lameness
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 believe
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 vext
                 Me
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 prove
                 them
                 liars
                 .
                 So
                 now
                 I
                 conjure
                 Thee
                 by
                 the
                 Affection
                 Thou
                 bearest
                 Me
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 participate
                 with
                 Me
                 in
                 the
                 Contentment
                 Thou
                 hast
                 given
                 Me
                 by
                 assuring
                 Me
                 of
                 Thy
                 health
                 and
                 speedy
                 return
                 .
                 Concerning
                 45.
                 31.
                 7.
                 4.
                 132.
                 300.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 Thee
                 in
                 Thy
                 own
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Je
                   le
                   remetteray
                   a
                   vous
                   respondre
                   per
                   bouche
                   ,
                
                 being
                 confident
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 give
                 Thee
                 contentment
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 assure
                 Thy self
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 neither
                 have
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 lose
                 any
                 time
                 in
                 that
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 contented
                 My Self
                 with
                 Generals
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 hope
                 shortly
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 Thy
                 company
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 thee
                 of
                 some
                 particulars
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 both
                 Thy
                 opinion
                 and
                 assistance
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 persecuted
                 concerning
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 Thee
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 blame
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Newark
                 desireth
                 Savil's
                 place
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 when
                 his
                 Father
                 dieth
                 ;
                 Carenworth
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 contented
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 the
                 profit
                 to
                 whom
                 or
                 how
                 I
                 please
                 :
                 Digby
                 and
                 Dunsmore
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Pentioners
                 ;
                 Hartford
                 once
                 looked
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 believe
                 he
                 expects
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 My
                 Bed-chamber
                 ;
                 I
                 incline
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 if
                 Thou
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 absolutely
                 hold
                 Cottington
                 the
                 fittest
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 deserve
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 Capel
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 desire
                 Thy
                 assistance
                 to
                 find
                 somewhat
                 for
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 ask
                 .
                 One
                 place
                 I
                 must
                 fill
                 before
                 I
                 can
                 have
                 Thy
                 opinion
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wards
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 upon
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 being
                 confident
                 that
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 mislike
                 My
                 choice
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 cannot
                 perform
                 both
                 ,
                 
                   Ned
                   Hyde
                
                 must
                 be
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 I
                 can
                 trust
                 no
                 other
                 .
                 Now
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 time
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 desire
                 Thee
                 not
                 to
                 engage
                 Thy Self
                 for
                 any
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Eternally
                   Thine
                   ,
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   Dated
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     2
                     Feb.
                     23
                     Jan.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 something
                 attempted
                 upon
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ;
                 therefore
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 send
                 as
                 many
                 Musquetiers
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 horse
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 his
                 Reigment
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 :
                 this
                 bearer
                 
                   La
                   Roche
                
                 will
                 bring
                 Petarrs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 you
                 must
                 march
                 to
                 morrow
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 before
                 break
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 on
                 Saturday
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Faithful
                   Friend
                   ,
                   Rupert
                   .
                
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     2
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 at
                 Banbury
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 acquainted
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 the
                 hinderance
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 your
                 desire
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 command
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Lordship
                 should
                 send
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Scouts
                 to
                 enquire
                 if
                 Ingram
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 safely
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 your
                 design
                 ;
                 for
                 knowing
                 but
                 of
                 your
                 coming
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 but
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sooner
                 the
                 better
                 .
                 If
                 after
                 this
                 you
                 should
                 think
                 it
                 feisible
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 
                   at
                   Litchfield
                
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 also
                 that
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 bearer
                 will
                 inform
                 you
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 particulars
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Lordship
                   's
                   most
                   faithful
                   Friend
                   ,
                   Rupert
                   .
                
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     3
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     at
                     12
                     at
                     night
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 Rupert
                 .
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THough
                 ever
                 since
                 Sunday
                 last
                 I
                 had
                 good
                 hopes
                 of
                 Thy
                 happy
                 Landing
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 certain
                 news
                 thereof
                 before
                 yesterday
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 likewise
                 understood
                 of
                 Thy
                 safe
                 coming
                 to
                 York
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 Thou
                 expected
                 not
                 welcome
                 from
                 Me
                 in
                 words
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 My
                 wit
                 and
                 power
                 )
                 of
                 expressing
                 My
                 Love
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 all
                 honest
                 Men
                 hate
                 and
                 eschew
                 Me
                 like
                 a
                 Monster
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 done
                 My
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 short
                 of
                 what
                 Thou
                 deservest
                 of
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 H.
                 3.
                 189.
                 e.
                 3.
                 42.
                 17.
                 25.
                 27.
                 39.
                 21.
                 66.
                 a.
                 1.
                 45.
                 31.
                 7.
                 4.
                 32.
                 18.
                 47.
                 46.
                 9.
                 3.
                 d.
                 4.
                 g.
                 4.
                 46.
                 35.
                 67.
                 48.
                 7.
                 40.
                 5.
                 43.
                 74.
                 3.
                 41.
                 7.
                 33.
                 62.
                 8.
                 63.
                 68.
                 50.
                 64.
                 34.
                 9.
                 51.
                 45.
                 69.
                 46
                 ,
                 37.
                 dear
                 .
                 45.
                 31.
                 7.
                 1.
                 33.
                 18.
                 49.
                 47.
                 19.
                 21.
                 10.
                 70.
                 13.
                 7.
                 45.
                 58.
                 8.
                 9.
                 41.
                 10.
                 this
                 a
                 2.
                 324.
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 46.
                 31.
                 7.
                 50.
                 e.
                 3.
                 20.
                 3.
                 6.
                 8.
                 48.
                 75.
                 41.
                 9.
                 2.
                 upon
                 60.
                 19.
                 50.
                 61.
                 27.
                 26.
                 7.
                 69.
                 12.
                 19.
                 47.
                 45.
                 8.
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 Yesterday
                 there
                 were
                 Articles
                 of
                 a
                 Cessation
                 brought
                 Me
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 grant
                 them
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 undeceive
                 the
                 people
                 by
                 shewing
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 caused
                 and
                 fostered
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 that
                 desire
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 and
                 universal
                 Distraction
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 framing
                 Articles
                 fit
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 My
                 next
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 to
                 send
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 219.
                 b.
                 3.
                 58.
                 51.
                 75.
                 46.
                 7.
                 3.
                 45.
                 37.
                 2.
                 189.
                 46.
                 38.
                 1.
                 g.
                 1.
                 173.
                 131.
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 a
                 5.
                 4.
                 30.
                 3.
                 n.
                 5.
                 d.
                 3.
                 46.
                 31.
                 8.
                 10.
                 2.
                 32.
                 18.
                 64.
                 7.
                 3.
                 45.
                 31.
                 9.
                 66.
                 46.
                 32.
                 19.
                 41.
                 25.
                 48.
                 k.
                 1.
                 e.
                 4.
                 67.
                 69.
                 63.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 confident
                 that
                 173.
                 is
                 right
                 for
                 My
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Cicester
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 of
                 note
                 done
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 that
                 little
                 news
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 Only
                 this
                 I
                 assure
                 Thee
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 fine
                 designs
                 are
                 laid
                 open
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 We
                 know
                 not
                 which
                 first
                 to
                 undertake
                 .
                 But
                 certainly
                 My
                 first
                 and
                 chiefest
                 care
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 hasten
                 Our
                 meeting
                 .
                 So
                 longing
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 Thee
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
                 eternally
                 Thine
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     12
                     /
                     2
                     March
                     ,
                     1643-42
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Last
                   I
                   received
                   of
                   Thine
                   was
                   dated
                   the
                   16
                   /
                   3
                   Febr.
                   and
                   I
                   believe
                   none
                   of
                   My
                   four
                   last
                   are
                   come
                   to
                   Thee
                   .
                   Their
                   Dates
                   are
                   13
                   /
                   3.
                   23
                   
                   /
                   13.
                   25
                   
                   /
                   15.
                   
                   Febr.
                   and
                   20
                   Febr.
                   or
                   March
                   the
                   2.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   MDCXLIII
                   .
                
                 A
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 upon
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 being
                 deeply
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 sorrowful
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 the
                 Calamities
                 of
                 the
                 worst
                 kind
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 have
                 by
                 several
                 Petitions
                 and
                 many
                 humble
                 Addresses
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 besought
                 Him
                 ,
                 by
                 removing
                 the
                 Causes
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 thereunto
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 all
                 their
                 endeavours
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 proved
                 fruitless
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Petitions
                 received
                 a
                 denial
                 even
                 of
                 Audience
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 favour
                 not
                 denied
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 of
                 Ireland
                 )
                 which
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 justify
                 them
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 to
                 decline
                 any
                 further
                 prosecution
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 where
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 are
                 the
                 parties
                 injured
                 and
                 oppressed
                 ;
                 yet
                 their
                 bowels
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 yearn
                 after
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 resolved
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 former
                 discouragements
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 through
                 all
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 once
                 more
                 most
                 humbly
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 the
                 Miserable
                 Distempers
                 of
                 His
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 encline
                 His
                 Royal
                 heart
                 ,
                 really
                 to
                 act
                 what
                 He
                 hath
                 so
                 often
                 verbally
                 professed
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   compose
                   those
                   unhappy
                   Distractions
                   ,
                   and
                   restore
                   His
                   People
                   to
                   a
                   blessed
                   and
                   lasting
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 February
                 last
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 all
                 humbleness
                 presented
                 their
                 Desires
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 digested
                 into
                 Fourteen
                 Propositions
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 reasonable
                 and
                 indifferent
                 those
                 Propositions
                 were
                 ,
                 they
                 expose
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 resting
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 indifferent
                 Man
                 that
                 shall
                 duely
                 weigh
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 will
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   due
                   execution
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Property
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   the
                   establishment
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   Peace
                   and
                   Safety
                   .
                
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 Burthen
                 under
                 which
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 did
                 principally
                 groan
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 the
                 spring
                 from
                 whence
                 most
                 of
                 these
                 Calamities
                 did
                 flow
                 ;
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 propounded
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Armies
                   and
                   Forces
                   raised
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   might
                   be
                   disbanded
                   ,
                
                 which
                 being
                 effected
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 might
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 ease
                 and
                 security
                 expect
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 careful
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Proposition
                 or
                 Circumstance
                 touching
                 the
                 Treaty
                 should
                 precede
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 received
                 and
                 considered
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 He
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 returned
                 His
                 Answer
                 ,
                 wherein
                 He
                 professeth
                 to
                 have
                 
                   given
                   up
                   all
                   the
                   faculties
                   of
                   His
                   Soul
                   to
                   an
                   earnest
                   endeavour
                   of
                   a
                   Peace
                   and
                   Reconciliation
                   with
                   His
                   People
                   ,
                
                 and
                 desires
                 a
                 speedy
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 might
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 should
                 appoint
                 to
                 discuss
                 those
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 other
                 Propositions
                 made
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 with
                 that
                 Answer
                 ;
                 whereof
                 one
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   the
                   Treaty
                   might
                   not
                   suffer
                   interruption
                   by
                   any
                   intervening
                   accidents
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   and
                   free
                   Trade
                   might
                   be
                   first
                   agreed
                   upon
                   :
                
                 which
                 Answer
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 did
                 take
                 into
                 their
                 consideration
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 desire
                 that
                 a
                 Cessation
                 might
                 be
                 first
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 accordingly
                 submit
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 purposely
                 avoided
                 it
                 before
                 ;
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 waste
                 the
                 time
                 about
                 the
                 Shadow
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 of
                 it self
                 vanish
                 with
                 the
                 disbanding
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 desired
                 might
                 be
                 concluded
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Desires
                 ,
                 hoping
                 thereby
                 to
                 incline
                 Him
                 the
                 more
                 readily
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 their
                 just
                 Requests
                 .
                 And
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 resolution
                 ,
                 they
                 prepared
                 ready
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 equality
                 and
                 indifferency
                 to
                 both
                 sides
                 as
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 They
                 likewise
                 agreed
                 to
                 treat
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 before
                 the
                 Disbanding
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Propositions
                 as
                 concerned
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 for
                 the
                 Disbanding
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 first
                 treated
                 of
                 and
                 concluded
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 proceeding
                 to
                 treat
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Treaty
                 should
                 begin
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 or
                 sooner
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 might
                 not
                 exceed
                 twenty
                 days
                 .
                 They
                 further
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 should
                 be
                 appointed
                 to
                 attend
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 so
                 please
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 give
                 Him
                 all
                 humble
                 and
                 fit
                 satisfaction
                 concerning
                 the
                 said
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 which
                 their
                 resolutions
                 they
                 forthwith
                 by
                 a
                 Messenger
                 dispatched
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 presented
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 sent
                 a
                 Committee
                 to
                 attend
                 Him.
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 hoped
                 for
                 a
                 ready
                 concurrence
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 the
                 Proposition
                 proceeding
                 from
                 Himself
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 received
                 a
                 return
                 much
                 contrary
                 
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 many
                 scruples
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Articles
                 propounded
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 assented
                 unto
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 inevitably
                 destroy
                 the
                 Forces
                 raised
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 
                   the
                   Defence
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   their
                   Religion
                   and
                   Liberty
                   ,
                
                 and
                 strengthen
                 the
                 Malignant
                 and
                 Popish
                 Army
                 raised
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 appear
                 by
                 their
                 humble
                 Answer
                 to
                 those
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Articles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 herewith
                 at
                 large
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 do
                 refer
                 themselves
                 thereunto
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 while
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 considering
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 humble
                 Answer
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 power
                 to
                 their
                 Committee
                 to
                 treat
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 for
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 they
                 enlarged
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 twenty
                 days
                 .
                 And
                 within
                 some
                 distance
                 of
                 time
                 afterwards
                 they
                 received
                 a
                 very
                 long
                 Message
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 carried
                 not
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 face
                 or
                 semblance
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 plain
                 down-right
                 language
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   a
                   bitter
                   Invective
                   against
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   and
                   their
                   Proceedings
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 it
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 appear
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   enemies
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   Peace
                   ,
                   so
                   really
                   prosecuted
                   ,
                   and
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   effected
                   by
                   the
                   earnest
                   endeavours
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   high
                   time
                   to
                   cast
                   in
                   their
                   tares
                   of
                   Sedition
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   growth
                   of
                   so
                   blessed
                   a
                   fruit
                   .
                
                 In
                 this
                 Message
                 ,
                 after
                 very
                 heavy
                 Taxes
                 and
                 unjust
                 Scandals
                 and
                 Accusations
                 laid
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 forced
                 in
                 quite
                 besides
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 condescended
                 to
                 the
                 Cessation
                 in
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 agreed
                 on
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 only
                 for
                 five
                 days
                 ,
                 expecting
                 a
                 liberty
                 notwithstanding
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 the
                 Committee
                 
                   to
                   word
                   it
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   real
                   Intention
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 understood
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 any
                 Imposing
                 upon
                 ,
                 Levying
                 ,
                 Distraining
                 ,
                 or
                 Imprisoning
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 Contribute
                 ,
                 expresly
                 protesting
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 inhibiting
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 requiring
                 them
                 to
                 resist
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 liberty
                 for
                 Seizing
                 upon
                 His
                 Subjects
                 by
                 any
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 for
                 not
                 submitting
                 to
                 such
                 Impositions
                 .
                 Which
                 offer
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 Cessation
                 only
                 for
                 five
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 spent
                 by
                 the
                 Committee
                 in
                 wording
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 limited
                 with
                 a
                 Protestation
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Command
                 to
                 resist
                 that
                 Power
                 whereby
                 their
                 Forces
                 must
                 be
                 paid
                 and
                 supported
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 not
                 answered
                 and
                 justified
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 a
                 consent
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 offer
                 imply
                 a
                 declining
                 of
                 that
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 indanger
                 the
                 Disbanding
                 of
                 their
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 answered
                 ,
                 would
                 necessarily
                 have
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 some
                 sharpness
                 of
                 language
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 would
                 easily
                 take
                 occasion
                 to
                 quarrel
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 perswade
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hearty
                 zeal
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 did
                 purposely
                 avoid
                 :
                 therefore
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 pass
                 by
                 these
                 Scandals
                 and
                 unjust
                 Accusations
                 laid
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 by
                 that
                 Message
                 ,
                 but
                 purposely
                 declined
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 dispute
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 for
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Forces
                 raised
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 necessary
                 defence
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 spend
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 Treating
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 enjoyned
                 their
                 Committee
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lay
                 ,
                 to
                 hasten
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 part
                 touching
                 the
                 Disbanding
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 concluded
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 produce
                 a
                 temporary
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 absolute
                 abolition
                 of
                 all
                 acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 .
                 The
                 proceedings
                 and
                 issue
                 of
                 which
                 Treaty
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 publish
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 their
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 happy
                 settlement
                 of
                 these
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 may
                 appear
                 .
              
               
                 
                   When
                   they
                   perceived
                   that
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   prescribed
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   spent
                   about
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   they
                   gave
                   power
                   to
                   their
                   Committee
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   to
                   treat
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   in
                   order
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   Voted
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   beginning
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   first
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   whereby
                   His
                   Majesty
                   demanded
                   ,
                
                 That
                 his
                 own
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 or
                 kept
                 from
                 Him
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 forthwith
                 restored
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   by
                   their
                   Committee
                   made
                   Him
                   this
                   humble
                   Answer
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 was
                 employed
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Children
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 allowance
                 established
                 by
                 Himself
                 ;
                 That
                 what
                 should
                 remain
                 due
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 they
                 would
                 satisfy
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 leave
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 
                   They
                   likewise
                   thereupon
                   propounded
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                
                 That
                 He
                 would
                 restore
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 for
                 His
                 use
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Bills
                 assigned
                 to
                 other
                 purposes
                 ,
                 by
                 several
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 provision
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 
                   Ireland
                   .
                   Which
                   offer
                   of
                   theirs
                   ,
                   after
                   some
                   debate
                   thereupon
                   with
                   the
                   Committee
                   ,
                   was
                   thought
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   effect
                   concluded
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Demand
                   of
                   the
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Forts
                   and
                   Ships
                   ,
                   they
                   in
                   substance
                   gave
                   this
                   humble
                   Answer
                
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 deliver
                 up
                 such
                 as
                 remained
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 of
                 worth
                 ,
                 quality
                 and
                 trust
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 nominated
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 should
                 confide
                 in
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 which
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 during
                 three
                 years
                 next
                 ensuing
                 without
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Warden
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-Ports
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 Governours
                 and
                 Commanders
                 of
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 should
                 keep
                 the
                 same
                 respectively
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 admit
                 into
                 them
                 any
                 Forein
                 Forces
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Forces
                 raised
                 without
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Authority
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 use
                 their
                 uttermost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 suppress
                 all
                 Forces
                 raised
                 without
                 such
                 Authority
                 and
                 Consent
                 ,
                 and
                 seize
                 all
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 provided
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 Forces
                 .
                 
                 
                   Unto
                   which
                   Offer
                   of
                   theirs
                   His
                   Majesty
                   gave
                   this
                   conclusive
                   Answer
                
                 ;
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 intend
                 that
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 should
                 express
                 their
                 Confidence
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 to
                 whose
                 trust
                 the
                 Cinque-Ports
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Towns
                 and
                 Forts
                 ,
                 were
                 or
                 should
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ;
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   claiming
                   the
                   nomination
                   and
                   free
                   election
                   to
                   belong
                   to
                   Him
                   of
                   right
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Clause
                   concerning
                   the
                   admission
                   of
                   Forces
                   into
                   those
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Towns
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   would
                   consent
                   no
                   further
                   than
                   these
                   general
                   terms
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                
                 That
                 no
                 Forces
                 raised
                 or
                 brought
                 in
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 should
                 be
                 seized
                 upon
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 seize
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 made
                 the
                 like
                 Answer
                 concerning
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   delivered
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Noble
                   Person
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   should
                   nominate
                   to
                   be
                   Lord
                   High-Admiral
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   confide
                   in
                   .
                
                 To
                 which
                 Offer
                 his
                 Majesty
                 refused
                 His
                 Consent
                 ,
                 declaring
                 His
                 Resolution
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 what
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 was
                 His
                 own
                 (
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 express
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 taken
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 unto
                 Him
                 without
                 any
                 conditioning
                 ,
                 or
                 new
                 limitations
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 Him
                 or
                 His
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 will
                 refer
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 whether
                 their
                 Demands
                 were
                 not
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 moderate
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 fit
                 and
                 necessary
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 assent
                 unto
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 two
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 Forces
                 raised
                 in
                 opposition
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 that
                 possesseth
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 any
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 possession
                 and
                 power
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 to
                 disband
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 quit
                 themselves
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 effect
                 a
                 total
                 disbanding
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 continuing
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 unequal
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 did
                 think
                 it
                 just
                 and
                 honourable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 remaining
                 strength
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 such
                 hands
                 as
                 both
                 sides
                 might
                 trust
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 demand
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 should
                 confide
                 in
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Proposition
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 *
                 Precedents
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 appeareth
                 that
                 many
                 other
                 Parliaments
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 like
                 and
                 greater
                 demands
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Predecessors
                 have
                 assented
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   Proposition
                   which
                   His
                   Majesty
                   Himself
                   in
                   several
                   Declarations
                   of
                   His
                   own
                   affirmed
                   to
                   be
                   reasonable
                   and
                   just
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Answer
                   to
                   a
                   Petition
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                
                 January
                 28.
                 1641.
                 
                 
                   He
                   expresseth
                   thus
                
                 ,
                 For
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 resolved
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 in
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 way
                 safely
                 confide
                 in
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   in
                   another
                   Answer
                   to
                   two
                   Petitions
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   delivered
                   the
                   second
                   of
                
                 February
                 1641.
                 
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   useth
                   these
                   words
                
                 ,
                 That
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 securing
                 you
                 from
                 all
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 or
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 any
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 both
                 of
                 Forts
                 and
                 Militia
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 either
                 approve
                 or
                 recommend
                 unto
                 Him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 you
                 declare
                 before
                 unto
                 His
                 Majesty
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 whom
                 you
                 approve
                 or
                 recommend
                 :
                 unless
                 such
                 persons
                 shall
                 be
                 named
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 He
                 shall
                 have
                 just
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 exception
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 declared
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 Himself
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 a
                 Denial
                 ,
                 being
                 confident
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 intend
                 what
                 He
                 spoke
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 ill
                 Counsel
                 could
                 prevail
                 to
                 make
                 Him
                 recede
                 from
                 His
                 Word
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 hath
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 further
                 secured
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 For
                 that
                 to
                 our
                 sad
                 experience
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Power
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 steered
                 and
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 these
                 secret
                 and
                 wicked
                 Counsellors
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Instruments
                 of
                 our
                 present
                 Miseries
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 carrieth
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 thought
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 reasonable
                 and
                 necessary
                 to
                 insist
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 preparing
                 their
                 Propositions
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 appear
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 written
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 herewith
                 Printed
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 eminent
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 were
                 disposed
                 by
                 Her
                 Advice
                 and
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 Her
                 Religion
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 how
                 prevalent
                 the
                 Counsels
                 of
                 Papists
                 and
                 Jesuites
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 Her
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 conjectured
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 who
                 the
                 Persons
                 designed
                 for
                 preferment
                 were
                 ,
                 even
                 during
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 ,
                 impeached
                 in
                 Parliament
                 for
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 impeached
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 bear
                 Arms
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 admitting
                 that
                 these
                 demands
                 touching
                 the
                 Ships
                 and
                 Forts
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 even
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 :
                 yet
                 considering
                 the
                 attempts
                 of
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 made
                 and
                 practised
                 against
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Designs
                 many
                 years
                 since
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 the
                 German
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 compel
                 the
                 Subject
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 an
                 arbitrary
                 Government
                 ;
                 the
                 endeavour
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 the
                 late
                 Northern
                 Army
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 violence
                 to
                 awe
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 coming
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 many
                 Armed
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 their
                 Members
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Treason
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 over
                 the
                 Irish
                 Popish
                 Army
                 to
                 conquer
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 they
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 justify
                 ,
                 nay
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 duty
                 bound
                 (
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 the
                 trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 demand
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 the
                 performance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 People
                 might
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 Violence
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Yet
                 (
                 to
                 their
                 inexpressible
                 sorrow
                 they
                 must
                 speak
                 it
                 )
                 neither
                 the
                 Reasonableness
                 ,
                 the
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 or
                 Justness
                 of
                 the
                 Request
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 which
                 probably
                 would
                 ensue
                 thereupon
                 )
                 could
                 be
                 Arguments
                 prevalent
                 enough
                 to
                 induce
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Consent
                 thereunto
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 offer
                 of
                 those
                 Commanders
                 that
                 shall
                 offend
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 Justice
                 and
                 Trial
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Answer
                 more
                 to
                 shew
                 His
                 Power
                 to
                 protect
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 than
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 due
                 and
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 intituled
                 here
                 as
                 a
                 Favour
                 done
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 justifie
                 His
                 Denial
                 with
                 the
                 Allegation
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   His
                   Right
                   by
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 they
                 must
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 all
                 indifferent
                 Men
                 ,
                 whether
                 that
                 be
                 a
                 satisfactory
                 ground
                 of
                 refusal
                 :
                 for
                 admitting
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Power
                 of
                 disposing
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 committing
                 them
                 into
                 what
                 hands
                 He
                 please
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 Law
                 absolutely
                 vested
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 can
                 admit
                 ,
                 He
                 being
                 only
                 trusted
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 
                   the
                   Defence
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                
                 )
                 as
                 He
                 Himself
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 assume
                 ;
                 yet
                 would
                 that
                 be
                 no
                 ground
                 or
                 reason
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 refuse
                 His
                 Consent
                 to
                 alter
                 that
                 Law
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 circumstance
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 affairs
                 that
                 Power
                 becomes
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 preservation
                 whereof
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Representative
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 competent
                 Judges
                 thereof
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 Cafe
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 proceed
                 only
                 upon
                 an
                 implicite
                 Faith
                 ,
                 but
                 demonstrate
                 it
                 both
                 by
                 Reason
                 and
                 Experience
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   their
                   Demand
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   necessary
                   
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   Fear
                   and
                   Jealousie
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   preserve
                   it
                   even
                   from
                   Ruine
                   and
                   Destruction
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 surely
                 had
                 this
                 Argument
                 ,
                 of
                 being
                 
                   Their
                   Right
                   by
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 been
                 prevailing
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 this
                 Nation
                 should
                 have
                 wanted
                 many
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 which
                 now
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 thier
                 being
                 and
                 subsistence
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 could
                 heartily
                 wish
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 might
                 be
                 
                   The
                   Rule
                   of
                   what
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   done
                
                 ;
                 acknowledging
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Rule
                 between
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 enjoyment
                 whereof
                 is
                 their
                 only
                 aim
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 little
                 fruit
                 the
                 People
                 hath
                 gathered
                 from
                 this
                 tree
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 woful
                 experience
                 of
                 these
                 last
                 eighteen
                 years
                 judge
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 issuing
                 out
                 Commissions
                 to
                 compel
                 Loans
                 ,
                 a
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 His
                 pleasure
                 to
                 impose
                 a
                 Charge
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 provide
                 Ships
                 ,
                 without
                 limitation
                 of
                 time
                 or
                 proportion
                 ,
                 a
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 Council-Board
                 to
                 commit
                 Men
                 and
                 determine
                 business
                 ,
                 without
                 distinction
                 of
                 persons
                 or
                 causes
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 laying
                 Impositions
                 both
                 upon
                 Forein
                 and
                 Domestick
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Acts
                 of
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Legal
                   Right
                
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 practised
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ;
                 against
                 which
                 the
                 Subject
                 had
                 no
                 help
                 of
                 relief
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 necessitated
                 to
                 submit
                 and
                 lie
                 under
                 the
                 burthen
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 a
                 Parliament
                 was
                 called
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 cure
                 and
                 remedy
                 for
                 these
                 griefs
                 )
                 it
                 could
                 no
                 sooner
                 touch
                 upon
                 these
                 sores
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 dashed
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 a
                 sudden
                 Dissolution
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 a
                 remedy
                 is
                 provided
                 for
                 that
                 mischief
                 by
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 continnance
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 attempted
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 effect
                 that
                 which
                 formerly
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 and
                 readiness
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 they
                 refer
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 any
                 honest
                 Man
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 warrant
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 some
                 security
                 to
                 enjoy
                 that
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 confesseth
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Peoples
                 right
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 whether
                 their
                 Demand
                 of
                 having
                 the
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Shipping
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 such
                 hands
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 confide
                 in
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 both
                 moderate
                 and
                 reasonable
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 touching
                 their
                 Demand
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Clause
                 concerning
                 the
                 admission
                 of
                 Forces
                 into
                 those
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Towns
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 still
                 submit
                 it
                 to
                 all
                 indifferent
                 judgments
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 Reason
                 and
                 Justice
                 was
                 comprehended
                 in
                 their
                 Demand
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 little
                 satisfaction
                 they
                 received
                 therein
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 answers
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Forces
                   raised
                   or
                   brought
                   in
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law
                   should
                   be
                   admitted
                
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 heartily
                 wish
                 heretofore
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 hereafter
                 would
                 be
                 really
                 performed
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 desire
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 what
                 security
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 raising
                 or
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 Forces
                 contrary
                 to
                 law
                 ;
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 when
                 those
                 Forces
                 are
                 once
                 raised
                 and
                 once
                 brought
                 in
                 ?
                 Surely
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 several
                 Declarations
                 hath
                 expresly
                 denied
                 them
                 any
                 such
                 Power
                 :
                 For
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 fortified
                 with
                 Law
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 published
                 and
                 affirmed
                 the
                 Legality
                 of
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 execution
                 in
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 hath
                 authorized
                 the
                 Papists
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rob
                 ,
                 spoil
                 ,
                 and
                 deprive
                 the
                 Protestants
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 lives
                 ;
                 hath
                 by
                 divers
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Declarations
                 published
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 up
                 of
                 Arms
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 therein
                 obey
                 their
                 Commands
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 assaulted
                 by
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Papists
                 and
                 their
                 adherents
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 taking
                 up
                 of
                 Arms
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 and
                 their
                 adherents
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 acts
                 of
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 urged
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 And
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Law
                 ,
                 persons
                 legally
                 impeached
                 and
                 accused
                 in
                 Parliament
                 of
                 high
                 Treason
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 ,
                 Master
                 Percy
                 ,
                 Master
                 Jermyn
                 ,
                 Master
                 Oneale
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 protected
                 from
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 People
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Promise
                 ,
                 but
                 His
                 Oath
                 ,
                 to
                 govern
                 and
                 protect
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 And
                 now
                 they
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whether
                 such
                 a
                 general
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Forces
                   raised
                   or
                   brought
                   in
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 without
                 admitting
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 declare
                 their
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 entrusted
                 with
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 be
                 just
                 or
                 reasonable
                 :
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 otherwise
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 those
                 persons
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 Instruments
                 to
                 violate
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Judges
                 of
                 that
                 Law
                 ?
                 which
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 sad
                 experience
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 woful
                 and
                 miserable
                 present
                 condition
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 though
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 had
                 hitherto
                 passed
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 little
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 such
                 a
                 happy
                 issue
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 as
                 they
                 heartily
                 wished
                 and
                 most
                 earnestly
                 laboured
                 for
                 ,
                 discovering
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 inclination
                 of
                 compliance
                 to
                 their
                 just
                 Demands
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 answered
                 with
                 a
                 Denial
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 sharpness
                 and
                 acrimony
                 ;
                 yet
                 resolving
                 to
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 nothing
                 of
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 enjoyned
                 their
                 Committee
                 to
                 press
                 on
                 the
                 Proposition
                 for
                 Disbanding
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 desire
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 positive
                 Answer
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 if
                 assented
                 unto
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 )
                 would
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 wholly
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 perfectly
                 cure
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 smart
                 and
                 pain
                 under
                 which
                 both
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 do
                 most
                 miserably
                 languish
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 better
                 enable
                 them
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 a
                 through
                 Cure.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Committee
                 applied
                 themselves
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 accordingly
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 endeavour
                 to
                 protract
                 the
                 debate
                 of
                 this
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 deferred
                 to
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 might
                 be
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 earnestly
                 importuned
                 to
                 a
                 positive
                 and
                 speedy
                 Answer
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 might
                 know
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 trust
                 to
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 return
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 were
                 satisfied
                 in
                 His
                 first
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 concerning
                 His
                 own
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Ships
                 and
                 Forts
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 capacity
                 of
                 sitting
                 and
                 voting
                 in
                 Parliament
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 1641.
                 not
                 intending
                 to
                 extend
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Votes
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 such
                 in
                 whose
                 places
                 upon
                 new
                 Writs
                 new
                 Elections
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 ;
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 might
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 such
                 tumultuous
                 assemblies
                 as
                 formerly
                 assembled
                 about
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 security
                 His
                 Majesty
                 explains
                 can
                 be
                 only
                 settled
                 by
                 adjourning
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 some
                 place
                 twenty
                 miles
                 from
                 London
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 would
                 consent
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Armies
                 should
                 be
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Which
                 in
                 terms
                 plain
                 enough
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 until
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 consent
                 to
                 those
                 Demands
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 Disband
                 His
                 Army
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 continue
                 the
                 War.
                 And
                 what
                 Reason
                 or
                 Justice
                 is
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 those
                 demands
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 hope
                 or
                 expectation
                 the
                 People
                 can
                 have
                 to
                 see
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 they
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 themselves
                 to
                 judge
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 express
                 how
                 unparliamentary
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 Arms
                 to
                 require
                 new
                 Laws
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 to
                 apply
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 confess
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 seek
                 ;
                 they
                 never
                 having
                 demanded
                 any
                 new
                 Laws
                 by
                 Arms
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 only
                 (
                 what
                 in
                 them
                 lieth
                 )
                 to
                 preserve
                 and
                 defend
                 themselves
                 ,
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 first
                 raised
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 laid
                 down
                 and
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 they
                 offer
                 to
                 Disband
                 theirs
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 condition
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answer
                 here
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 requiring
                 of
                 new
                 Laws
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 repealing
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 by
                 Arms
                 :
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 must
                 have
                 this
                 Parliament
                 adjourned
                 to
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 Statute
                 made
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 He
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 Members
                 disabled
                 to
                 sit
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 respective
                 judgment
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 capacity
                 of
                 sitting
                 and
                 voting
                 ,
                 or
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 Disband
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 these
                 Conditions
                 required
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 precede
                 the
                 Disbanding
                 are
                 ,
                 any
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 see
                 may
                 easily
                 discern
                 .
                 As
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 His
                 first
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 in
                 yielding
                 up
                 the
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Ships
                 and
                 Forts
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 appoint
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 admission
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 express
                 their
                 confidence
                 in
                 those
                 persons
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 performed
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 yield
                 up
                 the
                 principal
                 part
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 expose
                 themselves
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 a
                 powerful
                 Popish
                 Army
                 raised
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 those
                 Counsellors
                 whose
                 interest
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 brought
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 this
                 desolate
                 condition
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 Disband
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Him
                 in
                 His
                 Proposition
                 touching
                 His
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 wherein
                 He
                 demands
                 a
                 restitution
                 of
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 Him
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 no
                 considerable
                 Summ
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 examination
                 and
                 agreement
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 would
                 necessarily
                 take
                 up
                 ,
                 would
                 prove
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 make
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 sink
                 under
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 two
                 Armies
                 before
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 conclusion
                 .
                 And
                 touching
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 requiring
                 a
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 to
                 their
                 sitting
                 and
                 Votes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Demand
                 is
                 made
                 without
                 distinction
                 of
                 persons
                 or
                 offences
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 be
                 the
                 persons
                 never
                 so
                 criminous
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 offences
                 never
                 so
                 notorious
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Judgment
                 never
                 so
                 just
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 must
                 be
                 
                 restored
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 consent
                 to
                 Disbanding
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 reason
                 and
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 Demand
                 is
                 as
                 observable
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 adhered
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 these
                 Distractions
                 :
                 An
                 Argument
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 much
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 Treason
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 justified
                 the
                 most
                 notorious
                 Crimes
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 by
                 Authority
                 and
                 Commands
                 derived
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 zeal
                 to
                 advance
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Service
                 and
                 Profit
                 .
                 And
                 no
                 doubt
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 Judges
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Ship-mony
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Monopolists
                 and
                 Projectors
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Command
                 and
                 Authority
                 for
                 the
                 doing
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 brought
                 in
                 great
                 Summs
                 of
                 Mony
                 to
                 His
                 use
                 and
                 benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 perhaps
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 necessity
                 and
                 want
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 consequently
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 adhered
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 was
                 for
                 His
                 Profit
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 required
                 that
                 all
                 Impeachments
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 repealed
                 and
                 laid
                 aside
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 surely
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 destructive
                 and
                 dangerous
                 both
                 to
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 than
                 the
                 consenting
                 to
                 that
                 Demand
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 destructive
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 restore
                 those
                 persons
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 former
                 suffrage
                 and
                 Votes
                 in
                 Parliament
                 over
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 deserted
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 disobeyed
                 and
                 contemned
                 their
                 Authority
                 ,
                 neglected
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 thither
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 behalf
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 attend
                 and
                 serve
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 private
                 practices
                 and
                 open
                 hostility
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 destroy
                 both
                 Parliament
                 and
                 People
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 Objection
                 of
                 difficulty
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 giving
                 a
                 consent
                 to
                 this
                 Demand
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 chuse
                 these
                 Members
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 interest
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 choice
                 and
                 election
                 now
                 devolved
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 out
                 the
                 Members
                 already
                 sent
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 they
                 might
                 add
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Precedent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reflection
                 of
                 dishonour
                 that
                 would
                 fall
                 upon
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 should
                 they
                 consent
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 breath
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 and
                 repeal
                 their
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 pronounce
                 sentence
                 of
                 injustice
                 and
                 rashness
                 against
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 insist
                 thereupon
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 otherwise
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 danger
                 and
                 inconvenience
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 touching
                 the
                 Proposition
                 of
                 Adjourning
                 the
                 Parliament
                 twenty
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 so
                 apparent
                 to
                 spend
                 many
                 words
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 and
                 unreasonableness
                 thereof
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 should
                 they
                 assent
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 that
                 would
                 happen
                 to
                 such
                 persons
                 that
                 should
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 removing
                 it
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 residency
                 of
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 where
                 the
                 Records
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 remain
                 (
                 whereof
                 there
                 is
                 frequent
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 )
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 give
                 a
                 tacite
                 consent
                 to
                 those
                 Scandals
                 so
                 often
                 pressed
                 and
                 affirmed
                 in
                 several
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 forced
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Person
                 heretofore
                 to
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 and
                 hitherto
                 to
                 absent
                 Himself
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 Houses
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 admit
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 still
                 deny
                 ;
                 but
                 likewise
                 to
                 that
                 high
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Aspersion
                 of
                 awing
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 raised
                 without
                 doubt
                 purposely
                 to
                 invalid
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 proceedings
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 engine
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Popish
                 Army
                 should
                 prevail
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 trust
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 goodness
                 will
                 never
                 permit
                 )
                 to
                 overturn
                 and
                 nullifie
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 made
                 this
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 would
                 give
                 too
                 much
                 countenance
                 to
                 those
                 unjust
                 Aspersions
                 laid
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 whose
                 unexampled
                 zeal
                 and
                 fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   cannot
                   with
                   safety
                   to
                   their
                   persons
                   reside
                   there
                
                 ;
                 whenas
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Loyalty
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 their
                 Affections
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 doth
                 equal
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 exceed
                 ,
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 or
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 what
                 safety
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 can
                 sit
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 when
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 now
                 reside
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 was
                 in
                 apparent
                 danger
                 of
                 Violence
                 ,
                 when
                 His
                 Majesty
                 accompanied
                 with
                 some
                 hundreds
                 of
                 armed
                 Men
                 came
                 thither
                 to
                 demand
                 their
                 Members
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 World
                 judge
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 must
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 all
                 impartial
                 men
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 used
                 their
                 utmost
                 and
                 most
                 faithful
                 endeavours
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 blessed
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 their
                 Propositions
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 way
                 thereunto
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 reasonable
                 and
                 necessary
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 and
                 honourable
                 for
                 His
                 
                 Majesty
                 to
                 grant
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answers
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 are
                 satisfactory
                 ,
                 or
                 correspondent
                 to
                 His
                 Expression
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 
                   given
                   up
                   all
                   the
                   faculties
                   of
                   His
                   Soul
                   to
                   an
                   earnest
                   endeavour
                   of
                   a
                   Peace
                   and
                   Reconciliation
                   with
                   His
                   People
                   .
                
                 But
                 they
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 happy
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 prevalency
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 thereof
                 ,
                 who
                 like
                 that
                 evil
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 do
                 most
                 rage
                 when
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 ,
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 proceed
                 therein
                 one
                 step
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 attempt
                 or
                 provocation
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 interrupt
                 and
                 break
                 it
                 off
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 present
                 their
                 humble
                 Desires
                 and
                 Propositions
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 their
                 Committee
                 must
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 special
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Protection
                 from
                 Him
                 have
                 access
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 liberty
                 incident
                 to
                 them
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 employed
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 free-born
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 yet
                 when
                 they
                 passed
                 over
                 this
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 refused
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Viscount
                 Say
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Committee
                 appointed
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 upon
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 Priviledge
                 that
                 they
                 believe
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 parallel'd
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 their
                 desire
                 was
                 such
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 drive
                 at
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 interrupt
                 the
                 Treaty
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 by
                 insisting
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 entred
                 upon
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 dated
                 at
                 Oxon
                 the
                 16
                 of
                 February
                 1642.
                 entituled
                 
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   forbidding
                   all
                   His
                   loving
                   Subjects
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 
                   Kent
                   ,
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   Sussex
                
                 and
                 Hampshire
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 any
                 Forces
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 another
                 Proclamation
                 dated
                 the
                 8
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 the
                 assessing
                 and
                 payment
                 of
                 all
                 Taxes
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 entring
                 into
                 Associations
                 ,
                 were
                 published
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Name
                 ,
                 containing
                 most
                 bitter
                 invectives
                 and
                 scandals
                 against
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 by
                 styling
                 them
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 obeyed
                 them
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 charging
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Brownists
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Atheists
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Kings
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 His
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 such
                 scandals
                 and
                 aspersions
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 were
                 many
                 designs
                 practising
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 were
                 the
                 grounds
                 and
                 reasons
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 confidence
                 and
                 denial
                 of
                 their
                 just
                 desire
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 sent
                 from
                 Him
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 did
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 fine
                 designs
                 laid
                 open
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 knew
                 not
                 which
                 first
                 to
                 undertake
                 .
                 One
                 whereof
                 probably
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 bloody
                 and
                 barbarous
                 design
                 upon
                 Bristol
                 attempted
                 (
                 though
                 by
                 God's
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 prevented
                 )
                 during
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 And
                 whether
                 that
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Hugh
                   Cholmley's
                
                 in
                 betraying
                 of
                 Scarborough
                 Castle
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 entrusted
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Queens
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 acted
                 likewise
                 during
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Killingworth
                 Castle
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 likewise
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 design
                 discovered
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton's
                 pocket
                 ,
                 slain
                 near
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 written
                 to
                 Him
                 from
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 were
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 designs
                 mentioned
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 certainly
                 affirm
                 ,
                 but
                 conjecture
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 these
                 collateral
                 provocations
                 and
                 attempts
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 desert
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 then
                 comes
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 charging
                 them
                 to
                 abuse
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 imaginary
                 Dangers
                 and
                 pretended
                 Fears
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 Force
                 and
                 Rapines
                 upon
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 with
                 publishing
                 new
                 doctrines
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 unlawful
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 lawful
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 Him
                 ;
                 with
                 Malice
                 and
                 Subtilty
                 to
                 abuse
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 is
                 all
                 their
                 bounds
                 ;
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 such
                 bitter
                 expressions
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 could
                 think
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 could
                 be
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 heart
                 that
                 desired
                 a
                 happy
                 issue
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 were
                 so
                 resolutely
                 fixed
                 to
                 prosecute
                 that
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 )
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 blessed
                 and
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 lie
                 under
                 all
                 these
                 Scandals
                 ,
                 and
                 endure
                 all
                 these
                 wounds
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 breaches
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 did
                 forbear
                 the
                 returning
                 of
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 provocations
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 when
                 the
                 Malignant
                 and
                 Popish
                 party
                 (
                 too-too
                 prevalent
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 )
                 perceived
                 their
                 constancy
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 provoked
                 to
                 break
                 that
                 Treaty
                 of
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 seduce
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 refuse
                 His
                 Consent
                 to
                 their
                 most
                 necessary
                 and
                 just
                 Desires
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 propound
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 be
                 yielded
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 effected
                 their
                 own
                 desires
                 .
              
               
               
                 All
                 which
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 thought
                 it
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 publish
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 long
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 subtile
                 and
                 secret
                 practices
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 by
                 open
                 Violence
                 and
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 our
                 Laws
                 and
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 introducing
                 of
                 Popery
                 and
                 Superstition
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 hope
                 by
                 any
                 endeavour
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 unless
                 both
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 party
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Army
                 and
                 Forces
                 now
                 raised
                 and
                 continued
                 by
                 them
                 be
                 first
                 destroyed
                 or
                 suppressed
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 do
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 already
                 convinced
                 of
                 their
                 Design
                 and
                 Malice
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 those
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 subtile
                 and
                 false
                 pretences
                 have
                 been
                 ignorantly
                 seduced
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 love
                 their
                 Liberty
                 and
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 will
                 now
                 with
                 one
                 heart
                 and
                 mind
                 unite
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 whereof
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 offer
                 up
                 themselves
                 ,
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 a
                 willing
                 Sacrifice
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Sabbati
                     ,
                     6
                     May
                     ,
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   A
                   Declaration
                   upon
                   the
                   Result
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   brought
                   in
                   with
                   some
                   Amendments
                   ,
                   was
                   this
                   day
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   and
                   ordered
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   unto
                   the
                   Lords
                   at
                   a
                   Conference
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   further
                   Ordered
                   by
                   this
                   House
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Declaration
                   shall
                   be
                   Printed
                   ,
                   and
                   Master
                   Glyn
                   do
                   take
                   care
                   for
                   the
                   Printing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   none
                   shall
                   Print
                   or
                   re-print
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   Master
                   Glyn
                   shall
                   appoint
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   care
                   the
                   Records
                   may
                   be
                   rightly
                   cited
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Letters
                   and
                   other
                   matters
                   ,
                   Ordered
                   to
                   be
                   Printed
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   be
                   carefully
                   Printed
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     H.
                     Elsinge
                     ,
                     Cler.
                     Parliament
                     .
                     D.
                     Com.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 Loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 upon
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Intercepted
                 Letters
                 of
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 to
                 the
                 QUEEN
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Prince
                 RUPERT
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     3.
                     
                     June
                     ,
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 THough
                 His
                 Majesty
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 Advantage
                 to
                 Him
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 as
                 is
                 now
                 given
                 Him
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Declaration
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 good
                 People
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 is
                 really
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 begun
                 upon
                 His
                 Desire
                 ,
                 broke
                 off
                 so
                 abruptly
                 (
                 as
                 He
                 doubts
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 who
                 govern
                 in
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 have
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 ingenuity
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 suffer
                 what
                 He
                 says
                 to
                 be
                 equally
                 freely
                 published
                 to
                 His
                 People
                 ;
                 )
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 without
                 great
                 grief
                 of
                 Soul
                 see
                 that
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 hoped
                 and
                 expected
                 should
                 have
                 begot
                 the
                 settled
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 beget
                 nothing
                 but
                 Disputes
                 and
                 Declarations
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 some
                 Cordial
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Desolation
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 the
                 Misery
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 made
                 that
                 Desolate
                 and
                 them
                 Miserable
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 He
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 used
                 His
                 utmost
                 and
                 most
                 earnest
                 endeavours
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 the
                 following
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Case
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 of
                 some
                 Persons
                 against
                 the
                 present
                 establisht
                 Government
                 both
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Civil
                 had
                 made
                 means
                 to
                 infuse
                 into
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 (
                 by
                 publishing
                 unheard-of
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 obtain'd
                 and
                 past
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 unheard-of
                 manner
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 but
                 by
                 eleven
                 Voices
                 after
                 seventeen
                 hours
                 sitting
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 but
                 in
                 one
                 House
                 )
                 strange
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 House
                 and
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 given
                 the
                 Rise
                 to
                 those
                 insufferable
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Seditious
                 unparliamentary
                 Petitions
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 afterwards
                 avowed
                 publickly
                 to
                 
                 protect
                 and
                 encourage
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 by
                 fearing
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 seem
                 to
                 fear
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 first
                 in
                 requiring
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 in
                 forcing
                 no
                 less
                 security
                 for
                 those
                 Fears
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 condition
                 to
                 have
                 most
                 real
                 Cause
                 of
                 Fear
                 Himself
                 )
                 than
                 almost
                 all
                 that
                 Power
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 trusted
                 to
                 Him
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 were
                 forced
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 His
                 share
                 in
                 making
                 new
                 Laws
                 was
                 denyed
                 to
                 Him
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 pretend
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Subject
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 any
                 new
                 ,
                 extravagant
                 ,
                 extemporary
                 ,
                 legislative
                 Declaration
                 or
                 Order
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 antient
                 known
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 was
                 become
                 sent
                 for
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 as
                 a
                 Delinquent
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 would
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 known
                 Law
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 only-protected
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Case
                 (
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 most
                 apparently
                 active
                 in
                 those
                 former
                 Pressures
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 now
                 afresh
                 impute
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 side
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 known
                 Sanctuary
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 left
                 undone
                 or
                 unsaid
                 that
                 might
                 render
                 His
                 Majesty
                 both
                 weak
                 and
                 odious
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 He
                 could
                 say
                 or
                 do
                 to
                 clear
                 Himself
                 was
                 either
                 supprest
                 ,
                 or
                 interpreted
                 in
                 a
                 contrary
                 and
                 impossible
                 sense
                 (
                 so
                 that
                 His
                 very
                 offer
                 to
                 venture
                 His
                 Royal
                 Person
                 against
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 was
                 voted
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Encouragement
                 to
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 )
                 after
                 that
                 from
                 declaring
                 of
                 Law
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 declaring
                 of
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetting
                 that
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 Kings
                 are
                 inscrutable
                 ,
                 presumed
                 to
                 dive
                 into
                 His
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Apparence
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 Truth
                 ,
                 had
                 declared
                 that
                 He
                 meant
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 His
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 that
                 Declaration
                 a
                 ground
                 to
                 levy
                 a
                 real
                 War
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 made
                 that
                 War
                 a
                 ground
                 to
                 begin
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 forcing
                 away
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Money
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 to
                 suspect
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 exprest
                 and
                 discovered
                 the
                 true
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Actions
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 propose
                 the
                 total
                 Change
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Government
                 ,
                 both
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Civil
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Nineteen
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 might
                 by
                 all
                 this
                 have
                 been
                 sufficiently
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 Him
                 to
                 obtain
                 Peace
                 from
                 them
                 but
                 either
                 by
                 Submission
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 :
                 yet
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 so
                 averse
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 Course
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 descend
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 Nottingham
                 to
                 propose
                 to
                 and
                 desire
                 from
                 them
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 twice
                 openly
                 and
                 absolutely
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 then
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 would
                 notwithstanding
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 whensoever
                 they
                 would
                 propose
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 these
                 Offers
                 proceeded
                 not
                 from
                 His
                 Condition
                 but
                 from
                 His
                 Inclination
                 ,
                 after
                 His
                 Victory
                 at
                 Edge-hill
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 forgot
                 his
                 Errand
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 London
                 alone
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 bringing
                 up
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 whom
                 they
                 call'd
                 Delinquents
                 ;
                 His
                 Answer
                 at
                 Colebrook
                 will
                 shew
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 was
                 still
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 as
                 when
                 He
                 sent
                 His
                 Messages
                 from
                 Nottingham
                 ;
                 and
                 His
                 Message
                 so
                 carefully
                 sent
                 from
                 Colebrook
                 to
                 prevent
                 all
                 mis-construction
                 of
                 that
                 march
                 of
                 His
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 necessitated
                 to
                 Brainceford
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 pressing
                 still
                 that
                 a
                 Treaty
                 might
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 that
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Messages
                 ,
                 all
                 slighted
                 and
                 neglected
                 ,
                 shewed
                 sufficiently
                 who
                 really
                 was
                 desirous
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 were
                 averse
                 to
                 Peace
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Treaty
                 might
                 be
                 accepted
                 ,
                 finding
                 so
                 little
                 countenance
                 or
                 acceptance
                 from
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Imprisonments
                 which
                 the
                 Petitioners
                 suffered
                 for
                 it
                 from
                 Alderman
                 Pennington
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 finding
                 so
                 much
                 countenance
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 far
                 begin
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Aversion
                 to
                 Peace
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 truly
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 found
                 this
                 Discovery
                 made
                 men
                 generally
                 unwilling
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 their
                 money
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 again
                 encouraged
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 to
                 appear
                 for
                 Peace
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 consequently
                 their
                 too
                 open
                 and
                 avowed
                 desire
                 of
                 War
                 would
                 but
                 render
                 them
                 unable
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 Propositions
                 which
                 might
                 deceive
                 the
                 People
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 believe
                 they
                 desired
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 notwithstanding
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 danger
                 of
                 effecting
                 Peace
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 those
                 down
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Which
                 though
                 they
                 pretend
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 no
                 indifferent
                 man
                 will
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 ;
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 that
                 even
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 very
                 indifferent
                 are
                 yet
                 able
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Propositions
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 unreasonable
                 than
                 those
                 Fourteen
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 former
                 Nineteen
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 pass
                 by
                 the
                 Preamble
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 most
                 unnecessarily
                 they
                 lay
                 most
                 heavy
                 and
                 most
                 unjust
                 Charges
                 upon
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 draw
                 an
                 Argument
                 of
                 His
                 Aversion
                 to
                 Peace
                 from
                 those
                 known
                 Truths
                 which
                 either
                 His
                 defence
                 or
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 Crimes
                 being
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 but
                 as
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 did
                 after
                 extort
                 from
                 Him
                 )
                 would
                 not
                 any
                 man
                 have
                 expected
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 observed
                 with
                 what
                 violence
                 this
                 War
                 was
                 begun
                 and
                 prosecuted
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 for
                 Peace
                 the
                 Demand
                 of
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 very
                 important
                 ,
                 Rights
                 which
                 were
                 withheld
                 from
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 given
                 some
                 colour
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 But
                 of
                 these
                 there
                 appears
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 till
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 granted
                 and
                 performed
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 say
                 in
                 Terms
                 plain
                 enough
                 in
                 their
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 any
                 hope
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 use
                 any
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 may
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Blessings
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 certainly
                 by
                 terrour
                 of
                 Arms
                 to
                 demand
                 new
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 Proof
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 confess
                 it
                 unparliamentary
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 whole
                 establisht
                 Ecclesiastical
                 frame
                 of
                 Order
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Law
                 ?
                 yet
                 unless
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 yield
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 away
                 (
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 five
                 Lords
                 present
                 when
                 the
                 Bill
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 no
                 other
                 form
                 be
                 yet
                 offered
                 or
                 shewed
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Presbyterians
                 and
                 Independents
                 are
                 left
                 to
                 fight
                 it
                 out
                 among
                 themselves
                 what
                 shall
                 succeed
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 told
                 ,
                 He
                 must
                 not
                 hope
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 division
                 likely
                 to
                 ensue
                 between
                 different
                 Parties
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 after
                 be
                 introduced
                 ,
                 shews
                 sufficiently
                 what
                 hope
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 Peace
                 if
                 He
                 should
                 pass
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Are
                 not
                 the
                 Bill
                 against
                 Scandalous
                 Ministers
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Faction
                 are
                 appointed
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 and
                 introduce
                 a
                 new
                 Clergy
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ;
                 )
                 the
                 Bill
                 against
                 Pluralities
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 makes
                 no
                 difference
                 of
                 conditions
                 ,
                 or
                 merits
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 value
                 of
                 Livings
                 ,
                 and
                 looks
                 not
                 only
                 forwards
                 ,
                 but
                 extends
                 to
                 the
                 immediate
                 dispossessing
                 of
                 present
                 Incumbents
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 vested
                 in
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Lives
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 )
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 Consultation
                 of
                 Divines
                 (
                 Persons
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Faction
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 esteem
                 but
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 hardly
                 at
                 all
                 bounded
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 absolutely
                 unlimited
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 consultation
                 ,
                 )
                 all
                 news
                 Laws
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Ports
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 expected
                 with
                 a
                 blind
                 implicite
                 Faith
                 to
                 trust
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 His
                 only
                 means
                 of
                 defending
                 Himself
                 and
                 protecting
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 though
                 into
                 what
                 hands
                 or
                 for
                 what
                 time
                 or
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 will
                 order
                 or
                 dispose
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 appearing
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 appear
                 that
                 both
                 Houses
                 know
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 have
                 already
                 used
                 that
                 Power
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 )
                 both
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 a
                 strange
                 Demand
                 ?
                 Are
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristoll's
                 Removal
                 and
                 Exclusion
                 from
                 all
                 possibility
                 of
                 Employment
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 Person
                 uncondemned
                 ,
                 unimpeacht
                 and
                 unsummoned
                 ,
                 no
                 crime
                 or
                 error
                 either
                 proved
                 or
                 but
                 named
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 )
                 or
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 and
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Oyer
                 and
                 Terminer
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 such
                 menial
                 places
                 of
                 Service
                 as
                 required
                 a
                 personal
                 attendance
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 yet
                 refused
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 command
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 assenting
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 Acts
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 advised
                 for
                 paying
                 of
                 Debts
                 contracted
                 upon
                 the
                 publick
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 must
                 allow
                 Himself
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 directly
                 allow
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 ratifie
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 which
                 this
                 Money
                 was
                 raised
                 to
                 foment
                 )
                 either
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 reasonable
                 in
                 themselves
                 ?
                 Doth
                 the
                 directing
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 whom
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 to
                 make
                 Alliances
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 (
                 or
                 was
                 that
                 at
                 all
                 necessary
                 ,
                 His
                 inclination
                 to
                 the
                 strictest
                 bands
                 with
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Match
                 of
                 His
                 Daughter
                 sufficiently
                 expressed
                 ?
                 )
                 And
                 yet
                 till
                 all
                 this
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 He
                 will
                 pardon
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 born
                 Arms
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 assisted
                 Him
                 to
                 their
                 Mercy
                 who
                 have
                 none
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 promise
                 any
                 hopeful
                 endeavours
                 for
                 Peace
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 that
                 is
                 due
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 denied
                 and
                 is
                 here
                 demanded
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 in
                 any
                 degree
                 justifie
                 or
                 extenuate
                 that
                 ever
                 Peace
                 was
                 broken
                 and
                 Justice
                 destroyed
                 ?
                 Not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 tittle
                 .
                 Did
                 His
                 Majesty
                 give
                 any
                 Commission
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 mustered
                 many
                 men
                 ?
                 Or
                 did
                 He
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 take
                 any
                 Guard
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 till
                 both
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 much
                 greater
                 many
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Authority
                 ordered
                 a
                 Serjeant-Major-General
                 of
                 their
                 City
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 His
                 Magazine
                 and
                 Town
                 were
                 by
                 Arms
                 kept
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 though
                 He
                 were
                 provoked
                 to
                 it
                 before
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Indignities
                 and
                 Injuries
                 which
                 Insolence
                 and
                 Injustice
                 could
                 devise
                 ?
                 Was
                 not
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 known
                 Treason
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 Justice
                 and
                 the
                 trial
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 before
                 ever
                 any
                 that
                 was
                 but
                 call'd
                 a
                 Delinquent
                 was
                 protected
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ?
                 And
                 was
                 not
                 His
                 Majesty
                 then
                 denied
                 that
                 which
                 themselves
                 confess
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 due
                 and
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 so
                 far
                 expect
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 rather
                 as
                 a
                 scorn
                 than
                 a
                 satisfaction
                 now
                 His
                 Majesty
                 offers
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 Was
                 any
                 one
                 Papist
                 armed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 before
                 many
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 (
                 and
                 multitudes
                 of
                 persons
                 against
                 whose
                 Recusancy
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 as
                 severe
                 as
                 against
                 theirs
                 )
                 were
                 armed
                 against
                 Him
                 ;
                 or
                 than
                 either
                 ,
                 until
                 their
                 mere
                 being
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 made
                 them
                 without
                 colour
                 of
                 Law
                 be
                 plunder'd
                 and
                 imprison'd
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 fly
                 into
                 His
                 Army
                 for
                 protection
                 ?
                 Did
                 not
                 His
                 Majesty
                 before
                 of
                 himself
                 often
                 offer
                 to
                 vindicate
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 from
                 any
                 imaginable
                 breach
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Kimbolton
                 and
                 Five
                 Members
                 ?
                 and
                 did
                 He
                 not
                 offer
                 to
                 wave
                 their
                 Charge
                 ,
                 willingly
                 submitting
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ?
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 obtaining
                 that
                 demand
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 disarming
                 of
                 Papists
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 trial
                 of
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 make
                 some
                 such
                 shew
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 set
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 any
                 grounds
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 War
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 due
                 in
                 these
                 Demands
                 having
                 been
                 offered
                 before
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 occasioned
                 or
                 necessitated
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 People
                 cannot
                 but
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 fumes
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 intoxicated
                 His
                 seduced
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 contribute
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Misery
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 no
                 one
                 Right
                 ,
                 how
                 small
                 and
                 inconsiderable
                 soever
                 ,
                 denied
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 Property
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 are
                 really
                 but
                 their
                 Stalking-Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 their
                 War
                 nor
                 of
                 these
                 Demands
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 appear
                 to
                 any
                 indifferent
                 Man
                 that
                 shall
                 duly
                 weigh
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 moderate
                 as
                 from
                 being
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 such
                 was
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 catch
                 at
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 by
                 producing
                 a
                 Treaty
                 might
                 settle
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 were
                 any
                 such
                 Enemies
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 are
                 supposed
                 by
                 this
                 Declaration
                 (
                 from
                 being
                 prevalent
                 with
                 Him
                 against
                 this
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 proposed
                 that
                 persons
                 should
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 Treat
                 even
                 upon
                 these
                 very
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 proposed
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 only
                 Demands
                 according
                 to
                 or
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 establisht
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 more
                 concerned
                 His
                 Subjects
                 than
                 Himself
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 but
                 appeal
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whether
                 not
                 only
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Propositions
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 any
                 other
                 Propositions
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 devised
                 could
                 express
                 more
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 than
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Fourth
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 His
                 readiness
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 all
                 Laws
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 any
                 good
                 Laws
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 His
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 already
                 made
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Common-Prayer
                 from
                 the
                 scorn
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 Sectaries
                 be
                 backt
                 and
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Offer
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 be
                 eased
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 clearly
                 and
                 carefully
                 exprest
                 and
                 united
                 ;
                 )
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 Justice
                 than
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Fifth
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 refers
                 all
                 such
                 Delinquents
                 as
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 Treaters
                 be
                 excepted
                 in
                 the
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 course
                 and
                 known
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 )
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 a
                 Property
                 too
                 ,
                 without
                 maintaining
                 of
                 which
                 He
                 will
                 be
                 never
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 His
                 Subjects
                 )
                 than
                 His
                 First
                 ,
                 Second
                 and
                 Third
                 ;
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 than
                 His
                 Sixth
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 restoring
                 His
                 Subjects
                 by
                 a
                 Cessation
                 to
                 a
                 short
                 Trial
                 of
                 the
                 quiet
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 rendered
                 them
                 so
                 far
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 that
                 almost-forgotten
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 nothing
                 demanded
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 was
                 worth
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 hard
                 work
                 to
                 have
                 engaged
                 them
                 again
                 into
                 so
                 unprofitable
                 a
                 Madness
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 so
                 confident
                 of
                 His
                 advantage
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 conjures
                 His
                 Subjects
                 seriously
                 to
                 read
                 ,
                 consider
                 and
                 compare
                 what
                 He
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 demanded
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 indifferent
                 Propositions
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Intentions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 violent
                 party
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 the
                 Houses
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 publick
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 they
                 pretend
                 ,
                 inwardly
                 and
                 really
                 are
                 fearful
                 and
                 jealous
                 of
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 of
                 Peace
                 )
                 dislike
                 nothing
                 more
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Propositions
                 than
                 the
                 Moderation
                 ;
                 and
                 suspecting
                 that
                 the
                 reasonableness
                 and
                 unreasonableness
                 of
                 what
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 askt
                 would
                 but
                 too
                 generally
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 Discussion
                 of
                 both
                 in
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 open
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 might
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 them
                 produce
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 and
                 openly
                 oppose
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 oppose
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Proposition
                 of
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 appeared
                 by
                 their
                 aversion
                 to
                 the
                 Shadow
                 of
                 Peace
                 (
                 as
                 themselves
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 how
                 much
                 and
                 how
                 heartily
                 they
                 were
                 averse
                 to
                 the
                 Substance
                 it self
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 found
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 perswade
                 no
                 Man
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 rejecting
                 all
                 imaginable
                 
                 manners
                 of
                 Treaty
                 and
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 abhorring
                 any
                 imaginable
                 manner
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 reserved
                 their
                 Authority
                 to
                 enable
                 them
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 both
                 ,
                 upon
                 somewhat
                 more
                 plausible
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 and
                 Conditions
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 is
                 demanded
                 by
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 first
                 Art
                 is
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Lord
                 Say
                 named
                 in
                 that
                 Demand
                 for
                 a
                 Treater
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 certainly
                 (
                 he
                 having
                 born
                 Arms
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 excepted
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 His
                 Proclamations
                 of
                 Pardon
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 must
                 except
                 against
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 perswade
                 even
                 both
                 Houses
                 (
                 who
                 well
                 remembred
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 no
                 elder
                 date
                 than
                 since
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 at
                 Colebrook
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 exception
                 at
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Evelyn
                
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 excepted
                 at
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 exception
                 was
                 so
                 unparallel'd
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 deserve
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Treaty
                 from
                 going
                 on
                 ,
                 their
                 next
                 Arts
                 are
                 so
                 to
                 bound
                 and
                 limit
                 their
                 Committee
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 Manner
                 ,
                 Time
                 and
                 Power
                 as
                 might
                 wholly
                 render
                 it
                 uneffectual
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 they
                 first
                 obtain
                 that
                 their
                 Committee
                 should
                 Treat
                 with
                 none
                 but
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 Course
                 which
                 how
                 lofty
                 ,
                 how
                 advantagious
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 unreasonable
                 soever
                 ,
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 His
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 hopes
                 and
                 expectations
                 ,
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 admit
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 next
                 obtain
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 Treat
                 upon
                 any
                 point
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 till
                 that
                 were
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 allowed
                 but
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 twice
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 some
                 matter
                 of
                 Advantage
                 might
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 that
                 delay
                 )
                 and
                 allow
                 them
                 no
                 Power
                 (
                 without
                 still
                 sending
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 upon
                 every
                 occasion
                 )
                 to
                 conclude
                 farther
                 than
                 the
                 Papers
                 they
                 brought
                 down
                 or
                 delivered
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 explain
                 or
                 new-word
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 a
                 strange
                 way
                 of
                 Treating
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 distance
                 it
                 was
                 wholly
                 and
                 plainly
                 impossible
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 concluded
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 when
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 quitted
                 all
                 wherein
                 Himself
                 or
                 His
                 Army
                 were
                 solely
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 yielded
                 almost
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 proposed
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 insisted
                 upon
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 leisure
                 of
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 this
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 to
                 force
                 what
                 Sums
                 they
                 would
                 from
                 what
                 Countries
                 they
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 neither
                 would
                 nor
                 could
                 name
                 any
                 other
                 bound
                 of
                 their
                 Taxes
                 than
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 imputed
                 that
                 assertion
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 extremely
                 burthen
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 advantage
                 and
                 enable
                 themselves
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 contradiction
                 to
                 the
                 Principle
                 lay'd
                 down
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 matters
                 should
                 be
                 preserved
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 party
                 have
                 liberty
                 much
                 to
                 advantage
                 himself
                 ;
                 )
                 nor
                 yet
                 insisted
                 any
                 further
                 upon
                 that
                 neither
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 leave
                 room
                 still
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 Reason
                 could
                 be
                 offered
                 against
                 so
                 reasonable
                 a
                 Limitation
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 concerning
                 it
                 ;
                 they
                 vouchsafed
                 Him
                 no
                 offer
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Reason
                 ,
                 nor
                 allowed
                 their
                 Committee
                 any
                 farther
                 Time
                 or
                 Power
                 to
                 Treat
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 expressing
                 any
                 better
                 cause
                 for
                 so
                 abrupt
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 so
                 important
                 a
                 Debate
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Wast
                 of
                 Time
                 :
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 could
                 not
                 conceive
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 Wast
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 time
                 could
                 be
                 better
                 spent
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 settle
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 reduce
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Temper
                 as
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 full
                 Peace
                 much
                 more
                 probable
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 His
                 Majesty
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 it self
                 that
                 the
                 Committee
                 were
                 any
                 better
                 enabled
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 to
                 avoid
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Conclusion
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 possible
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 often
                 desired
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 limited
                 twice
                 to
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 to
                 seven
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 bounded
                 to
                 two
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 bare
                 narrow
                 Instructions
                 concerning
                 those
                 :
                 nor
                 had
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 Power
                 or
                 Instructions
                 at
                 all
                 concerning
                 that
                 most
                 important
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 prest
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Return
                 to
                 His
                 Parliament
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 resolving
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 afterward
                 shewed
                 they
                 did
                 )
                 to
                 yield
                 no
                 farther
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Proposition
                 than
                 with
                 such
                 Limitations
                 as
                 would
                 in
                 effect
                 retain
                 what
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 expect
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 entirely
                 yield
                 to
                 theirs
                 without
                 any
                 Limitation
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 to
                 invert
                 their
                 own
                 words
                 upon
                 another
                 occasion
                 )
                 should
                 yield
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 produced
                 to
                 them
                 an
                 absolute
                 Victory
                 and
                 Submission
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Agreement
                 and
                 Peace
                 :
                 It
                 being
                 evident
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Rights
                 forced
                 from
                 Him
                 by
                 Violence
                 being
                 not
                 absolutely
                 restored
                 ,
                 His
                 Army
                 being
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 returned
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 for
                 dissenting
                 from
                 them
                 and
                 assisting
                 of
                 Him
                 remaining
                 expelled
                 ,
                 no
                 security
                 from
                 Tumults
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 being
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 good
                 Subjects
                 being
                 totally
                 discouraged
                 by
                 so
                 absolute
                 a
                 Prevalence
                 of
                 the
                 Factious
                 and
                 Rebellious
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 were
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 the
                 Five
                 Members
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 ought
                 His
                 Crown
                 wholly
                 to
                 their
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 Depose
                 Him.
                 And
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 desire
                 nothing
                 ,
                 in
                 desiring
                 that
                 the
                 Armies
                 should
                 be
                 upon
                 these
                 Terms
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 might
                 be
                 eased
                 of
                 their
                 Burthen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spring
                 of
                 these
                 Calamities
                 might
                 be
                 stopped
                 .
              
               
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 demands
                 ,
                 That
                 His
                 own
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 Magazine
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 taken
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 Him.
                 The
                 Revenue
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 easily
                 pay
                 back
                 out
                 of
                 other
                 Mens
                 Purses
                 )
                 they
                 easily
                 agree
                 about
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 such
                 strengths
                 which
                 had
                 and
                 did
                 help
                 to
                 enable
                 them
                 to
                 leave
                 no
                 Subject
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 his
                 Right
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 detaining
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 endure
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 propose
                 such
                 Limitations
                 as
                 in
                 effect
                 limit
                 away
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 the
                 vulgar
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 careless
                 not
                 to
                 signifie
                 much
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 these
                 Strengths
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 such
                 hands
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 confide
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 three
                 years
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Commanders
                 may
                 ,
                 during
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 Forces
                 upon
                 whatsoever
                 occasion
                 without
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Generals
                 and
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 may
                 swear
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 against
                 all
                 Forces
                 raised
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 for
                 no
                 limited
                 time
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 asked
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 His
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 Peace
                 had
                 not
                 asked
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 Law
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 these
                 things
                 from
                 Him
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 wonder
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 things
                 asked
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 by
                 Law
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Pretence
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 endeavours
                 to
                 limit
                 their
                 Limitations
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 He
                 names
                 those
                 Persons
                 to
                 this
                 Custody
                 whom
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 named
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 exprest
                 Himself
                 most
                 willing
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 door
                 they
                 came
                 in
                 at
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 vested
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 eject
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 offended
                 against
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 expected
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 Injury
                 done
                 Him
                 ,
                 of
                 taking
                 these
                 things
                 from
                 Him
                 and
                 them
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 reason
                 why
                 any
                 new
                 conditions
                 or
                 Limitations
                 should
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 Him
                 or
                 His
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 laid
                 not
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Committee
                 replies
                 ,
                 not
                 denying
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 asked
                 to
                 be
                 legally
                 His
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 illegally
                 taken
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 nor
                 making
                 any
                 legal
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 colourable
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 all
                 any
                 Exceptions
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Persons
                 legally
                 vested
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 Cause
                 shewed
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 ill
                 become
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 have
                 devested
                 His
                 Servants
                 of
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 instant
                 when
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 venturing
                 their
                 Lives
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 )
                 but
                 retire
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 inaccessible
                 Fort
                 of
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 rejoyns
                 ,
                 shews
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 prevent
                 and
                 destroy
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 intimates
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 create
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 in
                 Him
                 ;
                 that
                 having
                 by
                 Force
                 taken
                 these
                 things
                 from
                 Him
                 when
                 He
                 had
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 more
                 Reason
                 to
                 have
                 insisted
                 upon
                 further
                 Security
                 to
                 inable
                 him
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 simply
                 to
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 returned
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 more
                 hold
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 enable
                 them
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 wrest
                 them
                 from
                 Him
                 again
                 :
                 )
                 represents
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Reason
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 ask
                 Him
                 all
                 His
                 Legal
                 Power
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 Power
                 vested
                 in
                 Princes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 Protection
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 may
                 possibly
                 be
                 employed
                 for
                 their
                 hurt
                 ;
                 and
                 concludes
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 wholesome
                 Advice
                 against
                 that
                 dangerous
                 (
                 and
                 now
                 too
                 Epidemical
                 )
                 Disease
                 of
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 and
                 prescribes
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Law
                 their
                 Rule
                 and
                 Measure
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 Antidote
                 and
                 Cure
                 for
                 that
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 insisting
                 upon
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 these
                 Reasons
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 likewise
                 thought
                 it
                 most
                 necessary
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 themselves
                 having
                 told
                 Him
                 in
                 the
                 Debate
                 about
                 Cessation
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 allow
                 Him
                 the
                 Approbation
                 of
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 Him
                 up
                 the
                 Strength
                 ,
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 want
                 Logick
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 draw
                 this
                 Conclusion
                 from
                 these
                 Premises
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 Him
                 to
                 allow
                 them
                 the
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 back
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 seem
                 to
                 restore
                 to
                 Him.
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Majesty
                 by
                 now
                 consenting
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 Jealousies
                 to
                 such
                 Demands
                 ,
                 as
                 exceed
                 those
                 (
                 which
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 joyned
                 the
                 injustice
                 of
                 forcing
                 these
                 things
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 unreasonableness
                 of
                 demanding
                 them
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 His
                 weakest
                 Condition
                 denied
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 must
                 appear
                 to
                 justifie
                 those
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 to
                 approve
                 of
                 those
                 Demands
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 condemn
                 Himself
                 as
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 woful
                 effects
                 of
                 that
                 Contention
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 having
                 sooner
                 consented
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 must
                 condemn
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Crime
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 twice
                 refused
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 that
                 demand
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 had
                 no
                 Jealousies
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Tumults
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 must
                 either
                 quit
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 these
                 several
                 Persons
                 required
                 to
                 be
                 sworn
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 (
                 when
                 the
                 Militia
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Bill
                 was
                 asked
                 but
                 for
                 two
                 )
                 His
                 known
                 Right
                 of
                 sole
                 raising
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 (
                 even
                 although
                 no
                 Parliament
                 were
                 sitting
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Bill
                 that
                 says
                 it
                 may
                 continue
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 say
                 it
                 must
                 )
                 He
                 must
                 neither
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 discharge
                 His
                 Duty
                 to
                 Himself
                 by
                 His
                 own
                 Defence
                 ,
                 nor
                 make
                 good
                 His
                 Oath
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 protecting
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 against
                 any
                 sudden
                 ,
                 dangerous
                 Rebellion
                 or
                 Invasion
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Commanders
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 
                 Forts
                 and
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Commanders
                 of
                 both
                 Armies
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Militia
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 must
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 new
                 Oath
                 oppose
                 any
                 opposition
                 He
                 shall
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 equally
                 obliged
                 by
                 it
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 His
                 Forces
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 or
                 Invaders
                 .
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 He
                 should
                 give
                 them
                 so
                 a
                 great
                 a
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 places
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 Power
                 and
                 Trust
                 ,
                 the
                 Dependance
                 of
                 Subjects
                 upon
                 the
                 Crown
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 diverted
                 and
                 He
                 could
                 never
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 faithfully
                 served
                 ,
                 when
                 no
                 other
                 Crime
                 of
                 theirs
                 appearing
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 He
                 should
                 so
                 farr
                 devest
                 the
                 present
                 Proprietaries
                 of
                 their
                 legal
                 Right
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 submit
                 it
                 a
                 new
                 to
                 the
                 Arbitrariness
                 of
                 their
                 Confiding
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 given
                 His
                 Majesty
                 no
                 greater
                 Cause
                 to
                 confide
                 in
                 their
                 Choice
                 .
                 Sixthly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 He
                 should
                 allow
                 them
                 that
                 power
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 upon
                 that
                 Reason
                 ,
                 He
                 cannot
                 doubt
                 but
                 against
                 that
                 time
                 were
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 Sweetness
                 of
                 Power
                 being
                 once
                 tasted
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 unwilling
                 to
                 quit
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 powerful
                 violent
                 party
                 would
                 not
                 want
                 the
                 like
                 Fears
                 to
                 beget
                 the
                 like
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 greater
                 interest
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 greater
                 Places
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Consequences
                 would
                 not
                 likewise
                 fail
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 Demands
                 were
                 not
                 consented
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 seeing
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 prosperous
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 think
                 Faction
                 and
                 Sedition
                 the
                 wisest
                 Course
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 His
                 Majesty
                 give
                 such
                 an
                 Encouragement
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 might
                 think
                 it
                 pity
                 He
                 should
                 ever
                 be
                 without
                 one
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 ,
                 Fear
                 and
                 Jealousie
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 make
                 Him
                 cautious
                 how
                 He
                 parts
                 with
                 His
                 Right
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 very
                 insufficient
                 justification
                 of
                 their
                 forcing
                 that
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 pretend
                 none
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 still
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hoped
                 that
                 they
                 only
                 insisted
                 upon
                 such
                 Limitations
                 of
                 his
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 saw
                 what
                 Limitations
                 he
                 would
                 offer
                 to
                 theirs
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 Moderation
                 by
                 His
                 Example
                 ,
                 He
                 proposes
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Committee
                 had
                 no
                 Power
                 or
                 Instruction
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 point
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 no
                 other
                 Limitations
                 than
                 were
                 both
                 due
                 by
                 Law
                 and
                 necessary
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 in
                 His
                 first
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 put
                 Him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Objection
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 
                 He
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 required
                 that
                 the
                 exact
                 Computation
                 of
                 his
                 Revenue
                 taken
                 from
                 Him
                 should
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 before
                 Disbanding
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 objected
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 an
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 purposed
                 Delay
                 )
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Houses
                 were
                 restored
                 to
                 that
                 Condition
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 the
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Distractions
                 forced
                 the
                 Members
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 He
                 and
                 those
                 Houses
                 were
                 secured
                 from
                 Tumults
                 (
                 only
                 adding
                 His
                 own
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 adjourning
                 twenty
                 miles
                 from
                 London
                 could
                 only
                 effect
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 them
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 any
                 place
                 at
                 that
                 distance
                 in
                 His
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 He
                 would
                 immediately
                 disband
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 His
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 expected
                 much
                 more
                 that
                 this
                 Message
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 received
                 at
                 London
                 should
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 Bells
                 and
                 Bone-fires
                 ,
                 than
                 have
                 received
                 neither
                 Approbation
                 nor
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 violent
                 Party
                 which
                 looks
                 upon
                 Peace
                 like
                 a
                 Monster
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lest
                 if
                 the
                 Treaty
                 should
                 any
                 longer
                 continue
                 ,
                 so
                 fair
                 an
                 approach
                 to
                 Peace
                 might
                 by
                 degrees
                 steal
                 it
                 on
                 upon
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 ,
                 prevail
                 to
                 return
                 no
                 other
                 Answer
                 ,
                 than
                 immediately
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 their
                 Committee
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Essex
                 to
                 Reading
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 waits
                 awhile
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 again
                 in
                 a
                 Message
                 He
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 concerning
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 He
                 takes
                 occasion
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 that
                 former
                 Message
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 expressions
                 of
                 His
                 Desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 Message
                 had
                 no
                 better
                 luck
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 Answer
                 hath
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 violent
                 Party
                 makes
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 go
                 a
                 step
                 or
                 two
                 higher
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevail
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 vote
                 Excises
                 upon
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 Treason
                 by
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Third
                 (
                 and
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 will
                 be
                 but
                 an
                 insufficient
                 Plea
                 against
                 that
                 Statute
                 )
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 remembred
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 one
                 that
                 both
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 hold
                 their
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 that
                 House
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 His
                 Majesty
                 would
                 not
                 allow
                 them
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 making
                 of
                 Peers
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 ask'd
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 Nineteen
                 Propositions
                 )
                 nor
                 allow
                 of
                 their
                 choice
                 of
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 ask'd
                 Him
                 in
                 their
                 Fourteen
                 )
                 and
                 did
                 still
                 pretend
                 to
                 making
                 of
                 Sheriffs
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 denied
                 Him
                 by
                 their
                 Votes
                 )
                 it
                 seems
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 which
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 legal
                 by
                 Voting
                 )
                 would
                 make
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 Dispute
                 about
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Negative
                 Voice
                 ,
                 by
                 passing
                 by
                 Commission
                 what
                 new
                 Bills
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 obtain
                 as
                 absolutely
                 an
                 unlimited
                 Power
                 over
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 as
                 over
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 Himself
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 would
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 sends
                 once
                 more
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 Message
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 first
                 (
                 which
                 had
                 then
                 lain
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 above
                 a
                 Month.
                 )
                 
                 This
                 pressing
                 for
                 Peace
                 appears
                 so
                 intolerable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 final
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 Messages
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 Entercourse
                 )
                 is
                 prevailed
                 with
                 by
                 these
                 men
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 impeach
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Royal
                 Consort
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 Him
                 a
                 fair
                 warning
                 how
                 He
                 trouble
                 them
                 about
                 Peace
                 again
                 ,
                 lest
                 His
                 turn
                 be
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 impeach
                 him
                 too
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 they
                 vouchsafe
                 His
                 Majesty
                 no
                 Answer
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 People
                 is
                 still
                 thought
                 worthy
                 of
                 some
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 produces
                 this
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 which
                 pretends
                 fully
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 their
                 Demands
                 were
                 such
                 and
                 so
                 moderate
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 fit
                 and
                 necessary
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 assent
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 neither
                 Reason
                 nor
                 Justice
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 left
                 the
                 People
                 no
                 hope
                 or
                 expectation
                 to
                 see
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 Calamities
                 ;
                 and
                 charge
                 the
                 King
                 through
                 His
                 Councellors
                 in
                 many
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 and
                 during
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 laboured
                 to
                 interrupt
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 appeared
                 averse
                 to
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Question
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 content
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Arbitrator
                 they
                 themselves
                 have
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 refer
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 judge
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 First
                 Argument
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Treaty
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 and
                 Forces
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 that
                 these
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Ships
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 absolutely
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 disband
                 totally
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Forces
                 to
                 continue
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 answers
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Treaty
                 was
                 intended
                 by
                 Him
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 settled
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 just
                 )
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 wherein
                 a
                 pretended
                 Equality
                 should
                 exclude
                 evident
                 Justice
                 .
                 Let
                 Equality
                 determine
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 raised
                 upon
                 these
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 Justice
                 restore
                 what
                 Violence
                 hath
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 determine
                 of
                 known
                 undoubted
                 Rights
                 ;
                 since
                 by
                 this
                 Argument
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Prince
                 seize
                 upon
                 any
                 Strength
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 His
                 stronger
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 Arms
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 stronger
                 must
                 never
                 in
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Armies
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 expect
                 to
                 have
                 His
                 Strength
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 other
                 return
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 He
                 was
                 and
                 what
                 He
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 weaker
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 answers
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 of
                 Security
                 ,
                 other
                 Power
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 being
                 Strength
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 more
                 vested
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 nor
                 less
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 Peoples
                 hurt
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 require
                 a
                 share
                 and
                 interest
                 in
                 those
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 sufficiently
                 equal
                 between
                 the
                 sides
                 ,
                 may
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 Kings
                 as
                 He.
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 opinion
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 confession
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 their
                 Argument
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Cessation
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Ships
                 )
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 but
                 allowed
                 the
                 Approbation
                 of
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 gives
                 up
                 this
                 strength
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 they
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 His
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 continue
                 undisbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 they
                 say
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 Equality
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 by
                 these
                 Forces
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 Justice
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 answers
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Forces
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Strength
                 of
                 the
                 side
                 that
                 shall
                 possess
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Arts
                 ,
                 Union
                 ,
                 Industry
                 and
                 Violence
                 of
                 that
                 Party
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 when
                 He
                 had
                 that
                 Strength
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 Strength
                 from
                 Him
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 wonders
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 any
                 difficulty
                 to
                 restore
                 what
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 by
                 so
                 fresh
                 experience
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 able
                 to
                 resume
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hopes
                 His
                 People
                 will
                 attribute
                 it
                 to
                 His
                 great
                 Desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 demand
                 some
                 farther
                 security
                 to
                 enjoy
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 denied
                 to
                 be
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 observes
                 that
                 both
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 Answer
                 were
                 given
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Arguments
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 occasion
                 by
                 their
                 Committee
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 Declaration
                 repeats
                 the
                 same
                 Arguments
                 without
                 replying
                 to
                 those
                 Answers
                 .
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 that
                 the
                 Difficulty
                 with
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 raised
                 His
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ease
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 raised
                 theirs
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 ;
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 Him
                 to
                 have
                 raised
                 Forces
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 raised
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 slowlier
                 (
                 this
                 Army
                 being
                 disbanded
                 )
                 He
                 could
                 raise
                 a
                 new
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 quick
                 and
                 ready
                 their
                 Body
                 of
                 fierce
                 ,
                 eager
                 Sectaries
                 and
                 Schismaticks
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 an
                 Army
                 upon
                 the
                 least
                 Call
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 conveniently
                 they
                 inhabit
                 for
                 so
                 speedy
                 a
                 meeting
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 continue
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 or
                 so
                 near
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Quarters
                 in
                 War
                 were
                 usually
                 much
                 more
                 distant
                 than
                 their
                 Dwellings
                 in
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 too
                 the
                 real
                 and
                 total
                 Disbanding
                 is
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 part
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 Continuance
                 of
                 Forces
                 is
                 still
                 of
                 theirs
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Second
                 Argument
                 ,
                 why
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 admit
                 of
                 their
                 Limitations
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 bundle
                 of
                 Precedents
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 replies
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Records
                 which
                 are
                 here
                 quoted
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 hands
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 knows
                 not
                 how
                 He
                 can
                 either
                 have
                 their
                 Truth
                 sufficiently
                 considered
                 
                 and
                 examined
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 it
                 conside
                 in
                 their
                 Quotations
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 particular
                 Circumstances
                 both
                 of
                 matter
                 and
                 time
                 ,
                 what
                 induced
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 followed
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 herein
                 appear
                 (
                 though
                 very
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 answered
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 can
                 find
                 upon
                 view
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 concern
                 not
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 now
                 demanded
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 concerns
                 a
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 Privy-Seal
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 concerns
                 Privy-Councillors
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 the
                 Protectorship
                 ,
                 another
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 without
                 whose
                 Advice
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 four
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 eye
                 upon
                 demanding
                 too
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 run
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 their
                 heads
                 who
                 collected
                 these
                 as
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 here
                 :
                 )
                 That
                 some
                 concern
                 not
                 the
                 Persons
                 now
                 demanding
                 ,
                 but
                 conclude
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Merchants
                 to
                 chuse
                 an
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Houses
                 to
                 confide
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 Precedent
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 some
                 use
                 to
                 the
                 Common-Council
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 none
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 That
                 some
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 concern
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 only
                 about
                 appointing
                 of
                 Clarks
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 Wages
                 (
                 yet
                 put
                 in
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 bulk
                 :
                 )
                 That
                 hardly
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Precedents
                 that
                 concern
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 in
                 Question
                 ,
                 concern
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 altogether
                 demanded
                 in
                 the
                 Limitations
                 desired
                 ;
                 some
                 concerning
                 only
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Ships
                 (
                 and
                 those
                 too
                 not
                 granted
                 by
                 Act
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 appears
                 ,
                 only
                 during
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 )
                 some
                 extending
                 but
                 to
                 one
                 Town
                 or
                 Place
                 ,
                 as
                 Berwick
                 or
                 Jersey
                 :
                 That
                 most
                 of
                 these
                 Precedents
                 appear
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 when
                 the
                 Kings
                 were
                 in
                 Minority
                 and
                 under
                 Protectors
                 ,
                 some
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 extreme
                 Age
                 and
                 Impotency
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 who
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 deposed
                 ,
                 in
                 Parliament
                 too
                 ,
                 (
                 an
                 unlikely
                 Circumstance
                 to
                 invite
                 His
                 Majesty
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 follow
                 that
                 Example
                 )
                 others
                 in
                 His
                 Reign
                 who
                 succeeded
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 having
                 no
                 Right
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 but
                 the
                 Criminal
                 Consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 )
                 had
                 Reason
                 to
                 deny
                 them
                 nothing
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 Him
                 All.
                 And
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Precedents
                 now
                 quoted
                 ,
                 the
                 Inconveniences
                 are
                 known
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 so
                 suddenly
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 speedily
                 revoked
                 in
                 Parliament
                 (
                 with
                 no
                 less
                 a
                 Brand
                 than
                 as
                 being
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 blemishing
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 ingenuously
                 added
                 those
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 these
                 Precedents
                 would
                 more
                 have
                 justified
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 not
                 yielding
                 ,
                 than
                 them
                 for
                 either
                 asking
                 any
                 thing
                 towards
                 those
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 for
                 quoting
                 them
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 doth
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Precedents
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 these
                 Parliaments
                 claim'd
                 any
                 Right
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 any
                 King
                 yield
                 any
                 degree
                 of
                 Power
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Points
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 first
                 taken
                 them
                 from
                 Him
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 rais'd
                 an
                 Army
                 by
                 Ordinance
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 resist
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 raised
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 either
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Kings
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Consent
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 forced
                 from
                 Him
                 as
                 these
                 Particulars
                 were
                 forced
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 out
                 of
                 Danger
                 of
                 any
                 farther
                 Encroachments
                 upon
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 in
                 granting
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 nay
                 that
                 their
                 advice
                 in
                 the
                 Choice
                 arose
                 wholly
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Desire
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 their
                 Demand
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Precedents
                 fit
                 not
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 nothing
                 for
                 their
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 Perpetuity
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 hath
                 so
                 far
                 encouraged
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 Arts
                 and
                 Violence
                 have
                 gotten
                 Power
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 probably
                 hope
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 Power
                 as
                 perpetual
                 as
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 given
                 so
                 sufficient
                 Evidence
                 what
                 further
                 use
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 of
                 any
                 Power
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 supposes
                 Himself
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 cautious
                 in
                 that
                 Point
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 share
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Power
                 but
                 for
                 once
                 ,
                 with
                 but
                 a
                 temporary
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 their
                 several
                 Propositions
                 have
                 shewed
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 they
                 wish
                 ,
                 and
                 M.
                 Prinne's
                 Books
                 (
                 printed
                 by
                 Order
                 of
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 signified
                 by
                 Warrant
                 under
                 M.
                 White
                 's
                 hand
                 )
                 have
                 shewed
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 they
                 pretend
                 to
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 any
                 Grant
                 of
                 His
                 is
                 desired
                 by
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 enable
                 them
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 pretences
                 or
                 desires
                 ;
                 what
                 he
                 yielded
                 to
                 them
                 concerning
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Essex
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Conyers
                
                 being
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 and
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 being
                 prest
                 in
                 these
                 very
                 Precedents
                 as
                 an
                 Argument
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 should
                 grant
                 all
                 they
                 ask
                 now
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 kind
                 of
                 Weapon
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 as
                 great
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 them
                 the
                 like
                 or
                 as
                 great
                 demands
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 have
                 tacitely
                 approved
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 directly
                 assented
                 to
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 done
                 or
                 made
                 by
                 His
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 just
                 Famous
                 time
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 Stanhope
                 and
                 Savile
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 Wentworth's
                 Case
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 given
                 to
                 Him
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 His
                 Will
                 and
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 and
                 near
                 as
                 high
                 kinds
                 )
                 He
                 believes
                 both
                 Houses
                 would
                 think
                 what
                 others
                 then
                 did
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 Argument
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 either
                 to
                 approve
                 or
                 consent
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 rather
                 for
                 ever
                 wave
                 all
                 Arguments
                 from
                 Precedents
                 ,
                 than
                 direct
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Rule
                 .
              
               
               
                 Their
                 third
                 Argument
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 formerly
                 exprest
                 that
                 His
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 should
                 be
                 only
                 in
                 such
                 hands
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 might
                 safely
                 confide
                 in
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 expresseth
                 still
                 as
                 much
                 ;
                 and
                 till
                 some
                 just
                 legal
                 cause
                 be
                 shewed
                 him
                 why
                 the
                 Persons
                 now
                 in
                 those
                 Commands
                 cannot
                 be
                 safely
                 Confided
                 in
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 conceives
                 they
                 might
                 safely
                 confide
                 in
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 pleas'd
                 .
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 likewise
                 once
                 say
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 put
                 all
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Militia
                 ,
                 into
                 such
                 hands
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 should
                 approve
                 or
                 recommend
                 ,
                 unless
                 such
                 were
                 named
                 against
                 whom
                 He
                 had
                 just
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 Exceptions
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 His
                 Offer
                 not
                 giving
                 them
                 satisfaction
                 then
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 would
                 then
                 limit
                 no
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 that
                 Offer
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 )
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 seems
                 it
                 would
                 give
                 none
                 yet
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 now
                 ask
                 no
                 less
                 for
                 the
                 Ships
                 than
                 for
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 for
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 other
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 than
                 He
                 then
                 offered
                 for
                 these
                 )
                 and
                 they
                 ,
                 by
                 forcing
                 those
                 Places
                 from
                 Him
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 legally
                 vested
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 faithfulness
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 Him
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 cause
                 not
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 it
                 now
                 ,
                 He
                 conceives
                 the
                 case
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 altered
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 differences
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 His
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 satisfie
                 them
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 He
                 thought
                 them
                 capable
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 He
                 then
                 intended
                 what
                 He
                 spoke
                 ,
                 yet
                 He
                 may
                 insist
                 upon
                 what
                 He
                 now
                 insists
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 receeded
                 from
                 His
                 Word
                 .
                 Did
                 not
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 four
                 Persons
                 named
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Bill
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 which
                 themselves
                 had
                 but
                 newly
                 offered
                 Him
                 in
                 their
                 Ordinance
                 concerning
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 had
                 those
                 Persons
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 given
                 them
                 so
                 great
                 cause
                 for
                 that
                 refusal
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 had
                 given
                 Him
                 for
                 this
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 will
                 they
                 confess
                 that
                 ill
                 Counsel
                 prevail'd
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 their
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 the
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 farther
                 secured
                 ?
              
               
                 Their
                 fourth
                 Argument
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 unless
                 these
                 Limitations
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 those
                 secret
                 and
                 wicked
                 Councellors
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 Instruments
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 carry
                 but
                 the
                 Name
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 knowing
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Instruments
                 of
                 these
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 He
                 should
                 by
                 that
                 believe
                 the
                 secret
                 and
                 wicked
                 Councellors
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 active
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 close
                 Committee
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 He
                 have
                 any
                 wicked
                 Councellors
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 He
                 confesseth
                 they
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 Secret
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 wholly
                 concealed
                 themselves
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 but
                 He
                 having
                 often
                 press'd
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 named
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 obtain
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 Name
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 nor
                 since
                 hath
                 heard
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 proof
                 or
                 charge
                 either
                 of
                 being
                 wicked
                 Councellors
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 Legal
                 Crime
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Servants
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 named
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 publisht
                 them
                 withal
                 to
                 be
                 incapable
                 of
                 Pardon
                 :
                 However
                 He
                 finds
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 these
                 Councellors
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 violent
                 Party
                 is
                 but
                 just
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 these
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 may
                 only
                 carry
                 the
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 they
                 have
                 found
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 's
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 eminent
                 Places
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 are
                 disposed
                 of
                 by
                 Her
                 Advice
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 then
                 conclude
                 from
                 Her
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 by
                 consequence
                 disposed
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 Papists
                 and
                 Jesuits
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Persons
                 there
                 named
                 ,
                 even
                 during
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 all
                 impeacht
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 bear
                 Arms
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 replies
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 cannot
                 but
                 deplore
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 when
                 Letters
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 of
                 Husbands
                 to
                 Wives
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 His
                 Royal
                 Consort
                 ,
                 are
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 read
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 Evidence
                 ,
                 and
                 publisht
                 to
                 the
                 World.
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 remember
                 how
                 far
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 Persons
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 received
                 most
                 notable
                 marks
                 of
                 Favour
                 from
                 Her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 from
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 inclining
                 to
                 Popery
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 confess
                 her
                 Favours
                 and
                 Recommendations
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 by
                 Priests
                 and
                 Jesuits
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Places
                 there
                 named
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Her
                 Majesty's
                 Advice
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 places
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 private
                 menial
                 places
                 ,
                 a
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Household
                 ,
                 a
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Pensioners
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-chamber
                 :
                 That
                 concerning
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 publick
                 Places
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 absolutely
                 declares
                 Himself
                 ,
                 without
                 leaving
                 room
                 for
                 Her
                 Advice
                 ;
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 by
                 this
                 they
                 intend
                 to
                 prove
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 there
                 named
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 that
                 either
                 is
                 a
                 Papist
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 like
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Jesuit
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 recommended
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 one
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 )
                 that
                 was
                 either
                 impeacht
                 or
                 otherwise
                 taxt
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 could
                 appear
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 have
                 ever
                 been
                 in
                 any
                 degree
                 dislik'd
                 by
                 both
                 or
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 before
                 assisting
                 His
                 Majesty
                 against
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 did
                 lately
                 become
                 Treason
                 ;
                 and
                 whoever
                 considers
                 the
                 Time
                 and
                 other
                 Circumstances
                 even
                 of
                 that
                 Impeachment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Eyes
                 were
                 then
                 so
                 dazled
                 with
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Coach
                 and
                 six
                 Horses
                 for
                 an
                 Army
                 raised
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 hardly
                 look
                 upon
                 that
                 Impeachment
                 with
                 that
                 reverence
                 which
                 
                 hath
                 usually
                 been
                 paid
                 to
                 Accusations
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 bearing
                 of
                 Arms
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Time
                 wherein
                 all
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 do
                 either
                 bear
                 or
                 assist
                 Arms
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 or
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 He
                 supposes
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 strange
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 chuse
                 Persons
                 for
                 such
                 Places
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 His
                 own
                 Disposal
                 ,
                 rather
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Sort
                 than
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 fully
                 answered
                 their
                 Observations
                 upon
                 His
                 Letters
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 believes
                 that
                 one
                 thing
                 more
                 (
                 though
                 unobserved
                 by
                 this
                 Declaration
                 )
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 observed
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 His
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 private
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Person
                 nearest
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 wherein
                 He
                 cannot
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 some
                 in
                 His
                 publick
                 Declarations
                 He
                 is
                 )
                 be
                 suspected
                 to
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 Design
                 or
                 Policy
                 ,
                 His
                 own
                 clear
                 perswasion
                 that
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 He
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 the
                 fosterers
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 and
                 universal
                 Distraction
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Sense
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Desire
                 of
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 plainly
                 exprest
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 by
                 this
                 Accident
                 be
                 much
                 satisfied
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Innocence
                 and
                 Reality
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 reading
                 this
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 Degree
                 to
                 reading
                 it
                 in
                 His
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 fifth
                 and
                 last
                 Argument
                 is
                 ,
                 The
                 attempts
                 of
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 against
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 instance
                 in
                 four
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 Design
                 many
                 years
                 since
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 the
                 German
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 compel
                 the
                 Subjects
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 an
                 Arbitrary
                 Government
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 esteems
                 His
                 Condition
                 more
                 miserable
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 sees
                 a
                 few
                 Factious
                 persons
                 have
                 obtained
                 that
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 publish
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 a
                 Charge
                 which
                 (
                 coming
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 semblance
                 of
                 such
                 Authority
                 )
                 may
                 much
                 work
                 with
                 them
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 do
                 not
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 certainly
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 )
                 tell
                 any
                 one
                 proof
                 or
                 particular
                 either
                 whence
                 ,
                 whether
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 whose
                 Design
                 these
                 Horse
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 .
                 They
                 confess
                 it
                 is
                 many
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 seems
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 many
                 that
                 these
                 particulars
                 are
                 all
                 worn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 endeavour
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 the
                 Northern
                 Army
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 to
                 awe
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 so
                 often
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 so
                 little
                 Reply
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 will
                 only
                 now
                 briefly
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Evidence
                 they
                 have
                 publish'd
                 themselves
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 before
                 hearing
                 the
                 persons
                 concern'd
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 leisure
                 and
                 their
                 attendance
                 ,
                 whose
                 Answer
                 it
                 was
                 perhaps
                 feared
                 would
                 have
                 cleared
                 it
                 more
                 )
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 appear
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 ever
                 any
                 Endeavour
                 used
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 further
                 than
                 a
                 mere
                 motion
                 ,
                 which
                 died
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 conceived
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 doth
                 appear
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 absolutely
                 dislik'd
                 it
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Discourse
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 named
                 to
                 Him
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 really
                 endeavoured
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 an
                 Endeavour
                 towards
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 directly
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 by
                 the
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 countenanc'd
                 by
                 the
                 Refusal
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 a
                 Declaration
                 against
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 stopping
                 the
                 legal
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 Riots
                 by
                 a
                 single
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 coming
                 in
                 Person
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 with
                 many
                 armed
                 men
                 to
                 demand
                 their
                 Members
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 up
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 confesseth
                 He
                 came
                 ;
                 He
                 denies
                 that
                 (
                 to
                 His
                 knowledge
                 )
                 He
                 came
                 accompanied
                 with
                 any
                 men
                 otherwise
                 armed
                 than
                 with
                 His
                 Guard
                 and
                 Pensioners
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 He
                 usually
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 some
                 Gentlemen
                 (
                 as
                 His
                 Train
                 when
                 He
                 goes
                 to
                 any
                 publick
                 place
                 is
                 always
                 so
                 waited
                 on
                 )
                 with
                 their
                 usual
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 their
                 Swords
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 as
                 careful
                 to
                 publish
                 what
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 (
                 as
                 Serjeant-Major
                 Ashly
                 for
                 one
                 )
                 testified
                 upon
                 their
                 knowledge
                 and
                 Oath
                 ,
                 as
                 what
                 mean
                 ,
                 unknown
                 and
                 unsworn
                 Persons
                 delivered
                 upon
                 their
                 bare
                 Credit
                 or
                 upon
                 hear-say
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 appeared
                 to
                 His
                 People
                 how
                 little
                 Violence
                 was
                 intended
                 by
                 any
                 who
                 came
                 with
                 Him
                 however
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Care
                 He
                 took
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Orders
                 He
                 gave
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 that
                 possibly
                 might
                 have
                 happened
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 likewise
                 confesses
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 demanded
                 the
                 Members
                 He
                 had
                 accused
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ;
                 but
                 puts
                 them
                 withal
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 had
                 hardly
                 left
                 him
                 any
                 other
                 Course
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 their
                 single
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 ,
                 intercepted
                 all
                 ordinary
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Justice
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 all
                 Officers
                 to
                 attach
                 any
                 Member
                 for
                 any
                 Crime
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraging
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 against
                 any
                 Officer
                 ;
                 though
                 their
                 Privileges
                 had
                 been
                 confess'd
                 by
                 a
                 late
                 Petition
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 not
                 to
                 extend
                 to
                 Treason
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 this
                 Order
                 were
                 as
                 illegal
                 and
                 unjustifiable
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 only
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 as
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 People
                 believe
                 that
                 He
                 intended
                 when
                 He
                 came
                 .
                 But
                 whatever
                 Breach
                 of
                 Privilege
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 offer
                 to
                 justifie
                 it
                 by
                 their
                 preceding
                 breach
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 offered
                 them
                 often
                 Reparation
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 seems
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Ports
                 ,
                 Magazine
                 and
                 Militia
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 would
                 appear
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 Reparation
                 for
                 a
                 single
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 this
                 Circumstance
                 considered
                 )
                 perhaps
                 a
                 disputable
                 ,
                 Breach
                 of
                 Privilege
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fourth
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Treason
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 over
                 the
                 Irish
                 Popish
                 Army
                 to
                 conquer
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 whatever
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 could
                 have
                 said
                 (
                 for
                 this
                 Army
                 He
                 is
                 sure
                 was
                 never
                 brought
                 ,
                 nor
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 ever
                 heard
                 ,
                 was
                 ever
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 over
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 that
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 purpose
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 see
                 why
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 remained
                 buried
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 why
                 any
                 other
                 satisfaction
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 security
                 against
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Punishment
                 he
                 hath
                 already
                 undergone
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 given
                 what
                 Reasons
                 they
                 can
                 to
                 justifie
                 their
                 Limitations
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 this
                 Declaration
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 attempts
                 to
                 satisfie
                 that
                 Reason
                 insisted
                 on
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   His
                   Right
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law
                   forced
                   from
                   Him
                
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 deny
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 deny
                 something
                 ,
                 they
                 quarrel
                 at
                 the
                 Phrase
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 that
                 this
                 Power
                 of
                 disposing
                 these
                 Commands
                 is
                 by
                 Law
                 absolutely
                 vested
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 He
                 is
                 trusted
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 still
                 justifies
                 what
                 He
                 said
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 confesses
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 say
                 too
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 denies
                 the
                 Consequence
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 Man
                 is
                 absolutely
                 vested
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 if
                 being
                 trusted
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 some
                 end
                 hinder
                 him
                 from
                 being
                 so
                 .
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 is
                 trusted
                 with
                 a
                 Preparatory
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 is
                 trusted
                 with
                 a
                 Judicatory
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 are
                 trusted
                 with
                 a
                 Legislative
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 have
                 those
                 Trusts
                 vested
                 in
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 Good
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 all
                 these
                 Trusts
                 absolute
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Control
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 Power
                 ?
                 Is
                 no
                 Man
                 absolutely
                 vested
                 in
                 his
                 Goods
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 we
                 have
                 we
                 are
                 trusted
                 with
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 His
                 Majesty
                 meant
                 only
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 so
                 absolutely
                 vested
                 in
                 Him
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 new
                 Law
                 could
                 without
                 Breach
                 of
                 Law
                 take
                 or
                 hold
                 it
                 from
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Declaration
                 is
                 content
                 to
                 admit
                 that
                 too
                 ,
                 only
                 denies
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Reason
                 why
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 deny
                 to
                 alter
                 that
                 Law
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 Circumstance
                 of
                 Time
                 and
                 Affairs
                 that
                 Power
                 becomes
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 Preservation
                 whereof
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 equally
                 ready
                 to
                 confess
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 Reason
                 ,
                 but
                 doth
                 absolutely
                 deny
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 (
                 insisting
                 that
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 Time
                 and
                 Affairs
                 hare
                 made
                 this
                 Power
                 more
                 necessary
                 than
                 ever
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 He
                 claims
                 Himself
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 absolutely
                 trusted
                 by
                 Law
                 with
                 the
                 final
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 Case
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Power
                 of
                 rejecting
                 any
                 such
                 Alteration
                 upon
                 any
                 such
                 Pretence
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 appear
                 but
                 a
                 Pretence
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 either
                 House
                 is
                 trusted
                 to
                 propose
                 any
                 such
                 Alteration
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 appear
                 to
                 them
                 necessary
                 and
                 convenient
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 says
                 this
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 being
                 the
                 Representative
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 competent
                 Judges
                 thereof
                 :
                 And
                 says
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 Representative
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ;
                 else
                 either
                 the
                 Head
                 is
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 than
                 the
                 Body
                 please
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 in
                 some
                 sense
                 represent
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 Action
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 hath
                 intrusted
                 and
                 enabled
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 either
                 one
                 House
                 or
                 His
                 Majesty
                 do
                 equally
                 represent
                 it
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 Law
                 hath
                 entrusted
                 and
                 enabled
                 Him
                 or
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 those
                 Actions
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 requires
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 all
                 three
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 their
                 own
                 several
                 distinct
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 for
                 themselves
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 one
                 without
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 Right
                 as
                 any
                 two
                 without
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 competent
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Case
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 be
                 take
                 notice
                 how
                 much
                 Reason
                 He
                 had
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 this
                 Demand
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 grant
                 of
                 this
                 Demand
                 would
                 be
                 received
                 as
                 an
                 Admission
                 of
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 Logically
                 enough
                 follow
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 His
                 People
                 cannot
                 be
                 safe
                 and
                 He
                 retain
                 this
                 Power
                 ,
                 He
                 doth
                 not
                 deserve
                 to
                 retain
                 any
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 their
                 Demands
                 were
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Armies
                 upon
                 their
                 Demands
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 this
                 Consequence
                 in
                 all
                 Probability
                 would
                 soon
                 be
                 both
                 perceived
                 and
                 prest
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 may
                 without
                 Prejudice
                 admit
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 competent
                 Judges
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 so
                 many
                 things
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 violent
                 Party
                 to
                 turn
                 the
                 Tide
                 of
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 involved
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Subject
                 in
                 a
                 common
                 Suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 equally
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 Orders
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 then
                 appeared
                 less
                 necessity
                 that
                 this
                 Power
                 should
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 either
                 
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 it Self
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 danger
                 appeared
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 if
                 this
                 Power
                 were
                 thus
                 shared
                 ;
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 did
                 then
                 twice
                 deliver
                 their
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Power
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 not
                 become
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Alteration
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 necessary
                 ,
                 by
                 twice
                 denying
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Commons
                 in
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 That
                 part
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Ships
                 and
                 the
                 Time
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 named
                 )
                 of
                 this
                 Power
                 might
                 be
                 shared
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 altered
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 denial
                 the
                 Commons
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 Petition
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 themselves
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 they
                 only
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 times
                 in
                 full
                 Houses
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 and
                 free
                 debates
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 carried
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 above
                 Twenty
                 Voices
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 Papist
                 Lords
                 had
                 left
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 any
                 Bishops
                 were
                 left
                 uncommitted
                 (
                 Twelve
                 being
                 at
                 once
                 clapt
                 up
                 upon
                 an
                 Accusation
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 have
                 since
                 been
                 ashamed
                 of
                 enough
                 to
                 wave
                 )
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 the
                 Persons
                 usually
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 evil
                 Councellors
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whose
                 prevalence
                 it
                 was
                 imputed
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 good
                 and
                 necessary
                 Motions
                 did
                 not
                 pass
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 denyed
                 it
                 twice
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 denyed
                 it
                 till
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 many
                 thousand
                 poor
                 People
                 about
                 London
                 (
                 who
                 certainly
                 did
                 not
                 then
                 believe
                 the
                 Lords
                 to
                 be
                 competent
                 Judges
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Demand
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 joyned
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 told
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 who
                 denyed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 direct
                 Threats
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Petitioners
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 former
                 Tumults
                 gave
                 sufficient
                 credit
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 really
                 executed
                 upon
                 them
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 dispute
                 with
                 him
                 who
                 commanded
                 thirty
                 Legions
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 potent
                 Minor
                 part
                 to
                 appear
                 the
                 Major
                 ,
                 by
                 absenting
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 them
                 to
                 pass
                 what
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Votes
                 which
                 then
                 past
                 to
                 desire
                 these
                 particulars
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 these
                 Votes
                 and
                 seizing
                 these
                 particulars
                 with
                 a
                 Violence
                 yet
                 greater
                 than
                 obtained
                 the
                 Votes
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Consequences
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 built
                 upon
                 that
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 can
                 at
                 all
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 though
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 Actions
                 have
                 been
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Authority
                 even
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 how
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 soever
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 justifie
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 altering
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 these
                 points
                 ,
                 was
                 even
                 then
                 at
                 most
                 but
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 awed
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 Members
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 awing
                 the
                 Lords
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 next
                 pretend
                 heartily
                 to
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 little
                 fruit
                 hath
                 been
                 gathered
                 from
                 this
                 Tree
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 let
                 the
                 Experience
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Eighteen
                 years
                 judge
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 in
                 some
                 sense
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 willing
                 these
                 Laws
                 should
                 be
                 His
                 Rule
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 go
                 no
                 farther
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 will
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 allow
                 Him
                 to
                 go
                 near
                 so
                 far
                 )
                 but
                 almost
                 all
                 their
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 Demands
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 these
                 ,
                 do
                 sufficiently
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 these
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 Rule
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 much
                 better
                 fruit
                 they
                 have
                 graffed
                 than
                 they
                 found
                 growing
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Cure
                 and
                 Remedy
                 of
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 impose
                 more
                 of
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Grievances
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 eighteen
                 Months
                 ,
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 objected
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 or
                 Ministers
                 upon
                 the
                 breach
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Intermission
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 during
                 those
                 eighteen
                 years
                 ,
                 let
                 Experience
                 be
                 Judge
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 cannot
                 but
                 appear
                 strange
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 could
                 still
                 appear
                 strange
                 to
                 Him
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Illegalities
                 under
                 which
                 His
                 Subjects
                 suffered
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 Ministers
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 His
                 Reign
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 laid
                 as
                 a
                 Charge
                 upon
                 Him
                 ,
                 when
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 People
                 have
                 suffered
                 far
                 greater
                 Illegalities
                 and
                 Pressures
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 less
                 ,
                 pretences
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 charge
                 Him
                 ,
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 He
                 hath
                 by
                 His
                 Acknowledgments
                 ,
                 by
                 His
                 ample
                 Satisfactions
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 submitting
                 the
                 Offenders
                 to
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 or
                 near
                 so
                 ever
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 His
                 many
                 and
                 solemn
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 given
                 security
                 to
                 His
                 People
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 suffer
                 the
                 like
                 under
                 Him
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 profess
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 think
                 themselves
                 obliged
                 to
                 maintain
                 (
                 and
                 consequently
                 are
                 likely
                 to
                 continue
                 )
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Actions
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 retracted
                 ,
                 lest
                 some
                 reflection
                 or
                 dishonour
                 fall
                 upon
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 lest
                 they
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 pronounce
                 a
                 sentence
                 of
                 injustice
                 and
                 rashness
                 against
                 themselves
                 :
                 This
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Reasons
                 given
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 cannot
                 re-admit
                 the
                 Members
                 they
                 have
                 expelled
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 that
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 consider
                 both
                 His
                 Ministers
                 Actions
                 and
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 compare
                 His
                 Ingenuity
                 with
                 their
                 Principles
                 ,
                 will
                 easily
                 conceive
                 under
                 whose
                 Government
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 likely
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Rule
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 find
                 that
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 continued
                 in
                 those
                 Rights
                 in
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Exorbitance
                 of
                 whose
                 Power
                 they
                 have
                 most
                 reason
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 most
                 reason
                 to
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 secured
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Rights
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 they
                 with
                 more
                 colour
                 oppose
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Limitations
                 and
                 Conditions
                 than
                 they
                 defend
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 They
                 object
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Demand
                 or
                 Limitation
                 of
                 being
                 satisfied
                 in
                 His
                 first
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 His
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 &c.
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 before
                 disbanding
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 after
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 evil
                 Councellors
                 about
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whether
                 thay
                 would
                 disband
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 made
                 not
                 His
                 Limitation
                 in
                 these
                 terms
                 ,
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 His
                 first
                 Proposition
                 should
                 be
                 wholly
                 granted
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 He
                 should
                 be
                 satisfied
                 in
                 His
                 first
                 Proposition
                 ;
                 which
                 left
                 room
                 enough
                 upon
                 debate
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 agreed
                 either
                 upon
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 delivery
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 sufficient
                 caution
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 delivery
                 the
                 disbanding
                 should
                 unavoidably
                 follow
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 His
                 Majesty
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 Objection
                 otherwise
                 than
                 as
                 a
                 jest
                 ,
                 since
                 if
                 after
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 He
                 had
                 refused
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 perswaded
                 that
                 so
                 open
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 Faith
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 strength
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 parted
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 Forts
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 raised
                 against
                 Him
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 Army
                 than
                 He
                 should
                 have
                 refused
                 to
                 disband
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 object
                 against
                 His
                 Demand
                 of
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 Members
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 His
                 Demand
                 no
                 distinction
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 Persons
                 or
                 Offences
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 reason
                 thereof
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 really
                 no
                 distinction
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 all
                 equally
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 equally
                 injuriously
                 expelled
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 committing
                 no
                 Crime
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 which
                 deserves
                 both
                 approbation
                 and
                 reward
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 any
                 distinction
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Objection
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 possibly
                 have
                 satisfied
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 continue
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 offer
                 it
                 to
                 and
                 debate
                 it
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Treaty
                 without
                 giving
                 any
                 Answer
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turn
                 themselves
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 no
                 return
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 made
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 Peace
                 ?
              
               
                 They
                 object
                 against
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 this
                 Demand
                 ,
                 [
                 That
                 these
                 Members
                 have
                 been
                 expelled
                 only
                 for
                 adhering
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ]
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 Reason
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 Judges
                 who
                 adhered
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 by
                 furnishing
                 Him
                 with
                 great
                 Sums
                 by
                 Illegal
                 Judgments
                 about
                 Ship-Money
                 and
                 Monopolies
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 He
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 require
                 the
                 Houses
                 to
                 repeal
                 the
                 Impeachments
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 never
                 having
                 appeared
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 favour
                 ,
                 excuse
                 ,
                 or
                 extenuation
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 those
                 Judges
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 any
                 unjust
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 left
                 them
                 wholly
                 to
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 whensoever
                 they
                 offended
                 against
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 wronged
                 His
                 Majesty
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 His
                 People
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 His
                 being
                 yet
                 so
                 careful
                 of
                 these
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 only
                 adhere
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 who
                 adhere
                 to
                 Him
                 according
                 to
                 Law.
                 And
                 whether
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 be
                 not
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 repeal
                 their
                 own
                 Impeachments
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 those
                 Judges
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 conceive
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 adhere
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 then
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 to
                 require
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 may
                 appear
                 by
                 their
                 requiring
                 in
                 their
                 Fourteen
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Brampston
                
                 (
                 impeacht
                 by
                 themselves
                 of
                 so
                 gret
                 Misdemeanors
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 freeing
                 and
                 returning
                 Justice
                 Barkley
                 (
                 accused
                 by
                 themselves
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 )
                 to
                 sit
                 upon
                 the
                 Bench
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 free
                 and
                 imploy
                 Justice
                 Mallet
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 legally
                 committed
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 fetcht
                 from
                 the
                 Bench
                 to
                 Prison
                 by
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 Months
                 Imprisonment
                 remains
                 not
                 only
                 unimpeacht
                 ,
                 but
                 wholly
                 without
                 any
                 knowledge
                 of
                 what
                 Crime
                 he
                 is
                 suspected
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 next
                 object
                 against
                 the
                 Persons
                 in
                 whose
                 behalf
                 the
                 Demand
                 is
                 made
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 far
                 He
                 was
                 from
                 having
                 raised
                 this
                 Army
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 intending
                 to
                 imploy
                 it
                 to
                 destroy
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 falsely
                 and
                 maliciously
                 charged
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Objection
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 He
                 only
                 pretended
                 to
                 desire
                 to
                 rule
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 really
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Judge
                 of
                 Law
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 all
                 Judgment
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 willing
                 He
                 was
                 that
                 both
                 Houses
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 what
                 belonged
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 Judge
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 condition
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 delay
                 of
                 Disbanding
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 ended
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 present
                 Differences
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 proposed
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Meeting
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 refer
                 those
                 many
                 Differences
                 between
                 Him
                 and
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 (
                 on
                 which
                 He
                 might
                 with
                 Justice
                 have
                 insisted
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 in
                 themselves
                 were
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 settled
                 )
                 till
                 
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 settled
                 in
                 that
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 insisted
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 only
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Meeting
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Convention
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Persons
                 now
                 in
                 question
                 should
                 upon
                 debate
                 have
                 appeared
                 guilty
                 of
                 such
                 Crimes
                 wherewith
                 this
                 Declaration
                 charges
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 deserted
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 intolerable
                 Tumults
                 and
                 unjustifiable
                 Votes
                 drove
                 them
                 from
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 disobeyed
                 and
                 contemned
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 not
                 having
                 submitted
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 that
                 Authority
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 neglected
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 staying
                 no
                 longer
                 where
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 freedom
                 discharge
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 by
                 Practices
                 and
                 Hostility
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 destroy
                 both
                 Parliament
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 having
                 assisted
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 His
                 Person
                 against
                 an
                 Army
                 raised
                 and
                 fighting
                 against
                 Him
                 ;
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 well
                 contented
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Houses
                 should
                 then
                 judge
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 finally
                 expelled
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 might
                 enjoy
                 their
                 interest
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 Choice
                 and
                 Election
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 justly
                 devolved
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 their
                 declining
                 of
                 this
                 course
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 they
                 well
                 know
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 appear
                 by
                 most
                 voices
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 the
                 guilty
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 deserters
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 the
                 drivers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 would
                 as
                 little
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 justifie
                 their
                 own
                 Votes
                 as
                 to
                 condemn
                 these
                 Persons
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 having
                 by
                 Force
                 got
                 sole
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 are
                 wisely
                 resolved
                 to
                 admit
                 none
                 to
                 judge
                 there
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 whose
                 Judgments
                 they
                 are
                 secure
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 been
                 made
                 instruments
                 to
                 violate
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 demand
                 of
                 security
                 from
                 such
                 Tumults
                 as
                 formerly
                 awed
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 they
                 only
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 awing
                 the
                 Members
                 is
                 a
                 high
                 and
                 dangerous
                 aspersion
                 ,
                 raised
                 without
                 doubt
                 to
                 invalid
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Particulars
                 urged
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 silent
                 ;
                 and
                 neither
                 deny
                 such
                 Tumultuous
                 assemblies
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Lords
                 to
                 have
                 twice
                 in
                 vain
                 complained
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Declaration
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 they
                 deny
                 but
                 the
                 Lords
                 added
                 this
                 Reason
                 ,
                 
                   Lest
                   such
                   Assemblies
                   might
                   be
                   derogatory
                   from
                   the
                   good
                   Acts
                   made
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   this
                   Parliament
                
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 Acts
                 nevertheless
                 that
                 House
                 undoubtedly
                 did
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 invalid
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 that
                 desire
                 or
                 by
                 that
                 reason
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 seen
                 what
                 Protestations
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 taken
                 ,
                 (
                 all
                 which
                 He
                 doth
                 now
                 again
                 renew
                 )
                 for
                 maintaining
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 consented
                 to
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 sufficiently
                 free
                 His
                 Majesty
                 from
                 the
                 aspersion
                 of
                 having
                 rais'd
                 this
                 to
                 invalid
                 those
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 mean
                 by
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 the
                 Votes
                 ,
                 Orders
                 ,
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 have
                 almost
                 dayly
                 opprest
                 His
                 Subjects
                 and
                 defamed
                 His
                 Majesty
                 since
                 those
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 mean
                 the
                 countenance
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 by
                 personal
                 Contributions
                 ,
                 by
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 by
                 Commissions
                 of
                 Generalship
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 Rebellion
                 raised
                 against
                 Him
                 ;
                 He
                 then
                 confesseth
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 He
                 raised
                 this
                 Aspersion
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 He
                 declared
                 this
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 evident
                 invalidity
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 which
                 those
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 boot
                 )
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 inclination
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 have
                 produced
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 their
                 Opinion
                 too
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 being
                 so
                 infinitely
                 unwilling
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Members
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 so
                 secure
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 hindred
                 by
                 no
                 awe
                 from
                 declaring
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 awed
                 before
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 and
                 thence
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 judge
                 of
                 these
                 Mens
                 aversion
                 from
                 all
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 so
                 blessed
                 a
                 thing
                 as
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 refuse
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 demand
                 as
                 Security
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 next
                 Object
                 against
                 adjourning
                 twenty
                 Miles
                 from
                 London
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 they
                 object
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 making
                 that
                 a
                 Condition
                 of
                 Disbanding
                 to
                 which
                 by
                 Law
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 consent
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 requires
                 a
                 new
                 Law
                 by
                 Arms.
                 In
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 deceived
                 ,
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 never
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 condition
                 :
                 To
                 have
                 Security
                 for
                 Himself
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 from
                 Tumults
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 deny
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 offer
                 any
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Security
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 demand
                 as
                 a
                 Condition
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 Security
                 is
                 undoubtedly
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 due
                 by
                 Law
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 Adjournment
                 was
                 only
                 expressed
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 only
                 conceived
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Security
                 ;
                 not
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 a
                 better
                 or
                 but
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 would
                 as
                 readily
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 appeals
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whether
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 less
                 for
                 His
                 Safety
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 their
                 Votes
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 demand
                 Security
                 against
                 Tumults
                 ;
                 whether
                 He
                 could
                 do
                 more
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 accept
                 any
                 sufficient
                 Security
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 offer
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 to
                 be
                 industrious
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 fit
                 means
                 for
                 that
                 Security
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 propose
                 it
                 in
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 manner
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 chuse
                 their
                 own
                 place
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 less
                 toward
                 either
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 not
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 Security
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 cannot
                 deny
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 to
                 seek
                 after
                 and
                 offer
                 any
                 one
                 way
                 that
                 might
                 secure
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 absolutely
                 to
                 refuse
                 that
                 reasonable
                 way
                 of
                 Security
                 which
                 is
                 offered
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 whether
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 of
                 removing
                 Records
                 twenty
                 miles
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 balance
                 with
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 ;
                 whether
                 the
                 avoiding
                 of
                 this
                 (
                 but
                 tacite
                 )
                 confession
                 of
                 that
                 Truth
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 a
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 never
                 prove
                 one
                 )
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 forced
                 for
                 His
                 Safety
                 to
                 withdraw
                 from
                 His
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Army
                 raised
                 without
                 His
                 consent
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 triumph
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 Persons
                 accused
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 were
                 alone
                 a
                 sufficient
                 testimony
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Members
                 were
                 awed
                 (
                 when
                 their
                 Names
                 were
                 sometimes
                 demanded
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 posted
                 ,
                 their
                 Persons
                 laid
                 hands
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tumultuous
                 multitude
                 neither
                 punish'd
                 nor
                 discountenanc'd
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ;
                 )
                 whether
                 the
                 fear
                 lest
                 London
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 )
                 should
                 seem
                 to
                 suffer
                 under
                 a
                 Charge
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Doubt
                 ,
                 lest
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 out
                 of
                 London
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 again
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 with
                 armed
                 men
                 ,
                 (
                 upon
                 what
                 appearance
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 orders
                 against
                 his
                 known
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 how
                 little
                 either
                 intention
                 ,
                 offer
                 or
                 colour
                 of
                 Violence
                 He
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 shewed
                 before
                 )
                 can
                 appear
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Reason
                 for
                 their
                 Resolution
                 against
                 such
                 an
                 Adjournment
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 whether
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 but
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Desire
                 ,
                 (
                 Who
                 out
                 of
                 compliance
                 with
                 them
                 hath
                 put
                 the
                 absolute
                 Power
                 out
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Adjourning
                 the
                 Parliament
                 whither
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Dissolving
                 it
                 when
                 He
                 pleased
                 )
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 no
                 unreasonable
                 Request
                 after
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 Grant.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 third
                 part
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 aversion
                 to
                 Peace
                 by
                 several
                 Circumstances
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 His
                 having
                 denied
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 Petitions
                 :
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 never
                 did
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 they
                 mean
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 He
                 ever
                 did
                 towards
                 any
                 refusal
                 )
                 His
                 refusing
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 from
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 Person
                 accused
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 other
                 and
                 more
                 direct
                 ways
                 of
                 sending
                 to
                 Him
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 way
                 out
                 of
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 refused
                 )
                 they
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 say
                 ,
                 He
                 hath
                 refused
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 ever
                 since
                 come
                 to
                 Him
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 He
                 continued
                 always
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 Exception
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 their
                 hope
                 of
                 present
                 and
                 total
                 Victory
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 them
                 insist
                 upon
                 that
                 before
                 Edge-hill
                 which
                 they
                 quitted
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Petition
                 offered
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 sent
                 from
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Essex
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 had
                 been
                 then
                 received
                 too
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 hand
                 ;
                 though
                 ,
                 if
                 His
                 Majesty
                 were
                 rightly
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 that
                 Petition
                 ,
                 neither
                 their
                 offer
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Petition
                 could
                 shew
                 any
                 inclination
                 to
                 Peace
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 His
                 absolute
                 resusal
                 have
                 shewed
                 any
                 aversion
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Committee
                 must
                 not
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 special
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Protection
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 have
                 Access
                 to
                 Him
                 ;
                 a
                 Liberty
                 incident
                 to
                 them
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 employed
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 free-born
                 Subjects
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 never
                 denied
                 their
                 Committee
                 to
                 have
                 access
                 to
                 Him
                 without
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 He
                 ever
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 mention
                 any
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 motion
                 concerning
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 Grey
                 of
                 Wark
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 
                   pro
                   tempore
                
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 to
                 either
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Secretaries
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 Novemb.
                 1642.
                 desiring
                 one
                 for
                 that
                 Committee
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 attended
                 His
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Colebrook
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 again
                 desired
                 for
                 the
                 Committee
                 appointed
                 to
                 treat
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 House
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Falkland
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 28.
                 of
                 February
                 .
                 And
                 must
                 it
                 not
                 seem
                 strange
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 granting
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 both
                 Houses
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ask'd
                 of
                 Him
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 after
                 charged
                 upon
                 Him
                 as
                 a
                 provocation
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 interrupt
                 or
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ?
                 And
                 since
                 undoubtedly
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 reasonably
                 )
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 interpreted
                 aversion
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 from
                 Peace
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 had
                 denied
                 this
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 as'd
                 ;
                 His
                 condition
                 was
                 very
                 hard
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 either
                 way
                 have
                 avoided
                 this
                 imputation
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 denied
                 or
                 granted
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 His
                 Subjects
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 what
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 .
                 Master
                 
                   Alexander
                   Hampden
                
                 ,
                 imployed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 an
                 Olive-branch
                 ,
                 a
                 Message
                 for
                 Peace
                 directed
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 inclosed
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 having
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 pass
                 ,
                 testifying
                 that
                 He
                 was
                 so
                 employed
                 ,
                 having
                 delivered
                 this
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 House
                 having
                 received
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 gracious
                 Message
                 ,
                 is
                 committed
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 access
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 incident
                 to
                 all
                 free-born
                 Subjects
                 )
                 for
                 not
                 having
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 but
                 lately
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 past
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 nor
                 publish'd
                 by
                 themselves
                 :
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 at
                 a
                 Conference
                 desired
                 the
                 Messengers
                 release
                 upon
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 own
                 Messengers
                 had
                 divers
                 times
                 of
                 late
                 gone
                 to
                 Oxford
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 had
                 come
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 only
                 Answer
                 returned
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   would
                   stand
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Order
                   .
                
                 Upon
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 but
                 observe
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 how
                 great
                 Authority
                 soever
                 both
                 Houses
                 expect
                 to
                 have
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 yet
                 one
                 House
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 is
                 as
                 little
                 considered
                 as
                 their
                 Intercession
                 ,
                 since
                 undoubtedly
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Lords
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 many
                 cases
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 commit
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 hath
                 not
                 over
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 own
                 Members
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 but
                 of
                 breach
                 of
                 Privilege
                 )
                 had
                 committed
                 a
                 Messenger
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 (
                 especially
                 from
                 any
                 to
                 whose
                 Messengers
                 they
                 paid
                 half
                 that
                 respect
                 which
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 )
                 upon
                 an
                 Order
                 only
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 committed
                 him
                 without
                 their
                 consents
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 release
                 him
                 at
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 look'd
                 upon
                 by
                 them
                 as
                 no
                 less
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 Privilege
                 than
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 House
                 :
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hopes
                 that
                 the
                 Violent
                 party
                 doth
                 now
                 see
                 better
                 times
                 are
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 since
                 He
                 is
                 told
                 by
                 this
                 very
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   evil
                   Spirits
                   do
                   then
                   rage
                   most
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   think
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   cast
                   out
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 grounds
                 of
                 their
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 (
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 bye
                 ,
                 and
                 replied
                 to
                 before
                 ,
                 need
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 )
                 are
                 these
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 Treaty
                 two
                 Proclamations
                 issued
                 at
                 Oxford
                 against
                 Associations
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 and
                 Taxes
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 charges
                 a
                 Traitorous
                 and
                 Rebellious
                 Army
                 of
                 
                   Brownists
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Atheists
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 being
                 charged
                 ,
                 they
                 charge
                 themselves
                 )
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 His
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 some
                 Letters
                 were
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 probably
                 appears
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 then
                 designs
                 upon
                 
                   Killingworth
                   ,
                   Scarborough
                
                 and
                 Bristol
                 .
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 it
                 strange
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Treaty
                 should
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 influence
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 little
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 Treaty
                 Taxes
                 may
                 be
                 illegally
                 laid
                 and
                 levied
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 may
                 not
                 legally
                 forbid
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 his
                 Army
                 daily
                 rail
                 against
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 break
                 into
                 Churches
                 ,
                 pull
                 down
                 Organs
                 and
                 Monuments
                 ,
                 tear
                 Surplices
                 and
                 Common-Prayer-Books
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 may
                 not
                 call
                 them
                 Brownists
                 ;
                 that
                 that
                 Army
                 may
                 go
                 on
                 daily
                 during
                 the
                 Treaty
                 in
                 overt
                 acts
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 Interruption
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 Rebels
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ;
                 that
                 He
                 may
                 not
                 say
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 take
                 His
                 Life
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 shot
                 at
                 Him
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 He
                 hath
                 come
                 within
                 Cannon-shot
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Treaty
                 should
                 not
                 oblige
                 them
                 from
                 taking
                 any
                 Town
                 or
                 Castle
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 's
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 be
                 obliged
                 by
                 it
                 neither
                 to
                 regain
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Towns
                 ,
                 nor
                 receive
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Castles
                 ;
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 may
                 really
                 take
                 Malmesbury
                 and
                 Tukesbury
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 must
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 think
                 of
                 Scarborough
                 or
                 Bristol
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 City
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 avow
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 recover
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 absolutely
                 denies
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 either
                 bloody
                 or
                 barbarous
                 ,
                 Epithets
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 what
                 reason
                 He
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 abhorring
                 all
                 thought
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 printed
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 intended
                 ,
                 Man
                 ,
                 Woman
                 and
                 Child
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 all
                 killed
                 in
                 that
                 Town
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 Word
                 or
                 wore
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 Ribband
                 :
                 though
                 some
                 Word
                 or
                 Mark
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 kill
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 more
                 particular
                 care
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 their
                 protection
                 that
                 had
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 all
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 all
                 disrespect
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 execution
                 upon
                 cold
                 blood
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Citizens
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 for
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 a
                 single
                 Order
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 of
                 any
                 Legal
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 most
                 barbarous
                 and
                 bloody
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Murther
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 must
                 not
                 leave
                 unrevenged
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 His
                 Subjects
                 look
                 upon
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 than
                 as
                 purposely
                 now
                 committed
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 yet
                 more
                 impossible
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 earnest
                 of
                 that
                 intolerable
                 Arbitrary
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 must
                 always
                 expect
                 to
                 suffer
                 under
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 Violent
                 party
                 should
                 prevail
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 therefore
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 frivolous
                 Objections
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 (
                 by
                 His
                 earnestness
                 for
                 it
                 both
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Treaty
                 )
                 doth
                 so
                 fully
                 appear
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 their
                 inclination
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 their
                 most
                 earnest
                 and
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 hinder
                 both
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 continuance
                 ,
                 and
                 renewing
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 )
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 evident
                 ;
                 since
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 main
                 aim
                 was
                 the
                 immediate
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Differences
                 might
                 be
                 debated
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Convention
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 the
                 Parliament
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 natural
                 and
                 genuine
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 only
                 restored
                 into
                 that
                 state
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 when
                 the
                 Houses
                 were
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 ;
                 since
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ask'd
                 nothing
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 deny
                 to
                 be
                 due
                 to
                 Him
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 denied
                 nothing
                 that
                 themselves
                 could
                 claim
                 by
                 Law
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 one
                 thing
                 of
                 that
                 publick
                 necessity
                 or
                 value
                 as
                 deserves
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 one
                 drop
                 of
                 that
                 Sea
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 this
                 unnatural
                 
                 natural
                 Quarrel
                 ;
                 since
                 His
                 Majesty
                 made
                 the
                 last
                 most
                 reasonable
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 never
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 nor
                 debated
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Messages
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 cannot
                 obtain
                 one
                 Answer
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hopes
                 that
                 the
                 scales
                 will
                 now
                 fall
                 from
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 His
                 most
                 blindly-seduced
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 now
                 be
                 able
                 do
                 discern
                 both
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 their
                 Interest
                 by
                 so
                 clear
                 a
                 Light
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 this
                 Violent
                 party
                 to
                 ingage
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Wicked
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 Miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 opposing
                 Justice
                 to
                 destroy
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 most
                 earnestly
                 conjure
                 those
                 whose
                 fault
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 proceeded
                 rather
                 from
                 want
                 of
                 heat
                 than
                 want
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 care
                 of
                 their
                 private
                 safety
                 have
                 been
                 either
                 lookers
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 at
                 once
                 dislik'd
                 and
                 countenanc'd
                 these
                 Courses
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 rouze
                 up
                 their
                 Courage
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 their
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 to
                 be
                 Damned
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 Plundred
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 desert
                 and
                 oppose
                 that
                 Party
                 whom
                 their
                 Tameness
                 only
                 makes
                 considerable
                 ,
                 and
                 unite
                 themselves
                 with
                 but
                 half
                 that
                 industry
                 to
                 defend
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Law
                 establisht
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 others
                 use
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 avoid
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 in
                 no
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 their
                 numbers
                 being
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 once
                 but
                 knew
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 meerly
                 joyning
                 to
                 appear
                 to
                 think
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 they
                 might
                 speedily
                 end
                 this
                 (
                 truly
                 styled
                 by
                 them
                 )
                 the
                 worst
                 kind
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 English
                 against
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Subjects
                 against
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 still
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 Stream
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 by
                 that
                 suffer
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Violent
                 party
                 to
                 take
                 so
                 deep
                 a
                 root
                 (
                 by
                 being
                 seized
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 prevail
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 (
                 in
                 despight
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 divert
                 them
                 )
                 extirpate
                 the
                 Law
                 Root
                 and
                 Branch
                 ,
                 alter
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 introduce
                 Democracy
                 ,
                 Independence
                 and
                 Parity
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 neither
                 King
                 ,
                 Church
                 nor
                 Gentleman
                 :
                 And
                 (
                 besides
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 then
                 appear
                 to
                 themselves
                 guilty
                 of
                 this
                 intolerable
                 Innovation
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 timely
                 enough
                 opposed
                 )
                 this
                 Party
                 will
                 then
                 forget
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 oppose
                 them
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 assist
                 them
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 will
                 distinguish
                 between
                 those
                 who
                 assisted
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Zeal
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 call'd
                 Moderate
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 then
                 call
                 Malignant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inequality
                 ,
                 Injustice
                 and
                 Oppression
                 they
                 will
                 then
                 indure
                 ,
                 will
                 too
                 late
                 discover
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Costs
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 undone
                 themselves
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain'd
                 nothing
                 by
                 their
                 unjustifiable
                 cautious
                 Compliance
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 last
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 King
              
               
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 warning
                 all
                 His
                 MAJESTY'S
                 good
                 Subjects
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 misled
                 by
                 the
                 Votes
                 ,
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 the
                 Members
                 do
                 not
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 With
                 His
                 MAJESTY'S
                 gracious
                 offer
                 of
                 Pardon
                 to
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Protection
                 to
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 shall
                 repair
                 to
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 WHereas
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 since
                 driven
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 from
                 Our
                 Palace
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 sitting
                 for
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 We
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 safety
                 of
                 Our
                 Life
                 be
                 present
                 with
                 Our
                 great
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 been
                 likewise
                 driven
                 by
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Force
                 for
                 their
                 safety
                 from
                 their
                 Attendance
                 upon
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Members
                 having
                 been
                 threatned
                 and
                 assaulted
                 for
                 delivering
                 their
                 Opinions
                 freely
                 in
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 out
                 of
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Duty
                 withdrawn
                 themselves
                 from
                 being
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Debates
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 so
                 withdrawing
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 freely
                 speaking
                 in
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 expelled
                 or
                 suspended
                 from
                 being
                 Members
                 of
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Practice
                 and
                 just
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 Rebellious
                 Army
                 hath
                 been
                 raised
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Robert
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 which
                 Army
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 take
                 Our
                 Life
                 from
                 Us
                 in
                 a
                 set
                 Battel
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Forces
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 means
                 ,
                 have
                 committed
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Outrage
                 ,
                 Robbery
                 and
                 Murther
                 upon
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 continue
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 
                 in
                 truth
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Councel
                 remain
                 there
                 together
                 ,
                 yet
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 having
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 some
                 Seditious
                 Persons
                 assume
                 to
                 themselves
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 those
                 Rebellious
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 divers
                 mutinous
                 and
                 desperate
                 
                   Brownists
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ill-affected
                 Persons
                 in
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 means
                 they
                 awe
                 such
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 who
                 yet
                 continue
                 amongst
                 them
                 )
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 things
                 absolutely
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 Our
                 Rights
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 discretion
                 ,
                 subjecting
                 both
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 unlimited
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
                 and
                 Government
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 only
                 accused
                 some
                 particular
                 Persons
                 ,
                 whom
                 We
                 well
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Authors
                 and
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 these
                 desperate
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 forborn
                 to
                 censure
                 or
                 charge
                 the
                 whole
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 remaining
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Orders
                 and
                 Authority
                 the
                 evils
                 have
                 been
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 well
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 the
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 have
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 discern
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 erred
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 often
                 Messages
                 and
                 Complaints
                 of
                 the
                 Violence
                 offered
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 procured
                 Justice
                 and
                 Redress
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Reputation
                 of
                 such
                 amongst
                 them
                 who
                 wished
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 have
                 so
                 far
                 prev●●●ed
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 begotten
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 shew
                 of
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 so
                 taken
                 away
                 and
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 might
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 that
                 Our
                 great
                 Council
                 ,
                 have
                 so
                 setled
                 the
                 present
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 fear
                 left
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 to
                 Our
                 great
                 grief
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 those
                 Seditious
                 Persons
                 who
                 first
                 contrived
                 these
                 desperate
                 and
                 bloody
                 Distractions
                 continues
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 driven
                 and
                 now
                 keep
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 much
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 from
                 being
                 present
                 at
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 so
                 far
                 awe
                 those
                 who
                 remain
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 with
                 freedom
                 give
                 their
                 Votes
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 have
                 been
                 compelled
                 to
                 make
                 Protestations
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 unlawful
                 and
                 Treasonable
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 refused
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 said
                 Protestations
                 have
                 been
                 expelled
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 such
                 their
                 refusal
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 great
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 are
                 managed
                 ●nd
                 concluded
                 by
                 a
                 private
                 Committee
                 without
                 being
                 ever
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Rules
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Common-councel
                 of
                 London
                 (
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 Persons
                 factiously
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Brownists
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 who
                 oppose
                 the
                 regular
                 wholesome
                 Government
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 promised
                 themselves
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 )
                 are
                 grown
                 the
                 Superintendants
                 over
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 obtrude
                 upon
                 them
                 what
                 Conclusions
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 they
                 please
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 justifie
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 presumed
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 invite
                 Foreign
                 Forces
                 to
                 invade
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 to
                 send
                 Agents
                 to
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 negotiate
                 and
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Names
                 ;
                 to
                 imprison
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 Our
                 Judges
                 to
                 grant
                 
                   Habeas
                   corpus
                
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ;
                 to
                 introduce
                 a
                 new
                 Clergy
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 displacing
                 Godly
                 Learned
                 Divines
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 of
                 Law
                 or
                 judicial
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 ignorant
                 Seditious
                 Preachers
                 in
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 to
                 poison
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 to
                 countenance
                 the
                 vilifying
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 established
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 to
                 seize
                 ,
                 levy
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 what
                 they
                 please
                 of
                 the
                 Estates
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 Part
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 by
                 exhausting
                 them
                 with
                 insupportable
                 Weekly
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintainance
                 of
                 their
                 Rebellious
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 lay
                 odious
                 Excises
                 upon
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 Goods
                 and
                 Merchandize
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 suffer
                 Our
                 poor
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 whose
                 defence
                 was
                 undertaken
                 by
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Army
                 raised
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 that
                 horrid
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 starved
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 disbanding
                 ,
                 or
                 necessitated
                 to
                 desert
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 Victual
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 necessaries
                 as
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 them
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 spent
                 to
                 destroy
                 Us
                 and
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 by
                 exacting
                 from
                 Merchants
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Impositions
                 upon
                 Merchandizes
                 as
                 well
                 Native
                 as
                 Foreign
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 made
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 penalty
                 of
                 Praemunire
                 ,
                 on
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 pay
                 or
                 receive
                 it
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Treaty
                 by
                 a
                 peremptory
                 recalling
                 the
                 Committee
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 truth
                 during
                 their
                 abode
                 with
                 Us
                 had
                 no
                 Power
                 to
                 Treat
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 strict
                 Limitation
                 )
                 
                 so
                 far
                 rejected
                 all
                 possible
                 means
                 and
                 Overtures
                 of
                 Treaty
                 and
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 answering
                 our
                 gracious
                 Messages
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 hath
                 imprisoned
                 Our
                 Messenger
                 sent
                 by
                 Us
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 invite
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 move
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 for
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 might
                 safely
                 advise
                 with
                 that
                 Our
                 great
                 Council
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 those
                 miserable
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 maliciously
                 and
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 Us
                 (
                 and
                 after
                 an
                 attempt
                 to
                 Murther
                 Her
                 at
                 Burlington-Road
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Her
                 Landing
                 )
                 impeached
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Consort
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 for
                 assisting
                 Us
                 with
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 to
                 defend
                 Us
                 from
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 time
                 now
                 to
                 let
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 no
                 longer
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Votes
                 and
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 now
                 remaining
                 as
                 upon
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Liberty
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Opinion
                 and
                 Debate
                 there
                 ,
                 being
                 essential
                 to
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 which
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Liberty
                 all
                 Men
                 must
                 confess
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 this
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 remember
                 the
                 great
                 Tumults
                 brought
                 down
                 to
                 awe
                 and
                 terrifie
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 brought
                 down
                 when
                 any
                 great
                 Debate
                 was
                 in
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 carried
                 as
                 some
                 Seditious
                 Persons
                 who
                 governed
                 those
                 Tumults
                 did
                 desire
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 heat
                 and
                 fury
                 of
                 those
                 Tumults
                 the
                 principal
                 Governors
                 amongst
                 them
                 directed
                 the
                 unruly
                 People
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 White-hall
                 ,
                 where
                 Our
                 own
                 Person
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 designed
                 by
                 Force
                 to
                 have
                 surprised
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 Our
                 Son
                 the
                 Prince
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 desired
                 that
                 a
                 Declaration
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 such
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 consenting
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 the
                 Tumults
                 themselves
                 were
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 a
                 Legal
                 course
                 was
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 proper
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 suppress
                 and
                 prevent
                 such
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Riots
                 ,
                 that
                 Legal
                 course
                 was
                 superseded
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 present
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Justice
                 punished
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 executing
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 remember
                 that
                 several
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 have
                 been
                 threatned
                 and
                 assaulted
                 in
                 those
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Names
                 proscribed
                 as
                 Persons
                 disaffected
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 freely
                 used
                 to
                 speak
                 their
                 Consciences
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 far
                 threatned
                 and
                 menaced
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 those
                 have
                 been
                 with
                 Threats
                 demanded
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Proposition
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 debate
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Tumultuous
                 Petitions
                 countenanced
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 presented
                 to
                 that
                 same
                 purpose
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 have
                 been
                 imprisoned
                 and
                 forbid
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 those
                 Councils
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 Reason
                 but
                 because
                 their
                 Opinions
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 liked
                 ;
                 that
                 Our
                 Negative
                 Voice
                 (
                 Our
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 soveraign
                 Privilege
                 )
                 is
                 boldly
                 denied
                 ;
                 that
                 a
                 presumptuous
                 Attempt
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 make
                 Our
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 express
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 High-Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 subvert
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 fundamental
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 We
                 and
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 are
                 kept
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 Rebellious
                 Army
                 from
                 being
                 present
                 at
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 present
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Army
                 awed
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 unlawful
                 and
                 Treasonable
                 Protestations
                 to
                 engage
                 their
                 Votes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 Resolutions
                 and
                 Directions
                 which
                 concern
                 the
                 Property
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 are
                 transacted
                 and
                 concluded
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 Persons
                 (
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 a
                 Close
                 Committee
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Say
                 ,
                 Master
                 Pym
                 ,
                 Master
                 Hampden
                 ,
                 Master
                 Stroud
                 ,
                 Master
                 Martin
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 number
                 not
                 exceeding
                 seventeen
                 Persons
                 )
                 without
                 reporting
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 having
                 the
                 same
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 express
                 Law
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 We
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 proof
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 nothing
                 but
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Mischiefs
                 to
                 their
                 Tryal
                 by
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 till
                 that
                 be
                 submitted
                 to
                 ,
                 We
                 must
                 pursue
                 them
                 by
                 Arms
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ought
                 to
                 give
                 Us
                 assistance
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 The
                 imagining
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Us
                 ,
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Consort
                 ,
                 or
                 Our
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 Levying
                 War
                 against
                 Us
                 in
                 Our
                 Realm
                 ,
                 or
                 adhering
                 to
                 Our
                 Enemies
                 in
                 Our
                 Realm
                 ,
                 giving
                 to
                 them
                 Aid
                 or
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 the
                 counterfeiting
                 Our
                 
                   Great
                   Seal
                
                 or
                 Money
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 express
                 Words
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 25
                 Year
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 J.
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 applicable
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 actually
                 born
                 Arms
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 consented
                 that
                 such
                 Arms
                 be
                 born
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 promised
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 every
                 day
                 consent
                 to
                 some
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 support
                 and
                 encrease
                 of
                 that
                 Army
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 leave
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 ;
                 and
                 hope
                 that
                 this
                 gracious
                 Warning
                 and
                 Information
                 now
                 given
                 by
                 Us
                 will
                 make
                 that
                 impression
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 mis-led
                 from
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 upon
                 any
                 pretences
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 do
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 shall
                 proceed
                 with
                 all
                 severity
                 against
                 all
                 Persons
                 whatsoever
                 
                 who
                 shall
                 henceforward
                 assist
                 ,
                 vote
                 or
                 concur
                 in
                 any
                 kind
                 toward
                 the
                 maintaining
                 or
                 countenancing
                 such
                 Actions
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 known
                 and
                 express
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 are
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 adhere
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 Rebels
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 is
                 directed
                 and
                 appointed
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Seditious
                 Persons
                 We
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 are
                 kept
                 from
                 being
                 secured
                 against
                 Tumultuous
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 from
                 Adjournment
                 to
                 some
                 place
                 of
                 Safety
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 might
                 quickly
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 We
                 are
                 debarred
                 from
                 the
                 benefit
                 and
                 advice
                 We
                 expected
                 from
                 that
                 Our
                 great
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Members
                 thereof
                 being
                 scattered
                 into
                 several
                 places
                 ;
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 We
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 receive
                 Advice
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 trusted
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 We
                 cannot
                 receive
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Reasons
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 nor
                 intend
                 to
                 receive
                 Advice
                 from
                 them
                 elsewhere
                 in
                 the
                 capacity
                 of
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 hereby
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 the
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 expelled
                 for
                 performing
                 their
                 Duties
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 whose
                 Rooms
                 no
                 Persons
                 have
                 been
                 since
                 chosen
                 by
                 their
                 Countries
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 who
                 shall
                 desire
                 Our
                 Protection
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 welcome
                 to
                 Us
                 at
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 until
                 by
                 the
                 Adjournment
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 to
                 some
                 fit
                 and
                 free
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 due
                 course
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Convention
                 in
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 better
                 encouragement
                 to
                 resort
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 hereby
                 Will
                 and
                 Command
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 our
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 all
                 such
                 Persons
                 who
                 are
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Attendants
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Us
                 to
                 this
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 Oxford
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 believe
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 Our
                 necessary
                 Declaration
                 against
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 that
                 present
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 We
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 intention
                 to
                 violate
                 or
                 avoid
                 any
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 passed
                 by
                 Us
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 hereby
                 declare
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 shall
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 often
                 promised
                 ,
                 as
                 inviolably
                 observe
                 all
                 those
                 Acts
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 such
                 unhappy
                 Interruption
                 had
                 happened
                 of
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Liberty
                 in
                 that
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 free
                 Convention
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 add
                 such
                 further
                 Acts
                 of
                 Grace
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Advancement
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 willing
                 and
                 desirous
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 forget
                 all
                 the
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Indignities
                 offered
                 to
                 Us
                 by
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 misled
                 through
                 Weakness
                 or
                 Fear
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 the
                 principal
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 offer
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 general
                 Pardon
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 Robert
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Robert
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   Edward
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Manchester
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Stamford
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Viscount
                 Say
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 Knight
                 and
                 Baronet
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Hesilrigge
                
                 Baronet
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Ludlow
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Hungerford
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Popham
                
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 
                   Nathanael
                   Fiennes
                   ,
                   John
                   Hampden
                   ,
                   John
                   Pym
                   ,
                   William
                   Stroude
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Martin
                
                 and
                 
                   Alexander
                   Popham
                
                 ,
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 
                   Isaak
                   Pennington
                
                 Alderman
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 Venne
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 the
                 principal
                 Authors
                 of
                 these
                 present
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 have
                 sacrificed
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Malice
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 whom
                 We
                 shall
                 proceed
                 as
                 against
                 Persons
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 by
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 proceeding
                 be
                 most
                 careful
                 to
                 preserve
                 all
                 Privileges
                 in
                 the
                 fullest
                 manner
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 or
                 the
                 usage
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 within
                 Ten
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 publishing
                 this
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 Us.
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 We
                 further
                 enjoyn
                 and
                 command
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 upon
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 answer
                 the
                 contrary
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 desire
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 Posterity
                 should
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 foul
                 Taint
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 tender
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 presume
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 Assistance
                 to
                 the
                 before-mentioned
                 Rebellious
                 Armies
                 in
                 their
                 Persons
                 or
                 Estates
                 in
                 any
                 sort
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 but
                 joyn
                 with
                 Us
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 suppress
                 this
                 horrid
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 And
                 Our
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Command
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 be
                 read
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 and
                 Chapels
                 within
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     twentieth
                     Day
                     of
                     June
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Nineteenth
                     Year
                     of
                     Our
                     Reign
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 God
                 save
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               DECLARATION
               CONCERNING
               THE
               CESSATION
               IN
               IRELAND
               .
               ALSO
               DECLARATIONS
               and
               PASSAGES
               of
               the
               PARLIAMENT
               at
               OXFORD
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLIII
                   .
                   Octob.
                   19.
                   
                
                 The
                 Grounds
                 and
                 Motives
                 inducing
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 to
                 agree
                 to
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 for
                 one
                 Year
                 with
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 of
                 IRELAND
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 no
                 Argument
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Minds
                 and
                 Affections
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 have
                 with
                 more
                 Subtilty
                 and
                 Malice
                 been
                 infected
                 and
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Authors
                 and
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 this
                 unnatural
                 and
                 odious
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 gross
                 and
                 senseless
                 Imputations
                 of
                 Our
                 neglect
                 of
                 Our
                 poor
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Calumny
                 of
                 theirs
                 against
                 which
                 We
                 can
                 with
                 more
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 Clearness
                 and
                 Integrity
                 justifie
                 Our Self
                 and
                 all
                 Our
                 Actions
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 Man.
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 trouble
                 Our Self
                 with
                 the
                 remembring
                 Our
                 several
                 Messages
                 and
                 Importunities
                 to
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 that
                 business
                 ;
                 Our
                 offer
                 to
                 engage
                 Our
                 own
                 Royal
                 Person
                 in
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 scornful
                 rejection
                 of
                 that
                 offer
                 ;
                 Our
                 consenting
                 to
                 all
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Acts
                 proposed
                 to
                 Us
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Men
                 or
                 providing
                 of
                 Money
                 for
                 that
                 Service
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 evident
                 that
                 Men
                 and
                 Money
                 being
                 raised
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 quenching
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 there
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 imployed
                 in
                 kindling
                 and
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 here
                 ;
                 Our
                 granting
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 Persons
                 named
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 managing
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Instructions
                 drawn
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 observed
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 We
                 shall
                 have
                 occasion
                 of
                 publishing
                 all
                 these
                 particulars
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 clear
                 Narration
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Men
                 (
                 and
                 only
                 they
                 )
                 who
                 have
                 brought
                 all
                 these
                 Miseries
                 and
                 Calamities
                 upon
                 them
                 here
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Promoters
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 by
                 preventing
                 those
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 diverting
                 that
                 Assistance
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 seasonably
                 applyed
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 eased
                 that
                 poor
                 People
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 Calamities
                 they
                 have
                 since
                 endured
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 We
                 shall
                 only
                 (
                 being
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cessation
                 agreed
                 on
                 Our
                 behalf
                 by
                 the
                 Persons
                 
                 trusted
                 by
                 Us
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 let
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 briesty
                 know
                 the
                 Grounds
                 and
                 Circumstances
                 of
                 that
                 Treaty
                 and
                 Conclusion
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 November
                 last
                 (
                 after
                 We
                 had
                 been
                 advertised
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 Our
                 Council-board
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 several
                 Petitions
                 and
                 Remonstrances
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 principal
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 Our
                 Army
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 miserable
                 condition
                 of
                 Our
                 Forces
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 extream
                 want
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 Victuals
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 like
                 to
                 receive
                 supply
                 from
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 here
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 undertaken
                 to
                 defray
                 those
                 Charges
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 had
                 had
                 too
                 sad
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Money
                 raised
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Men
                 raised
                 by
                 Our
                 own
                 Commission
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 were
                 imployed
                 against
                 Us
                 in
                 that
                 Rebellious
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 had
                 given
                 Us
                 Battle
                 )
                 a
                 short
                 Petition
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Us
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 Justices
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 nothing
                 was
                 desired
                 of
                 Us
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 We
                 would
                 appoint
                 some
                 Persons
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 say
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 expressions
                 of
                 Duty
                 and
                 Submission
                 to
                 Us.
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 Month
                 ,
                 or
                 beginning
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 Committee
                 for
                 Ireland
                 attended
                 Us
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   all
                   passages
                   by
                   which
                   Comfort
                   and
                   Life
                   should
                   be
                   conveyed
                   unto
                   that
                   gasping
                   Kingdom
                   seemed
                   totally
                   to
                   be
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   unless
                   timely
                   Relief
                   were
                   afforded
                   ,
                   Our
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   there
                   must
                   yield
                   their
                   Fortunes
                   a
                   prey
                   ,
                   their
                   Lives
                   a
                   sacrifice
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Religion
                   a
                   scorn
                   to
                   the
                   merciless
                   Rebels
                   .
                
                 Hereupon
                 We
                 granted
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 some
                 Persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Trust
                 to
                 meet
                 and
                 confer
                 with
                 such
                 Persons
                 as
                 the
                 Rebels
                 should
                 imploy
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 power
                 to
                 conclude
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 other
                 Authority
                 than
                 only
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 derive
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Us.
                 The
                 meeting
                 upon
                 this
                 Commission
                 produced
                 little
                 effect
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 Lieutenant-General
                 of
                 Our
                 Army
                 there
                 (
                 whom
                 We
                 trusted
                 principally
                 in
                 that
                 Commission
                 )
                 being
                 
                   unsatisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Cavils
                   and
                   Proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                   ,
                
                 in
                 February
                 marched
                 out
                 with
                 2500.
                 
                 Foot
                 and
                 500.
                 
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 force
                 Victual
                 and
                 Provision
                 from
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 subsistance
                 of
                 Our
                 Army
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 Expedition
                 he
                 performed
                 those
                 good
                 services
                 which
                 are
                 known
                 to
                 most
                 men
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 the
                 discourse
                 or
                 expectation
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 caused
                 Us
                 not
                 to
                 omit
                 any
                 opportunity
                 which
                 was
                 offered
                 for
                 Our
                 advantage
                 .
                 No
                 success
                 of
                 Our
                 Army
                 there
                 (
                 though
                 God
                 blessed
                 it
                 then
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Victory
                 )
                 could
                 supply
                 those
                 extreme
                 wants
                 they
                 suffered
                 ,
                 by
                 not
                 having
                 received
                 any
                 Relief
                 either
                 of
                 Money
                 or
                 Victual
                 in
                 above
                 four
                 Months
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Justices
                 and
                 Council
                 by
                 their
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 16
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 March
                 signified
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   State
                   and
                   Army
                   there
                   were
                   in
                   very
                   terrible
                   want
                   of
                   means
                   to
                   support
                   a
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   unless
                   supplies
                   of
                   Money
                   ,
                   Munition
                   ,
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Abiliments
                   of
                   War
                   were
                   speedily
                   sent
                   thither
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   little
                   hope
                   to
                   escape
                   utter
                   Destruction
                   and
                   Loss
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 And
                 by
                 their
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 after
                 mentioning
                 how
                 often
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 in
                 vain
                 they
                 had
                 recommending
                 their
                 condition
                 to
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 they
                 told
                 Us
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 the
                 supplies
                 then
                 mentioned
                 in
                 their
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Us
                 )
                 were
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Our
                   Army
                   would
                   be
                   forced
                   through
                   wants
                   to
                   disband
                   or
                   depart
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   nothing
                   to
                   be
                   exspected
                   there
                   but
                   the
                   instant
                   Loss
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   remnant
                   of
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   yet
                   left
                   there
                   .
                
                 In
                 stead
                 of
                 any
                 redress
                 or
                 relief
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 such
                 Ships
                 as
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 charity
                 of
                 well-affected
                 Persons
                 provided
                 to
                 transport
                 Cloths
                 and
                 Victual
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 Voyage
                 thither
                 seized
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Ships
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 endeavours
                 to
                 send
                 more
                 Forces
                 thither
                 ,
                 attempts
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Forces
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 We
                 thought
                 Our Self
                 bound
                 in
                 Duty
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 Our
                 power
                 otherwise
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 utter
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 admit
                 any
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 God's
                 blessing
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 We
                 directed
                 the
                 Lord
                 Marquess
                 Ormond
                 (
                 whom
                 for
                 his
                 Courage
                 ,
                 Affection
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 We
                 had
                 made
                 Our
                 Lieutenant-General
                 of
                 that
                 Our
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 having
                 gotten
                 so
                 many
                 notable
                 Victories
                 upon
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 )
                 to
                 agree
                 on
                 Our
                 behalf
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 with
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 his
                 understanding
                 and
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Our
                 affairs
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 reasonable
                 .
                 This
                 Cessation
                 was
                 concluded
                 on
                 the
                 15.
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 for
                 one
                 whole
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Articles
                 thereof
                 ,
                 printed
                 at
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 Us
                 by
                 Our
                 Lords
                 Justices
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 here
                 on
                 Saturday
                 last
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 Our
                 Secretaries
                 ,
                 expressing
                 the
                 
                   great
                   sufferings
                   of
                   Our
                   Army
                   there
                   ,
                   through
                   want
                   of
                   relief
                   out
                   of
                
                 England
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 with
                 this
                 true
                 and
                 plain
                 relation
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 said
                 Articles
                 
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Copy
                 sent
                 Us
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 We
                 have
                 proceeded
                 herein
                 .
                 What
                 opinion
                 the
                 principal
                 Persons
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Our
                 Council
                 as
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 Our
                 Army
                 there
                 have
                 of
                 this
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 may
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 Testimony
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 Printed
                 after
                 the
                 Articles
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 names
                 who
                 have
                 set
                 their
                 hands
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 We
                 have
                 for
                 these
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 Caution
                 and
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 consented
                 to
                 this
                 Preparation
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 do
                 continue
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 there
                 ;
                 so
                 We
                 shall
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 accomplishing
                 thereof
                 with
                 that
                 care
                 and
                 circumspection
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 admit
                 even
                 Peace
                 it self
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 
                   By
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   .
                
                 
                   Jo.
                   Borlase
                   .
                   Hen.
                   Tichborne
                   .
                
                 
                   UPON
                   consideration
                   had
                   of
                   the
                   annexed
                   Articles
                   of
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   Acts
                   of
                   Hostility
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   whole
                   year
                   ,
                   beginning
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   day
                   of
                   
                     September
                     ,
                     Anno
                     Domini
                  
                   one
                   thousand
                   six
                   hundred
                   forty
                   three
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   of
                   twelve
                   of
                   the
                   Clock
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   day
                   ;
                   We
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   thirtieth
                   of
                   July
                   last
                   ,
                   do
                   by
                   this
                   Proclamation
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Name
                   ratifie
                   ,
                   confirm
                   and
                   publish
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   and
                   do
                   require
                   all
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Subjects
                   whom
                   it
                   may
                   concern
                   ,
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   yield
                   all
                   due
                   Obedience
                   thereunto
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Given
                     at
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     Castle
                     of
                     Dublin
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       19th
                       .
                       day
                       of
                       September
                       ,
                       1643.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         R.
                         Bolton
                         Canc.
                         
                      
                       
                         Roscomon
                         .
                      
                       
                         Cha.
                         Lambart
                         .
                      
                       
                         Tho.
                         Rotherham
                         .
                      
                       
                         Tho.
                         Lucas
                         .
                      
                       
                         La.
                         Dublin
                         .
                      
                       
                         Edw.
                         Brabazon
                         .
                      
                       
                         Geo.
                         Shurley
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ormonde
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ant.
                         Midensis
                         .
                      
                       
                         Gerard
                         Lowther
                         .
                      
                       
                         Fr.
                         Willoughby
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ja.
                         Ware.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   God
                   Save
                   the
                   KING
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ARticles
                   of
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   agreed
                   and
                   concluded
                   on
                   at
                   Singingstown
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Kildare
                   ,
                   the
                   15.
                   day
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   nineteenth
                   year
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Reign
                   ,
                   by
                   and
                   between
                   James
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Ormond
                   ,
                   Lieutenant-General
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Army
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   for
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Our
                   Gracious
                   Sovereign
                   Lord
                   CHARLES
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   King
                   of
                   Great
                   
                     Britain
                     ,
                     France
                  
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   &c.
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Commission
                   ,
                   bearing
                   date
                   at
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   nineteenth
                   year
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Reign
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   part
                   ;
                   and
                   Donnogh
                   Viscount
                   Muskery
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Lucas
                     Dillon
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Plunket
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Talbot
                  
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Barnewell
                  
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   
                     Torlogh
                     O-Neal
                     ,
                     Geffry
                     Brown
                     ,
                     Ever
                     Mac-Gennis
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Walsh
                  
                   ,
                   Esquires
                   ,
                   authorized
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   party
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   &c.
                   to
                   treat
                   and
                   conclude
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Marquess
                   for
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   an
                   Authority
                   given
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   bearing
                   date
                   at
                   Cashel
                   ,
                   the
                   7.
                   day
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   nineteenth
                   year
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Reign
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   FIrst
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   Acts
                   of
                   Hostility
                   ,
                   between
                   His
                   Majesty
                   's
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   whole
                   year
                   ,
                   to
                   begin
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   day
                   of
                   
                     Septemb.
                     Anno
                     Dom.
                  
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   of
                   12.
                   of
                   the
                   clock
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   free
                   passage
                   ,
                   Entercourse
                   ,
                   Commerce
                   and
                   Traffick
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   between
                   His
                   Majesty
                   's
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   who
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   in
                   League
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land.
                   
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Viscount
                   Muskery
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   above-named
                   Persons
                   do
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   for
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   those
                   for
                   whom
                   they
                   are
                   authorized
                   to
                   treat
                   and
                   conclude
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Ships
                   ,
                   Barques
                   and
                   Vessels
                   which
                   shall
                   bring
                   Provisions
                   to
                   any
                   Harbour
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   or
                   possession
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   obey
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   from
                   Minehead
                   and
                   White-haven
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   Ports
                   between
                   ,
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   where
                   Wales
                   is
                   situate
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   be
                   Ships
                   belonging
                   to
                   any
                   
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Ports
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   not
                   use
                   any
                   Acts
                   of
                   Hostility
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                   who
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   waged
                   or
                   employed
                   unto
                   or
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   interrupted
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   any
                   Ships
                   or
                   other
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   Country
                   or
                   Nation
                   soever
                   ,
                   under
                   their
                   Power
                   or
                   Command
                   ,
                   or
                   waged
                   ,
                   employed
                   ,
                   or
                   contracted
                   with
                   on
                   their
                   behalf
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   or
                   forces
                   within
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   under
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   coming
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   returning
                   from
                   thence
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Muskery
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   above-named
                   parties
                   do
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   for
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   those
                   for
                   whom
                   they
                   are
                   authorized
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Ships
                   ,
                   Barques
                   and
                   Vessels
                   which
                   shall
                   bring
                   Provisions
                   to
                   any
                   Harbour
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   obey
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   from
                   any
                   Ports
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   having
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Pass
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Pass
                   of
                   any
                   who
                   is
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Admiral
                   or
                   Vice-Admiral
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Pass
                   of
                   any
                   Governour
                   or
                   Governours
                   of
                   any
                   the
                   Ports
                   in
                   England
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Hands
                   ,
                   or
                   which
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   during
                   this
                   Cessation
                   be
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Hands
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Pass
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Marquess
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   interrupted
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   for
                   whom
                   the
                   said
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Muskery
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   above-named
                   Persons
                   are
                   authorized
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   neither
                   in
                   their
                   coming
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   their
                   return
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   use
                   not
                   any
                   Act
                   of
                   Hostility
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   said
                   Party
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Rule
                   until
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   pleasure
                   be
                   further
                   declared
                   therein
                   ,
                   upon
                   application
                   of
                   the
                   Agents
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   James
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Ormond
                   doth
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   for
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   interruption
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   by
                   any
                   Ship
                   or
                   Ships
                   under
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Power
                   and
                   Command
                   ,
                   or
                   waged
                   ,
                   employed
                   ,
                   or
                   contracted
                   with
                   ,
                   by
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   or
                   Forces
                   within
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   Ship
                   or
                   Ships
                   that
                   shall
                   trade
                   with
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                   who
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   or
                   which
                   shall
                   come
                   in
                   or
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   the
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Harbours
                   ,
                   Creeks
                   or
                   Ports
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   with
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   Merchandize
                   ,
                   Commodity
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   during
                   this
                   Cessation
                   :
                   as
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Donnogh
                   Viscount
                   Muskery
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   above-named
                   of
                   that
                   Party
                   ,
                   do
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   for
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   those
                   by
                   whom
                   they
                   are
                   authorized
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   interruption
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   by
                   any
                   Ship
                   or
                   other
                   Vessel
                   whatsoever
                   under
                   the
                   Power
                   and
                   Command
                   of
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   or
                   waged
                   ,
                   employed
                   ,
                   or
                   contracted
                   with
                   ,
                   by
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   or
                   Forces
                   within
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   Ship
                   or
                   Ships
                   that
                   shall
                   Trade
                   with
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Subjects
                   obeying
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   or
                   which
                   shall
                   come
                   in
                   or
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   the
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Harbours
                   or
                   Ports
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   which
                   shall
                   obey
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   with
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   Merchandize
                   ,
                   Commodity
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   during
                   this
                   Cessation
                   .
                   Provided
                   that
                   no
                   Ship
                   or
                   Ships
                   shall
                   be
                   admitted
                   free
                   Trade
                   ,
                   by
                   colour
                   of
                   this
                   Article
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   warranted
                   by
                   the
                   precedent
                   Articles
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Quarters
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Leimster
                   be
                   as
                   followeth
                   :
                   viz.
                   That
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Droghedagh
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Lowth
                   ,
                   shall
                   remain
                   and
                   be
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   adhere
                   unto
                   them
                   respectively
                   ;
                   saving
                   and
                   excepting
                   unto
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   all
                   such
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Territories
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   fifteenth
                   day
                   of
                   September
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Counties
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Party
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   further
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Meath
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   on
                   the
                   East
                   and
                   South
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   of
                   Boyne
                   ,
                   from
                   Droghedagh
                   to
                   Trim
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   to
                   the
                   Lordship
                   of
                   Moylagh
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   to
                   Moyglare
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   to
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   shall
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   remain
                   and
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   adhere
                   unto
                   them
                   respectively
                   ;
                   saving
                   and
                   excepting
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   party
                   ,
                   all
                   such
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   and
                   Territories
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   fifteenth
                   day
                   of
                   September
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   of
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   limits
                   and
                   boundaries
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   County
                   of
                   Meath
                   ,
                   shall
                   remain
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ;
                   except
                   the
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Territories
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   day
                   of
                   September
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   last-mentioned
                   Quarters
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Meath
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   adhere
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   respectively
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Kildare
                   as
                   is
                   on
                   this
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Liffy
                   ,
                   where
                   Naas
                   is
                   situate
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Liffy
                   ,
                   from
                   Dublin
                   Westward
                   into
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Kildare
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   Rye
                   water
                   at
                   Kilcock
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   far
                   betwixt
                   that
                   and
                   the
                   Liffy
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   distance
                   from
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   Rye
                   water
                   is
                   at
                   Kilcock
                   ,
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Liffy
                   ,
                   shall
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   remain
                   and
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   possessions
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   and
                   their
                   adherents
                   respectively
                   ;
                   except
                   such
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Territories
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   Sep.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   Quarters
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   who
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   County
                   of
                   Kildare
                   shall
                   remain
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ;
                   except
                   such
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Territories
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   Sep.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   and
                   their
                   adherents
                   respectively
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   last
                   mentioned
                   Quarters
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   County
                   of
                   Kildare
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   several
                   Counties
                   of
                   
                     Wicklow
                     ,
                     West-Meath
                     ,
                     King
                     County
                     ,
                     Queens
                     County
                     ,
                     Catherlagh
                     ,
                     Kilkenny
                     ,
                  
                   County
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     Kilkenny
                     ,
                     Weixford
                  
                   and
                   Longford
                   ,
                   shall
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   remain
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ;
                   except
                   such
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Territories
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   fifteenth
                   day
                   of
                   Septemb.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   County
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   and
                   their
                   adherents
                   respectively
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   Corn
                   hath
                   been
                   sown
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Army
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   adherents
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   within
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Quarters
                   allotted
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Leimster
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   other
                   Party
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   the
                   sowers
                   and
                   manurers
                   ,
                   paying
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   agree
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   agree
                   ,
                   paying
                   the
                   fourth
                   sheaf
                   unto
                   such
                   Garrison
                   within
                   whose
                   Quarters
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   fall
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   have
                   sown
                   Corn
                   within
                   any
                   the
                   Quarters
                   allotted
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Leimster
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   other
                   Party
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   the
                   sowers
                   and
                   manurers
                   ,
                   paying
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   agree
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   agree
                   ,
                   paying
                   the
                   fourth
                   sheaf
                   unto
                   such
                   Garrisons
                   within
                   whose
                   Quarters
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   fall
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   likewise
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   places
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   protected
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Officer
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Army
                   ,
                   do
                   pay
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   agreement
                   which
                   was
                   made
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   no
                   agreement
                   were
                   made
                   ,
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   fourth
                   sheaf
                   to
                   those
                   Garrisons
                   or
                   Persons
                   who
                   protected
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   soever
                   Quarters
                   they
                   are
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   to
                   continue
                   for
                   a
                   Rule
                   ,
                   other
                   than
                   as
                   to
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   those
                   Garrisons
                   who
                   granted
                   such
                   protection
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   since
                   regained
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Party
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   the
                   said
                   Donnogh
                   Viscount
                   Muskery
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Persons
                   above-named
                   are
                   authorized
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Tenants
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Balliboght
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   protected
                   ,
                   shall
                   pay
                   according
                   to
                   agreement
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   no
                   agreement
                   made
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   fourth
                   sheaf
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   continue
                   their
                   possession
                   during
                   this
                   Cessation
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   further
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   where
                   His
                   Majesty
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   or
                   their
                   adherents
                   shall
                   happen
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   Garrison
                   or
                   Garrisons
                   within
                   the
                   Quarters
                   set
                   forth
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   precedent
                   Article
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   other
                   Party
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   Garrison
                   and
                   Garrisons
                   shall
                   have
                   such
                   competency
                   of
                   the
                   Lands
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   profitable
                   as
                   unprofitable
                   ,
                   now
                   termed
                   Wast
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   necessary
                   for
                   them
                   by
                   any
                   indifferent
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   appointed
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Quarters
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Munster
                   be
                   as
                   followeth
                   :
                   viz.
                   That
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Corck
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Corck
                   as
                   is
                   within
                   the
                   subsequent
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   viz.
                   from
                   Youghall
                   and
                   Mogeely
                   ,
                   thence
                   to
                   Formoye
                   ,
                   thence
                   to
                   Michells-town
                   ,
                   thence
                   to
                   Liscaroll
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   a
                   line
                   from
                   Michells-town
                   and
                   Liscaroll
                   North-ward
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   out-Garrisons
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   do
                   extend
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Liscaroll
                   to
                   Mallow
                   ,
                   thence
                   to
                   Corck
                   ,
                   thence
                   to
                   Carrig-croghan
                   ,
                   thence
                   to
                   Rochfordstown
                   ,
                   thence
                   to
                   Bandon-bridge
                   ,
                   thence
                   to
                   Timmoleagie
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   forward
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   shall
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   remain
                   and
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   adhere
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   saving
                   and
                   excepting
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   all
                   such
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Territories
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   which
                   on
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   Sept.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Counties
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   County
                   of
                   Corck
                   shall
                   likewise
                   remain
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Party
                   last
                   named
                   ;
                   saving
                   and
                   excepting
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   and
                   their
                   Adherents
                   all
                   such
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Territories
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lands
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   which
                   on
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   Sept.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   mentioned
                   Quarters
                   by
                   them
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   
                   County
                   of
                   Tipperary
                   ,
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Limerick
                   ,
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Limerick
                   ,
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Kerry
                   ,
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Waterford
                   ,
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Waterford
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Clare
                   ,
                   shall
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   remain
                   and
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ;
                   except
                   
                     Knockmorne
                     ,
                     Ardmore
                     ,
                     Piltowne
                     ,
                     Cappoquin
                     ,
                     Ballinetra
                     ,
                     Strongcally
                     ,
                     Lismore
                     ,
                     Balliduffe
                     ,
                     Lisfinny
                  
                   and
                   Tallow
                   ,
                   all
                   situate
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Waterford
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   are
                   possessed
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   and
                   their
                   adherents
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   Sept.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   except
                   all
                   such
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Territories
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   as
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   Counties
                   respectively
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   Sept.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   adhere
                   unto
                   that
                   Party
                   respectively
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   County
                   of
                   Waterford
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   mentioned
                   Counties
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   Rule
                   for
                   Corn
                   sown
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   payed
                   by
                   places
                   protected
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   laying
                   out
                   Wasts
                   for
                   the
                   respective
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Munster
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   for
                   Leimster
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Quarters
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Ulster
                   be
                   as
                   followeth
                   ,
                   viz.
                   That
                   such
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Baronies
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Ulster
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   of
                   Sept.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   or
                   any
                   that
                   adhere
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   places
                   protected
                   by
                   any
                   Commander
                   deriving
                   Authority
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   shall
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   remain
                   entirely
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   adhere
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   excepting
                   such
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Lands
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   as
                   on
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   Sept.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   or
                   their
                   Party
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   all
                   such
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Baronies
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Province
                   ,
                   which
                   on
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   of
                   Sept.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ;
                   shall
                   remain
                   entirely
                   during
                   this
                   Cessation
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ;
                   saving
                   and
                   excepting
                   thereout
                   all
                   places
                   protected
                   by
                   any
                   Commander
                   deriving
                   Authority
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   excepting
                   thereout
                   all
                   such
                   Territories
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   which
                   on
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   Sept.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   adhere
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   Rule
                   for
                   Corn
                   sown
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   payed
                   for
                   protected
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   laying
                   down
                   of
                   Wasts
                   for
                   the
                   respective
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Ulster
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   for
                   Leimster
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Quarters
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Connaght
                   be
                   as
                   followeth
                   :
                   viz.
                   That
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Galway
                     ,
                     Roscomon
                     ,
                     Slego
                  
                   and
                   Letrym
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Connaght
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Province
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   Sept.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ;
                   shall
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   remain
                   entirely
                   in
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ;
                   excepting
                   all
                   such
                   Territories
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   several
                   Counties
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   15th
                   .
                   of
                   Sept.
                   1643.
                   at
                   the
                   hour
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   are
                   possessed
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Forces
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   after
                   taking
                   protection
                   from
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Forces
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   that
                   Party
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   any
                   Governours
                   deriving
                   Authority
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   there
                   ,
                   have
                   joyned
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   shall
                   pay
                   no
                   Contribution
                   unto
                   such
                   who
                   protected
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   regard
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   Rule
                   different
                   touching
                   Persons
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   do
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   touching
                   the
                   Contributions
                   payable
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   disputes
                   and
                   questions
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   shall
                   arise
                   ,
                   be
                   determined
                   by
                   Commissioners
                   indifferently
                   chosen
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   Rule
                   for
                   sowers
                   and
                   manurers
                   of
                   Corn
                   within
                   the
                   Quarters
                   of
                   each
                   other
                   shall
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Connaght
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   for
                   Leimster
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Ormond
                   for
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   doth
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Interruption
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   unto
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   or
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   or
                   places
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   precedent
                   Articles
                   unto
                   them
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   limited
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   during
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ;
                   like
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   Donnogh
                   Viscount
                   Muskery
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   above-named
                   persons
                   who
                   are
                   authorized
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   do
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Interruption
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   unto
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Forces
                   ,
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   adhere
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   within
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Counties
                   ,
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   or
                   places
                   by
                   the
                   precedent
                   Articles
                   limited
                   unto
                   them
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Officer
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   or
                   Souldier
                   of
                   either
                   side
                   shall
                   be
                   admitted
                   ,
                   without
                   licence
                   from
                   the
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   on
                   bothsides
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Commander
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   chief
                   Garrisons
                   respectively
                   ,
                   to
                   pass
                   or
                   repair
                   into
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ;
                   save
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   either
                   Party
                   to
                   furnish
                   any
                   Garrison
                   in
                   their
                   Power
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   with
                   Victuals
                   ,
                   Cloth
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   or
                   other
                   Necessaries
                   ,
                   by
                   licence
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   denied
                   upon
                   demand
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   Army
                   or
                   Forces
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   raised
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Authority
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   part
                   thereof
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   yield
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   publickly
                   stand
                   in
                   opposition
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   may
                   prosecute
                   such
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   James
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Ormond
                   doth
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   who
                   shall
                   so
                   stand
                   in
                   opposition
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   assisted
                   ,
                   protected
                   ,
                   or
                   defended
                   against
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   or
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   His
                   Forces
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   nevertheless
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   understood
                   to
                   be
                   any
                   breach
                   of
                   Cessation
                   as
                   to
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   which
                   shall
                   conform
                   and
                   yield
                   thereunto
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Forces
                   is
                   desired
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   against
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   oppose
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   yield
                   obedience
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   or
                   interrupt
                   the
                   Trade
                   and
                   Traffick
                   ,
                   albeit
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   supposed
                   that
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   any
                   such
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   James
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Ormond
                   doth
                   further
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   said
                   request
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   known
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   signification
                   of
                   His
                   pleasure
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   obeyed
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   in
                   other
                   cases
                   it
                   be
                   pretended
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   that
                   the
                   Cessation
                   is
                   violated
                   ,
                   that
                   yet
                   no
                   Act
                   of
                   Hostility
                   is
                   immediately
                   to
                   follow
                   ,
                   but
                   first
                   the
                   Party
                   complaining
                   is
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Lord
                   General
                   ,
                   Lieutenant-General
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   chief
                   Commander
                   of
                   either
                   side
                   in
                   that
                   Province
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   is
                   pretended
                   to
                   be
                   violated
                   ,
                   therewith
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   allow
                   fourteen
                   days
                   after
                   notice
                   given
                   for
                   reparation
                   or
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   reparation
                   or
                   satisfaction
                   be
                   not
                   given
                   or
                   tendred
                   ,
                   then
                   fourteen
                   days
                   notice
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   before
                   Hostility
                   begin
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Prisoners
                   and
                   Hostages
                   of
                   both
                   sides
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   excepting
                   such
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   are
                   indicted
                   of
                   any
                   Capital
                   offence
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   mutually
                   released
                   and
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   within
                   seven
                   days
                   after
                   publication
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Ormond
                   doth
                   further
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   Prisoners
                   who
                   are
                   indicted
                   of
                   any
                   Capital
                   offence
                   shall
                   be
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   upon
                   Bail
                   ,
                   until
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   further
                   Pleasure
                   be
                   known
                   therein
                   .
                   Provided
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   party
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Army
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   Province
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   shall
                   not
                   within
                   Ten
                   days
                   after
                   Publication
                   of
                   these
                   Articles
                   yield
                   obedience
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   breach
                   of
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   be
                   first
                   made
                   acquainted
                   with
                   such
                   Disobedience
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Direction
                   expected
                   therein
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   other
                   Persons
                   that
                   do
                   reside
                   with
                   either
                   Party
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   permitted
                   within
                   seven
                   days
                   after
                   publishing
                   of
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   or
                   when
                   they
                   please
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Goods
                   and
                   Chattels
                   to
                   depart
                   to
                   what
                   place
                   they
                   please
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   or
                   Convoy
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   desire
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   may
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   send
                   such
                   Agents
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Agents
                   shall
                   have
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   in
                   writing
                   from
                   the
                   chief
                   Governour
                   or
                   Governours
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   upon
                   demand
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Ormond
                   doth
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   for
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   the
                   precedent
                   Articles
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   agreed
                   unto
                   and
                   undertaken
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Marquess
                   for
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   faithfully
                   ,
                   truly
                   and
                   inviolably
                   observed
                   ,
                   fulfilled
                   and
                   kept
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Viscount
                   Muskery
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Lucas
                     Dillon
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Plunket
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Talbot
                  
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Barnewell
                     ,
                     Torlogh
                     O-Neale
                     ,
                     Geffry
                     Brown
                     ,
                     Ever
                     Mac-Gennis
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Walsh
                  
                   ,
                   Esquires
                   ,
                   for
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   now
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   do
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   the
                   precedent
                   Articles
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   agreed
                   unto
                   and
                   undertaken
                   by
                   them
                   for
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   faithfully
                   ,
                   truly
                   and
                   inviolably
                   observed
                   ,
                   fulfilled
                   and
                   kept
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   concluded
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   possessions
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   all
                   Goods
                   and
                   Chattels
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   
                     in
                     specie
                  
                   by
                   either
                   Party
                   after
                   the
                   hour
                   of
                   twelve
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   publication
                   of
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   the
                   owners
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   publication
                   ,
                   all
                   Possessions
                   and
                   Goods
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   the
                   owners
                   upon
                   demand
                   ,
                   or
                   damages
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   witness
                   whereof
                   the
                   said
                   Marquess
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   remaining
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Viscount
                   Muskery
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   above-named
                   Persons
                   ,
                   hath
                   put
                   his
                   Hand
                   and
                   Seal
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Viscount
                   Muskery
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   
                     Lucas
                     Dillon
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Plunket
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Talbot
                  
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Barnewell
                  
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   
                     Torlogh
                     O-Neale
                     ,
                     Geffry
                     Brown
                     ,
                     Ever
                     Mac-Gennis
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Walsh
                  
                   ,
                   Esquires
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   remaining
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Ormond
                   ,
                   have
                   put
                   their
                   Hands
                   and
                   Seals
                   ,
                   the
                   day
                   and
                   year
                   above
                   written
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Muskery
                         .
                      
                       
                         Lucas
                         Dillon
                         .
                      
                       
                         Nic.
                         Plunket
                         .
                      
                       
                         Rob.
                         Talbot
                         .
                      
                       
                         Rich.
                         Barnewell
                         .
                      
                       
                         Torl
                         .
                         O-Neale
                         .
                      
                       
                         Geffry
                         Browne
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ever
                         Mac-Gennis
                         .
                      
                       
                         Jo.
                         Walsh
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Instrument
                 touching
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 payment
                 of
                 30800.
                 pound
                 Sterling
                 by
                 several
                 Payments
                 .
              
               
                 VVHereas
                 by
                 an
                 Instrument
                 bearing
                 Date
                 with
                 these
                 presents
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 and
                 by
                 Authority
                 from
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 freely
                 given
                 unto
                 His
                 Majesty
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 Sterling
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 times
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 payments
                 are
                 not
                 expressed
                 ;
                 we
                 do
                 therefore
                 hereby
                 agree
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 manner
                 following
                 :
                 viz.
                 5000.
                 pounds
                 within
                 one
                 Month
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 Date
                 of
                 these
                 presents
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 in
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 half
                 in
                 goods
                 and
                 merchantable
                 Beeves
                 ,
                 not
                 under
                 four
                 or
                 above
                 ten
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 30
                 pounds
                 the
                 score
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Dublin
                 :
                 5000
                 pounds
                 more
                 within
                 one
                 month
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 first
                 month
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 in
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 half
                 in
                 Beeves
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 like
                 rates
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Dublin
                 aforesaid
                 :
                 also
                 within
                 two
                 months
                 next
                 after
                 ,
                 5000
                 pounds
                 more
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 Beeves
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 like
                 rates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 half
                 in
                 money
                 :
                 one
                 other
                 5000
                 pounds
                 at
                 or
                 before
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 February
                 next
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 10000
                 pounds
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 last
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 at
                 or
                 before
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 next
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1644.
                 
                 And
                 we
                 hereby
                 further
                 agree
                 that
                 800
                 pounds
                 more
                 shall
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 use
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Lords
                 Justices
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Garrison
                 of
                 Naas
                 ,
                 within
                 two
                 months
                 next
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 by
                 one
                 months
                 end
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 Date
                 hereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 half
                 by
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 one
                 month
                 more
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 month
                 .
                 All
                 other
                 payments
                 in
                 money
                 ,
                 save
                 the
                 eight
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 paid
                 at
                 Dublin
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Beeves
                 ,
                 save
                 the
                 said
                 first
                 two
                 payments
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 within
                 the
                 several
                 Provinces
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 use
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Lords
                 Justices
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 chief
                 Governour
                 or
                 Governours
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 they
                 first
                 giving
                 notice
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 pleasures
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   witness
                   whereof
                   we
                   have
                   hereunto
                   put
                   our
                   Hands
                   and
                   Seals
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     sixteenth
                     day
                     of
                     September
                     ,
                     1643.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Muskery
                       .
                    
                     
                       Lucas
                       Dillon
                       .
                    
                     
                       Nic.
                       Plunket
                       .
                    
                     
                       Rob.
                       Talbot
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Barnewell
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tor.
                       O-Neale
                       .
                    
                     
                       Geffry
                       Browne
                       .
                    
                     
                       Ever
                       Mac-Gennis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jo.
                       Walsh
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 VVHereas
                 the
                 Lord
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Ormond
                 hath
                 demanded
                 the
                 Opinions
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 appointed
                 from
                 the
                 Council-board
                 to
                 assist
                 his
                 Lordship
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 other
                 Persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 thereof
                 repaired
                 out
                 of
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 his
                 Lordship
                 :
                 they
                 therefore
                 seriously
                 considering
                 how
                 much
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Army
                 here
                 hath
                 already
                 suffered
                 through
                 want
                 of
                 relief
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 often
                 pressed
                 and
                 importuned
                 by
                 His
                 most
                 Gracious
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 Who
                 hath
                 left
                 nothing
                 unattempted
                 which
                 might
                 conduce
                 to
                 their
                 support
                 and
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 what
                 common
                 Misery
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Officer
                 and
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 also
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 good
                 Subjects
                 within
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 are
                 reduced
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 considering
                 how
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 principal
                 Forts
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 strength
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 in
                 great
                 distress
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 no
                 possibility
                 of
                 prosecuting
                 this
                 War
                 without
                 large
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 can
                 apprehend
                 no
                 hope
                 nor
                 possibility
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 :
                 they
                 for
                 these
                 causes
                 do
                 conceive
                 it
                 necessary
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Honour
                 and
                 Service
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Marquess
                 assent
                 to
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 for
                 one
                 whole
                 Year
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 Articles
                 and
                 Conditions
                 this
                 day
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 perfected
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Commission
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Witness
                   our
                   Hands
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     fifteenth
                     day
                     of
                     September
                     ,
                     1643.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Clanrickard
                       
                         and
                         St.
                      
                       Albans
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Roscomon
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Richard
                       Dungarvan
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Edward
                       Brabazon
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Inchequin
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Thomas
                       Lucas
                       ,
                    
                     
                       James
                       Ware
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Michael
                       Ernly
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Foulk
                       Huncks
                       ,
                    
                     
                       John
                       Powlet
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Maurice
                       Eustace
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Edward
                       Povey
                       ,
                    
                     
                       John
                       Gifford
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Philip
                       Percival
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Richard
                       Gibson
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Henry
                       Warren
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Alanus
                       Cooke
                       ,
                       
                         Advocatus
                         Regis
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLIII
                   .
                
                 By
                 the
                 King
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 for
                 the
                 Assembling
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Invasion
                 by
                 the
                 Scots
                 .
              
               
                 VVHereas
                 We
                 did
                 by
                 our
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 bearing
                 date
                 the
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 last
                 ,
                 upon
                 due
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 Cause
                 thereof
                 ,
                 warn
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 mis-led
                 by
                 Votes
                 ,
                 Orders
                 ,
                 or
                 pretended
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 One
                 or
                 Both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 the
                 Members
                 do
                 not
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 appears
                 by
                 several
                 instances
                 of
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 mentioned
                 in
                 Our
                 said
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 of
                 Our
                 Declarations
                 ;
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 have
                 made
                 great
                 and
                 Warlike
                 preparations
                 to
                 enter
                 and
                 invade
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 already
                 actually
                 invaded
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 possessing
                 themselves
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 of
                 Our
                 Town
                 of
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 invited
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 as
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 will
                 look
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 insolent
                 Act
                 of
                 Ingratitude
                 and
                 Disloyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 apparent
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Act
                 of
                 Pacification
                 so
                 solemnly
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 indeed
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 design
                 of
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 impose
                 new
                 Laws
                 upon
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 pretending
                 the
                 least
                 Provocation
                 or
                 Violation
                 from
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 so
                 We
                 are
                 most
                 assured
                 that
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 do
                 from
                 their
                 Souls
                 abhor
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 of
                 introducing
                 that
                 Foreign
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 increase
                 and
                 make
                 desperate
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 their
                 unhappy
                 Country
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 how
                 far
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 is
                 from
                 such
                 Actions
                 of
                 Treason
                 and
                 Disloyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 grossly
                 those
                 few
                 Members
                 remaining
                 at
                 Westminster
                 have
                 and
                 do
                 impose
                 upon
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 Will
                 and
                 require
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 the
                 Malignant
                 party
                 expelled
                 for
                 performing
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 whose
                 rooms
                 no
                 Persons
                 have
                 been
                 since
                 chosen
                 by
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 driven
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 being
                 conscious
                 of
                 their
                 want
                 of
                 Freedom
                 now
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 withdraw
                 from
                 that
                 Rebellious
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 assemble
                 themselves
                 together
                 at
                 our
                 City
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 on
                 Munday
                 the
                 twenty
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 where
                 care
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 their
                 several
                 Accommodations
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 places
                 appointed
                 for
                 their
                 meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 shall
                 see
                 how
                 willing
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 receive
                 Advice
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 in
                 Us
                 lyes
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 Peace
                 and
                 Security
                 ,
                 (
                 Our
                 chief
                 and
                 only
                 end
                 )
                 from
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 trusted
                 ,
                 though
                 We
                 cannot
                 receive
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 We
                 appointed
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 encouragement
                 of
                 those
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 to
                 resort
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 be
                 conscious
                 to
                 themselves
                 of
                 having
                 justly
                 incurred
                 Our
                 Displeasure
                 by
                 submitting
                 to
                 or
                 concurring
                 in
                 unlawful
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 willing
                 and
                 desirous
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Indignities
                 offered
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 Union
                 of
                 English
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 lasting
                 Miseries
                 which
                 this
                 Foreign
                 Invasion
                 must
                 bring
                 upon
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 offer
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 General
                 Pardon
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 at
                 or
                 before
                 the
                 said
                 twenty
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 appear
                 at
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 without
                 Exceptions
                 :
                 which
                 considering
                 the
                 manifest
                 Treasons
                 committed
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Condition
                 We
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 ,
                 improved
                 ,
                 by
                 God's
                 wonderful
                 blessing
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 degree
                 than
                 We
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 since
                 these
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 instance
                 of
                 Princely
                 and
                 Fatherly
                 Care
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 malice
                 it self
                 cannot
                 suggest
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 Ground
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 We
                 hope
                 and
                 are
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 who
                 upon
                 this
                 our
                 gracious
                 Invitation
                 will
                 not
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 thought
                 Promoters
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 laws
                 and
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 this
                 way
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 setled
                 and
                 secured
                 )
                 
                 but
                 Persons
                 engaged
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Malice
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 Confusion
                 and
                 Desolation
                 upon
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 (
                 having
                 long
                 since
                 contrived
                 the
                 Design
                 )
                 to
                 invite
                 and
                 joyn
                 with
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Nation
                 to
                 ruine
                 and
                 extinguish
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 accordingly
                 be
                 pursued
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 desperate
                 and
                 malicious
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 Our
                 pleasure
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 be
                 read
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 and
                 Chapels
                 within
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     two
                     and
                     twentieth
                     day
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Nineteenth
                     year
                     of
                     Our
                     Reign
                     ,
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 God
                 Save
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLIII
                   .
                   IV.
                   
                
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Lords
                 whose
                 Names
                 are
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Council
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conservators
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Our
                   very
                   good
                   Lords
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IF
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 Reason
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 Posterity
                 may
                 know
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 our
                 Duties
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 sate
                 still
                 while
                 our
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Scotland
                 were
                 transported
                 with
                 a
                 dangerous
                 and
                 fatal
                 mis-understanding
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Resolution
                 now
                 taken
                 among
                 them
                 for
                 an
                 Expedition
                 into
                 England
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 their
                 obligation
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Wishes
                 and
                 Desires
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 expressed
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 let
                 your
                 Lordships
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 dissented
                 from
                 that
                 Act
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 examined
                 and
                 considered
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 us
                 who
                 subscribe
                 this
                 Letter
                 (
                 who
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 to
                 want
                 Affection
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 always
                 hold
                 our
                 Lives
                 a
                 cheap
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 informed
                 that
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Arundel
                 and
                 Thanet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 
                   Stafford
                   ,
                   Stanhope
                   ,
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   Goring
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Craven
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Chesterfield
                   ,
                   Westmorland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mountague
                 of
                 Boughton
                 ,
                 under
                 restraint
                 at
                 London
                 for
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Duty
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 your
                 Lordships
                 will
                 easily
                 conclude
                 how
                 very
                 few
                 now
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 Peers
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 in
                 truth
                 not
                 above
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 Lords
                 present
                 or
                 privy
                 to
                 those
                 Councils
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 being
                 absent
                 ,
                 consenting
                 or
                 concurring
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 consist
                 of
                 above
                 one
                 hundred
                 ,
                 besides
                 Minors
                 and
                 Recusant
                 Lords
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 which
                 keep
                 us
                 company
                 in
                 this
                 Address
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 .
                 How
                 we
                 and
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 notorious
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 believe
                 your
                 Lordships
                 cannot
                 be
                 strangers
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 How
                 several
                 times
                 during
                 our
                 sitting
                 there
                 ,
                 Multitudes
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 with
                 weapons
                 not
                 agreeing
                 with
                 their
                 condition
                 or
                 custom
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 very
                 contrary
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 fill'd
                 up
                 the
                 way
                 between
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 offering
                 Injuries
                 both
                 by
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 violent
                 hands
                 upon
                 ,
                 several
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 out
                 many
                 Hours
                 together
                 against
                 the
                 established
                 Laws
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 tumultuous
                 and
                 menacing
                 way
                 ;
                 How
                 no
                 remedy
                 would
                 be
                 submitted
                 to
                 for
                 preventing
                 those
                 Tumults
                 :
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 unlawful
                 and
                 unparliamentary
                 Actions
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 ,
                 upon
                 solemn
                 debate
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 were
                 again
                 after
                 many
                 Threats
                 and
                 Menaces
                 resumed
                 ,
                 altered
                 and
                 determined
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 and
                 Laws
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 us
                 withdrew
                 ourselves
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 Sit
                 ,
                 Speak
                 and
                 Vote
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 kept
                 from
                 thence
                 for
                 our
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 our
                 Sovereign
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 must
                 therefore
                 protest
                 against
                 any
                 Invitation
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 our
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 as
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 Desires
                 as
                 against
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 conjure
                 your
                 Lordships
                 by
                 our
                 common
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Subjection
                 under
                 one
                 gracious
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Amity
                 and
                 Affection
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 any
                 such
                 Act
                 is
                 absolutely
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 Obligations
                 both
                 Divine
                 and
                 Humane
                 which
                 can
                 preserve
                 Peace
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 your
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Christian
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Confusion
                 and
                 Desolation
                 which
                 must
                 follow
                 
                 the
                 unjust
                 Invasions
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 and
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 confident
                 ,
                 all
                 true
                 English
                 men
                 must
                 interpret
                 as
                 a
                 Design
                 of
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 impose
                 new
                 Laws
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 your
                 Lordships
                 may
                 be
                 assured
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 forget
                 our
                 own
                 Interests
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 expose
                 our
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 in
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 your
                 Lordships
                 in
                 truth
                 have
                 any
                 doubts
                 or
                 apprehensions
                 that
                 there
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 hereafter
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 infringe
                 your
                 Laws
                 or
                 Liberties
                 from
                 any
                 Attempt
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 we
                 do
                 engage
                 our
                 Honours
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 our selves
                 most
                 religious
                 observers
                 of
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Breach
                 and
                 violation
                 do
                 not
                 first
                 begin
                 within
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 most
                 confident
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 thus
                 far
                 expressed
                 Our selves
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 from
                 you
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 an
                 Obligation
                 upon
                 us
                 to
                 continue
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   most
                   affectionate
                   humble
                   Servants
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Ed.
                       Littleton
                       
                         C.
                         S.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Cottington
                       .
                    
                     
                       D.
                       Richmond
                       .
                    
                     
                       M.
                       Hartford
                       .
                    
                     
                       M.
                       Newcastle
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Huntington
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Bathon
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Southampton
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Dorset
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Northampton
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Devonshire
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Bristol
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Berkshire
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Cleveland
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Marlburgh
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Rivers
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Lindsey
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Dover
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Peterburgh
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Kingston
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Newport
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Portland
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       Carbury
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Conway
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Falconbridge
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Wilmot
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Savile
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Mowbray
                       and
                       Maltravers
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Darcy
                       and
                       Coniers
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Wentworth
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Cromwell
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Rich.
                       
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Paget
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Digby
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Howard
                       of
                       Charleton
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Deincourt
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Lovelace
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Pawlet
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Mohun
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Dunsmore
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Seymour
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Herbert
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Cobham
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Capell
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Percy
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Leigh
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Hatton
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Hopton
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Jermyn
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Loughborough
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Byron
                       .
                    
                     
                       L.
                       Widderington
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLIII
                   .
                   IV.
                   
                
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 at
                 Oxford
                 .
                 
                   Die
                   Veneris
                   Januar.
                   26.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Nemine
                   contradicente
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 THat
                 all
                 such
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 as
                 have
                 consented
                 to
                 the
                 Declaration
                 intituled
                 the
                 
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   concerning
                   the
                   present
                   Expedition
                   into
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Commission
                   and
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Convention
                   of
                   Estates
                   from
                   their
                   meeting
                   at
                
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 August
                 .
                 1643.
                 have
                 thereby
                 denounced
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Pacification
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Nemine
                   contradicente
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 That
                 all
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 as
                 have
                 in
                 a
                 Hostile
                 manner
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Berwick
                 upon
                 Twede
                 ,
                 have
                 thereby
                 broke
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Pacification
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Nemine
                   contradicente
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 That
                 all
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 are
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 bound
                 to
                 resist
                 and
                 repress
                 all
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 as
                 have
                 in
                 a
                 Hostile
                 manner
                 already
                 entred
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Twede
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 or
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 as
                 Traytors
                 and
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Nemine
                   contradicente
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 That
                 shall
                 such
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 or
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 abetting
                 ,
                 aiding
                 and
                 assisting
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 in
                 their
                 Hostile
                 Invasion
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 or
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 deemed
                 and
                 taken
                 as
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Nemine
                   contradicente
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 That
                 all
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 are
                 bound
                 by
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Pacification
                 to
                 resist
                 and
                 repress
                 all
                 of
                 that
                 Kindom
                 that
                 already
                 haveraised
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 rise
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 invade
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 or
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   March
                   12.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 
                   Nemine
                   contradicente
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 THat
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 now
                 remaining
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 given
                 their
                 Votes
                 or
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 been
                 abetting
                 ,
                 aiding
                 or
                 assisting
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 have
                 levied
                 and
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therein
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Nemine
                   contradicente
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 now
                 remaining
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 given
                 their
                 Votes
                 and
                 consents
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 and
                 using
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 have
                 thereby
                 counterfeited
                 the
                 Kings
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 committed
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Nemine
                   contradicente
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 now
                 remaining
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 given
                 their
                 consents
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 been
                 abetting
                 ,
                 aiding
                 or
                 assisting
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 coming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 into
                 England
                 in
                 a
                 Warlike
                 manner
                 ,
                 have
                 therein
                 committed
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Nemine
                   contradicente
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 now
                 remaining
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 committed
                 the
                 Crimes
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 former
                 Votes
                 ,
                 have
                 therein
                 broken
                 the
                 Trust
                 in
                 them
                 reposed
                 by
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 proceeded
                 against
                 as
                 Traitors
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Nemine
                   contradicente
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Endeavours
                 and
                 Offers
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Treaty
                 made
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 refused
                 and
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 remaining
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLIII
                   .
                   IV.
                   
                
                 A
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 touching
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Refusal
                 thereof
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 several
                 Letters
                 and
                 Answers
                 that
                 passed
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 our
                 most
                 earnest
                 Desires
                 and
                 Endeavours
                 could
                 have
                 prevailed
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 our
                 Proceedings
                 therein
                 ,
                 without
                 this
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 manifested
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 the
                 clearness
                 of
                 our
                 Intentions
                 for
                 the
                 restoring
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 But
                 seeing
                 all
                 the
                 means
                 used
                 by
                 Us
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 have
                 been
                 rendred
                 fruitless
                 ,
                 we
                 hold
                 our selves
                 bound
                 to
                 let
                 our
                 Countries
                 know
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 our
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 we
                 on
                 our
                 parts
                 have
                 done
                 since
                 our
                 coming
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 further
                 effusion
                 of
                 Christian
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Desolation
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 by
                 His
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Invasion
                 from
                 Scotland
                 and
                 other
                 weighty
                 reasons
                 ,
                 commanded
                 our
                 attendance
                 at
                 Oxford
                 upon
                 the
                 22.
                 of
                 January
                 last
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 advise
                 Him
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 Peace
                 and
                 Security
                 ;
                 these
                 Motives
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 true
                 sense
                 of
                 our
                 Countries
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 quickned
                 our
                 duty
                 to
                 give
                 ready
                 obedience
                 
                 to
                 those
                 His
                 Royal
                 Commands
                 ,
                 hoping
                 (
                 by
                 God's
                 blessing
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 become
                 happy
                 Instruments
                 for
                 such
                 good
                 Ends.
                 And
                 upon
                 our
                 coming
                 hither
                 ,
                 we
                 applyed
                 our selves
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 advise
                 of
                 such
                 means
                 as
                 might
                 most
                 probably
                 settle
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 thing
                 most
                 desired
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 our selves
                 :
                 )
                 And
                 because
                 we
                 found
                 many
                 gracious
                 offers
                 of
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 been
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 remaining
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 we
                 deemed
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 write
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 make
                 tryal
                 ,
                 whether
                 that
                 might
                 produce
                 any
                 better
                 effect
                 for
                 accomplishing
                 our
                 desires
                 and
                 our
                 Countries
                 Happiness
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 having
                 (
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 )
                 prohibited
                 the
                 address
                 of
                 any
                 Letters
                 or
                 Message
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 conceiving
                 him
                 a
                 Person
                 who
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 him
                 )
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 influence
                 into
                 and
                 Power
                 over
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 recommend
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 engage
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Pious
                 Work
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 represent
                 it
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 trusted
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 prevent
                 all
                 exceptions
                 and
                 delay
                 :
                 )
                 And
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 the
                 27.
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 January
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 a
                 Letter
                 away
                 under
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 His
                 Highness
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 43.
                 
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Marquesses
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Viscounts
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 118.
                 
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 (
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 us
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 distance
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 sickness
                 and
                 imployments
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 timely
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 Summons
                 ;
                 not
                 being
                 then
                 come
                 hither
                 :
                 )
                 which
                 Letter
                 we
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 inclosed
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Forth
                 the
                 Kings
                 General
                 .
                 A
                 true
                 Copy
                 of
                 which
                 Letter
                 from
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 hereafter
                 followeth
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     HIS
                     Majesty
                     having
                     by
                     His
                     Proclamation
                     of
                     the
                     22.
                     of
                     December
                     (
                     upon
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     the
                     Invasion
                     threatned
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     part
                     begun
                     ,
                     by
                     some
                     of
                     His
                     Subjects
                     of
                     Scotland
                     )
                     summoned
                     all
                     the
                     Members
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     to
                     attend
                     him
                     here
                     at
                     Oxford
                     ;
                     we
                     ,
                     whose
                     Names
                     are
                     under-written
                     ,
                     are
                     here
                     met
                     and
                     Assembled
                     in
                     obedience
                     to
                     those
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     Commands
                     .
                     His
                     Majesty
                     was
                     pleased
                     to
                     invite
                     us
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     Proclamation
                     by
                     these
                     gracious
                     expressions
                     .
                     [
                     
                       That
                       His
                       Subjects
                       should
                       see
                       how
                       willing
                       He
                       was
                       to
                       receive
                       Advice
                       for
                       the
                       preservation
                       of
                       the
                       Religion
                       ,
                       Laws
                       and
                       Safety
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       and
                       ,
                       as
                       far
                       as
                       in
                       Him
                       lay
                       ,
                       to
                       restore
                       it
                       to
                       its
                       former
                       Peace
                       and
                       Security
                       ,
                       (
                       His
                       chief
                       and
                       only
                       end
                       ,
                       )
                       from
                       those
                       whom
                       they
                       had
                       trusted
                       ,
                       though
                       He
                       could
                       not
                       receive
                       it
                       in
                       the
                       Place
                       where
                       He
                       appointed
                       .
                    
                     ]
                     This
                     most
                     gracious
                     Invitation
                     hath
                     not
                     only
                     been
                     made
                     good
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     but
                     seconded
                     and
                     heightned
                     by
                     such
                     unquestionable
                     Demonstrations
                     of
                     the
                     deep
                     and
                     Princely
                     sense
                     which
                     possesses
                     His
                     Royal
                     Heart
                     of
                     the
                     Miseries
                     and
                     Calamities
                     of
                     His
                     poor
                     Subjects
                     in
                     this
                     unnatural
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     His
                     most
                     entire
                     and
                     passionate
                     Affections
                     to
                     redeem
                     them
                     from
                     that
                     sad
                     and
                     deplorable
                     condition
                     ,
                     by
                     all
                     ways
                     possible
                     consistent
                     either
                     with
                     His
                     Honour
                     or
                     with
                     the
                     future
                     Safety
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     Impiety
                     to
                     question
                     the
                     Sincerity
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     so
                     were
                     it
                     great
                     want
                     of
                     Duty
                     and
                     Faithfulness
                     in
                     us
                     ,
                     (
                     His
                     Majesty
                     having
                     vouchsafed
                     to
                     declare
                     ,
                     that
                     He
                     did
                     call
                     us
                     to
                     be
                     Witnesses
                     of
                     His
                     Actions
                     ,
                     and
                     privy
                     to
                     His
                     Intentions
                     ,
                     )
                     should
                     we
                     not
                     testifie
                     and
                     witness
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     the
                     assurance
                     we
                     have
                     of
                     the
                     Piety
                     and
                     sincerity
                     of
                     both
                     .
                     We
                     being
                     most
                     entirely
                     satisfied
                     of
                     this
                     truth
                     ,
                     we
                     cannot
                     but
                     confess
                     that
                     ,
                     amidst
                     our
                     highest
                     afflictions
                     in
                     the
                     deep
                     and
                     piercing
                     sense
                     of
                     the
                     present
                     Miseries
                     and
                     Desolations
                     of
                     our
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     farther
                     Dangers
                     threatned
                     from
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     at
                     length
                     erected
                     to
                     some
                     chearful
                     and
                     comfortable
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     that
                     possibly
                     we
                     may
                     yet
                     (
                     by
                     God's
                     Mercy
                     ,
                     if
                     his
                     Justice
                     have
                     not
                     determined
                     this
                     Nation
                     for
                     its
                     Sins
                     to
                     total
                     Ruine
                     and
                     Desolation
                     )
                     hope
                     to
                     be
                     happy
                     Instruments
                     of
                     our
                     Countries
                     Redemption
                     from
                     the
                     Miseries
                     of
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     restitution
                     to
                     the
                     Blessings
                     of
                     Peace
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     being
                     desirous
                     to
                     believe
                     your
                     Lordship
                     (
                     howsoever
                     ingaged
                     )
                     a
                     person
                     likely
                     to
                     be
                     sensibly
                     touched
                     with
                     these
                     considerations
                     ,
                     have
                     thought
                     fit
                     to
                     invite
                     you
                     to
                     that
                     part
                     in
                     this
                     blessed
                     Work
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     only
                     capable
                     to
                     repair
                     all
                     our
                     misfortunes
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     buoy
                     up
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     from
                     Ruine
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     by
                     conjuring
                     you
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     Obligations
                     that
                     have
                     Power
                     upon
                     Honour
                     ,
                     Conscience
                     or
                     publick
                     Piety
                     ,
                     that
                     laying
                     to
                     heart
                     as
                     we
                     do
                     ,
                     the
                     inwardly-bleeding
                     condition
                     of
                     your
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     outward
                     more
                     menacing
                     Destruction
                     by
                     a
                     Foreign
                     Nation
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     very
                     point
                     of
                     invading
                     it
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     co-operate
                     with
                     us
                     to
                     its
                     Preservation
                     ,
                     by
                     truly
                     representing
                     to
                     ,
                     and
                     faithfully
                     and
                     industriously
                     promoving
                     with
                     those
                     by
                     whom
                     you
                     are
                     trusted
                     ,
                     this
                     following
                     most
                     sincere
                     and
                     most
                     earnest
                     desire
                     of
                     ours
                     ;
                     That
                     they
                     joyning
                     with
                     us
                     in
                     a
                     right
                     sense
                     of
                     the
                     past
                     ,
                     present
                     ,
                     and
                     more
                     threatning
                     Calamities
                     of
                     this
                     deplorable
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     some
                     persons
                     be
                     appointed
                     on
                     either
                     part
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     place
                     agreed
                     on
                     ,
                     to
                     treat
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     Peace
                     as
                     may
                     yet
                     redeem
                     it
                     from
                     the
                     brink
                     of
                     Desolation
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     This
                     Address
                     we
                     should
                     not
                     have
                     made
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     Summons
                     by
                     which
                     we
                     are
                     met
                     ,
                     most
                     graciously
                     proclaiming
                     Pardon
                     to
                     all
                     without
                     exception
                     ,
                     is
                     evidence
                     enough
                     that
                     His
                     Mercy
                     and
                     Clemency
                     can
                     transcend
                     all
                     former
                     Provocations
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     He
                     hath
                     not
                     only
                     made
                     us
                     witnesses
                     of
                     His
                     Princely
                     Intentions
                     ,
                     but
                     honoured
                     us
                     also
                     with
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     being
                     Security
                     for
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     God
                     Almighty
                     direct
                     your
                     Lordship
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     to
                     whom
                     you
                     shall
                     present
                     these
                     our
                     most
                     real
                     desires
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     course
                     as
                     may
                     produce
                     that
                     happy
                     Peace
                     and
                     Settlement
                     of
                     the
                     present
                     Distractions
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     so
                     heartily
                     desired
                     and
                     prayed
                     for
                     by
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     may
                     make
                     us
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       From
                       Oxford
                       ,
                       
                         the
                         27.
                         of
                         Jan.
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 ashamed
                 of
                 that
                 earnest
                 ,
                 meek
                 and
                 Christian
                 request
                 we
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 Letter
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 cryed
                 through
                 London
                 Streets
                 in
                 scorn
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 for
                 Peace
                 )
                 and
                 we
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 prevailed
                 to
                 have
                 procured
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 so
                 blessed
                 a
                 thing
                 as
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 end
                 as
                 redeeming
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 Desolation
                 (
                 the
                 only
                 desire
                 of
                 that
                 our
                 Letter
                 :
                 )
                 But
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 compliance
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 Christian
                 work
                 of
                 Treaty
                 and
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 we
                 received
                 a
                 mere
                 frivolous
                 Answer
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 paper
                 of
                 Scorn
                 ,
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Forth
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 inclosed
                 a
                 Printed
                 paper
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   A
                   National
                   Covenant
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 Papers
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 one
                 called
                 
                   A
                   Declaration
                   of
                   both
                   those
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Pamphlets
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Disloyalty
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 needless
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 inserted
                 ,
                 the
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 hereafter
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     I
                     Received
                     this
                     day
                     a
                     Letter
                     of
                     the
                     nine
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     this
                     instant
                     from
                     your
                     Lordship
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Parchment
                     subscribed
                     by
                     the
                     Prince
                     ,
                     Duke
                     of
                     York
                     ,
                     and
                     divers
                     other
                     Lords
                     and
                     Gentlemen
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     neither
                     having
                     Address
                     to
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     nor
                     therein
                     there
                     being
                     any
                     acknowledgment
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     communicate
                     it
                     to
                     them
                     .
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     the
                     maintenance
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Privileges
                     thereof
                     is
                     that
                     for
                     which
                     we
                     are
                     all
                     resolved
                     to
                     spend
                     our
                     blood
                     ,
                     as
                     being
                     the
                     foundation
                     whereupon
                     all
                     our
                     Laws
                     and
                     Liberties
                     are
                     built
                     .
                     I
                     send
                     your
                     Lordship
                     herewith
                     a
                     
                       National
                       Covenant
                    
                     solemnly
                     entred
                     into
                     by
                     both
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Declaration
                     passed
                     by
                     them
                     both
                     together
                     ,
                     with
                     another
                     Declaration
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     .
                     I
                     rest
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Lordships
                       humble
                       Servant
                       ,
                       Essex
                       .
                    
                     
                       Essex-House
                       ,
                       
                         Jan.
                         30.
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Whosoever
                 considers
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 will
                 easily
                 find
                 it
                 was
                 fully
                 understood
                 to
                 whom
                 ours
                 was
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 expression
                 of
                 [
                 
                   those
                   by
                   whom
                   their
                   General
                   was
                   trusted
                   :
                
                 ]
                 And
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 pretended
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Address
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 nor
                 ackuowledgment
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 notoriously
                 known
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 far
                 impart
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 theirs
                 advised
                 the
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 penning
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 concurred
                 in
                 the
                 resolution
                 therein
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 but
                 an
                 excuse
                 framed
                 to
                 avoid
                 a
                 Treaty
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 could
                 that
                 printed
                 Covenant
                 and
                 two
                 Declarations
                 enclosed
                 signifie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 let
                 us
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 also
                 joyn
                 in
                 that
                 Covenant
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 absolute
                 extirpation
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 here
                 ,
                 (
                 without
                 ,
                 nay
                 though
                 against
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Consent
                 ,
                 )
                 submit
                 the
                 Lives
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Estates
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 have
                 assisted
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 admit
                 and
                 justifie
                 the
                 Invasion
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 plain
                 sense
                 of
                 their
                 Declaration
                 ;
                 which
                 all
                 indifferent
                 Men
                 will
                 think
                 strange
                 Preparatives
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 yielding
                 and
                 submission
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 Treat
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 are
                 too
                 apparent
                 to
                 every
                 ordinary
                 understanding
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 forward
                 to
                 apprehend
                 the
                 Scorn
                 of
                 that
                 Letter
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 Denial
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 being
                 still
                 sollicitous
                 for
                 that
                 happy
                 Peace
                 which
                 alone
                 could
                 redeem
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 we
                 resolved
                 to
                 try
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 avoiding
                 Delay
                 ,
                 or
                 Cavil
                 about
                 Names
                 or
                 Titles
                 ,
                 or
                 descants
                 upon
                 words
                 ,
                 to
                 forbear
                 writing
                 ;
                 and
                 humbly
                 besought
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 send
                 Messengers
                 with
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 :
                 Who
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 name
                 Mr.
                 
                   Richard
                   Fanshaw
                
                 and
                 Mr.
                 
                   Thomas
                   Offly
                
                 (
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 clear
                 Repute
                 and
                 Integrity
                 )
                 and
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 their
                 danger
                 in
                 repairing
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 at
                 our
                 desire
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Forth
                 ,
                 His
                 General
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 theirs
                 for
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 those
                 two
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 such
                 is
                 our
                 Condition
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 free-born
                 Subject
                 ,
                 sent
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Message
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 leave
                 repair
                 to
                 London
                 or
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 )
                 The
                 Letter
                 for
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 was
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     I
                     Cannot
                     so
                     willingly
                     write
                     to
                     you
                     in
                     any
                     business
                     as
                     in
                     that
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     the
                     Endeavour
                     thereof
                     being
                     the
                     principal
                     Duty
                     of
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     trusted
                     in
                     places
                     of
                     our
                     Commands
                     ,
                     especially
                     when
                     the
                     Blood
                     that
                     is
                     spilt
                     is
                     of
                     persons
                     under
                     the
                     same
                     Allegiance
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     Country
                     and
                     Religion
                     .
                     His
                     Majesty
                     continuing
                     constant
                     in
                     His
                     pious
                     and
                     fervent
                     desires
                     of
                     a
                     happy
                     end
                     to
                     these
                     bloody
                     Distractions
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     hereby
                     desire
                     your
                     Lordship
                     to
                     send
                     me
                     a
                     safe
                     Conduct
                     to
                     and
                     from
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     for
                     Mr.
                     
                       Richard
                       Fanshaw
                    
                     and
                     Mr.
                     
                       Tho
                       Offly
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     sent
                     by
                     His
                     Majesty
                     concerning
                     a
                     Treaty
                     for
                     Peace
                     .
                     I
                     rest
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Lordships
                       humble
                       Servant
                       ,
                       Forth
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 was
                 returned
                 a
                 Letter
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Forth
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     YOV
                     shew
                     your
                     Nobleness
                     in
                     declaring
                     your
                     willingness
                     to
                     write
                     to
                     me
                     in
                     any
                     business
                     as
                     of
                     that
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     joyn
                     with
                     you
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     opinion
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     principal
                     Duty
                     of
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     trusted
                     in
                     places
                     of
                     our
                     Command
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     whensoever
                     I
                     shall
                     receive
                     any
                     directions
                     to
                     those
                     who
                     have
                     intrusted
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     use
                     my
                     best
                     endeavours
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     you
                     shall
                     send
                     for
                     a
                     safe
                     Conduct
                     for
                     those
                     Gentlemen
                     mentioned
                     in
                     your
                     Letter
                     ,
                     from
                     His
                     Majesty
                     to
                     the
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     with
                     all
                     cheerfulness
                     shew
                     my
                     willingness
                     to
                     further
                     any
                     way
                     that
                     may
                     produce
                     that
                     Happiness
                     that
                     all
                     honest
                     Men
                     pray
                     for
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     a
                     true
                     understanding
                     between
                     His
                     Majesty
                     and
                     His
                     faithful
                     and
                     only
                     Council
                     ,
                     the
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Lordships
                       humble
                       Servant
                       ,
                       Essex
                       .
                    
                     
                       Essex-House
                       ,
                       
                         19.
                         
                         Feb.
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 That
                 this
                 doth
                 neither
                 grant
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 any
                 direct
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Forth
                 's
                 Request
                 ,
                 every
                 ordinary
                 Eye
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 such
                 Requests
                 amongst
                 Generals
                 are
                 rarely
                 denied
                 )
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 thereby
                 discern
                 how
                 fearful
                 they
                 at
                 Westminster
                 are
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 poor
                 distressed
                 People
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 and
                 free
                 debate
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Difference
                 ,
                 see
                 how
                 grossly
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 deceived
                 and
                 misled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 obtain
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 Miseries
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 who
                 could
                 have
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 these
                 Differences
                 arose
                 and
                 were
                 continued
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 Convention
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 main
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 was
                 to
                 resolve
                 how
                 we
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 Duty
                 and
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 us
                 by
                 our
                 Countries
                 ,
                 might
                 with
                 them
                 freely
                 debate
                 ,
                 and
                 advise
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 concerned
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Parliament-Privileges
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Rights
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Subjects
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Letter
                 should
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Party
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 Treat
                 withal
                 is
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                   only
                   Council
                
                 ,
                 excluding
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 our selves
                 ,
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Authority
                 to
                 Council
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 but
                 His
                 Privy-Council
                 also
                 and
                 Council
                 at
                 Law
                 ?
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 should
                 first
                 agree
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                   only
                   Council
                
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 parties
                 would
                 bccome
                 the
                 only
                 Judges
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 question
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Submission
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 received
                 these
                 frivolous
                 delays
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 interpreted
                 absolute
                 denials
                 of
                 any
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 we
                 yet
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 our
                 endeavours
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 concerned
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 all
                 Professors
                 
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 our
                 humble
                 and
                 earnest
                 desires
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 with
                 Him
                 to
                 write
                 His
                 Royal
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 more
                 desire
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 formerly
                 rejected
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 colour
                 of
                 Exception
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 it
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   of
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   at
                
                 Westminster
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 enclosed
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Forth
                 to
                 their
                 General
                 .
                 A
                 Copy
                 of
                 both
                 which
                 Letters
                 hereafter
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     I
                     Have
                     received
                     your
                     Letter
                     of
                     the
                     19
                     th
                     .
                     of
                     this
                     Month
                     ,
                     which
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     my
                     Duty
                     ,
                     I
                     shewed
                     to
                     His
                     Majesty
                     ;
                     Who
                     observing
                     in
                     it
                     your
                     expressions
                     concerning
                     Peace
                     ,
                     (
                     that
                     whensoever
                     you
                     shall
                     receive
                     any
                     directions
                     to
                     those
                     that
                     have
                     entrusted
                     you
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     use
                     your
                     best
                     endeavours
                     ,
                     )
                     is
                     graciously
                     pleased
                     to
                     send
                     this
                     enclosed
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     desired
                     may
                     be
                     delivered
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     directions
                     .
                  
                   
                     Directed
                     to
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Essex
                     ,
                     Subscribed
                     by
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Forth
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       C.
                       R.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     OVT
                     of
                     Our
                     most
                     tender
                     and
                     pious
                     sense
                     of
                     the
                     sad
                     and
                     bleeding
                     condition
                     of
                     this
                     Our
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     Our
                     unwearied
                     desires
                     to
                     apply
                     all
                     Remedies
                     which
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     blessing
                     of
                     Almighty
                     God
                     ,
                     may
                     recover
                     it
                     from
                     an
                     utter
                     Ruine
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Advice
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     of
                     Parliament
                     assembled
                     at
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     We
                     do
                     propound
                     and
                     desire
                     ,
                     That
                     a
                     convenient
                     number
                     of
                     fit
                     Person
                     may
                     be
                     appointed
                     and
                     authorized
                     by
                     you
                     to
                     meet
                     with
                     all
                     convenient
                     speed
                     ,
                     at
                     such
                     Place
                     as
                     you
                     shall
                     nominate
                     ,
                     with
                     an
                     equal
                     number
                     of
                     fit
                     Persons
                     whom
                     We
                     shall
                     appoint
                     and
                     authorize
                     ,
                     to
                     Treat
                     of
                     the
                     ways
                     and
                     means
                     to
                     settle
                     the
                     present
                     Distractions
                     of
                     this
                     Our
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     procure
                     a
                     happy
                     Peace
                     ;
                     and
                     particularly
                     ,
                     how
                     all
                     the
                     Members
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     may
                     securely
                     meet
                     in
                     a
                     full
                     and
                     free
                     Convention
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     there
                     to
                     Treat
                     ,
                     consult
                     and
                     agree
                     upon
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     may
                     conduce
                     to
                     the
                     maintenance
                     and
                     defence
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     Reformed
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                     ,
                     with
                     due
                     consideration
                     to
                     all
                     just
                     and
                     reasonable
                     ease
                     of
                     tender
                     Consciences
                     ;
                     to
                     the
                     settling
                     and
                     maintaining
                     of
                     Our
                     just
                     Rights
                     and
                     Privileges
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Rights
                     and
                     Privileges
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     ,
                     the
                     Liberty
                     and
                     Property
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     Expedients
                     that
                     may
                     conduce
                     to
                     that
                     blessed
                     end
                     of
                     a
                     firm
                     and
                     lasting
                     Peace
                     both
                     in
                     Church
                     and
                     State
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     perfect
                     understanding
                     betwixt
                     Vs
                     and
                     Our
                     People
                     :
                     wherein
                     no
                     Endeavours
                     or
                     Concurrence
                     of
                     Ours
                     shall
                     be
                     wanting
                     .
                     And
                     God
                     direct
                     your
                     hearts
                     in
                     the
                     ways
                     of
                     Peace
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Given
                       at
                       Our
                       Court
                       at
                       Oxford
                       ,
                       
                         the
                         third
                         day
                         of
                         March
                         ,
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                     Superscribed
                     To
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     of
                     Parliament
                     Assembled
                     at
                     Westminster
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 We
                 now
                 appeal
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 what
                 could
                 more
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 or
                 us
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 here
                 being
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Condescending
                 from
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 all
                 indifferent
                 Advantages
                 left
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 choice
                 of
                 Persons
                 to
                 Treat
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 their
                 Intentions
                 to
                 Peace
                 are
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 their
                 Letter
                 enclosed
                 in
                 one
                 from
                 their
                 General
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Forth
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     I
                     Am
                     commanded
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     to
                     send
                     a
                     Trumpeter
                     with
                     the
                     inclosed
                     Letter
                     to
                     His
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     desire
                     your
                     Lordship
                     may
                     be
                     most
                     humbly
                     presented
                     to
                     His
                     Majesty
                     .
                     I
                     rest
                  
                   
                     
                       Essex-House
                       ,
                       
                         March
                         9.
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       Your
                       Lordships
                       humble
                       Servant
                       ,
                       Essex
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     May
                     it
                     please
                     Your
                     MAJESTY
                     ,
                  
                   
                     WE
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     assembled
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     taking
                     into
                     our
                     Consideration
                     a
                     Letter
                     sent
                     from
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     dated
                     the
                     third
                     of
                     March
                     instant
                     ,
                     and
                     directed
                     to
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     of
                     Parliament
                     assembled
                     at
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     (
                     which
                     by
                     the
                     Contents
                     of
                     a
                     Letter
                     from
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Forth
                     unto
                     the
                     Lord
                     General
                     ,
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Essex
                     ,
                     we
                     conceive
                     was
                     intended
                     to
                     our selves
                     )
                     have
                     resolved
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     concurrent
                     advice
                     and
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     to
                     represent
                     to
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     in
                     all
                     humility
                     and
                     plainness
                     as
                     followeth
                     :
                  
                   
                     That
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     used
                     all
                     means
                     for
                     a
                     just
                     and
                     safe
                     Peace
                     ;
                     so
                     will
                     we
                     never
                     be
                     wanting
                     to
                     do
                     our
                     utmost
                     for
                     the
                     procuring
                     thereof
                     :
                     But
                     when
                     we
                     consider
                     the
                     Expressions
                     in
                     that
                     Letter
                     of
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     more
                     sad
                     and
                     dispairing
                     thoughts
                     of
                     attaining
                     the
                     same
                     than
                     ever
                     ;
                     because
                     thereby
                     those
                     Persons
                     now
                     assembled
                     at
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     contrary
                     to
                     their
                     Duty
                     ,
                     have
                     deserted
                     Your
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     are
                     put
                     into
                     an
                     equal
                     Condition
                     with
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     present
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     convened
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     known
                     and
                     Fundamental
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     (
                     the
                     continuance
                     whereof
                     is
                     established
                     by
                     a
                     Law
                     consented
                     unto
                     by
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     )
                     is
                     in
                     effect
                     denied
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Parliament
                     :
                     The
                     Scope
                     and
                     Intention
                     of
                     that
                     Letter
                     being
                     to
                     make
                     provision
                     how
                     all
                     the
                     Members
                     (
                     as
                     is
                     pretended
                     )
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     may
                     securely
                     meet
                     in
                     a
                     full
                     and
                     free
                     Convention
                     of
                     Parliament
                     :
                     Whereof
                     no
                     other
                     conclusion
                     can
                     be
                     made
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     this
                     present
                     Parliament
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     full
                     nor
                     free
                     Convention
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     a
                     full
                     and
                     free
                     Convention
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     those
                     is
                     necessary
                     who
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     deserted
                     that
                     great
                     Trust
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     levy
                     War
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     are
                     pretended
                     to
                     be
                     Members
                     of
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     hereupon
                     we
                     think
                     our selves
                     bound
                     to
                     let
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     know
                     ,
                     That
                     seeing
                     the
                     Continuance
                     of
                     this
                     Parliament
                     is
                     settled
                     by
                     a
                     Law
                     (
                     which
                     ,
                     as
                     all
                     other
                     Laws
                     of
                     Your
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     sworn
                     to
                     maintain
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     are
                     sworn
                     to
                     our
                     Allegiance
                     to
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     these
                     obligations
                     being
                     reciprocal
                     ,
                     )
                     we
                     must
                     in
                     duty
                     ,
                     and
                     accordingly
                     are
                     resolved
                     ,
                     with
                     our
                     Lives
                     and
                     Fortunes
                     ,
                     to
                     defend
                     and
                     preserve
                     the
                     Just
                     Rights
                     and
                     full
                     Power
                     of
                     this
                     Parliament
                     :
                     And
                     do
                     beseech
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     to
                     be
                     assured
                     ,
                     that
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     Royal
                     and
                     hearty
                     Concurrence
                     with
                     us
                     herein
                     will
                     be
                     the
                     most
                     effectual
                     and
                     ready
                     means
                     of
                     procuring
                     a
                     firm
                     and
                     lasting
                     Peace
                     in
                     all
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     begetting
                     a
                     perfect
                     understanding
                     between
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     and
                     Your
                     People
                     ;
                     without
                     which
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     most
                     earnest
                     Professions
                     and
                     our
                     most
                     real
                     Intentions
                     concerning
                     the
                     same
                     must
                     necessarily
                     be
                     frustrated
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     case
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     three
                     Kingdoms
                     should
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     thereof
                     ,
                     remain
                     in
                     this
                     sad
                     and
                     bleeding
                     Condition
                     ,
                     tending
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     continuance
                     of
                     this
                     unnatural
                     War
                     ,
                     to
                     their
                     Ruine
                     ;
                     Your
                     Majesty
                     cannot
                     be
                     the
                     least
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     last
                     Sufferer
                     .
                     God
                     in
                     his
                     goodness
                     incline
                     Your
                     Royal
                     Breast
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     pity
                     and
                     compassion
                     to
                     those
                     deep
                     Sufferings
                     of
                     Your
                     Innocent
                     People
                     ,
                     to
                     put
                     a
                     speedy
                     and
                     happy
                     issue
                     to
                     these
                     desperate
                     Evils
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     joynt
                     Advice
                     of
                     both
                     Your
                     Kingdoms
                     now
                     happily
                     united
                     in
                     this
                     Cause
                     by
                     their
                     late
                     solemn
                     League
                     and
                     Covenant
                     .
                     Which
                     as
                     it
                     will
                     prove
                     the
                     surest
                     Remedy
                     ,
                     so
                     is
                     it
                     the
                     earnest
                     prayer
                     of
                     Your
                     Majesty's
                     Loyal
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     assembled
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Westminster
                       
                         the
                         9
                         of
                         March
                         ,
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           Gray
                           of
                           Wark
                           Speaker
                           of
                           the
                           House
                           of
                           Peers
                           in
                           Parliament
                           ,
                           
                             pro
                             tempore
                          
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             William
                             Lenthall
                          
                           ,
                           Speaker
                           of
                           the
                           Commons
                           House
                           in
                           Parliament
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Whosoever
                 considers
                 that
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 think
                 it
                 very
                 unbeseeming
                 Language
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 earnest
                 endeavours
                 for
                 Peace
                 but
                 Professions
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 feigned
                 pretence
                 
                   most
                   real
                   Intentions
                
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 menacing
                 Language
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   is
                   Majesty
                   cannot
                   be
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   or
                   last
                   Sufferer
                
                 ;
                 which
                 expressions
                 from
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Arms
                 to
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 what
                 dangerous
                 Construction
                 they
                 may
                 admit
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 unwilling
                 to
                 mention
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 expressions
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 this
                 Letter
                 the
                 Parliament
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lies
                 ,
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 here
                 style
                 themselves
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 concurrent
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 had
                 only
                 taken
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 broken
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Constitution
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 Writs
                 of
                 Summons
                 ,
                 the
                 Foundation
                 
                 of
                 all
                 Power
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 express
                 terms
                 for
                 the
                 Lords
                 to
                 treat
                 and
                 advise
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Commons
                 to
                 
                   do
                   and
                   consent
                
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 by
                 that
                 Common-Council
                 of
                 England
                 should
                 be
                 ordained
                 ,
                 thereby
                 excluding
                 all
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 their
                 League
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 is
                 gone
                 further
                 ;
                 the
                 Scots
                 must
                 consent
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 advise
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 gotten
                 a
                 negative
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Letter
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 Kings
                 only
                 Council
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 become
                 no
                 Council
                 without
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Commissioners
                 :
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 Letter
                 mentions
                 ,
                 a
                 strange
                 and
                 traitourous
                 presumption
                 ,
                 for
                 Subjects
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Covenant
                 and
                 League
                 with
                 Subjects
                 of
                 another
                 Kingdom
                 without
                 their
                 Prince
                 )
                 made
                 private
                 bargains
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 touching
                 our
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 private
                 agreement
                 not
                 to
                 treat
                 without
                 their
                 consent
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 themselves
                 being
                 afraid
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 openly
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 Common-Council
                 of
                 London
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 touched
                 to
                 the
                 quick
                 with
                 the
                 apprehension
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 charge
                 us
                 with
                 deserting
                 our
                 Trust
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 They
                 may
                 remember
                 it
                 was
                 our
                 want
                 of
                 freedom
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seditious
                 Tumults
                 without
                 ,
                 their
                 many
                 multiplied
                 Treasons
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 imposing
                 traitourous
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 which
                 inforced
                 our
                 absence
                 :
                 But
                 concerning
                 that
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 freedom
                 in
                 Parliament
                 we
                 shall
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 here
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 being
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 another
                 Declaration
                 )
                 only
                 we
                 wish
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 by
                 what
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 lately
                 wrested
                 to
                 serve
                 all
                 turns
                 )
                 they
                 can
                 exclude
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 Votes
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 duely
                 summoned
                 ,
                 chosen
                 and
                 returned
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 in
                 those
                 of
                 another
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 their
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 bound
                 by
                 our
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 violation
                 soever
                 they
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 forward
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 His
                 Duty
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 tell
                 Him
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 is
                 sworn
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 sworn
                 to
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 these
                 Obligations
                 being
                 reciprocal
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 in
                 some
                 sense
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Subjects
                 is
                 reciprocal
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 each
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 perform
                 what
                 they
                 swear
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 well
                 weigh
                 their
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 one
                 part
                 have
                 connexion
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 examine
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 swear
                 they
                 will
                 defend
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 and
                 Authority
                 no
                 further
                 or
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 preservation
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 find
                 another
                 construction
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 Subjects
                 Allegiance
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 due
                 than
                 the
                 King
                 performs
                 His
                 Duty
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 no
                 longer
                 than
                 He
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 observes
                 His
                 Duty
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 themselves
                 must
                 be
                 Judges
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 He
                 fail
                 in
                 His
                 Duty
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 Him
                 :
                 A
                 Principle
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 utterly
                 destructive
                 to
                 all
                 Government
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 we
                 believe
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 dare
                 not
                 plainly
                 avow
                 it
                 ,
                 lest
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 People
                 finding
                 their
                 failure
                 of
                 Duty
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 Trust
                 ,
                 should
                 hereafter
                 practise
                 it
                 by
                 taking
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shake
                 of
                 that
                 yoak
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 imposed
                 by
                 their
                 fellow
                 Subjects
                 which
                 lies
                 so
                 heavy
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 still
                 press
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 know
                 that
                 their
                 Obligation
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 reciprocal
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 they
                 here
                 resolve
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 full
                 Power
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 sense
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 Power
                 they
                 have
                 exercised
                 this
                 Parliament
                 )
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 notice
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 therein
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 desperately
                 resolve
                 an
                 utter
                 subversion
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 can
                 more
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 usurp
                 a
                 Power
                 to
                 themselves
                 without
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 His
                 will
                 to
                 raise
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 attribute
                 to
                 their
                 Orders
                 or
                 pretended
                 Ordinances
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 to
                 inforce
                 Contributions
                 ,
                 Loans
                 and
                 Taxes
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 from
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 to
                 imprison
                 without
                 cause
                 shewed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 prohibit
                 Writs
                 of
                 
                   Habeas
                   Corpus
                
                 for
                 their
                 enlargement
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 Excises
                 upon
                 all
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 to
                 command
                 and
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 free-born
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 impose
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Act
                 for
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 done
                 and
                 justified
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 legal
                 civil
                 Power
                 founded
                 and
                 inherent
                 in
                 them
                 ?
                 All
                 which
                 are
                 manifest
                 breaches
                 of
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 and
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Evidence
                 of
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 which
                 Charter
                 by
                 express
                 words
                 binds
                 them
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 though
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 heretofore
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 taken
                 by
                 solemn
                 Oath
                 on
                 the
                 Peoples
                 part
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 Curse
                 ,
                 as
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 pronounced
                 on
                 the
                 Violators
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 having
                 taken
                 a
                 Protestation
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Properties
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 inclusively
                 that
                 Charter
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 pretended
                 Power
                 
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 lest
                 a
                 Curse
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 and
                 upon
                 their
                 Posterity
                 .
                 God
                 knoweth
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 certain
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 our selves
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 good
                 Subjects
                 in
                 this
                 Kindom
                 ,
                 even
                 under
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Army
                 ,
                 have
                 suffered
                 exceedingly
                 in
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 during
                 this
                 present
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 heavy
                 Charges
                 ;
                 the
                 sad
                 consideration
                 whereof
                 makes
                 our
                 hearts
                 bleed
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 can
                 see
                 no
                 way
                 for
                 relief
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 this
                 unnatural
                 Rebellion
                 continues
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 first
                 practised
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 necessitated
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Army
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 yet
                 pretended
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 by
                 Consent
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 unhappy
                 and
                 unavoidable
                 exigences
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expire
                 with
                 the
                 present
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 in
                 mercy
                 hasten
                 .
                 For
                 our
                 parts
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 inward
                 comfort
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Consciences
                 witnessing
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 improved
                 all
                 opportunities
                 and
                 advantages
                 for
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 witness
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 His
                 most
                 hearty
                 desires
                 thereof
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 both
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 our
                 endeavours
                 therein
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 frustrate
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 goodness
                 hath
                 raised
                 up
                 our
                 spirits
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 desert
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 our
                 Laws
                 ,
                 our
                 Lives
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 us
                 English
                 free-born
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 God's
                 assistance
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 concurrence
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 resolve
                 to
                 unite
                 our selves
                 as
                 one
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 cheerfully
                 adventure
                 our
                 Lives
                 and
                 Estates
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 profess
                 our selves
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 and
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Crown
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 regaining
                 and
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 Person
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 repel
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Stotish
                 Nation
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 in
                 a
                 warlike
                 manner
                 entred
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 Subjects
                 thereof
                 now
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Obedience
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 will
                 enlighten
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 deceived
                 People
                 of
                 this
                 Land
                 ,
                 like
                 true-hearted
                 honest
                 English-Men
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 unanimously
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 so
                 just
                 and
                 pious
                 a
                 work
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 prosper
                 us
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   of
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   subscribe
                   the
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   ,
                   dated
                   January
                   ,
                   27.
                   1643.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     CHARLES
                     P.
                     YORK
                     .
                     CUMBERLAND
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ed.
                   Littleton
                   
                     C.
                     S.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Fra.
                   Cottington
                   .
                
                 
                   D.
                   Richmond
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   Hartford
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Lindsey
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Dorset
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Shrewsbury
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Bath
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Southampton
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Leicester
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Northampton
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Devonshire
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Carlisle
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Bristol
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Berkshire
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Cleveland
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Rivers
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Dover
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Peterburgh
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Kingston
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Newport
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   Portland
                   .
                
                 
                   V.
                   Conway
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Digby
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Mowbray
                   and
                   Maltravers
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Wentworth
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Cromwell
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Rich.
                   
                
                 
                   L.
                   Paget
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Chandois
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Howard
                   of
                   Charleton
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Lovelace
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Savile
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Mohun
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Dunsmore
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Seymour
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Percy
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Wilmott
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Leigh
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Hatton
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Jermyn
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Carrington
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   JOhn
                   Fettiplace
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Alex.
                   Denton
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Packington
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Tho.
                   Smith
                   .
                
                 
                   F.
                   Gamul
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Jo.
                   Harris
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Joseph
                   Jane
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Rich.
                   Edgcombe
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Jonathan
                   Rashleigh
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   G.
                   Fane
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   P.
                   Edgcombe
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Will.
                   Glanvill
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Ro.
                   Holborne
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Ra.
                   Sydenham
                   .
                
                 
                   Fra.
                   Godolphin
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Geo.
                   Parry
                   ,
                   
                     D.
                     of
                     Law.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Amb.
                   Manaton
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Ri.
                   Vivian
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Jo.
                   Polewheele
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   John
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Tho.
                   Lower
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Edw.
                   Hide
                   .
                
                 
                   Will.
                   Allestree
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Geo.
                   Stonehouse
                   .
                
                 
                   Ed.
                   Seymour
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Peter
                   Sainthill
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Will.
                   Poole
                   .
                
                 
                   Roger
                   Matthew
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Ri.
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Ro.
                   Walker
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Giles
                   Strangwaies
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Strangwaies
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Tho.
                   Hele.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   Sir
                   Ger.
                   Naper
                   .
                
                 
                   Sam.
                   Turner
                   ,
                   
                     D.
                     in
                     Physick
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Will.
                   Constantine
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Hen.
                   Killegrew
                   ,
                   Esq
                   .
                
                 
                   Ric.
                   King
                   ,
                   Esq
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   Dutton
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Hen.
                   Bret
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Will.
                   Chadwel
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Theobald
                   Gorges
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   George
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Tho.
                   Fanshaw
                   .
                
                 
                   Humf.
                   Conningesby
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Ri.
                   Seaborne
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Arth.
                   Lord
                   Ranelaugh
                   .
                
                 
                   Tho.
                   Tomkins
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Sampson
                   Evers
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Culpeper
                   .
                
                 
                   Jeffrey
                   Palmer
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Harrison
                   .
                
                 
                   Tho.
                   Fanshaw
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Rog.
                   Palmer
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Orlando
                   Bridgman
                   .
                
                 
                   Will.
                   Watkins
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   John
                   Smith
                   ,
                   Esq
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Tho.
                   Bludder
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Ed.
                   Littleton
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Harvy
                   Bagot
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Ri.
                   Leveson
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Ri.
                   Cave
                   .
                
                 
                   Ri.
                   Weston
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Ri.
                   Lee.
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Tho.
                   Whitmore
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Ed.
                   Acton
                   .
                
                 
                   C.
                   Baldwin
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   R.
                   Goodwin
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Tho.
                   Howard
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Tho.
                   Littleton
                   ,
                   Esq
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Ro.
                   Howard
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Meux
                   .
                
                 
                   Matthew
                   Davis
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   F.
                   Cornwallis
                   .
                
                 
                   Tho.
                   Jermyn
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   John
                   Taylor
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   William
                   Basset
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   William
                   Portman
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Edw.
                   Rodney
                   .
                
                 
                   Tho.
                   Hanham
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Ed.
                   Phelips
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   John
                   Digby
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Ed.
                   Kirton
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Christ.
                   Leuknor
                   ,
                   Esq
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Edw.
                   Alford
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   White
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Will.
                   Smith
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Tho.
                   Leedes
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Ja.
                   Thynne
                   .
                
                 
                   W.
                   Pleydell
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Ro.
                   Hyde
                   ,
                   
                     Serjeant
                     at
                     Law.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Ed.
                   Griffin
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Walter
                   Smith
                   .
                
                 
                   Geo.
                   Lawe
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Ric.
                   Harding
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Hen.
                   Herbert
                   .
                
                 
                   End.
                   Porter
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sam.
                   Sandys
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   John
                   Bodvill
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Will.
                   Morgan
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Will.
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Jo.
                   Mostyn
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Hen.
                   Bellasis
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Geo.
                   Wentworth
                   .
                
                 
                   Will.
                   Mallory
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Ri.
                   Aldburgh
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   John
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Will.
                   Herbert
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   William
                   Price
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Price
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Ri.
                   Herbert
                   .
                
                 
                   Charles
                   Price
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Phil.
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Tho.
                   Cooke
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Rob.
                   Crooke
                   .
                
                 
                   Herb.
                   Price
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   John
                   Whistler
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 Peers
                 following
                 ,
                 being
                 disabled
                 by
                 several
                 accidents
                 to
                 appear
                 sooner
                 ,
                 have
                 since
                 attended
                 the
                 Service
                 and
                 concurred
                 with
                 us
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Viscount
                   Cambden
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Abergavenny
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Arundell
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Capell
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Newport
                   .
                
              
               
                 Peers
                 imployed
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Service
                 ,
                 or
                 absent
                 with
                 leave
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Marquess
                     of
                  
                   Winchester
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Marquess
                     of
                  
                   Worcester
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Marquess
                     of
                  
                   New-castle
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Darby
                
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Huntingdon
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Clare
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Marleborough
                   .
                
                 
                   V.
                   Falconbridge
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Morly
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Darcy
                   and
                   Coniers
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Stourton
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Evers
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Daincourt
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Pawlet
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Brudenel
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Powys
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Herbert
                   of
                   Cherbury
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Hopton
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Loughborough
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Byron
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Vaughan
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Widderington
                   .
                
              
               
                 Peers
                 absent
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Arundell
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                     St.
                  
                   Albans
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     Viscount
                  
                   Montague
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     Viscount
                  
                   Stafford
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Stanhope
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Coventry
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Goring
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Craven
                   of
                   Hamsted
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Craven
                   of
                   Ryton
                   .
                
              
               
                 Peers
                 in
                 Prison
                 for
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Chesterfield
                   .
                
                 
                   L.
                   Mountague
                   of
                   Boughton
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Whoever
                 views
                 these
                 numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 considers
                 how
                 many
                 Peers
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 under
                 Age
                 ,
                 will
                 quickly
                 know
                 who
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 are
                 privy
                 or
                 consenting
                 to
                 the
                 Counsels
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 House
                 following
                 ,
                 being
                 disabled
                 by
                 several
                 accidents
                 to
                 appear
                 sooner
                 ,
                 have
                 since
                 attended
                 the
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 concurred
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Peter
                   Venables
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Pawlet
                   .
                
                 
                   Edward
                   Bagshaw
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Burlasey
                   .
                
                 
                   Francis
                   Newport
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Anthony
                   Hungerford
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   John
                   Russel
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   Chichley
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Cork
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Gervase
                   Clifton
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Guy
                   Palmes
                   .
                
                 
                   Robert
                   Sutton
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Gervase
                   Hollis
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Patricius
                   Curwen
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Henry
                   Bellingham
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   George
                   Dalston
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   Sandford
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   William
                   Dalston
                   .
                
                 
                   Michael
                   Wharton
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Hatton
                   .
                
                 
                   James
                   Scudamore
                   ,
                   Esq
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Brooke
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Stepney
                   .
                
              
               
                 Imployed
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Service
                 ,
                 or
                 absent
                 with
                 leave
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Sickness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Fenwick
                   .
                
                 
                   Hugh
                   Potter
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Walter
                   Kirle
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   William
                   Stanhope
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   William
                   Carnaby
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   Danby
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   Fenwick
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Ralph
                   Sneade
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   William
                   Ogle
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   Jermyn
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Stowell
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Strickland
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Philip
                   Musgrave
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   Cowcher
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Henry
                   Slingsby
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Mallory
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   Bellassis
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir.
                   Thomas
                   Ingram
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Mansfield
                   .
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   Heblethwayte
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Hugh
                   Cholmely
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   George
                   Wentworth
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Walter
                   Lloyd
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Henry
                   Vaughan
                   .
                
                 
                   Francis
                   Lloyd
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   Vaughan
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Richard
                   Ferrers
                   ,
                   Esq
                   .
                
                 
                   George
                   Hartnoll
                   ,
                   Esq
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   William
                   Vdall
                   .
                
                 
                   Robert
                   Hunt
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   May
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   Bowyer
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   Roe
                   .
                
              
               
                 Whoever
                 now
                 considers
                 how
                 many
                 have
                 retired
                 themselves
                 unto
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 absent
                 from
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 cannot
                 through
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Travelling
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 have
                 withdrawn
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 principal
                 Instruments
                 are
                 Voted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Alexander
                   Carew
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Martin
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Fiennes
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 now
                 are
                 Imprisoned
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 Members
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 have
                 been
                 factiously
                 kept
                 from
                 the
                 House
                 upon
                 questions
                 of
                 Election
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 without
                 any
                 colour
                 are
                 kept
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 not
                 suffering
                 their
                 Elections
                 to
                 be
                 reported
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 Thirty
                 five
                 Members
                 dead
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 rooms
                 no
                 new
                 Persons
                 are
                 chosen
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 since
                 are
                 become
                 Barons
                 by
                 descent
                 or
                 Creation
                 ;
                 will
                 easily
                 conclude
                 how
                 small
                 the
                 number
                 is
                 which
                 remains
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 how
                 few
                 in
                 truth
                 have
                 Right
                 in
                 sit
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   March
                   19.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Our
                   express
                   Pleasure
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   of
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   at
                   Oxford
                   be
                   read
                   by
                   the
                   Parson
                   ,
                   Vicar
                   or
                   Curate
                   ,
                   in
                   every
                   Church
                   and
                   Chapel
                   within
                   Our
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Oxford
                 according
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTY'S
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 their
                 Endeavours
                 since
                 they
                 came
                 thither
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 enforcing
                 their
                 Abscence
                 from
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 VVE
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 being
                 upon
                 just
                 and
                 important
                 reasons
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 whither
                 we
                 were
                 Legally
                 called
                 or
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Writ
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 summoned
                 His
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 His
                 gracious
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 December
                 convened
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 liberty
                 to
                 present
                 our
                 humble
                 Advice
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 thought
                 it
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 our
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 our
                 zeal
                 and
                 tenderness
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Affection
                 and
                 Compassion
                 of
                 the
                 bleeding
                 condition
                 of
                 our
                 miserable
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 our
                 utmost
                 and
                 earliest
                 endeavours
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 more
                 Christian
                 English
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 close
                 those
                 Wounds
                 through
                 which
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 languish
                 even
                 to
                 Desolation
                 .
                 And
                 finding
                 the
                 ill
                 success
                 which
                 had
                 attended
                 all
                 the
                 Overtures
                 of
                 Treaty
                 and
                 Accommodation
                 made
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 most
                 gracious
                 Message
                 from
                 Nottingham
                 being
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 contempt
                 rejected
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 sent
                 by
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 those
                 Messengers
                 were
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 deliver
                 it
                 as
                 Members
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 whilst
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 debated
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 Messages
                 sent
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 and
                 nineteenth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 gracious
                 expressions
                 of
                 His
                 Princely
                 and
                 passionate
                 inclinations
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 appear
                 by
                 those
                 Messages
                 herewith
                 again
                 re-printed
                 ,
                 )
                 there
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 the
                 least
                 Answer
                 returned
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 His
                 Messenger
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 detained
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Order
                 that
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 none
                 should
                 presume
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 business
                 soever
                 ,
                 without
                 leave
                 from
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ;
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 which
                 Order
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 the
                 same
                 passed
                 only
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 a
                 sworn
                 Messenger
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 hath
                 been
                 barbarously
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 carrying
                 a
                 Legal
                 Writ
                 to
                 London
                 :
                 we
                 thought
                 any
                 address
                 for
                 Peace
                 would
                 most
                 successfully
                 pass
                 through
                 His
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 *
                 we
                 had
                 considered
                 how
                 unhappily
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 an
                 Instrument
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Blood
                 and
                 Devastation
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 great
                 chearfulness
                 have
                 interposed
                 in
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 least
                 have
                 met
                 us
                 half
                 way
                 in
                 so
                 blessed
                 a
                 Work
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 leave
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 He
                 most
                 readily
                 and
                 graciously
                 gave
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 He
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 Thanks
                 and
                 Prayers
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 )
                 we
                 direct
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 signed
                 under
                 our
                 hands
                 .
                 Whosoever
                 reads
                 that
                 Letter
                 (
                 and
                 we
                 hope
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 read
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 )
                 will
                 bear
                 us
                 witness
                 (
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Witness
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 rejected
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 our
                 parts
                 .
                 In
                 stead
                 of
                 vouchsafing
                 us
                 any
                 Answer
                 ,
                 or
                 proposing
                 us
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 towards
                 Peace
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 proposed
                 was
                 not
                 thought
                 convenient
                 ,
                 )
                 he
                 writes
                 a
                 short
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Forth
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Army
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 but
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   it
                   neither
                   having
                   Address
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   nor
                   therein
                   there
                   being
                   any
                   acknowledgement
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   Communicate
                   it
                   to
                   them
                
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 Address
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 (
                 prescribed
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 no
                 Address
                 being
                 allowed
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 he
                 being
                 desired
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 and
                 promove
                 with
                 those
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 trusted
                 our
                 most
                 sincere
                 and
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 least
                 inclination
                 to
                 or
                 enduring
                 of
                 an
                 Overture
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 as
                 easily
                 communicated
                 it
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 instrusted
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 Committee
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Advice
                 (
                 't
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 )
                 his
                 Answer
                 was
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Paper
                 intituled
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   solemn
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Covenant
                 being
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 confident
                 the
                 Gentry
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 ,
                 of
                 This.
                 And
                 if
                 his
                 Lordship
                 would
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 own
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   spend
                   his
                   Blood
                
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 use
                 his
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 being
                 indeed
                 the
                 foundation
                 whereupon
                 all
                 Our
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 are
                 supported
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 Treat
                 at
                 this
                 distance
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 Treaty
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 rejected
                 .
                 We
                 suffered
                 not
                 Our Selves
                 to
                 be
                 discouraged
                 with
                 this
                 refusal
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 was
                 desired
                 for
                 two
                 Gentlemen
                 
                 (
                 against
                 whom
                 there
                 neither
                 was
                 nor
                 could
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 exception
                 )
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 might
                 best
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 conceiving
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 means
                 our
                 meaning
                 and
                 intentions
                 might
                 best
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 formalities
                 and
                 unnecessary
                 insisting
                 and
                 mistakes
                 upon
                 words
                 might
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 This
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 never
                 been
                 denied
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 His
                 Generals
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 person
                 who
                 hath
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 admittance
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 )
                 was
                 likewise
                 absolutely
                 refused
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ;
                 yet
                 with
                 some
                 expressions
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   any
                   Propositions
                   should
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   those
                   by
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   intrusted
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   use
                   his
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   to
                   advance
                   the
                   Peace
                   :
                
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 seem'd
                 nothing
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 Answers
                 ,
                 obtained
                 yet
                 so
                 much
                 credit
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 besought
                 His
                 Majesty
                 once
                 more
                 in
                 His
                 own
                 Royal
                 Name
                 to
                 press
                 and
                 desire
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 direct
                 His
                 Message
                 under
                 such
                 a
                 Title
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 call
                 themselves
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 any
                 Exception
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 return
                 some
                 Answer
                 or
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 an
                 Answer
                 it
                 hath
                 drawn
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 will
                 sufficiently
                 inform
                 the
                 World
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 could
                 yet
                 have
                 remained
                 any
                 doubt
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 are
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Peace
                 .
                 Those
                 
                   Answers
                   ,
                   Declarations
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 are
                 likewise
                 publick
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 :
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 must
                 judge
                 between
                 us
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 must
                 ,
                 without
                 bitterness
                 or
                 sharpness
                 of
                 Language
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 neither
                 example
                 or
                 provocation
                 shall
                 transport
                 us
                 )
                 tell
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 That
                 most
                 of
                 us
                 are
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 to
                 incline
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 Papists
                 or
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 possibly
                 be
                 made
                 Instruments
                 to
                 advance
                 either
                 Popery
                 or
                 Tyranny
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 (
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 is
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 )
                 the
                 Argument
                 of
                 this
                 bloody
                 Contention
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 endeavouring
                 all
                 ways
                 to
                 destroy
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 that
                 we
                 all
                 do
                 or
                 all
                 pretend
                 to
                 desire
                 ;
                 we
                 think
                 our selves
                 obliged
                 to
                 Truth
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 World
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 much
                 more
                 tender
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 our
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 uneasie
                 Condition
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heavy
                 Judgments
                 and
                 Proscriptions
                 imposed
                 on
                 us
                 by
                 our
                 Equals
                 ,
                 have
                 proceeded
                 and
                 been
                 caused
                 from
                 that
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Duty
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 Born
                 and
                 Bred
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 swerve
                 without
                 the
                 manifest
                 breach
                 of
                 our
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 civil
                 Oaths
                 we
                 are
                 obliged
                 by
                 :
                 As
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 by
                 this
                 our
                 ensuing
                 Declaration
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 pass
                 over
                 (
                 only
                 acknowledging
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 abundant
                 care
                 and
                 favour
                 to
                 His
                 People
                 )
                 those
                 excellent
                 Laws
                 made
                 this
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 vindication
                 and
                 removal
                 of
                 those
                 Mischiefs
                 and
                 Inconveniences
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 threaten
                 our
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 few
                 amongst
                 us
                 who
                 concurred
                 not
                 fully
                 ,
                 (
                 however
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 traduced
                 with
                 the
                 negligence
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 gracious
                 Offer
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 in
                 matters
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 accepted
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 prevented
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 have
                 since
                 besallen
                 this
                 poor
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 is
                 pretended
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 those
                 Actions
                 which
                 are
                 done
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 only
                 Right
                 and
                 Wrong
                 can
                 be
                 measured
                 and
                 determined
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 venerable
                 Name
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Companions
                 and
                 Friends
                 have
                 been
                 led
                 into
                 unwarrantable
                 Actions
                 ;
                 before
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 these
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 let
                 the
                 World
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 inherent
                 and
                 essential
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 been
                 violated
                 ;
                 how
                 we
                 (
                 being
                 called
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 trusted
                 by
                 our
                 Country
                 with
                 their
                 Suffrages
                 in
                 that
                 Council
                 )
                 hath
                 been
                 driven
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 kept
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 whither
                 we
                 were
                 first
                 called
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 some
                 Members
                 still
                 sit
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 this
                 miserable
                 and
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 )
                 this
                 unjustifiable
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 desperate
                 and
                 odious
                 Invasion
                 of
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Power
                 to
                 invade
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 having
                 the
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 Authority
                 and
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 Industry
                 and
                 ill
                 Arts
                 used
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 since
                 been
                 principal
                 Instruments
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 Persons
                 of
                 their
                 Faction
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ;
                 the
                 admitting
                 and
                 receiving
                 such
                 who
                 were
                 neither
                 lawfully
                 chosen
                 nor
                 lawfully
                 returned
                 by
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 putting
                 and
                 keeping
                 out
                 others
                 whose
                 Opinions
                 were
                 not
                 liked
                 ;
                 the
                 reprehending
                 ,
                 reproaching
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 of
                 Members
                 for
                 speaking
                 freely
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Consciences
                 in
                 matters
                 in
                 debate
                 ;
                 the
                 posting
                 and
                 setting
                 up
                 mens
                 Names
                 in
                 publick
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 proscribing
                 them
                 as
                 Enemies
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 dissented
                 in
                 the
                 Houses
                 in
                 opinion
                 in
                 matters
                 debated
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 complained
                 
                 plained
                 of
                 ,
                 no
                 reparation
                 granted
                 ;
                 the
                 sitting
                 at
                 unparliamentary
                 hours
                 ,
                 thereby
                 wearying
                 and
                 tiring
                 many
                 Members
                 from
                 attendance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 thin
                 House
                 altering
                 and
                 reversing
                 the
                 resolution
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 House
                 ;
                 the
                 refusing
                 to
                 receive
                 and
                 suppressing
                 Petitions
                 against
                 Persons
                 in
                 favour
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Bribery
                 and
                 corruption
                 in
                 Judicatory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 of
                 other
                 Petitions
                 from
                 whole
                 Counties
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 from
                 Notinghamshire
                 and
                 Somerseshire
                 ,
                 whilst
                 others
                 against
                 it
                 were
                 received
                 with
                 great
                 countenance
                 and
                 approbation
                 ,
                 from
                 mean
                 ,
                 unknown
                 People
                 ;
                 the
                 getting
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 Faction
                 several
                 hands
                 to
                 Petitions
                 from
                 Counties
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 framing
                 new
                 Petitions
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 annexing
                 the
                 hands
                 formerly
                 gotten
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 those
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 who
                 subscribed
                 their
                 hands
                 know
                 nothing
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 Buckinghamshire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 setting
                 names
                 in
                 London
                 to
                 Petitions
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 subscribed
                 in
                 remote
                 Counties
                 ;
                 the
                 usurping
                 of
                 Jurisdictions
                 to
                 supersede
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dispense
                 with
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 Laws
                 in
                 force
                 ;
                 the
                 suffering
                 undutiful
                 and
                 disloyal
                 language
                 against
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Reprehension
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 denying
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Negative
                 Voice
                 ;
                 we
                 insist
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 on
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 and
                 scandalous
                 to
                 the
                 Privileges
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 Parliament
                 )
                 as
                 on
                 those
                 Acts
                 of
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 which
                 are
                 contrary
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 His
                 Majesty
                 returned
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 very
                 long
                 debate
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 concerning
                 an
                 unparliamentary
                 Remonstrance
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                
                 (
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 us
                 then
                 thought
                 might
                 prove
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 thereof
                 )
                 Captain
                 Venne
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 bragged
                 of
                 having
                 brought
                 down
                 the
                 People
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 drawn
                 Resolutions
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 )
                 sent
                 Notes
                 in
                 writing
                 under
                 his
                 Hand
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 should
                 come
                 down
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 
                   the
                   better
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   over-powered
                   by
                   the
                   worser
                   part
                   :
                
                 whereupon
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 and
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 Multitudes
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 weapons
                 not
                 agreeing
                 with
                 their
                 condition
                 or
                 custom
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 very
                 contrary
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 filled
                 up
                 the
                 way
                 between
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 offering
                 Injuries
                 both
                 by
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 violent
                 hands
                 upon
                 ,
                 several
                 Members
                 ,
                 proclaiming
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   evil
                   and
                   rotten-hearted
                   Lords
                
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 many
                 hours
                 together
                 against
                 the
                 established
                 Laws
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 tumultuous
                 and
                 menacing
                 way
                 .
                 This
                 action
                 of
                 Captain
                 Venne's
                 was
                 complained
                 of
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 Witnesses
                 offered
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 ;
                 a
                 fellow
                 who
                 had
                 assaulted
                 and
                 reproached
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 in
                 those
                 Tumults
                 was
                 complained
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 brought
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 Bar
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 neither
                 of
                 these
                 cases
                 Justice
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 an
                 Examination
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 obtained
                 .
                 Upon
                 a
                 suggestion
                 and
                 pretence
                 of
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 suit
                 made
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 a
                 Guard
                 was
                 allowed
                 and
                 appointed
                 by
                 Him
                 for
                 the
                 Security
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 :
                 shortly
                 after
                 this
                 Guard
                 was
                 refused
                 and
                 discharged
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Guard
                 appointed
                 by
                 them
                 without
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Consent
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 awe
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 concurred
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 A
                 legal
                 Writ
                 issuing
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 those
                 Tumults
                 which
                 daily
                 infested
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 the
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 for
                 executing
                 that
                 Writ
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 were
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
                 A
                 Commission
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 enquiry
                 after
                 Riots
                 committed
                 in
                 Southwark
                 ,
                 was
                 likewise
                 superseded
                 by
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Lords
                 desired
                 by
                 several
                 Messages
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 would
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Declaration
                 against
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 they
                 refused
                 ,
                 or
                 neglected
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 said
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Pym
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   forbid
                   we
                   should
                   dishearten
                   our
                   Friends
                   who
                   came
                   to
                   assist
                   us
                   .
                
                 And
                 albeit
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 professed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 again
                 drawn
                 down
                 in
                 that
                 tumultuous
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 no
                 more
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ;
                 and
                 albeit
                 an
                 Order
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 the
                 House
                 should
                 be
                 presently
                 adjourned
                 ;
                 yet
                 those
                 Tumults
                 again
                 appearing
                 ,
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 though
                 urged
                 by
                 several
                 Lords
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 having
                 desired
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 desiring
                 His
                 Majesty
                 that
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 such
                 hands
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 did
                 confide
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 desire
                 having
                 been
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 negatively
                 by
                 much
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 again
                 resumed
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Parliament
                 )
                 the
                 debate
                 was
                 begun
                 with
                 a
                 Declaration
                 made
                 by
                 several
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 against
                 whom
                 that
                 Question
                 was
                 twice
                 carried
                 by
                 Votes
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 much
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 )
                 that
                 
                   whosoever
                   refused
                   in
                   this
                   particular
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   were
                   in
                   their
                   opinions
                   enemies
                   to
                   the
                   State
                
                 ;
                 words
                 destructive
                 from
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Freedom
                 of
                 debate
                 .
              
               
               
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 this
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 was
                 in
                 debate
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 had
                 the
                 approbation
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 )
                 a
                 Petition
                 in
                 a
                 tumultuous
                 manner
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   Free-holders
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 reckoning
                 up
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Fears
                 ,
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Compliance
                 in
                 that
                 Honourable
                 House
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 entertaining
                 those
                 many
                 good
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 those
                 necessary
                 Bills
                 presented
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 that
                 House
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 liberty
                 to
                 protest
                 against
                 all
                 those
                 as
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Lords
                 whose
                 endeavours
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 putting
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 into
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 Safety
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 should
                 appoint
                 .
                 Several
                 Petitions
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 particularly
                 one
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   Free-holders
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 concluded
                 with
                 this
                 close
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   duty
                   obliged
                   to
                   mantain
                   their
                   Lordships
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   united
                   with
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   in
                   their
                   just
                   and
                   pious
                   proceedings
                
                 ;
                 sufficiently
                 intimating
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 joyned
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 meant
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 others
                 had
                 plainly
                 professed
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 Citizen
                 saying
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   heard
                   there
                   were
                   Lords
                   who
                   refused
                   to
                   consent
                   and
                   concur
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   gladly
                   know
                   their
                   names
                   ,
                
                 or
                 words
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 :
                 a
                 Petition
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 many
                 thousand
                 poor
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 was
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 
                   a
                   malignant
                   Faction
                   that
                   made
                   abortive
                   all
                   their
                   good
                   motions
                   which
                   tended
                   to
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Tranquillity
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                
                 desiring
                 that
                 
                   those
                   noble
                   Worthies
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   who
                   concurred
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   happy
                   Votes
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   earnestly
                   desired
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   that
                   Honourable
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   sit
                   and
                   Vote
                   together
                   as
                   one
                   entire
                   body
                
                 ;
                 and
                 professing
                 that
                 
                   unless
                   some
                   speedy
                   remedy
                   were
                   taken
                   for
                   the
                   removing
                   all
                   such
                   Obstructions
                   as
                   hindred
                   the
                   happy
                   progress
                   of
                   their
                   great
                   Endeavours
                   ,
                   their
                   Petitioners
                   should
                   not
                   rest
                   in
                   quietness
                   ,
                   but
                   should
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   lay
                   hold
                   on
                   the
                   next
                   remedy
                   which
                   was
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   to
                   remove
                   the
                   disturbers
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                
                 (
                 Want
                 and
                 necessity
                 breaking
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 Modesty
                 )
                 
                   not
                   to
                   leave
                   any
                   means
                   unessayed
                   for
                   their
                   relief
                
                 ;
                 lastly
                 ,
                 adding
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   cry
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   and
                   needy
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   Persons
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   obstacles
                   of
                   their
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hinderers
                   of
                   the
                   happy
                   proceedings
                   of
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   forthwith
                   publickly
                   declared
                   ,
                   whose
                   removal
                   they
                   conceived
                   would
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   to
                   those
                   Distractions
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 Petition
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 at
                 a
                 Conference
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 Master
                 Hollis
                 ,
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Message
                 from
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 pressed
                 the
                 Lords
                 at
                 their
                 Bar
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 in
                 their
                 desire
                 about
                 the
                 Militia
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 expressions
                 of
                 like
                 nature
                 ,
                 desired
                 in
                 words
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   that
                   desire
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   were
                   not
                   assented
                   unto
                   ,
                   those
                   Lords
                   who
                   were
                   willing
                   to
                   concur
                   ,
                   would
                   find
                   some
                   means
                   to
                   make
                   themselves
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   known
                   who
                   were
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   might
                   make
                   it
                   known
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   sent
                   them
                   .
                
                 After
                 which
                 Petition
                 so
                 strangely
                 framed
                 ,
                 countenanced
                 and
                 seconded
                 ,
                 many
                 Lords
                 thereupon
                 withdrawing
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 Vote
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 twice
                 before
                 rejected
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 passed
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 unparliamentary
                 Actions
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 rejected
                 and
                 settled
                 ,
                 upon
                 solemn
                 debate
                 ,
                 were
                 again
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 Threats
                 and
                 Menaces
                 ,
                 resumed
                 ,
                 altered
                 and
                 determined
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 and
                 Laws
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 us
                 withdrew
                 our selves
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 Sit
                 ,
                 Speak
                 and
                 Vote
                 ,
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 kept
                 from
                 thence
                 for
                 our
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 our
                 Sovereign
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 some
                 of
                 us
                 Sate
                 and
                 continued
                 there
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 have
                 prevented
                 the
                 growth
                 and
                 progress
                 of
                 farther
                 Mischief
                 ;
                 yet
                 since
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 is
                 so
                 substantial
                 and
                 entire
                 a
                 Right
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Invasion
                 of
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 is
                 an
                 injury
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Violence
                 and
                 Assaults
                 upon
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 fellow-Members
                 ,
                 for
                 expressing
                 their
                 opinions
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 debate
                 ,
                 were
                 instances
                 to
                 us
                 what
                 we
                 were
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 when
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 dissent
                 from
                 what
                 was
                 expected
                 ;
                 and
                 under
                 that
                 consideration
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 just
                 Liberties
                 suffered
                 violation
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 of
                 us
                 for
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 reasons
                 ,
                 after
                 His
                 Majesty
                 Himself
                 was
                 by
                 many
                 Indignities
                 and
                 Force
                 driven
                 from
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 Voted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 without
                 committing
                 any
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 us
                 without
                 hearing
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 being
                 summoned
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 our
                 Countries
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 and
                 are
                 trusted
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 without
                 any
                 Proxies
                 or
                 Persons
                 trusted
                 on
                 their
                 behalf
                 .
                 An
                 Army
                 hath
                 been
                 raised
                 without
                 and
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Consent
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Protestation
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 their
                 General
                 of
                 that
                 Army
                 ;
                 
                 
                 and
                 a
                 Member
                 now
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 refusing
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 was
                 told
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 
                   he
                   left
                   not
                   the
                   Town
                   speedily
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   or
                   knocked
                   on
                   the
                   head
                   by
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 All
                 Persons
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 now
                 are
                 forced
                 or
                 injoyned
                 to
                 contribute
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 support
                 of
                 that
                 Army
                 .
                 A
                 trayterous
                 Covenant
                 is
                 since
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Members
                 who
                 remain
                 ,
                 and
                 imposed
                 upon
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   will
                   to
                   their
                   power
                   assist
                   the
                   Forces
                   raised
                   and
                   continued
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Forces
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Clauses
                 directly
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Covenant
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 Members
                 as
                 have
                 refused
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 those
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 imprisoned
                 or
                 expelled
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 suffered
                 none
                 to
                 reside
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 engaged
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 desperate
                 courses
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 whole
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 is
                 delegated
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 nature
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 close
                 Committee
                 ,
                 which
                 assumes
                 and
                 usurps
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 disposes
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Estates
                 of
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 communicating
                 their
                 Resolutions
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 Houses
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 an
                 Order
                 hath
                 been
                 reported
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 only
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 no
                 debates
                 being
                 suffered
                 ,
                 it
                 having
                 been
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 where
                 the
                 Commons
                 sit
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 excepted
                 against
                 such
                 an
                 Order
                 when
                 presented
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   were
                   only
                   to
                   Vote
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   dispute
                
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 all
                 Argument
                 and
                 contradiction
                 hath
                 been
                 taken
                 away
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 contain
                 themselves
                 within
                 any
                 *
                 bond
                 of
                 civility
                 and
                 humanity
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 forfeited
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 attempt
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 barbarous
                 manner
                 to
                 murther
                 the
                 Queens
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Her
                 landing
                 at
                 Burlington
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 many
                 great
                 shot
                 at
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 She
                 lodged
                 for
                 Her
                 repose
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Voyage
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 God's
                 blessing
                 it
                 was
                 disappointed
                 ,
                 they
                 impeached
                 Her
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 for
                 assisting
                 the
                 King
                 Her
                 Husband
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 their
                 greatest
                 necessities
                 .
                 All
                 Petitions
                 and
                 Addresses
                 for
                 Peace
                 have
                 been
                 with
                 great
                 Art
                 and
                 Vehemence
                 discountenanced
                 and
                 suppressed
                 ;
                 whilst
                 others
                 for
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Discord
                 have
                 with
                 no
                 less
                 industry
                 and
                 passion
                 been
                 promoted
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 August
                 last
                 ,
                 had
                 agreed
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 solemn
                 debate
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 sending
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 printed
                 Papers
                 were
                 scattered
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 and
                 fix'd
                 upon
                 the
                 publick
                 places
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 requiring
                 
                   all
                   Persons
                   well-affected
                   to
                   rise
                   as
                   one
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   next
                   Morning
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                
                 20000
                 Irish
                 
                   Rebels
                   were
                   landed
                
                 ;
                 which
                 direction
                 and
                 information
                 was
                 likewise
                 that
                 day
                 given
                 in
                 Pulpits
                 by
                 their
                 Seditious
                 Preachers
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 Papers
                 were
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Malignant
                   Party
                   had
                   over-voted
                   the
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   not
                   prevented
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   Peace
                   ,
                
                 (
                 the
                 Propositions
                 for
                 Peace
                 being
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 carried
                 by
                 nine
                 and
                 twenty
                 Voices
                 .
                 )
                 A
                 Common-council
                 was
                 called
                 late
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 though
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Petition
                 there
                 framed
                 against
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 countenanc'd
                 by
                 Alderman
                 Pennington
                 (
                 a
                 known
                 Promoter
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 those
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 mean
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 used
                 Threats
                 ,
                 Menaces
                 and
                 Reproaches
                 to
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 Their
                 Petition
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 
                   Propositions
                   passed
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   for
                   Peace
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   allowed
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   destructive
                   to
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 desired
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Tenor
                 of
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 their
                 Common-council
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 .
                 Thanks
                 was
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Lords
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 a
                 concurrence
                 to
                 suppress
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 telling
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   a
                   good
                   Answer
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   there
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   with
                   double
                   the
                   number
                   .
                
                 By
                 these
                 Threats
                 and
                 Violence
                 the
                 Propositions
                 formerly
                 received
                 were
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Peace
                 laid
                 aside
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Women
                 resort
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 where
                 the
                 Commons
                 sate
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Petition
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 were
                 hereupon
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 who
                 wound
                 and
                 kill
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 disperse
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Then
                 special
                 notice
                 was
                 taken
                 of
                 those
                 Members
                 who
                 seemed
                 most
                 importunate
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 the
                 late
                 Covenant
                 eagerly
                 and
                 severely
                 pressed
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 whereof
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 miscarriages
                 ,
                 whereby
                 their
                 freedom
                 was
                 absolutely
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 divers
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 withdrew
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 must
                 now
                 appeal
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 fellow-Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Customs
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Frame
                 and
                 Constitution
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 or
                 they
                 have
                 failed
                 in
                 our
                 Duty
                 to
                 our
                 King
                 or
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 undergone
                 the
                 evils
                 we
                 have
                 born
                 .
                 And
                 
                 then
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 less
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 that
                 City
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Yet
                 we
                 confess
                 the
                 Place
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 material
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 that
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Freedom
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 lawful
                 Act
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 absent
                 ,
                 all
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 another
                 opinion
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 our
                 case
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 by
                 force
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 kept
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 justifie
                 the
                 Actions
                 which
                 are
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Reputation
                 and
                 Number
                 of
                 the
                 Actors
                 ,
                 we
                 rely
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 understanding
                 and
                 honesty
                 of
                 our
                 Country-men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 believe
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 our
                 concurrence
                 and
                 unanimity
                 in
                 Resolutions
                 and
                 Counsel
                 for
                 their
                 Peace
                 ,
                 welfare
                 and
                 security
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 confident
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 concur
                 in
                 this
                 Declaration
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 hath
                 concurred
                 in
                 most
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 complain
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 better
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 advised
                 by
                 us
                 at
                 Oxford
                 than
                 by
                 those
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 are
                 absent
                 only
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 Outrages
                 and
                 Violence
                 offered
                 to
                 our
                 Persons
                 or
                 our
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 which
                 takes
                 away
                 all
                 Freedom
                 and
                 consequently
                 all
                 Authority
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 indeed
                 these
                 men
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 undertake
                 to
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 till
                 that
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Liberty
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 this
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 continue
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 Treason
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 )
                 mustaccount
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 accounted
                 by
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 lawful
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 said
                 thus
                 much
                 to
                 undeceive
                 our
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 fellow-Subjects
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 seduced
                 to
                 unlawful
                 actions
                 by
                 colour
                 and
                 pretence
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 briefly
                 present
                 to
                 their
                 view
                 and
                 consideration
                 the
                 danger
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Person
                 ,
                 His
                 Honour
                 and
                 Rights
                 ,
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 which
                 those
                 Persons
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 cannot
                 agree
                 seem
                 and
                 pretend
                 to
                 undertake
                 .
                 For
                 their
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Person
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 absolutely
                 obliged
                 and
                 so
                 solemnly
                 sworn
                 )
                 we
                 shall
                 need
                 only
                 to
                 mention
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 mention
                 with
                 great
                 sadness
                 of
                 Heart
                 and
                 Horrour
                 )
                 the
                 taking
                 by
                 force
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Navy
                 ,
                 the
                 assuming
                 a
                 power
                 over
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 denying
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Negative
                 Voice
                 ,
                 the
                 uncomely
                 ,
                 insolent
                 and
                 disloyal
                 mentioning
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Person
                 ,
                 the
                 neglect
                 ,
                 contempt
                 and
                 violation
                 of
                 Leagues
                 made
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Affronts
                 done
                 to
                 their
                 publick
                 Ministers
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 the
                 transcendent
                 presumption
                 of
                 sending
                 Agents
                 to
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 traytourcus
                 distinction
                 between
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 His
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 declaring
                 that
                 an
                 attempt
                 upon
                 His
                 Life
                 is
                 not
                 High-Treason
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 countenanced
                 ,
                 that
                 Persons
                 who
                 have
                 threatned
                 to
                 Kill
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 complained
                 of
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 left
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Witnesses
                 and
                 Prosecutors
                 threatned
                 or
                 discountenanced
                 )
                 the
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 giving
                 Battle
                 to
                 His
                 Person
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 are
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 unagreeable
                 with
                 the
                 Affection
                 ,
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 of
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 English-men
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 with
                 bleeding
                 Hearts
                 and
                 trembling
                 Souls
                 consider
                 the
                 unheard-of
                 Impieties
                 and
                 Prophanations
                 exercised
                 in
                 Churches
                 and
                 Consecrated
                 places
                 ;
                 the
                 Countenance
                 and
                 licence
                 given
                 to
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 debosh
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 Lay-persons
                 to
                 Preach
                 and
                 exercise
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ;
                 the
                 suppressing
                 and
                 cruel
                 using
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 in
                 Gaols
                 and
                 on
                 Ship-board
                 Godly
                 ,
                 Learned
                 ,
                 Orthodox
                 Divines
                 ,
                 famous
                 and
                 exemplary
                 in
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 Assertors
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 against
                 Popery
                 and
                 Innovations
                 ;
                 the
                 scurrilous
                 and
                 scandalous
                 reviling
                 ,
                 scoffing
                 and
                 suppressing
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 ,
                 compiled
                 by
                 glorious
                 Martyrs
                 for
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 so
                 publickly
                 used
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 as
                 an
                 excellent
                 and
                 unparallel'd
                 form
                 of
                 Devotion
                 and
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ;
                 the
                 suspending
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 of
                 famous
                 memory
                 ,
                 for
                 Uniformity
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Order
                 under
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 recess
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 the
                 stirring
                 up
                 and
                 inciting
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 Pulpits
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Scandal
                 and
                 Reproach
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 imagined
                 )
                 the
                 making
                 Religion
                 it self
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 cause
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 lastly
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 lived
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 and
                 most
                 unblemished
                 Church
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 the
                 total
                 defacing
                 and
                 pulling
                 down
                 the
                 whole
                 Fabrick
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 censuring
                 and
                 reproaching
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 cast
                 ashore
                 in
                 some
                 uninhabited
                 Climate
                 where
                 the
                 Elements
                 of
                 Christianity
                 were
                 not
                 known
                 )
                 the
                 calling
                 (
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 shadow
                 or
                 colour
                 of
                 Law
                 
                 or
                 Lawful
                 Authority
                 ,
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 express
                 Consent
                 ,
                 manifestly
                 against
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 )
                 
                   an
                   assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 some
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 (
                 all
                 under
                 the
                 style
                 of
                 Godly
                 and
                 Learned
                 Divines
                 )
                 most
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 otherwise
                 known
                 than
                 by
                 their
                 Schism
                 and
                 Separation
                 from
                 that
                 Church
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 subscribed
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Men
                 now
                 must
                 new-make
                 and
                 mould
                 the
                 Religion
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 all
                 be
                 saved
                 .
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 time
                 we
                 hope
                 will
                 vindicate
                 his
                 own
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 the
                 breaches
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 lately
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 so
                 speciously
                 urged
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 disturbed
                 our
                 Peace
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 say
                 little
                 ;
                 every
                 place
                 and
                 every
                 person
                 is
                 an
                 ample
                 evidence
                 and
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 bold
                 and
                 avowed
                 violation
                 of
                 either
                 .
                 The
                 Charter
                 of
                 our
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 so
                 industriously
                 and
                 Religiously
                 preserved
                 by
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 Thirty
                 several
                 times
                 confirmed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 Rampire
                 and
                 Bulwark
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 precious
                 Privileges
                 and
                 Immunities
                 which
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 could
                 boast
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 distinguishes
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 is
                 levelled
                 and
                 trampled
                 under
                 foot
                 ,
                 scorned
                 ,
                 despised
                 and
                 superseded
                 by
                 Votes
                 and
                 Orders
                 ;
                 Men
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Laity
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 charge
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Estates
                 are
                 sequestred
                 by
                 Persons
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Law
                 can
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 ;
                 Committees
                 made
                 by
                 Committees
                 ,
                 Rob
                 ,
                 Banish
                 ,
                 and
                 Imprison
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 Men
                 committed
                 by
                 Persons
                 of
                 no
                 Authority
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 have
                 by
                 
                   Habeas
                   Corpus
                
                 (
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 Remedy
                 and
                 Security
                 for
                 our
                 Liberty
                 )
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 first
                 committed
                 them
                 remanded
                 ,
                 and
                 Commands
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 grant
                 no
                 
                   Habeas
                   Corpus
                
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 sworn
                 to
                 grant
                 )
                 to
                 any
                 Persons
                 committed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 grant
                 Authority
                 to
                 commit
                 ,
                 which
                 themselves
                 have
                 not
                 Power
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Neither
                 can
                 we
                 pass
                 over
                 the
                 motion
                 made
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Rigby
                 ,
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 transport
                 those
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 who
                 were
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 accounted
                 Malignants
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 as
                 Slaves
                 to
                 Argiers
                 ,
                 or
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 Plantation
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 -
                 Indies
                 ;
                 urged
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 with
                 much
                 earnestness
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Proposer
                 had
                 contracted
                 with
                 two
                 Merchants
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 took
                 no
                 effect
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 may
                 awaken
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 observed
                 so
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 pass
                 and
                 be
                 ordered
                 long
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 denied
                 and
                 rejected
                 .
                 And
                 who
                 sees
                 the
                 new
                 and
                 inhumane
                 way
                 of
                 imprisoning
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 under
                 Decks
                 on
                 Ship-board
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 cruel
                 usage
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Country-men
                 have
                 been
                 murthered
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 hereafter
                 carried
                 a
                 longer
                 voyage
                 than
                 is
                 yet
                 avowed
                 .
                 The
                 twentieth
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Estates
                 is
                 at
                 once
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 obey
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Nineteen
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 as
                 Malignants
                 ;
                 a
                 term
                 unknown
                 and
                 undefined
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 crime
                 enough
                 to
                 forfeit
                 our
                 Lives
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 .
                 Our
                 fellow-Subjects
                 have
                 been
                 executed
                 in
                 cold
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 after
                 their
                 Murther
                 ,
                 their
                 Estates
                 seized
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 exposed
                 to
                 Misery
                 and
                 Famine
                 .
                 Laws
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 Penalties
                 imposed
                 by
                 Laws
                 this
                 Parliament
                 are
                 suspended
                 ,
                 dispensed
                 withal
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 things
                 done
                 by
                 Order
                 against
                 which
                 those
                 Laws
                 were
                 made
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 face
                 of
                 Justice
                 over
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 Judges
                 are
                 prohibited
                 to
                 ride
                 their
                 Circuits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 that
                 Justice
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 owes
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 execute
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 merciless
                 shedding
                 so
                 much
                 English
                 Blood
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 expending
                 so
                 much
                 Money
                 (
                 much
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 our
                 poor
                 Protestant
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 diverted
                 for
                 the
                 improving
                 the
                 Distractions
                 at
                 home
                 )
                 after
                 the
                 transportation
                 of
                 such
                 vast
                 sums
                 of
                 Money
                 and
                 great
                 Treasure
                 into
                 Foreign
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 impoverishing
                 this
                 Poor
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 Misery
                 lasting
                 and
                 our
                 Confusion
                 compleat
                 ,
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Enemy
                 is
                 invited
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 drink
                 our
                 blood
                 ,
                 to
                 divide
                 our
                 Possession
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 new
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Rule
                 over
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 to
                 those
                 horrid
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 by
                 confounding
                 and
                 making
                 void
                 all
                 civil
                 Rights
                 and
                 Proprieties
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 preparing
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 be
                 shared
                 by
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 a
                 New
                 Great
                 Seal
                 (
                 the
                 special
                 Ensign
                 of
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 by
                 which
                 Justice
                 is
                 derived
                 and
                 distributed
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 )
                 is
                 counterfeited
                 and
                 used
                 ,
                 albeit
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 express
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Third
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 now
                 made
                 this
                 clear
                 plain
                 Narration
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 particulars
                 whereof
                 are
                 known
                 to
                 most
                 Men
                 )
                 that
                 when
                 Posterity
                 shall
                 find
                 our
                 names
                 in
                 the
                 Records
                 of
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 Members
                 trusted
                 by
                 our
                 Country
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 Council
                 by
                 whose
                 Authority
                 and
                 Power
                 the
                 present
                 Alteration
                 and
                 Distraction
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 
                 wrought
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 likewise
                 see
                 how
                 far
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 and
                 are
                 from
                 consenting
                 to
                 these
                 desperate
                 and
                 fatal
                 Innovations
                 ;
                 we
                 cannot
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 without
                 Declaring
                 and
                 Publishing
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 fellow-Subjects
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 our
                 Intentions
                 and
                 Actions
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Person
                 and
                 just
                 Rights
                 ,
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 with
                 all
                 humility
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 Blessing
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 acknowledge
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 happy
                 and
                 Religious
                 Reign
                 and
                 Government
                 over
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 excellent
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 made
                 in
                 His
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 those
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 do
                 with
                 all
                 duty
                 and
                 submission
                 Declare
                 ,
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Supream
                 Governour
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 in
                 all
                 Causes
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Temporal
                 ;
                 That
                 His
                 Natural
                 Person
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 from
                 His
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 our
                 natural
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 do
                 bind
                 us
                 and
                 all
                 His
                 other
                 Subjects
                 to
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 His
                 Natural
                 Person
                 ;
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Negative
                 Voice
                 (
                 without
                 which
                 Monarchy
                 is
                 dissolved
                 )
                 is
                 an
                 inherent
                 Right
                 of
                 His
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Orders
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 without
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 express
                 Consent
                 ,
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 bind
                 the
                 Subjects
                 either
                 in
                 their
                 Property
                 or
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 That
                 we
                 do
                 from
                 our
                 Souls
                 abhor
                 the
                 present
                 Rebellion
                 raised
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 are
                 bound
                 by
                 their
                 natural
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Oaths
                 lawfully
                 taken
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 resist
                 and
                 repress
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 the
                 Army
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Armies
                 raised
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 without
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Consent
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 disclaim
                 all
                 Votes
                 ,
                 Orders
                 and
                 Declarations
                 in
                 countenance
                 or
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Armies
                 ;
                 and
                 Declare
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Oath
                 or
                 Covenant
                 voluntarily
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 inforced
                 ,
                 doth
                 or
                 can
                 bind
                 or
                 dispense
                 with
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 those
                 other
                 Oaths
                 formerly
                 and
                 lawfully
                 taken
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 aid
                 ,
                 assist
                 or
                 abett
                 this
                 horrid
                 and
                 odious
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 are
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 and
                 pursued
                 as
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 That
                 we
                 utterly
                 detest
                 and
                 disclaim
                 the
                 Invitation
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 to
                 enter
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 as
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 Desires
                 as
                 against
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 true-hearted
                 English-Men
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 Declare
                 and
                 publish
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 any
                 such
                 Invasion
                 or
                 Hostile
                 entry
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 is
                 a
                 direct
                 and
                 peremptory
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 
                   Act
                   of
                   Pacification
                
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 are
                 bound
                 by
                 our
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 very
                 Act
                 ,
                 to
                 resist
                 and
                 repress
                 such
                 Invasion
                 :
                 And
                 whosoever
                 is
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 abetting
                 ,
                 aiding
                 or
                 assisting
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Scotland
                 in
                 their
                 Hostile
                 Invasion
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 betrayers
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 by
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 our
                 weak
                 ,
                 misled
                 and
                 seduced
                 Country-men
                 may
                 no
                 longer
                 pay
                 an
                 implicite
                 regard
                 and
                 reverence
                 to
                 the
                 abused
                 name
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 these
                 guilty
                 Persons
                 usurp
                 to
                 themselves
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 submit
                 to
                 those
                 Actions
                 and
                 Commands
                 which
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 never
                 so
                 legally
                 and
                 regularly
                 constituted
                 )
                 have
                 not
                 Authority
                 to
                 require
                 or
                 enjoyn
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 these
                 Men
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 their
                 poor
                 Country
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 by
                 a
                 Treaty
                 to
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 with
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 easily
                 remove
                 these
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 and
                 do
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 Whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 at
                 no
                 time
                 either
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 can
                 by
                 any
                 Orders
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 impose
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 Consent
                 ;
                 so
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Security
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 Sit
                 ,
                 Speak
                 and
                 Vote
                 with
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Actions
                 ,
                 Votes
                 ,
                 Orders
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 those
                 Members
                 who
                 remain
                 still
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 are
                 void
                 and
                 of
                 none
                 effect
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 as
                 have
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 consented
                 to
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 and
                 using
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 into
                 England
                 in
                 a
                 warlike
                 manner
                 ,
                 have
                 therein
                 broken
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 proceeded
                 against
                 as
                 Traitors
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 far
                 from
                 dissolving
                 or
                 attempting
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 any
                 Act
                 made
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 always
                 maintain
                 and
                 defend
                 :
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 are
                 only
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 undervalue
                 and
                 despise
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 therefore
                 deny
                 the
                 Kings
                 Negative
                 Voice
                 and
                 neglect
                 His
                 Concurrence
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 own
                 Resolutions
                 may
                 be
                 reputed
                 as
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Ruine
                 and
                 Confusion
                 of
                 all
                 Laws
                 and
                 Interest
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 our
                 
                 grief
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Parliament
                 is
                 not
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 thereof
                 should
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Treason
                 and
                 Violence
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 suspended
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 should
                 be
                 without
                 the
                 fruit
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 any
                 Action
                 or
                 Authority
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Liberty
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Members
                 be
                 restored
                 and
                 admitted
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 oppose
                 this
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 only
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Parliament
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 neither
                 have
                 nor
                 shall
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Adjourning
                 ,
                 Dissolving
                 or
                 Proroguing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 Act
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 provided
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 we
                 Declare
                 ,
                 That
                 our
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 actions
                 and
                 resolutions
                 tend
                 and
                 are
                 directed
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 always
                 be
                 directed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 God's
                 true
                 Religion
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 within
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Sacred
                 Person
                 ,
                 His
                 Honour
                 and
                 just
                 Rights
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 settled
                 and
                 evident
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 we
                 shall
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 our
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 our
                 King
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 private
                 and
                 sinister
                 ends
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 sincere
                 love
                 to
                 Truth
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 shall
                 always
                 labour
                 to
                 procure
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 blessed
                 End
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Labours
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 therefore
                 conjure
                 all
                 our
                 Country-Men
                 and
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 precious
                 obligations
                 of
                 Religion
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 of
                 Loyalty
                 towards
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 of
                 Affection
                 towards
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Charity
                 and
                 Compassion
                 towards
                 their
                 bleeding
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 and
                 joyn
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 suppressing
                 those
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 delighted
                 with
                 the
                 Ruine
                 and
                 Confusion
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 specious
                 Pretences
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 this
                 bloody
                 Contention
                 clearly
                 stated
                 to
                 the
                 World.
                 If
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 sence
                 and
                 remorse
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 shall
                 yet
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 (
                 God
                 willing
                 )
                 find
                 us
                 of
                 another
                 temper
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 towards
                 us
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 shall
                 not
                 draw
                 all
                 our
                 fellow-Subjects
                 and
                 Country-Men
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 assisting
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 prudent
                 consideration
                 ,
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 Reason
                 for
                 our
                 miserable
                 Country
                 ever
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 restoring
                 all
                 just
                 and
                 legally-due
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 into
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 hands
                 again
                 ,
                 will
                 direct
                 them
                 what
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 yet
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 unskilful
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 worse
                 ,
                 vulgar-spirited
                 ,
                 to
                 hope
                 by
                 a
                 Neutrality
                 and
                 odious
                 Indifferency
                 to
                 rest
                 secure
                 in
                 this
                 Storm
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 follow
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 in
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Estates
                 shall
                 be
                 forfeited
                 and
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 pernicious
                 and
                 publick
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 (
                 God
                 be
                 thanked
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 supprest
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 proceeds
                 in
                 Attainders
                 and
                 Forfeitures
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Men
                 know
                 an
                 Estate
                 escheated
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 High
                 Treason
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 legally
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 to
                 whom
                 His
                 Majesty
                 grants
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 unhappy
                 Persons
                 who
                 hath
                 so
                 forfeited
                 it
                 )
                 yet
                 we
                 must
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Condition
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 (
                 for
                 resistance
                 of
                 whom
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Armies
                 are
                 raised
                 )
                 have
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 expect
                 at
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 with
                 as
                 pernicious
                 and
                 publick
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 Persons
                 who
                 have
                 performed
                 that
                 Duty
                 they
                 are
                 obliged
                 by
                 their
                 natural
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 their
                 Oaths
                 enjoyned
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   their
                   Power
                   against
                   all
                   Conspiracies
                   and
                   Attempts
                   whatsoever
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   against
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Person
                   ,
                   His
                   Crown
                   and
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   their
                   best
                   endeavours
                   to
                   disclose
                   and
                   make
                   known
                   to
                   Him
                   all
                   Treasons
                   and
                   Conspiracies
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   against
                   Him
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   power
                   to
                   assist
                   all
                   Jurisdictions
                   ,
                   Privileges
                   ,
                   Preheminencies
                   and
                   Authorities
                   belonging
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   or
                   united
                   to
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Crown
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 The
                 just
                 and
                 pious
                 consideration
                 and
                 weighing
                 of
                 which
                 Oath
                 and
                 Obligation
                 must
                 stir
                 up
                 all
                 Men
                 of
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 industrious
                 and
                 active
                 on
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 behalf
                 against
                 this
                 horrid
                 and
                 odious
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Authors
                 and
                 Fomenters
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 are
                 confident
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 encrease
                 the
                 Indignation
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 true
                 English-Men
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 these
                 Disturbers
                 of
                 their
                 Peace
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 speciously
                 pretended
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 unite
                 themselves
                 with
                 and
                 govern
                 their
                 Actions
                 by
                 the
                 concurrent
                 ▪
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 another
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 whose
                 business
                 is
                 to
                 alter
                 our
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 confound
                 our
                 Government
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 particulars
                 so
                 plainly
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 this
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 publickly
                 known
                 to
                 most
                 Men
                 ,
                 were
                 wanting
                 ,
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 instance
                 of
                 deserting
                 the
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lies
                 ,
                 cancelling
                 all
                 the
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 these
                 Men
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Advice
                 ,
                 and
                 oblige
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 Agents
                 of
                 another
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 cast
                 off
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 united
                 themselves
                 together
                 against
                 their
                 natural
                 and
                 native
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 given
                 an
                 ample
                 testimony
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 they
                 have
                 misled
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 they
                 are
                 from
                 submitting
                 or
                 intending
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 yet
                 be
                 thought
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 joyning
                 four
                 Scotch-Men
                 (
                 Agents
                 for
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Army
                 which
                 hath
                 invaded
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 in
                 equal
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 with
                 seven
                 Lords
                 and
                 fourteen
                 Commons
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 sole
                 and
                 uncontrolled
                 managery
                 and
                 consent
                 all
                 business
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 or
                 may
                 concern
                 this
                 languishing
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 governed
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 these
                 Men
                 take
                 it
                 very
                 heinously
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 move
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 agree
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 may
                 securely
                 meet
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 because
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 
                   from
                   thence
                   no
                   other
                   Conclusion
                   can
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   full
                   nor
                   free
                   Convention
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   such
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   us
                   is
                   necessary
                   .
                
                 We
                 must
                 appeal
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 truth
                 that
                 Conclusion
                 be
                 not
                 very
                 apparent
                 from
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 themselves
                 ;
                 whether
                 whilst
                 we
                 were
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 enjoyed
                 that
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Freedom
                 which
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 danger
                 or
                 breach
                 of
                 Duty
                 in
                 being
                 willingly
                 and
                 constantly
                 present
                 where
                 Actions
                 of
                 Treason
                 are
                 plotted
                 and
                 concluded
                 )
                 we
                 could
                 now
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 without
                 engaging
                 our selves
                 in
                 that
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 takes
                 away
                 all
                 freedom
                 and
                 liberty
                 of
                 Council
                 ,
                 so
                 cannot
                 be
                 taken
                 without
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 our
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 deserting
                 the
                 great
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 be
                 accused
                 ;
                 we
                 wish
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 or
                 were
                 not
                 now
                 broken
                 on
                 their
                 parts
                 ;
                 on
                 ours
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ;
                 except
                 observation
                 of
                 our
                 Oaths
                 lawfully
                 taken
                 and
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 and
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 established
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 greatest
                 Trust
                 ,
                 be
                 to
                 desert
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 What
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 broken
                 through
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 at
                 last
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 binding
                 up
                 the
                 wounds
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 leave
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 since
                 't
                 is
                 apparent
                 they
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 impossible
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 having
                 enriched
                 themselv●●
                 by
                 these
                 publick
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 impoverished
                 their
                 Country
                 by
                 the
                 transportation
                 of
                 ●he
                 Wealth
                 thereof
                 into
                 Foreign
                 parts
                 )
                 have
                 left
                 themselves
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 to
                 repay
                 those
                 vast
                 Sums
                 they
                 have
                 extorted
                 from
                 the
                 People
                 upon
                 that
                 they
                 call
                 
                   Publick
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 ●ut
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 preserved
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 entire
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Laws
                 intend
                 to
                 establish
                 a
                 Government
                 and
                 Empire
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 all
                 good
                 Men
                 who
                 desire
                 Peace
                 will
                 joyn
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 suppressing
                 these
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 resolute
                 and
                 unanimous
                 Declaration
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 rise
                 as
                 One
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 their
                 Persons
                 and
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 ,
                 with
                 God's
                 blessing
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Being
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 :
                 The
                 which
                 if
                 these
                 Men
                 have
                 any
                 mind
                 to
                 do
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 )
                 they
                 will
                 at
                 last
                 be
                 willing
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 may
                 meet
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 always
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 always
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY's
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   12.
                   1643.
                   
                
                 Concerning
                 Disbanding
                 of
                 both
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 MAJESTY'S
                 Return
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 shew
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 how
                 earnestly
                 His
                 Majesty
                 longs
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 success
                 shall
                 make
                 Him
                 desire
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 His
                 Army
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 longer
                 time
                 than
                 That
                 ,
                 and
                 until
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 settled
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 full
                 ,
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 uninterrupted
                 course
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 good
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 satisfied
                 in
                 His
                 First
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 concerning
                 His
                 own
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Ships
                 and
                 Forts
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 desires
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
                 Known
                 ,
                 Legal
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 devolved
                 to
                 Him
                 from
                 His
                 Progenitors
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 trusted
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 violently
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 both
                 ,
                 be
                 restored
                 unto
                 Him
                 and
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 unless
                 any
                 Just
                 and
                 Legal
                 Exceptions
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 trusted
                 by
                 Him
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 yet
                 unknown
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 )
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 appear
                 to
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 capacity
                 of
                 Sitting
                 and
                 Voting
                 in
                 Parliament
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 1641.
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 
                 right
                 belonging
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Birth-rights
                 and
                 the
                 free
                 Election
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 been
                 Voted
                 from
                 them
                 for
                 adhering
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 these
                 Distractions
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 not
                 intending
                 that
                 this
                 should
                 extend
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 whose
                 Votes
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 Bill
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 such
                 in
                 whose
                 places
                 upon
                 new
                 Writs
                 new
                 Elections
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 such
                 tumultuous
                 Assemblies
                 as
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Privileges
                 and
                 the
                 high
                 Dishonour
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 have
                 formerly
                 assembled
                 about
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 awed
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 occasioned
                 two
                 several
                 complaints
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 several
                 desires
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 a
                 Declaration
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 complying
                 with
                 which
                 desire
                 might
                 have
                 prevented
                 all
                 these
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 which
                 have
                 ensued
                 ;
                 which
                 Security
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 can
                 be
                 only
                 settled
                 by
                 Adjourning
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 twenty
                 Miles
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 leaves
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 most
                 chearfully
                 and
                 readily
                 consent
                 that
                 both
                 Armies
                 be
                 immediately
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 present
                 meeting
                 to
                 both
                 His
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 at
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 to
                 be
                 Adjourned
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 most
                 confident
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 will
                 then
                 recover
                 the
                 due
                 credit
                 and
                 estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 a
                 free
                 debate
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 such
                 Provisions
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 Seditious
                 Preaching
                 and
                 Printing
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 established
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 care
                 will
                 be
                 taken
                 concerning
                 the
                 Legal
                 and
                 known
                 Rights
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Property
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 hath
                 been
                 published
                 or
                 done
                 in
                 or
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 any
                 illegal
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 or
                 Order
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Committee
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 the
                 Power
                 to
                 raise
                 Arms
                 without
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Consent
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 recalled
                 ,
                 disclaimed
                 and
                 provided
                 against
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 seed
                 will
                 remain
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 spring
                 out
                 of
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 endanger
                 the
                 very
                 Being
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Convention
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 resolved
                 ,
                 by
                 His
                 readiness
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 proposed
                 to
                 Him
                 by
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 Real
                 good
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 particularly
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 discovery
                 and
                 speedier
                 conviction
                 of
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Education
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Papists
                 by
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 practices
                 of
                 Papists
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 levying
                 of
                 the
                 Penalties
                 against
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 how
                 causeless
                 those
                 fears
                 and
                 jealousies
                 have
                 been
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 raised
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 so
                 distracted
                 this
                 miserable
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 Offer
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 be
                 not
                 consented
                 to
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 asks
                 nothing
                 for
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 apparent
                 Justice
                 on
                 His
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 He
                 defers
                 many
                 things
                 highly
                 concerning
                 both
                 Himself
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Justice
                 He
                 might
                 now
                 require
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 then
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 who
                 is
                 most
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 fault
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 both
                 Armies
                 are
                 not
                 now
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 first
                 cause
                 that
                 this
                 Peace
                 was
                 ever
                 interrupted
                 or
                 these
                 Armies
                 raised
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 beginning
                 or
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Destruction
                 and
                 Desolation
                 of
                 this
                 poor
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 likely
                 to
                 ensue
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 interessed
                 ,
                 passionate
                 or
                 prejudicate
                 Person
                 ,
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTY'S
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 
                   May
                   19.
                   
                
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Message
                 .
              
               
                 SInce
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 April
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 conceived
                 He
                 had
                 made
                 such
                 an
                 Overture
                 for
                 the
                 immediate
                 Disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Armies
                 and
                 Composure
                 of
                 these
                 present
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Convention
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 perfect
                 and
                 settled
                 Peace
                 would
                 have
                 ensued
                 )
                 hath
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 (
                 above
                 a
                 full
                 Month
                 )
                 procured
                 no
                 Answer
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 might
                 well
                 believe
                 Himself
                 absolved
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 least
                 possible
                 Charge
                 of
                 not
                 having
                 used
                 His
                 utmost
                 endeavour
                 for
                 Peace
                 :
                 Yet
                 when
                 He
                 considers
                 that
                 the
                 Scene
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 Calamity
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Blood
                 which
                 is
                 spilt
                 is
                 of
                 His
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 Victory
                 soever
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 give
                 Him
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 over
                 those
                 who
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 lifted
                 up
                 their
                 hands
                 against
                 Him
                 ;
                 when
                 He
                 considers
                 that
                 these
                 desperate
                 civil
                 Dissentions
                 may
                 encourage
                 and
                 invite
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Enemy
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Prey
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ;
                 that
                 
                 Ireland
                 is
                 in
                 present
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 totally
                 lost
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 heavy
                 Judgments
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Plague
                 ,
                 Pestilence
                 and
                 Famine
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 inevitable
                 Attendants
                 of
                 this
                 unnatural
                 Contention
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 general
                 a
                 habit
                 of
                 uncharitableness
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 contracted
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 Peace
                 it self
                 will
                 not
                 restore
                 His
                 People
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 Temper
                 and
                 Security
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 but
                 again
                 call
                 for
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 His
                 Message
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 so
                 fair
                 a
                 Rise
                 ,
                 to
                 end
                 these
                 unnatural
                 Distractions
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 this
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 earnestness
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 doubts
                 not
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 His
                 Armies
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 His
                 strength
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Foot
                 and
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 His
                 plenty
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 Men
                 lately
                 might
                 conceive
                 He
                 wanted
                 )
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 and
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Tenderness
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Christian
                 Impressions
                 which
                 always
                 have
                 and
                 He
                 hopes
                 always
                 shall
                 dwell
                 in
                 His
                 heart
                 ,
                 could
                 move
                 Him
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 hazard
                 a
                 Refusal
                 .
                 And
                 He
                 requires
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 answer
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 Himself
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 suffer
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 to
                 welter
                 in
                 each
                 others
                 Blood
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 remember
                 by
                 whose
                 Authority
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 they
                 met
                 in
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 as
                 may
                 open
                 a
                 door
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 a
                 firm
                 Peace
                 and
                 Security
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 again
                 be
                 disappointed
                 of
                 His
                 Intentions
                 herein
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 and
                 Distraction
                 which
                 must
                 follow
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 deaf
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Accommodation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   May
                   19.
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   OUR
                   express
                   Pleasure
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   of
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   at
                   Oxford
                   be
                   read
                   by
                   the
                   Parson
                   ,
                   Vicar
                   or
                   Curate
                   ,
                   in
                   every
                   Church
                   and
                   Chapel
                   within
                   Our
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLIV
                   .
                   April
                   15.
                   
                
                 The
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Presented
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 the
                 Recess
                 :
                 And
                 His
                 MAJESTY'S
                 Gracious
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Kings
                   most
                   excellent
                   MAJESTY
                   ,
                   The
                   humble
                   Petition
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   of
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Your
                   MAJESTY'S
                   Proclamation
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   most
                   humbly
                   acknowledge
                   Your
                   Princely
                   Goodness
                   in
                   calling
                   us
                   to
                   receive
                   our
                   Advices
                   for
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   and
                   Safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   restore
                   it
                   to
                   its
                   former
                   Peace
                   and
                   Security
                   .
                   How
                   earnestly
                   we
                   have
                   sought
                   a
                   Peace
                   with
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   most
                   gracious
                   Concurrence
                   ,
                   doth
                   appear
                   by
                   the
                   printed
                   Declaration
                   of
                   our
                   Proceedings
                   touching
                   a
                   Treaty
                   for
                   Peace
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   aimed
                   at
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   full
                   Convention
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   hopeful
                   way
                   to
                   unite
                   these
                   unhappy
                   Divisions
                   .
                   And
                   since
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   refused
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   applyed
                   our
                   Advices
                   for
                   supporting
                   Your
                   Armies
                   ,
                   the
                   visible
                   means
                   now
                   left
                   for
                   maintaining
                   our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   restoring
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   procuring
                   the
                   Safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   being
                   assured
                   from
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   You
                   do
                   and
                   will
                   employ
                   Your
                   Armies
                   to
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   although
                   our selves
                   are
                   most
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   pious
                   and
                   just
                   Resolutions
                   herein
                   ;
                   yet
                   because
                   Fears
                   and
                   Jealousies
                   have
                   been
                   and
                   are
                   maliciously
                   scattered
                   amongst
                   Your
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   to
                   poison
                   their
                   Affections
                   ,
                   and
                   corrupt
                   their
                   Loyalty
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   therefore
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   enabled
                   by
                   Your
                   gracious
                   Answer
                   to
                   satisfie
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   leave
                   them
                   unexcusable
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   in
                   all
                   humility
                   present
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   these
                   Petitions
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   give
                   direction
                   for
                   the
                   re-printing
                   Your
                   Protestation
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   Your
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   Your
                   other
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Your
                   constant
                   Resolution
                   
                   is
                   declared
                   ,
                   to
                   maintain
                   and
                   defend
                   the
                   true
                   reformed
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   may
                   be
                   with
                   more
                   diligence
                   published
                   amongst
                   the
                   People
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   Your
                   Princely
                   Christian
                   Zeal
                   and
                   Affection
                   to
                   that
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   same
                   against
                   all
                   Popery
                   ,
                   Schism
                   and
                   Profaneness
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   manifested
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   we
                   beseech
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   upon
                   this
                   our
                   Petition
                   to
                   declare
                   again
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   discountenance
                   and
                   suppression
                   of
                   those
                   Scandals
                   laid
                   upon
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   disturb
                   our
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   when
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   free
                   Convention
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   a
                   National
                   Synod
                   may
                   be
                   lawfully
                   called
                   ,
                   to
                   advise
                   of
                   some
                   fit
                   means
                   for
                   the
                   establishing
                   the
                   Government
                   and
                   Peace
                   of
                   our
                   Church
                   ;
                   to
                   whom
                   may
                   be
                   recommended
                   a
                   care
                   for
                   the
                   ease
                   of
                   the
                   tender
                   Consciences
                   of
                   Your
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   our
                   Laws
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   ask
                   more
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   than
                   to
                   declare
                   and
                   continue
                   Your
                   former
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   to
                   hold
                   and
                   keep
                   them
                   inviolable
                   and
                   unalterable
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   avoiding
                   the
                   Scandal
                   maliciously
                   infused
                   into
                   many
                   of
                   Your
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   prevail
                   against
                   this
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   You
                   intend
                   not
                   to
                   use
                   the
                   frequent
                   Council
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   ;
                   we
                   humbly
                   pray
                   and
                   advise
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   declare
                   the
                   sincerity
                   of
                   Your
                   Royal
                   Heart
                   therein
                   ,
                   to
                   satisfie
                   Your
                   seduced
                   Subjects
                   against
                   such
                   false
                   and
                   malicious
                   Aspersions
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   respect
                   the
                   present
                   Contributions
                   ,
                   Loans
                   ,
                   Taxes
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Impositions
                   for
                   maintenance
                   of
                   Your
                   Armies
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   submitted
                   unto
                   as
                   Exigences
                   of
                   War
                   and
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   this
                   unexampled
                   Rebellion
                   and
                   Invasion
                   ;
                   we
                   humbly
                   beseech
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   to
                   Declare
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   drawn
                   into
                   example
                   ,
                   nor
                   continue
                   longer
                   than
                   the
                   present
                   Exigence
                   and
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   nor
                   be
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   mentioned
                   as
                   Precedents
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   farther
                   security
                   of
                   Your
                   People
                   ,
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   promise
                   Your
                   Royal
                   Assent
                   to
                   a
                   Law
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   and
                   declared
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   in
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   free
                   Convention
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ease
                   and
                   encouragement
                   of
                   those
                   under
                   Contributions
                   by
                   Contract
                   with
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   You
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   that
                   those
                   Contracts
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   Your
                   Subjects
                   may
                   not
                   have
                   just
                   cause
                   of
                   complaint
                   against
                   the
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   Governors
                   ,
                   Officers
                   or
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   Your
                   Army
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   Your
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   Castles
                   or
                   Forts
                   ,
                   for
                   taking
                   any
                   Money
                   ,
                   Horses
                   or
                   other
                   Cattel
                   ,
                   Provisions
                   or
                   other
                   Goods
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Timber
                   or
                   Woods
                   of
                   any
                   Your
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   or
                   Free-Billet
                   ,
                   or
                   Free-Quarter
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   Contributions
                   and
                   Taxes
                   agreed
                   on
                   are
                   paid
                   ;
                   humbly
                   beseeching
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   gracious
                   Care
                   herein
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Offenders
                   may
                   receive
                   exemplary
                   punishment
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   That
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   retain
                   Your
                   pious
                   endeavours
                   to
                   procure
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   this
                   languishing
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   or
                   altered
                   by
                   any
                   advantages
                   or
                   prosperous
                   success
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   MAJESTY'S
                   Gracious
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Petition
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   We
                   shall
                   always
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   great
                   Comfort
                   and
                   Assistance
                   We
                   have
                   received
                   by
                   your
                   Councils
                   since
                   your
                   Meeting
                   here
                   according
                   to
                   Our
                   Proclamation
                   ;
                   so
                   We
                   must
                   give
                   you
                   very
                   particular
                   Thanks
                   for
                   the
                   Expressions
                   you
                   have
                   made
                   in
                   this
                   Petition
                   of
                   your
                   Confidence
                   in
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Care
                   you
                   have
                   therein
                   taken
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   may
                   receive
                   ample
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   those
                   things
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   Good
                   and
                   Welfare
                   of
                   their
                   Condition
                   so
                   much
                   depends
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   have
                   long
                   observed
                   (
                   though
                   not
                   without
                   wonder
                   )
                   the
                   sly
                   ,
                   subtile
                   ,
                   and
                   groundless
                   Insinuation
                   infused
                   and
                   dispersed
                   amongst
                   our
                   People
                   by
                   the
                   disturbers
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   of
                   Our
                   favouring
                   and
                   countenancing
                   of
                   Popery
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   as
                   in
                   Our
                   constant
                   ,
                   visible
                   practice
                   We
                   have
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   Our
                   Power
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   We
                   hope
                   ,
                   sufficiently
                   )
                   manifested
                   the
                   gross
                   falshood
                   of
                   those
                   Imputations
                   and
                   Scandals
                   ,
                   so
                   We
                   have
                   omitted
                   no
                   opportunity
                   of
                   publishing
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   the
                   clear
                   Intentions
                   and
                   Resolutions
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   .
                   We
                   wish
                   from
                   Our
                   heart
                   that
                   the
                   true
                   Reformed
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   may
                   not
                   receive
                   greater
                   Blemish
                   by
                   the
                   Actions
                   and
                   Practices
                   of
                   these
                   Men
                   ,
                   than
                   it
                   doth
                   or
                   shall
                   by
                   any
                   Connivence
                   of
                   Ours
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   take
                   the
                   best
                   care
                   We
                   can
                   (
                   and
                   We
                   desire
                   your
                   assistance
                   in
                   it
                   )
                   to
                   publish
                   to
                   all
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   that
                   Our
                   Protestation
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   Declarations
                   you
                   mention
                   :
                   And
                   We
                   do
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   an
                   Expression
                   in
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   and
                   advancement
                   of
                   Our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   Our
                   Heart
                   doth
                   not
                   fully
                   concur
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   which
                   We
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   constant
                   ,
                   that
                   
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   please
                   God
                   to
                   enable
                   Us
                   by
                   Force
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   We
                   shall
                   shew
                   Our
                   Affection
                   and
                   Love
                   to
                   it
                   by
                   dying
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   may
                   without
                   vanity
                   say
                   ,
                   It
                   hath
                   pleased
                   God
                   to
                   enlighten
                   Our
                   Understanding
                   to
                   discern
                   the
                   clear
                   Truth
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   We
                   have
                   been
                   born
                   and
                   bred
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Mists
                   and
                   Clouds
                   of
                   Popery
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   hath
                   made
                   any
                   growth
                   or
                   progress
                   of
                   late
                   within
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   as
                   We
                   hope
                   it
                   hath
                   not
                   )
                   is
                   more
                   beholding
                   to
                   the
                   unchristian
                   Rage
                   and
                   Fury
                   of
                   these
                   Men
                   than
                   to
                   any
                   Connivence
                   or
                   Favour
                   of
                   Ours
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   a
                   National
                   Synod
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   often
                   promised
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   God
                   shall
                   give
                   so
                   much
                   Peace
                   and
                   Quiet
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   regular
                   and
                   lawful
                   Conventions
                   may
                   be
                   esteemed
                   ,
                   shall
                   gladly
                   perform
                   that
                   Promise
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   means
                   to
                   re-establish
                   Our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   up
                   those
                   Breaches
                   which
                   are
                   made
                   :
                   And
                   We
                   shall
                   then
                   willingly
                   recommend
                   unto
                   them
                   a
                   special
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   ease
                   of
                   tender
                   Consciences
                   of
                   Our
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   as
                   We
                   have
                   often
                   expressed
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   We
                   can
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   We
                   have
                   said
                   in
                   that
                   Protestation
                   you
                   mention
                   ,
                   and
                   We
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   being
                   satisfied
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   God
                   knows
                   Our
                   Resolution
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   firm
                   and
                   stedfast
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   will
                   give
                   any
                   Security
                   under
                   Heaven
                   for
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   Our
                   greatest
                   desire
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   is
                   to
                   meet
                   in
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   free
                   Convention
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   We
                   are
                   confident
                   would
                   quickly
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   all
                   these
                   Troubles
                   :
                   So
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   shall
                   please
                   God
                   to
                   restore
                   that
                   Blessing
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   We
                   shall
                   value
                   and
                   esteem
                   that
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   consult
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   advised
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   means
                   to
                   make
                   both
                   King
                   and
                   People
                   truly
                   happy
                   ;
                   and
                   We
                   shall
                   then
                   by
                   an
                   Act
                   given
                   wipe
                   out
                   the
                   footsteps
                   of
                   these
                   extraordinary
                   Supplies
                   ,
                   which
                   nothing
                   but
                   this
                   real
                   visible
                   Necessity
                   which
                   oppresses
                   us
                   all
                   could
                   have
                   compelled
                   Us
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   mentioned
                   or
                   remembred
                   by
                   Us
                   to
                   the
                   least
                   Prejudice
                   of
                   your
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   We
                   shall
                   leave
                   nothing
                   undone
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   particular
                   Contracts
                   ,
                   and
                   prevention
                   of
                   the
                   disorder
                   and
                   licence
                   of
                   the
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   Our
                   Power
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   no
                   particular
                   Person
                   enduring
                   half
                   that
                   sadness
                   of
                   heart
                   for
                   those
                   Breaches
                   and
                   Pressures
                   which
                   We
                   Our Self
                   do
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   prevention
                   and
                   suppression
                   whereof
                   We
                   shall
                   proceed
                   with
                   all
                   Rigour
                   and
                   Severity
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   support
                   and
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   and
                   Privileges
                   of
                   Parliament
                   is
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   well
                   know
                   )
                   the
                   only
                   Argument
                   of
                   Our
                   defensive
                   Arms
                   ;
                   so
                   those
                   being
                   secured
                   ,
                   We
                   shall
                   with
                   all
                   imaginable
                   Joy
                   lay
                   down
                   those
                   Arms
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   Our
                   Witnesses
                   and
                   Our
                   Assistants
                   in
                   Our
                   earnest
                   desires
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   so
                   We
                   promise
                   you
                   ,
                   We
                   shall
                   not
                   only
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   earnestness
                   always
                   embrace
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   offered
                   ,
                   but
                   pursue
                   and
                   press
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   least
                   likelihood
                   of
                   Opportunity
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Our
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   by
                   God's
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   altered
                   by
                   any
                   Advantages
                   or
                   prosperous
                   Success
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   MAJESTY'S
                   Protestation
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   DO
                   Promise
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   hope
                   for
                   his
                   Blessing
                   and
                   Protection
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   will
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   My
                   Power
                   ,
                   defend
                   and
                   maintain
                   the
                   true
                   Reformed
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   established
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   will
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   Govern
                   by
                   the
                   known
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Property
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   may
                   be
                   by
                   them
                   preserved
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   care
                   as
                   My
                   own
                   just
                   Rights
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   please
                   God
                   by
                   His
                   blessing
                   upon
                   this
                   Army
                   raised
                   for
                   My
                   necessary
                   defence
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   Me
                   from
                   this
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   solemnly
                   and
                   faithfully
                   Promise
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   just
                   Privileges
                   and
                   Freedom
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   govern
                   by
                   the
                   known
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   to
                   My
                   utmost
                   Power
                   ;
                   and
                   particularly
                   to
                   observe
                   inviolably
                   the
                   Laws
                   consented
                   to
                   by
                   Me
                   this
                   Parliament
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   ,
                   if
                   this
                   time
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   necessity
                   and
                   streights
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   driven
                   to
                   ,
                   beget
                   any
                   violation
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   imputed
                   by
                   God
                   and
                   Man
                   to
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   Me
                   ,
                   Who
                   have
                   so
                   earnestly
                   laboured
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   willingly
                   fail
                   in
                   these
                   particulars
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   expect
                   no
                   Aid
                   or
                   Relief
                   from
                   any
                   Man
                   ,
                   or
                   Protection
                   from
                   Heaven
                   :
                   But
                   in
                   this
                   Resolution
                   I
                   hope
                   for
                   the
                   chearful
                   Assistance
                   of
                   all
                   good
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   confident
                   of
                   God's
                   Blessing
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   MDCXLIV
                   .
                
                 [
                 The
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Excellent
                 and
                 Potent
                 Prince
                 ,
                 CHARLES
                 King
                 of
                 Great
                 Britain
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Churches
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 CHARLES
                 by
                 the
                 Providence
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 King
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   France
                
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 To
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 profess
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Nation
                 ,
                 degree
                 and
                 condition
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 present
                 Declaration
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 Greeting
                 .
              
               
                 Whereas
                 We
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 false
                 Rumors
                 and
                 Scandalous
                 Letters
                 are
                 spread
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 amongst
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 in
                 Foreign
                 parts
                 by
                 the
                 politick
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 pernicious
                 ,
                 industry
                 of
                 some
                 ill-affected
                 Persons
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 an
                 inclination
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 that
                 Orthodox
                 Religion
                 which
                 We
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 baptized
                 and
                 bred
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 firmly
                 professed
                 and
                 practised
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 Our
                 Life
                 to
                 this
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 We
                 intend
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 introduction
                 and
                 publick
                 Exercise
                 of
                 Popery
                 again
                 in
                 Our
                 Dominions
                 :
                 Which
                 Conjecture
                 or
                 rather
                 most
                 detestable
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 being
                 grounded
                 upon
                 no
                 imaginable
                 foundation
                 ,
                 hath
                 raised
                 these
                 horrid
                 Tumults
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 barbarous
                 Wars
                 throughout
                 this
                 flourishing
                 Island
                 ,
                 under
                 pretext
                 of
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 prove
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 but
                 incompatible
                 with
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 We
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 World
                 should
                 take
                 notice
                 and
                 rest
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 never
                 entertained
                 in
                 Our
                 Imagination
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 to
                 attempt
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 depart
                 a
                 jot
                 from
                 that
                 holy
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 we
                 received
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Sceptre
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 We
                 took
                 a
                 most
                 Solemn
                 and
                 Sacramental
                 Oath
                 to
                 profess
                 and
                 protect
                 .
                 Nor
                 doth
                 Our
                 most
                 constant
                 practice
                 and
                 quotidian
                 visible
                 presence
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 this
                 sole
                 Religion
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Asseverations
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Our
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Attestation
                 of
                 Our
                 Barons
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 circumspection
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Education
                 of
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Off-spring
                 ,
                 besides
                 divers
                 other
                 undeniable
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 only
                 demonstrate
                 this
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 happy
                 Alliance
                 of
                 Marriage
                 We
                 contracted
                 betwixt
                 Our
                 Eldest
                 Daughter
                 and
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 most
                 clearly
                 confirms
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 Our
                 Intentions
                 herein
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 Nuptial
                 Engagement
                 it
                 appears
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 Our
                 endeavours
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 bare
                 Profession
                 thereof
                 in
                 Our
                 Own
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 inlarge
                 and
                 corroborate
                 it
                 abroad
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 lyeth
                 in
                 Our
                 Power
                 .
                 This
                 most
                 holy
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Anglicane
                 Church
                 ,
                 ordain'd
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Convocations
                 of
                 Learned
                 Divines
                 ,
                 confirm'd
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Acts
                 of
                 National
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthned
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Royal
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Liturgy
                 thereunto
                 appertaining
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 Liturgy
                 and
                 Discipline
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 of
                 Protestant
                 Authors
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Germans
                 as
                 French
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Danes
                 as
                 Swedes
                 and
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Belgians
                 as
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 do
                 with
                 many
                 Elogies
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 envy
                 ,
                 approve
                 and
                 applaud
                 in
                 their
                 publick
                 Writings
                 ;
                 particularly
                 in
                 the
                 Transactions
                 of
                 the
                 Synod
                 of
                 Dort
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 of
                 Our
                 Divines
                 who
                 afterwards
                 were
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Our
                 Bishops
                 assisted
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Dignity
                 all
                 due
                 respects
                 and
                 precedency
                 was
                 given
                 ;
                 )
                 this
                 Religion
                 ,
                 We
                 say
                 ,
                 which
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Father
                 of
                 blessed
                 Memory
                 doth
                 publickly
                 assert
                 in
                 that
                 His
                 famous
                 Confession
                 address'd
                 (
                 as
                 We
                 also
                 do
                 this
                 Our
                 Protestation
                 )
                 to
                 all
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 this
                 ,
                 this
                 most
                 holy
                 Religion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Hierarchy
                 and
                 Liturgy
                 thereof
                 ,
                 We
                 solemny
                 protest
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 to
                 Our
                 utmost
                 Power
                 and
                 last
                 period
                 of
                 Our
                 Life
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 entire
                 and
                 inviolable
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 careful
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 duty
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tenor
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 most
                 sacred
                 Oath
                 at
                 Our
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 degrees
                 and
                 incumbences
                 shall
                 preach
                 and
                 practise
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 We
                 enjoyn
                 and
                 command
                 all
                 Our
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 as
                 Residents
                 ,
                 Agents
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 and
                 We
                 desire
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 that
                 sojourn
                 either
                 for
                 curiosity
                 or
                 commerce
                 in
                 any
                 Foreign
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 communicate
                 ,
                 uphold
                 ,
                 and
                 assert
                 this
                 Our
                 solemn
                 and
                 sincere
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 when
                 opportunity
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 shall
                 be
                 offered
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   in
                   Our
                   Vniversity
                   and
                   City
                   of
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     14th
                     .
                     day
                     of
                     May
                     ,
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
               
                 
                   The
                   goodly
                   CEDAR
                   of
                   Apostolick
                   EPISCOPACY
                   ,
                   comp●●●d
                   with
                   the
                   moderne
                   Shoots
                   &
                   Slips
                   of
                   divided
                   NOVELTIES
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   before
                   the
                   Introduction
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Lives
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               PAPERS
               AND
               PASSAGES
               CONCERNING
               THE
               TREATY
               OF
               PEACE
               AT
               UXBRIDGE
               ,
               MDCXLIV
               .
               XLV
               .
            
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 King
              
               
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 declaring
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Resolution
                 for
                 settling
                 a
                 speedy
                 Peace
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Invitation
                 to
                 all
                 His
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 to
                 joyn
                 together
                 for
                 His
                 Assistance
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 AMongst
                 the
                 many
                 Troubles
                 wherewith
                 (
                 for
                 more
                 than
                 two
                 years
                 last
                 past
                 )
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 involved
                 ,
                 nothing
                 hath
                 more
                 afflicted
                 Us
                 than
                 the
                 real
                 sense
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 this
                 most
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 Our
                 Care
                 hath
                 been
                 (
                 and
                 by
                 God's
                 assistance
                 shall
                 still
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 settle
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 freedom
                 of
                 enjoyning
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 or
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Father
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 always
                 profest
                 in
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 Our
                 Heart
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Success
                 should
                 ever
                 make
                 Us
                 averse
                 unto
                 Peace
                 ;
                 so
                 have
                 We
                 always
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 hath
                 blessed
                 Us
                 with
                 any
                 eminent
                 Victory
                 ,
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 remaining
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 Messages
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 conducing
                 thereunto
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 
                 upon
                 Our
                 late
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 Cornwal
                 (
                 which
                 We
                 wholly
                 attribute
                 to
                 the
                 immediate
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 We
                 presently
                 dispatch'd
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 desire
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 and
                 Accommodation
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 of
                 that
                 former
                 Message
                 for
                 Peace
                 which
                 We
                 sent
                 them
                 from
                 Evesholm
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 July
                 last
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 yet
                 received
                 no
                 Answer
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 have
                 resolved
                 with
                 Our
                 Army
                 to
                 draw
                 presently
                 towards
                 London
                 and
                 Our
                 Southern
                 and
                 Eastern
                 Counties
                 ,
                 not
                 looking
                 upon
                 those
                 parts
                 as
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 suffer
                 by
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Our
                 Army
                 or
                 the
                 disorders
                 thereof
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 We
                 will
                 use
                 all
                 possible
                 means
                 to
                 prevent
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 Our
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 oppressed
                 by
                 Power
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 We
                 rest
                 assured
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 remain
                 Loyal
                 to
                 Us
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 deserving
                 Our
                 Protection
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 hope
                 that
                 at
                 a
                 nearer
                 distance
                 of
                 place
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 begot
                 so
                 right
                 an
                 understanding
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 We
                 may
                 obtain
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 full
                 ,
                 free
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Convention
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 unhappy
                 Differences
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 Accommodation
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 We
                 hereby
                 assure
                 all
                 Our
                 People
                 upon
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Security
                 We
                 can
                 give
                 them
                 )
                 that
                 We
                 will
                 insist
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 setling
                 and
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Our
                 own
                 undoubted
                 known
                 Rights
                 ,
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 these
                 settled
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Armies
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 may
                 be
                 presently
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 a
                 Conquest
                 by
                 Foreign
                 Forces
                 ,
                 all
                 Strangers
                 now
                 in
                 Arms
                 may
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 be
                 freed
                 of
                 those
                 grievous
                 burthens
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Distractions
                 have
                 (
                 much
                 against
                 Our
                 Will
                 )
                 too
                 much
                 pressed
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 may
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 misled
                 be
                 false
                 pretences
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 desire
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Our
                 own
                 Quarters
                 as
                 where
                 the
                 Rebels
                 have
                 usurped
                 a
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 into
                 serious
                 consideration
                 the
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 their
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 they
                 owe
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 that
                 part
                 thereof
                 which
                 concerns
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 Assistance
                 of
                 Us
                 against
                 Rebels
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 rise
                 in
                 Arms
                 against
                 Us
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 find
                 plainly
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 II.
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 Cap.
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 We
                 do
                 hereby
                 require
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 within
                 Our
                 own
                 Quarters
                 through
                 or
                 near
                 which
                 We
                 shall
                 pass
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 Duty
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 Us
                 and
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 forthwith
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 Arms
                 they
                 can
                 get
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 Us
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 (
                 We
                 resolving
                 to
                 take
                 special
                 care
                 to
                 place
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 Quality
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Countries
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 good
                 content
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 we
                 likewise
                 require
                 and
                 authorize
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 Southern
                 and
                 Eastern
                 Counties
                 ,
                 to
                 chuse
                 their
                 own
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Leaders
                 amongst
                 those
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Citizens
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 approved
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 Lovers
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 Our
                 approach
                 towards
                 those
                 parts
                 to
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 march
                 in
                 warlike
                 manner
                 to
                 assist
                 Us
                 in
                 this
                 good
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 under
                 which
                 they
                 groan
                 ;
                 commanding
                 and
                 authorizing
                 them
                 to
                 seize
                 such
                 places
                 of
                 Strength
                 in
                 those
                 Southern
                 and
                 Eastern
                 Counties
                 as
                 the
                 Rebels
                 have
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 with
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 such
                 Persons
                 as
                 shall
                 resist
                 them
                 in
                 obeying
                 these
                 Our
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 apprehend
                 and
                 secure
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 continue
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 only
                 visible
                 means
                 lest
                 ,
                 by
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 redeem
                 this
                 Nation
                 from
                 utter
                 Ruine
                 ;
                 )
                 wherein
                 We
                 will
                 afford
                 Our
                 utmost
                 Protection
                 and
                 Safety
                 unto
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 that
                 shall
                 give
                 Obedience
                 to
                 these
                 Our
                 Commands
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 will
                 come
                 chearfully
                 to
                 Our
                 assistance
                 for
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 end
                 (
                 beyond
                 which
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 require
                 it
                 ;
                 )
                 so
                 We
                 trust
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 wonderfully
                 preserved
                 Us
                 ,
                 will
                 crown
                 this
                 Action
                 with
                 happy
                 Success
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 this
                 poor
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Chard
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     thirtieth
                     day
                     of
                     September
                     ,
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 God
                 Save
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 By
                 the
                 King
              
               
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 for
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Fast
                 on
                 Wednesday
                 the
                 Fifth
                 of
                 February
                 next
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 VVHereas
                 Almighty
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Common
                 and
                 Crying
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 hath
                 sent
                 a
                 Civil
                 Sword
                 throughout
                 all
                 Our
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 miserably
                 wasted
                 ,
                 and
                 threatens
                 a
                 speedy
                 and
                 utter
                 Desolation
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 these
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 a
                 Treaty
                 is
                 assented
                 to
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 on
                 Thursday
                 the
                 Thirtieth
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 January
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 composing
                 and
                 ending
                 of
                 those
                 unhappy
                 Differences
                 and
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 about
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 blood
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 spilt
                 ,
                 which
                 Treaty
                 may
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 disposer
                 of
                 all
                 mens
                 hearts
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 events
                 )
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 produce
                 a
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 practice
                 ,
                 of
                 Christians
                 under
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 apart
                 some
                 time
                 for
                 publick
                 and
                 solemn
                 Humiliation
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 for
                 removing
                 of
                 God's
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 for
                 a
                 Blessing
                 and
                 good
                 Success
                 to
                 the
                 means
                 conducing
                 to
                 their
                 Deliverance
                 :
                 We
                 do
                 therefore
                 by
                 this
                 Our
                 Praclamation
                 appoint
                 and
                 streightly
                 charge
                 and
                 command
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 Wednesday
                 being
                 the
                 5.
                 of
                 February
                 next
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 a
                 solemn
                 Fast
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 within
                 Our
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 shall
                 or
                 may
                 come
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 Prince
                 and
                 People
                 may
                 then
                 joyn
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 true
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 and
                 Devout
                 and
                 earnest
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 so
                 to
                 bless
                 and
                 prosper
                 this
                 intended
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 produce
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 in
                 all
                 Our
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 His
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 .
                 And
                 We
                 do
                 hereby
                 charge
                 and
                 require
                 all
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 degree
                 or
                 condition
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 have
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 do
                 religiously
                 prepare
                 and
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayer
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 hearing
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 answer
                 to
                 God
                 their
                 neglect
                 of
                 this
                 Christian
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 will
                 Answer
                 to
                 Us
                 their
                 neglect
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 Command
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 orderly
                 observation
                 of
                 this
                 Fast
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 hereby
                 appoint
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 heretofore
                 published
                 for
                 the
                 Monthly
                 Fast
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Additions
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 prepared
                 and
                 fitted
                 for
                 this
                 present
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 in
                 Print
                 before
                 the
                 said
                 day
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 and
                 Chapels
                 where
                 this
                 Fast
                 shall
                 be
                 kept
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     27.
                     day
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Twentieth
                     year
                     of
                     Our
                     Reign
                     ,
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 God
                 Save
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 having
                 received
                 an
                 Account
                 from
                 His
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 all
                 His
                 People
                 may
                 be
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 of
                 His
                 earnest
                 and
                 constant
                 endeavours
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 present
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 hath
                 commanded
                 this
                 full
                 and
                 plain
                 Narrative
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Passages
                 concerning
                 that
                 Treaty
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 and
                 published
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Message
                 from
                 Evesham
                 of
                 the
                 4.
                 of
                 July
                 last
                 ,
                 desiring
                 and
                 propounding
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 His
                 second
                 Message
                 from
                 Tavestock
                 of
                 the
                 8.
                 of
                 September
                 last
                 ,
                 renewing
                 that
                 desire
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 23.
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 and
                 others
                 repaired
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Oxford
                 with
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 
                 VVE
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Your
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 that
                 Duty
                 we
                 owe
                 unto
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 deep
                 Sufferings
                 and
                 many
                 Miseries
                 under
                 which
                 Your
                 People
                 of
                 all
                 Your
                 Kingdoms
                 lie
                 bleeding
                 in
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 and
                 serious
                 consultation
                 about
                 the
                 best
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 of
                 their
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 settling
                 Your
                 Majesty's
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Security
                 ,
                 have
                 with
                 common
                 consent
                 resolved
                 upon
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 humbly
                 tender
                 unto
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   humble
                   Desires
                   and
                   Propositions
                   for
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   ,
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   mutual
                   Advice
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   united
                   by
                   solemn
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   That
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   each
                   Kingdom
                   respectively
                   ,
                   all
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   Declarations
                   and
                   Proclamations
                   against
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   late
                   Convention
                   of
                   Estates
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   or
                   Committees
                   flowing
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   Convention
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Ordinances
                   and
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   or
                   against
                   any
                   for
                   adhering
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Indictments
                   ,
                   Outlawries
                   and
                   Attainders
                   against
                   any
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   Causes
                   ,
                   be
                   declared
                   Null
                   ,
                   suppressed
                   and
                   forbidden
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   be
                   publickly
                   intimated
                   in
                   all
                   Parish-Churches
                   within
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   places
                   needful
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   That
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   laudable
                   Example
                   of
                   His
                   Royal
                   Father
                   of
                   happy
                   memory
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   swear
                   and
                   sign
                   the
                   late
                   solemn
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   be
                   passed
                   in
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   respectively
                   ,
                   for
                   enjoyning
                   the
                   taking
                   thereof
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   concerning
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   taking
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   be
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   respectively
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   Penalties
                   as
                   by
                   mutual
                   Advice
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   .
                
                 
                   III.
                   That
                   the
                   Bill
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   the
                   utter
                   abolishing
                   and
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   all
                   Archbishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   their
                   Chancellours
                   and
                   Commissaries
                   ,
                   Deans
                   and
                   Sub-deans
                   ,
                   Deans
                   and
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   Arch-deacons
                   ,
                   Canons
                   and
                   Prebendaries
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Chaunters
                   ,
                   Chancellours
                   ,
                   Treasurers
                   ,
                   Sub-treasurers
                   ,
                   Succentors
                   and
                   Sacrists
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Vicars
                   Choral
                   and
                   Choristers
                   ,
                   old
                   Vicars
                   and
                   new
                   Vicars
                   ,
                   of
                   any
                   Cathedral
                   or
                   Collegiate
                   Church
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   their
                   under-Officers
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   Alterations
                   concerning
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Prelates
                   as
                   shall
                   agree
                   with
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Date
                   at
                   Edenborough
                   29
                   of
                   Novemb.
                   1643.
                   and
                   joint
                   Declaration
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
                 
                   IV.
                   That
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   concerning
                   the
                   Calling
                   and
                   sitting
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   be
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   V.
                   That
                   Reformation
                   of
                   Religion
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Covenant
                   be
                   settled
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   agree
                   upon
                   after
                   Consultation
                   had
                   with
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   are
                   mutually
                   obliged
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   to
                   endeavour
                   the
                   nearest
                   Conjunction
                   and
                   Uniforminy
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   Unity
                   and
                   Uniformity
                   in
                   Religion
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Covenant
                   as
                   ,
                   after
                   Consultation
                   had
                   with
                   the
                   Divines
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   now
                   assembled
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   joyntly
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   be
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   respectively
                   .
                
                 
                   VI.
                   That
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   effectual
                   disabling
                   Jesuits
                   ,
                   Priests
                   ,
                   Papists
                   and
                   Popish
                   Recusants
                   from
                   disturbing
                   the
                   State
                   and
                   deluding
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   discovering
                   and
                   speedy
                   conviction
                   of
                   Recusants
                   ,
                   an
                   Oath
                   be
                   established
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   shall
                   abjure
                   and
                   renounce
                   the
                   Popes
                   Supremacy
                   ,
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Transubstantiation
                   ,
                   Purgatory
                   ,
                   worshipping
                   of
                   the
                   consecrated
                   Host
                   ,
                   Crucifixes
                   and
                   Images
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Popish
                   Superstitions
                   and
                   Errors
                   ;
                   and
                   refusing
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   being
                   tendred
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Act
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   sufficient
                   conviction
                   in
                   Law
                   of
                   Recusancy
                   .
                
                 
                   VII
                   .
                   An
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   Education
                   of
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Papists
                   by
                   Protestants
                   in
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   VIII
                   .
                   An
                   Act
                   for
                   the
                   true
                   levying
                   of
                   the
                   Penalties
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   Penalties
                   to
                   be
                   levied
                   and
                   disposed
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   agree
                   on
                   ,
                   wherein
                   to
                   be
                   provided
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   loss
                   .
                
                 
                   IX
                   .
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   practices
                   of
                   Papists
                   against
                   the
                   State
                   may
                   be
                   prevented
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Laws
                   against
                   them
                   duly
                   executed
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   stricter
                   course
                   taken
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   saying
                   or
                   hearing
                   of
                   Mass
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   X.
                   The
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   four
                   last
                   preceding
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   there
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   XI
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   do
                   give
                   His
                   Royal
                   Assent
                
                 
                   To
                   an
                   Act
                   for
                   the
                   due
                   Observation
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   day
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   the
                   suppression
                   of
                   Innovations
                   in
                   Churches
                   and
                   Chappels
                   in
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   Worship
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   advancement
                   of
                   the
                   Preaching
                   of
                   God's
                   holy
                   Word
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Bill
                   against
                   the
                   enjoying
                   of
                   Pluralities
                   of
                   Benefices
                   by
                   Spiritual
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   non-Residency
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   to
                   be
                   framed
                   and
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   reforming
                   and
                   regulating
                   of
                   both
                   Universities
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Colleges
                   of
                   
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     Winchester
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Eaton
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   to
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   for
                   the
                   suppression
                   of
                   Interludes
                   and
                   Stage-playes
                   ;
                   this
                   Act
                   to
                   be
                   perpetual
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   the
                   Accompts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   relief
                   of
                   sick
                   and
                   maimed
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   poor
                   Widows
                   and
                   Children
                   of
                   Soldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   such
                   Act
                   or
                   Acts
                   for
                   raising
                   of
                   Moneys
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   and
                   satisfying
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   publick
                   uses
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   be
                   agreed
                   on
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   or
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   taking
                   away
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Wards
                   and
                   Liveries
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Wardships
                   ,
                   Liveries
                   ,
                   Primer
                   seisins
                   ,
                   and
                   Ouster
                   le
                   maines
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   charges
                   incident
                   or
                   arising
                   for
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   Wardship
                   ,
                   Livery
                   ,
                   Primer
                   seisin
                   ,
                   or
                   Ouster
                   le
                   main
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   all
                   Tenures
                   by
                   Homage
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Fines
                   ,
                   Licences
                   ,
                   Seisures
                   ,
                   and
                   Pardons
                   for
                   Alienation
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   charges
                   incident
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   turning
                   of
                   all
                   Tenures
                   by
                   Knights
                   service
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   or
                   others
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Knights
                   service
                   or
                   soccage
                   
                     in
                     Capite
                  
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   into
                   free
                   and
                   common
                   Soccage
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   please
                   to
                   accept
                   in
                   recompence
                   hereof
                   100000
                   pounds
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   give
                   Assurance
                   of
                   His
                   consenting
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   ratifying
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   Convention
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Scotland
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   Council
                   and
                   Conservatory
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   common
                   Burthens
                   ,
                   and
                   assembled
                   the
                   22
                   day
                   of
                   June
                   1643.
                   and
                   several
                   times
                   continued
                   since
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   such
                   additions
                   and
                   other
                   Acts
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Estates
                   convened
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   shall
                   think
                   convenient
                   .
                
                 
                   XII
                   .
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   respectively
                   for
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   Treaties
                   passed
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   the
                   large
                   Treaties
                   ,
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   for
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   Army
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Berwick
                   of
                   the
                   29.
                   of
                   November
                   1643.
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Treaty
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   of
                   the
                   6.
                   of
                   August
                   1642.
                   with
                   all
                   other
                   Ordinances
                   and
                   Proceedings
                   passed
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdoms
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Treaties
                   .
                
                 
                   XIII
                   .
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   be
                   passed
                   to
                   make
                   void
                   the
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Treaties
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   settle
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   advice
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   assist
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   no
                   Act
                   to
                   discountenance
                   or
                   molest
                   them
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   XIV
                   .
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   respectively
                   ,
                   for
                   establishing
                   the
                   joynt
                   Declaration
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   bearing
                   date
                   the
                   30.
                   of
                   January
                   1643.
                   in
                   England
                   and
                   1644.
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Qualifications
                   ensuing
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Persons
                     who
                     shall
                     expect
                     no
                     Pardon
                     be
                     only
                     these
                     following
                     ,
                     RUPERT
                     and
                     MAURICE
                     ,
                     Count
                     Palatines
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Rhene
                   ,
                   James
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Derby
                   ,
                   John
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Bristol
                   ,
                   William
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   Francis
                   Lord
                   Cottington
                   ,
                   John
                   Lord
                   Pawlet
                   ,
                   George
                   Lord
                   Digby
                   ,
                   Edward
                   Lord
                   Littleton
                   ,
                   William
                   Laud
                   
                     Arch-Bishop
                     of
                  
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Matthew
                   Wren
                   ,
                   
                     Bishop
                     of
                  
                   Ely
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Heath
                   
                     Knight
                     ,
                     Doctor
                  
                   Bramhall
                   
                     Bishop
                     of
                  
                   Dery
                   ,
                   Sir
                   John
                   Biron
                   Knight
                   ,
                   William
                   Widdrington
                   ,
                   Colonel
                   George
                   Goring
                   Henry
                   Jermin
                   
                     Esq
                     ;
                     Sir
                  
                   Ralph
                   Hopton
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   Doddington
                   ,
                   M.
                   Endymion
                   Porter
                   ,
                   Sir
                   George
                   Ratcliffe
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Marmaduke
                   Langdale
                   ,
                   Sir
                   John
                   Hotham
                   ,
                   Captain
                   John
                   Hotham
                   
                     his
                     Son
                     ,
                     Sir
                  
                   Henr
                   ,
                   Vaughan
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   Windebanke
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Richard
                   Greenvile
                   ,
                   Master
                   Edward
                   Hyde
                   ,
                   Sir
                   John
                   Marley
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Nicholas
                   Cole
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   Riddel
                   
                     Junior
                     ,
                     Colonel
                  
                   .....
                   Ware
                   ,
                   Sir
                   John
                   Strangwaies
                   ,
                   Sir
                   John
                   Culpeper
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Richard
                   Floyd
                   ,
                   John
                   Bodvile
                   
                     Esq
                     ;
                     Mr.
                  
                   David
                   Jenkins
                   ,
                   Sir
                   George
                   Strode
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Alexander
                   Carew
                   ,
                   
                     Marquiss
                     of
                  
                   Huntley
                   ,
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Montross
                   ,
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Niddisdale
                   ,
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Traquaire
                   ,
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Carnewath
                   ,
                   
                     Viscount
                     of
                  
                   Aubayne
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Ogilby
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Rae
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Harris
                   ,
                   Lodwick
                   Lindsey
                   
                     sometime
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Crawford
                   ,
                   Patrick
                   Ruthen
                   
                     sometime
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Forth
                   ,
                   James
                   King
                   
                     sometime
                     Lord
                  
                   Ethyn
                   ,
                   Irving
                   
                     younger
                     of
                  
                   Drunim
                   ,
                   Gordon
                   
                     younger
                     of
                  
                   Gight
                   ,
                   Lesly
                   of
                   Auchintoule
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Spotswood
                   of
                   Dumipace
                   ,
                   Colonel
                   John
                   Cockram
                   ,
                   Master
                   John
                   Maxwel
                   
                     sometime
                     pretended
                     Bishop
                     of
                  
                   Ross
                   ,
                   Master
                   Walter
                   Balcanquall
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     all
                     such
                     others
                     as
                     being
                     processed
                  
                   
                   by
                   the
                   Estates
                   for
                   Treason
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   condemned
                   before
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   Oblivion
                   be
                   passed
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   All
                   Papists
                   and
                   Popish
                   Recusants
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   now
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   actually
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   or
                   voluntarily
                   assisting
                   against
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   or
                   Estates
                   of
                   either
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   All
                   persons
                   who
                   have
                   had
                   any
                   hand
                   in
                   the
                   plotting
                   ,
                   designing
                   or
                   assisting
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   
                     Humphry
                     Bennet
                  
                   Esq
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Ford
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Penruddock
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Vaughan
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Weld
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Lee
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Pate
                     ,
                     John
                     Ackland
                     ,
                     Edmund
                     Windham
                     ,
                  
                   Esquires
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Fitz-herbert
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Laurence
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Dutton
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Lingen
                  
                   Esq
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Russel
                  
                   of
                   
                     Worcestershire
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Lee
                  
                   of
                   Adlington
                   Esq
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Girlington
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Paul
                     Neale
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Thorold
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Hussey
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Lyddel
                  
                   ,
                   Senior
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Philip
                     Musgrave
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Digby
                  
                   of
                   Nottingh
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Fletcher
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Minshal
                     ,
                     Laurence
                     Halsteed
                     ,
                     John
                     Denham
                     ,
                  
                   Esquires
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edmund
                     Fortescue
                     ,
                     Peter
                     St.
                     Hill
                  
                   Esq
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     Tho.
                     Tildesly
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Hen.
                     Griffith
                     ,
                     Michael
                     Wharton
                  
                   Esq
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     Hen.
                     Spiller
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Benion
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Nicholas
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Walgrove
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Bishop
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Owsly
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Maney
                  
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Cholmely
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Aston
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Lewis
                     Dives
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Osborn
                     ,
                     Samuel
                     Thorneton
                  
                   Esq
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Lucas
                     ,
                     John
                     Blomey
                  
                   Esq
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Chedle
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Kemish
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Hugh
                     Lloyd
                  
                   Esq
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Nation
                   as
                   have
                   concurred
                   in
                   the
                   Votes
                   at
                   Oxford
                   against
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   and
                   their
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   sworn
                   or
                   subscribed
                   the
                   Declaration
                   against
                   the
                   Convention
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   assisted
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Invasion
                   in
                   the
                   South
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   late
                   Invasion
                   made
                   there
                   by
                   the
                   Irish
                   and
                   their
                   Adherents
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   either
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   also
                   Voted
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   Traitors
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   removed
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Councils
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   restrained
                   from
                   coming
                   within
                   the
                   verge
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   without
                   the
                   advice
                   and
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   bear
                   any
                   Office
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   any
                   employment
                   concerning
                   the
                   State
                   or
                   Commonwealth
                   :
                   And
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   either
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   who
                   have
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   adhered
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   October
                   1644.
                   may
                   be
                   removed
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Councils
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   restrained
                   from
                   coming
                   within
                   the
                   verge
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   advice
                   and
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   bear
                   any
                   Office
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   any
                   employment
                   concerning
                   the
                   State
                   or
                   Common-wealth
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   shall
                   offend
                   therein
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   Pardon
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Estates
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   Scotland
                   respectively
                   ,
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   That
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   all
                   Judges
                   and
                   Officers
                   towards
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Common
                   or
                   Civil
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   adhered
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   be
                   made
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   place
                   of
                   Judicature
                   or
                   Office
                   towards
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Common
                   or
                   Civil
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Serjeants
                   ,
                   Councellors
                   and
                   Attourneys
                   ,
                   Doctors
                   ,
                   Advocates
                   and
                   Proctors
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Common
                   or
                   Civil
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   adhered
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   be
                   made
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   practice
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Common
                   or
                   Civil
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   publick
                   or
                   in
                   private
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   all
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Clergy-men
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   persons
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   adhered
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   any
                   preferment
                   or
                   imployment
                   either
                   in
                   Church
                   or
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   advice
                   and
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   The
                   persons
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   free
                   of
                   all
                   personal
                   censure
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   Act
                   or
                   thing
                   done
                   in
                   or
                   concerning
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   they
                   taking
                   the
                   Covenant
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   The
                   Estates
                   of
                   those
                   persons
                   excepted
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   three
                   preceding
                   qualifications
                   ,
                   to
                   pay
                   publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   A
                   third
                   part
                   in
                   full
                   value
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   made
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   imployment
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Declaration
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   And
                   likewise
                   a
                   tenth
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   Delinquents
                   within
                   the
                   joynt
                   Declarations
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   Estates
                   and
                   proportions
                   aforementioned
                   shall
                   not
                   suffice
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   engagements
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   they
                   are
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   employed
                   that
                   then
                   a
                   new
                   proportion
                   may
                   be
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   advice
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   providing
                   it
                   exceed
                   not
                   the
                   one
                   moity
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   made
                   incapable
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   exceed
                   not
                   a
                   sixth
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Estate
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Delinquents
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   10.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Persons
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   all
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   Lands
                   or
                   Goods
                   be
                   not
                   worth
                   200
                   l.
                   sterling
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Persons
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   all
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   Lands
                   or
                   Goods
                   be
                   not
                   worth
                   100
                   l.
                   sterling
                   ,
                   be
                   at
                   liberty
                   and
                   discharged
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   whereby
                   the
                   Debts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Persons
                   of
                   Delinquents
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   their
                   Estates
                   may
                   be
                   known
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   Act
                   shall
                   appoint
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   the
                   Confiscations
                   and
                   proportions
                   before
                   mentioned
                   may
                   be
                   levied
                   ,
                   and
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   discharge
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   engagements
                   .
                
                 
                   XV.
                   That
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   may
                   be
                   appointed
                   to
                   be
                   Armed
                   ,
                   Trained
                   and
                   Disciplined
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   :
                   The
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   there
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   XVI
                   .
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   the
                   setling
                   of
                   the
                   Admiralty
                   and
                   Forces
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   such
                   Moneys
                   for
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Forces
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Navy
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   :
                   The
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   there
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   An
                   Act
                   for
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   all
                   Forces
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   in
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   of
                   persons
                   of
                   known
                   Integrity
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   may
                   confide
                   in
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   faithfulness
                   to
                   Religion
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   removed
                   or
                   altered
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   any
                   shall
                   die
                   ,
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   in
                   their
                   places
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   .
                   Which
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   have
                   power
                   ,
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   To
                   suppress
                   any
                   Forces
                   raised
                   without
                   Authority
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   suppress
                   any
                   Foreign
                   Forces
                   that
                   shall
                   invade
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   high
                   Treason
                   in
                   any
                   who
                   shall
                   levy
                   any
                   Force
                   without
                   such
                   Authority
                   or
                   consent
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   any
                   Commission
                   under
                   the
                   great
                   Seal
                   or
                   Warrant
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   to
                   be
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   Pardon
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Estates
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   of
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   To
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   prevent
                   all
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   that
                   may
                   rise
                   by
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Troubles
                   ;
                   so
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   To
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   send
                   part
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   exceed
                   not
                   a
                   third
                   part
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   not
                   under
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   to
                   reside
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   assist
                   and
                   Vote
                   as
                   single
                   persons
                   with
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   matters
                   wherein
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   is
                   only
                   concerned
                   :
                   so
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   may
                   meet
                   as
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   cause
                   ,
                   or
                   send
                   part
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   To
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   To
                   prevent
                   the
                   violation
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   troubles
                   arising
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   by
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   all
                   differences
                   that
                   may
                   occasion
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   further
                   accordingly
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   respectively
                   receive
                   Instructions
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   from
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   To
                   raise
                   and
                   joyn
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   to
                   resist
                   all
                   Foreign
                   Invasion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   suppress
                   any
                   Forces
                   raised
                   within
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   authority
                   under
                   the
                   great
                   Seal
                   or
                   other
                   Warrant
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   whereof
                   they
                   are
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   those
                   cases
                   of
                   joynt
                   concernment
                   to
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   directed
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   all
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   part
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   to
                   act
                   and
                   direct
                   as
                   joynt
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   To
                   order
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   conserve
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   XVIII
                   .
                   That
                   His
                   Majesty
                   give
                   His
                   assent
                   to
                   what
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdoms
                   shall
                   agree
                   upon
                   in
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   large
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   yet
                   finished
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   XIX
                   .
                   That
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   all
                   Peers
                   made
                   since
                   the
                   day
                   that
                   Edward
                   Lord
                   Littleton
                   ,
                   then
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Seal
                   ,
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   great
                   Seal
                   was
                   surreptitiously
                   conveyed
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   21.
                   day
                   of
                   May
                   1642.
                   and
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   hereafter
                   made
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   sit
                   or
                   Vote
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Honour
                   and
                   Title
                   conferred
                   on
                   any
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   20.
                   day
                   of
                   May
                   1642.
                   being
                   the
                   day
                   that
                   both
                   Houses
                   declared
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   seduced
                   by
                   evil
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   intended
                   to
                   raise
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   be
                   declared
                   null
                   and
                   void
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   those
                   being
                   excepted
                   whose
                   Patents
                   were
                   passed
                   the
                   great
                   Seal
                   before
                   the
                   4.
                   of
                   June
                   1644.
                   
                
                 
                   XX.
                   That
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   the
                   Deputy
                   or
                   chief
                   Governour
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Governours
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   by
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   during
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   during
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   during
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   aforementioned
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   approved
                   or
                   disallowed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   at
                   their
                   next
                   sitting
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   or
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Seal
                   or
                   Treasury
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-Ports
                   ,
                   Chancellors
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   and
                   Dutchy
                   ,
                   Secretaries
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   Judges
                   of
                   both
                   Benches
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   
                     quamdiu
                     se
                     bene
                     gesserint
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   by
                   the
                   aforementioned
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   approved
                   or
                   disallowed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   at
                   their
                   next
                   sitting
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   adding
                   the
                   Justice
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Estates
                   in
                   Parliament
                   there
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   XXI
                   .
                   That
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   the
                   Education
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Your
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   ,
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   their
                   Tutors
                   and
                   Governours
                   be
                   of
                   known
                   Integrity
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   by
                   the
                   aforenamed
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   approved
                   or
                   disallowed
                   by
                   both
                   Parliaments
                   at
                   their
                   next
                   sitting
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   Male
                   ,
                   they
                   be
                   married
                   to
                   such
                   only
                   as
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ;
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   Female
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   marryed
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   advice
                   and
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   by
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   .
                
                 
                   XXII
                   .
                   That
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   give
                   Your
                   Royal
                   Assent
                   to
                   such
                   ways
                   and
                   means
                   as
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   shall
                   think
                   fitting
                   for
                   the
                   uniting
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   entire
                   Restitution
                   and
                   Re-establishment
                   of
                   
                     Charles
                     Lodwick
                  
                   ,
                   Prince
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   His
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   ,
                   to
                   His
                   Electoral
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   Rights
                   and
                   Dominions
                   :
                   Provided
                   that
                   this
                   extend
                   not
                   to
                   Prince
                   Rupert
                   or
                   Prince
                   Maurice
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   Instruments
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   blood-shed
                   and
                   mischief
                   against
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
                 
                   XXIII
                   .
                   That
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   the
                   concluding
                   of
                   Peace
                   or
                   War
                   with
                   Foreign
                   Princes
                   and
                   States
                   be
                   with
                   advice
                   and
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   by
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   .
                
                 
                   XXIV
                   .
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Oblivion
                   be
                   passed
                   in
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   respectively
                   ,
                   relative
                   to
                   the
                   Qualifications
                   in
                   the
                   Propositions
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   joint
                   Declaration
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   exception
                   of
                   all
                   Murderers
                   ,
                   Thieves
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Offenders
                   not
                   having
                   relation
                   to
                   the
                   War.
                   
                
                 
                   XXV
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   or
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   during
                   this
                   Parliament
                   been
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   Place
                   or
                   Office
                   ,
                   Pension
                   or
                   Benefit
                   ,
                   for
                   adhering
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   may
                   either
                   be
                   restored
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   have
                   Recompence
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   humble
                   desire
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   XXVI
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Armies
                   may
                   be
                   Disbanded
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   Authorized
                   by
                   them
                   to
                   that
                   effect
                   .
                
                 
                   XXVII
                   .
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   the
                   granting
                   and
                   confirming
                   of
                   the
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Customs
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Franchises
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   Non-user
                   ,
                   Mis-user
                   ,
                   or
                   Abuser
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   ordering
                   and
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Major
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Common-Council
                   assembled
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   appoint
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   Lord
                   Major
                   and
                   Sheriffs
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   three
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   Parishes
                   without
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Liberties
                   within
                   the
                   weekly
                   Bills
                   of
                   Mortality
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   under
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Major
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Common-Council
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   City
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   on
                   and
                   appointed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chief
                   Officer
                   and
                   Governour
                   thereof
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   be
                   nominated
                   and
                   removable
                   by
                   the
                   Common-Council
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Citizens
                   or
                   Forces
                   of
                   London
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   into
                   any
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   without
                   their
                   own
                   consent
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   drawing
                   of
                   their
                   Forces
                   into
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   these
                   distracted
                   times
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   drawn
                   into
                   example
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   prevention
                   of
                   Inconveniences
                   which
                   may
                   happen
                   by
                   the
                   long
                   intermission
                   of
                   Common-Councils
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   desired
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   an
                   Act
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   By-Laws
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   already
                   made
                   or
                   hereafter
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Major
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Common-Council
                   assembled
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   calling
                   ,
                   continuing
                   ,
                   directing
                   and
                   regulating
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   effectual
                   in
                   Law
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   were
                   particularly
                   enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   Major
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Common-Council
                   may
                   add
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   repeal
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Ordinances
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   cause
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   such
                   other
                   Propositions
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   City
                   for
                   their
                   farther
                   Safety
                   ,
                   Welfare
                   and
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   approved
                   of
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   granted
                   and
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Upon
                   consideration
                   of
                   which
                   Propositions
                   His
                   Majesty
                   sent
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Southampton
                   with
                   this
                   Message
                   of
                   the
                   13.
                   of
                   December
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   HIS
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   seriously
                   considered
                   your
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   finds
                   it
                   very
                   difficult
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   they
                   import
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Alteration
                   in
                   Government
                   both
                   in
                   Church
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   to
                   return
                   a
                   particular
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   before
                   a
                   full
                   debate
                   ,
                   wherein
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   necessary
                   Explanations
                   and
                   Reasons
                   for
                   assenting
                   ,
                   dissenting
                   ,
                   or
                   qualifying
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   inconveniences
                   and
                   mischiefs
                   which
                   may
                   ensue
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   otherwise
                   be
                   so
                   well
                   foreseen
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   discussed
                   and
                   weighed
                   .
                   His
                   Majesty
                   therefore
                   proposeth
                   and
                   desireth
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   Expedient
                   for
                   Peace
                   ,
                   That
                   you
                   will
                   appoint
                   such
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   Persons
                   as
                   you
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   number
                   of
                   Persons
                   to
                   be
                   appointed
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   things
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   proposed
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   and
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   (
                   with
                   due
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   ease
                   of
                   tender
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   often
                   offered
                   )
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   the
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Property
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Privileges
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   to
                   conclude
                   a
                   happy
                   and
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Unto
                   which
                   Message
                   this
                   Answer
                   of
                   the
                   27.
                   of
                   December
                   was
                   returned
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   Your
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   humble
                   and
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   have
                   considered
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Message
                   of
                   the
                   13.
                   of
                   December
                   1644.
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Richmond
                   and
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   now
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   in
                   all
                   humbleness
                   return
                   this
                   Answer
                   :
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   do
                   consent
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   Treaty
                   for
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   ;
                   but
                   find
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   require
                   some
                   time
                   to
                   resolve
                   concerning
                   the
                   Instructions
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   that
                   Treaty
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   that
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   held
                   in
                   suspence
                   touching
                   our
                   readiness
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   any
                   opportunity
                   for
                   attaining
                   such
                   a
                   blessed
                   and
                   happy
                   Peace
                   in
                   all
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   we
                   would
                   not
                   stay
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Messengers
                   till
                   we
                   did
                   resolve
                   upon
                   all
                   those
                   particulars
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   will
                   take
                   into
                   our
                   serious
                   consideration
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   our
                   humble
                   desires
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   with
                   all
                   convenient
                   speed
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Westminster
                     
                       the
                       20.
                       of
                       December
                       ,
                       1644.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Signed
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     and
                     by
                     warrant
                     of
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     
                       Scotland
                       ,
                       Lowdon
                    
                     .
                     
                       
                         Gray
                         of
                         Wark
                         ,
                         Speaker
                         of
                         the
                         House
                         of
                         Peers
                         
                           pro
                           tempore
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           William
                           Lenthal
                        
                         ,
                         Speaker
                         ,
                         of
                         the
                         Commons
                         House
                         assembled
                         in
                         Parliament
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   And
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   18th
                   .
                   of
                   January
                   following
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Peter
                   Killegrew
                   brought
                   this
                   farther
                   Answer
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   Your
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                
                 
                   VVE
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   humble
                   and
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   do
                   make
                   our
                   further
                   Answer
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Message
                   of
                   the
                   13
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   December
                   last
                   1644.
                   concerning
                   a
                   Treaty
                   for
                   Peace
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   do
                   consent
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   Treaty
                   for
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   between
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   and
                   Your
                   humble
                   and
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   have
                   appointed
                   Algernon
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Northumberland
                     ,
                     Philip
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembrook
                   and
                   
                     Montgomery
                     ,
                     William
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Salisbury
                     ,
                     Basil
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Denbigh
                     ,
                     Thomas
                  
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   
                     Wenman
                     ,
                     Denzill
                     Hollis
                     ,
                     William
                     Pierrepont
                     ,
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Vane
                  
                   junior
                   ,
                   
                     Oliver
                     St.
                     John
                     ,
                     Bulstrode
                     Whitelock
                     ,
                     John
                     Crew
                     ,
                     Edmund
                     Prideaux
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ;
                   and
                   John
                   Earl
                   of
                   Lowdon
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     Archibald
                  
                   Marquefs
                   of
                   
                     Argyle
                     ,
                     John
                  
                   Lord
                   
                     Maitland
                     ,
                     John
                  
                   Lord
                   Balmerino
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Archibald
                     Johnston
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Charles
                     Erskin
                     ,
                     George
                     Dundas
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Smith
                  
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     Hugh
                     Kennedy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Master
                   
                     Robert
                     Barclay
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   Master
                   
                     Alexander
                     Henderson
                  
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   :
                   Who
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Ten
                   of
                   them
                   (
                   there
                   being
                   always
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   )
                   are
                   appointed
                   and
                   authorized
                   to
                   meet
                   at
                   Vxbridge
                   ,
                   on
                   what
                   day
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   set
                   down
                   before
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   January
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   persons
                   as
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   appoint
                   under
                   Your
                   Sign
                   Manual
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   to
                   Treat
                   not
                   to
                   exceed
                   Seventeen
                   on
                   either
                   part
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   persons
                   named
                   for
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   now
                   not
                   here
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   may
                   have
                   the
                   like
                   number
                   if
                   You
                   please
                   ;
                   there
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   the
                   Matters
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   Propositions
                   we
                   lately
                   sent
                   unto
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   such
                   Instructions
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   first
                   Treated
                   on
                   and
                   agreed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   exceed
                   Twenty
                   days
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   things
                   mentioned
                   in
                   Your
                   Message
                   to
                   be
                   propounded
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Persons
                   sent
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   communicate
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   the
                   Committees
                   appointed
                   by
                   us
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   directed
                   them
                   to
                   send
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   receive
                   our
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   what
                   to
                   do
                   therein
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   Persons
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   from
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   and
                   from
                   us
                   with
                   their
                   Retinue
                   ,
                   not
                   exceeding
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   eight
                   on
                   either
                   part
                   ,
                   may
                   repair
                   to
                   Vxbridge
                   ,
                   stay
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   return
                   at
                   their
                   pleasure
                   without
                   interruption
                   ,
                   that
                   mutual
                   safe
                   Conducts
                   be
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Persons
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   several
                   Lists
                   of
                   their
                   Names
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Signed
                     by
                     Order
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     assembled
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     at
                     Westminster
                     .
                     Signed
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     and
                     by
                     warrant
                     of
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Scotland
                     .
                     Lowdon
                     .
                     
                       
                         Grey
                         of
                         Wark
                         ,
                         Speaker
                         of
                         the
                         House
                         of
                         Peers
                         
                           pro
                           tempore
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           William
                           Lenthall
                        
                         ,
                         Speaker
                         of
                         the
                         Commons
                         House
                         in
                         the
                         Parliament
                         of
                         England
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Whereunto
                   His
                   MAJESTY
                   returned
                   an
                   Answer
                   inclosed
                   in
                   a
                   Letter
                   from
                   Prince
                   Rupert
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   ,
                   dated
                   the
                   21
                   of
                   January
                   ;
                   which
                   Letter
                   and
                   Answer
                   were
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Letter
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     I
                     Am
                     commanded
                     by
                     His
                     Majesty
                     to
                     return
                     this
                     His
                     Answer
                     to
                     the
                     Message
                     lately
                     sent
                     Him
                     from
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     assembled
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     at
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     by
                     Sir
                     
                       Peter
                       Killegrew
                    
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     likewise
                     sent
                     your
                     Lordship
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     safe
                     Conduct
                     for
                     the
                     persons
                     desired
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     a
                     List
                     of
                     the
                     names
                     of
                     those
                     His
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     appointed
                     to
                     Treat
                     ,
                     for
                     whom
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     their
                     Retinue
                     ,
                     His
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     desired
                     a
                     safe
                     Conduct
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Answer
                     inclosed
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     HIS
                     Majesty
                     having
                     received
                     a
                     Message
                     by
                     Sir
                     
                       Peter
                       Killegrew
                    
                     from
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     assembled
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     at
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     concerning
                     a
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     returns
                     this
                     Answer
                     ;
                     That
                     His
                     Majesty
                     doth
                     very
                     willing
                     consent
                     that
                     there
                     be
                     a
                     Treaty
                     upon
                     the
                     Matters
                     contained
                     in
                     the
                     Propositions
                     lately
                     sent
                     unto
                     Him
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     is
                     proposed
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     place
                     appointed
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     Message
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     that
                     purpose
                     His
                     Majesty
                     will
                     send
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Richmond
                     ,
                     the
                     Marquess
                     of
                     Hartford
                     ,
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Southampton
                     ,
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Kingston
                     ,
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Chichester
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     Capell
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     Seymour
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     Hatton
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     Culpeper
                     ,
                     Secretary
                     Nicholas
                     ,
                     Master
                     Chancellor
                     of
                     the
                     Exchequer
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     Chief
                     Baron
                     Lane
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Orlando
                       Bridgeman
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       Gardiner
                    
                     ,
                     M.
                     
                       John
                       Ashburnham
                    
                     ,
                     M.
                     
                       Jeffrey
                       Palmer
                    
                     ,
                     (
                     together
                     with
                     Dr.
                     Steward
                     ,
                     Clerk
                     of
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     Closet
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     Propositions
                     concerning
                     Religion
                     ,
                     )
                     to
                     meet
                     with
                     the
                     persons
                     mentioned
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     Message
                     at
                     Vxbridge
                     on
                     Wednesday
                     night
                     the
                     29
                     th
                     .
                     of
                     this
                     instant
                     January
                     ,
                     the
                     Treaty
                     to
                     begin
                     the
                     next
                     day
                     ;
                     which
                     persons
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     Ten
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     sufficiently
                     authorized
                     by
                     His
                     Majesty
                     to
                     Treat
                     and
                     conclude
                     on
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     part
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     that
                     the
                     persons
                     aforesaid
                     and
                     their
                     Retinue
                     may
                     repair
                     to
                     Vxbridge
                     ,
                     stay
                     there
                     ,
                     and
                     return
                     at
                     their
                     pleasure
                     without
                     interruption
                     ,
                     or
                     go
                     or
                     send
                     ,
                     during
                     their
                     abode
                     there
                     ,
                     to
                     His
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     as
                     often
                     as
                     occasion
                     shall
                     require
                     ,
                     His
                     Majesty
                     desires
                     that
                     a
                     safe
                     Conduct
                     may
                     accordingly
                     be
                     sent
                     for
                     the
                     said
                     persons
                     and
                     their
                     Retinue
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     a
                     List
                     of
                     their
                     names
                     herewith
                     sent
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   then
                   also
                   inclosed
                   in
                   a
                   Letter
                   from
                   Prince
                   Rupert
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   sent
                   Propositions
                   to
                   be
                   Treated
                   upon
                   on
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   part
                   ;
                   which
                   Letter
                   and
                   Propositions
                   follow
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                   I
                   Am
                   commanded
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   send
                   these
                   enclosed
                   Propositions
                   to
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   little
                   loss
                   of
                   time
                   as
                   is
                   possible
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   may
                   be
                   treated
                   on
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   thought
                   convenient
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   entry
                   upon
                   the
                   Treaty
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     MAJESTY'S
                     Propositions
                     to
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     assembled
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     England
                     at
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     safe
                     and
                     well-grounded
                     Peace
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     I.
                     THAT
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     own
                     Revenue
                     ,
                     Magazines
                     ,
                     Towns
                     ,
                     Forts
                     and
                     Ships
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     been
                     taken
                     or
                     kept
                     from
                     Him
                     by
                     force
                     ,
                     
                     be
                     forthwith
                     restored
                     unto
                     Him.
                     
                  
                   
                   
                     II.
                     That
                     whatsoever
                     hath
                     been
                     done
                     or
                     published
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     known
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     ,
                     or
                     derogatory
                     to
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     Legal
                     and
                     known
                     Power
                     and
                     Rights
                     ,
                     be
                     renounced
                     and
                     recalled
                     ;
                     that
                     no
                     seed
                     may
                     remain
                     for
                     the
                     like
                     to
                     spring
                     out
                     of
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     .
                  
                   
                     III.
                     That
                     whatsoever
                     illegal
                     Power
                     hath
                     been
                     claimed
                     or
                     exercised
                     by
                     or
                     over
                     His
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     as
                     Imprisoning
                     or
                     putting
                     to
                     Death
                     their
                     Persons
                     without
                     Law
                     ,
                     stopping
                     their
                     Corpus's
                     ,
                     and
                     imposing
                     upon
                     their
                     Estates
                     without
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     &c.
                     either
                     by
                     both
                     or
                     either
                     House
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     Committee
                     of
                     both
                     or
                     either
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     any
                     Persons
                     appointed
                     by
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     be
                     disclaimed
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     such
                     persons
                     so
                     committed
                     forthwith
                     discharged
                     .
                  
                   
                     IV.
                     That
                     as
                     His
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     always
                     professed
                     His
                     readiness
                     to
                     that
                     purpose
                     ,
                     so
                     He
                     will
                     most
                     chearfully
                     consent
                     to
                     any
                     good
                     Acts
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     for
                     the
                     suppression
                     of
                     Popery
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     firmer
                     settling
                     of
                     the
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                     established
                     by
                     Law
                     ;
                     as
                     also
                     that
                     a
                     good
                     Bill
                     may
                     be
                     framed
                     for
                     the
                     better
                     preserving
                     of
                     the
                     Book
                     of
                     Common-Prayer
                     from
                     scorn
                     and
                     violence
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     another
                     Bill
                     may
                     be
                     framed
                     for
                     the
                     ease
                     of
                     tender
                     Consciences
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     particulars
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     agreed
                     upon
                     .
                     For
                     all
                     which
                     His
                     Majesty
                     conceives
                     the
                     best
                     expedient
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     National
                     Synod
                     be
                     legally
                     called
                     with
                     all
                     convenient
                     speed
                     .
                  
                   
                     V.
                     That
                     all
                     such
                     persons
                     as
                     upon
                     the
                     Treaty
                     shall
                     be
                     excepted
                     ,
                     and
                     agreed
                     upon
                     on
                     either
                     side
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     General
                     Pardon
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     tried
                     
                       per
                       Pares
                    
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     usual
                     course
                     and
                     known
                     Law
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     be
                     left
                     to
                     that
                     either
                     to
                     acquit
                     or
                     condemn
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     VI.
                     And
                     to
                     the
                     intent
                     this
                     Treaty
                     may
                     not
                     suffer
                     interruption
                     by
                     any
                     intervening
                     Accidents
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     Cessation
                     of
                     Arms
                     ,
                     and
                     free
                     Trade
                     for
                     all
                     His
                     Majesty's
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     agreed
                     upon
                     with
                     all
                     possible
                     speed
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Given
                       at
                       the
                       Court
                       at
                       Oxford
                       ,
                       
                         the
                         21th
                         .
                         day
                         of
                         Jan.
                         1644.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 upon
                 receipt
                 hereof
                 returned
                 to
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 this
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 25.
                 of
                 January
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 AM
                 commanded
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 Your
                 Highness
                 to
                 let
                 His
                 Majesty
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 do
                 agree
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Committees
                 do
                 begin
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 on
                 Thursday
                 the
                 30
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 this
                 January
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Persons
                 appointed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 matters
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 lately
                 sent
                 unto
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 proposed
                 .
                 And
                 their
                 Committees
                 shall
                 have
                 Instructions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 your
                 Highness
                 Letter
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 will
                 herewith
                 receive
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Persons
                 that
                 are
                 appointed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Vxbridge
                 ,
                 to
                 Treat
                 on
                 the
                 Propositions
                 for
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 List
                 hereunto
                 annexed
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Highness
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   Essex
                   .
                
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   
                     25.
                     
                     Jan.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thursday
                 the
                 30th
                 .
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 named
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 Commissioners
                 named
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 did
                 meet
                 at
                 Uxbridge
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 Commissions
                 were
                 mutually
                 delivered
                 in
                 and
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
                 His
                 MAJESTY'S
                 Commission
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 VVHereas
                 after
                 several
                 Messages
                 sent
                 by
                 Us
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 expressing
                 Our
                 desires
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 certain
                 Propositions
                 were
                 sent
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 brought
                 unto
                 Us
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 in
                 November
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 our
                 Answers
                 ,
                 Messages
                 ,
                 and
                 Propositions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Returns
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well
                 grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 on
                 Thursday
                 the
                 30
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 January
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 Answers
                 ,
                 Messages
                 and
                 Returns
                 in
                 writing
                 may
                 more
                 fully
                 appear
                 :
                 We
                 do
                 therefore
                 hereby
                 appoint
                 ,
                 assign
                 and
                 constitute
                 James
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 and
                 
                   Lenox
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Hartford
                   ,
                   Thomas
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Kingston
                   ,
                   Francis
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Chichester
                   ,
                   Francis
                
                 Lord
                 
                   Seymour
                   ,
                   Arthur
                
                 Lord
                 
                   Capell
                   ,
                   Christopher
                
                 Lord
                 
                   Hatton
                   ,
                   John
                
                 Lord
                 Culpeper
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Nicholas
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Our
                 principal
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Hyde
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Chancellour
                 and
                 Under-Treasurer
                 of
                 Our
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Lane
                
                 ,
                 chief
                 Baron
                 of
                 Our
                 said
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Gardiner
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Orlando
                   Bridgeman
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 
                   Jeffrey
                   Palmer
                
                 ,
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 Doctor
                 
                   Richard
                   Steward
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 these
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 Our
                 Commissioners
                 touching
                 the
                 premises
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 hereby
                 give
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 any
                 Ten
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 full
                 power
                 and
                 authority
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 Our
                 part
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Algernon
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 and
                 
                   Montgomery
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   Bafil
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Denbigh
                   ,
                   Thomas
                
                 Lord
                 Viscount
                 
                   Wenman
                   ,
                   Denzil
                   Hollis
                   ,
                   William
                   Pierrepont
                   ,
                
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Vane
                
                 the
                 younger
                 ,
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Oliver
                 St.
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Bulstrode
                   Whitelock
                   ,
                   John
                   Crew
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Edmund
                   Prideaux
                
                 ,
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ;
                 and
                 John
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lowdon
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Archibald
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Argyle
                   ,
                   John
                
                 Lord
                 
                   Maitland
                   ,
                   John
                
                 Lord
                 Balmerino
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Archibald
                   Johnston
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Erskin
                   ,
                   George
                   Dundas
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Smith
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Hugh
                   Kennedy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 
                   Robert
                   Barclay
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 Master
                 
                   Alexander
                   Henderson
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 )
                 or
                 with
                 any
                 Ten
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 and
                 touching
                 the
                 matters
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 Answers
                 and
                 Messages
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 agreement
                 therein
                 specified
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Ten
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 premises
                 into
                 their
                 serious
                 considerations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 compose
                 ,
                 conclude
                 and
                 end
                 all
                 differences
                 arising
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Ten
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 wisdoms
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 .
                 And
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Ten
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 premises
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 by
                 these
                 presents
                 ratifie
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     eight
                     and
                     twentieth
                     day
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Twentieth
                     year
                     of
                     Our
                     Reign
                     ,
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Commissioners
                 .
                 
                   Die
                   Martis
                   ,
                   28.
                   
                   January
                   ,
                   1644.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 BE
                 it
                 Ordained
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 Algernon
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 and
                 
                   Montgomery
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   Basil
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Denbigh
                   ,
                   Thomas
                
                 Lord
                 Viscount
                 
                   Wenman
                   ,
                   Denzil
                   Hollis
                   ,
                   William
                   Pierrepont
                   ,
                
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Vane
                
                 junior
                 ,
                 
                   Oliver
                   St.
                   John
                   ,
                   Bulstrode
                   Whitelock
                   ,
                   John
                   Crew
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Edmund
                   Prideaux
                
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 power
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 hereby
                 
                 authorized
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                   Alexander
                   Henderson
                
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 only
                 ,
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kingston
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Dunsmore
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Capel
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Seymour
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Christopher
                   Hatton
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Culpeper
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Nicholas
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Hyde
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Lane
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Orlando
                   Bridgeman
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Gardiner
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 
                   Jeffrey
                   Palmer
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Ten
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 formerly
                 sent
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 )
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 humble
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Doctor
                 Steward
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 such
                 Instructions
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 they
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 shall
                 receive
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jo.
                   Browne
                   Cler.
                   Parliam
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 .
              
               
                 
                 AT
                 Edenburgh
                 the
                 saxteínt
                 day
                 of
                 Julii
                 ,
                 the
                 ȝeir
                 of
                 God
                 M.
                 Vj
                 c
                 fourty
                 four
                 ȝeires
                 .
                 The
                 Estaites
                 of
                 Parliament
                 presentlie
                 conveined
                 be
                 vertew
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 haldin
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 thrie
                 Estaites
                 in
                 Anno
                 1641.
                 considdering
                 that
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 efter
                 all
                 uther
                 meanes
                 of
                 supplicationnes
                 ,
                 Remonstrances
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 of
                 Commissionaris
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 have
                 bein
                 used
                 without
                 successe
                 ,
                 did
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 solemne
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 with
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 Reformationne
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 Religionne
                 ,
                 the
                 Honor
                 and
                 Happines
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 thrie
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   England
                
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 ane
                 Treattie
                 aggried
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 ane
                 Armie
                 and
                 Forces
                 raised
                 and
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 yis
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 these
                 endis
                 :
                 Quhairupone
                 the
                 Conventionne
                 of
                 Estaites
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 the
                 nynt
                 of
                 Jannuary
                 last
                 ,
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 good
                 and
                 lawful
                 meanes
                 ,
                 that
                 Treuth
                 and
                 Peace
                 might
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 all
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 blessed
                 Pacificationne
                 betwixt
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 Subjectis
                 as
                 might
                 serve
                 most
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 trew
                 Honor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 Happines
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 granted
                 Commissione
                 to
                 Johne
                 Erle
                 of
                 Lowdonne
                 Heigh
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Johne
                
                 Lord
                 Maitland
                 ,
                 than
                 and
                 ȝit
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Archibald
                   Johnestounne
                
                 of
                 Wariestounne
                 ,
                 ane
                 of
                 the
                 Lordis
                 of
                 Sessionne
                 ,
                 and
                 Maister
                 
                   Robert
                   Barclay
                
                 now
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 repaire
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 powar
                 to
                 thame
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 twa
                 of
                 yame
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavoure
                 the
                 effectuating
                 of
                 ye
                 foirsaides
                 endis
                 ,
                 conforme
                 to
                 the
                 Commissione
                 and
                 Instructiones
                 than
                 givin
                 to
                 thame
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Commissione
                 of
                 the
                 dait
                 foirsaid
                 proportis
                 .
                 Lyke
                 as
                 the
                 saides
                 Johne
                 Lord
                 of
                 Maitland
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Archibald
                   Johnestounne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Maister
                 
                   Robert
                   Barclay
                
                 have
                 evir
                 sinceattendit
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 the
                 foirsaid
                 Commissione
                 ;
                 qunhil
                 lately
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Archibald
                   Johnestounne
                
                 returned
                 with
                 some
                 Propositiones
                 ,
                 prepaired
                 by
                 the
                 Committie
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Estaites
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 both
                 Howss
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 thame
                 to
                 be
                 revised
                 ,
                 and
                 considderit
                 ,
                 and
                 than
                 by
                 mutual
                 advyse
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdomes
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 for
                 ane
                 safe
                 and
                 weill-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
                 Qwhilkies
                 Propositiones
                 ar
                 revised
                 ,
                 and
                 considderit
                 ,
                 and
                 advysed
                 be
                 the
                 Estaites
                 of
                 Parliament
                 now
                 conveined
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 sense
                 and
                 resultis
                 drawin
                 up
                 yrupone
                 .
                 Whiche
                 Commissione
                 is
                 to
                 endure
                 while
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Commissionaris
                 underwrittin
                 .
                 And
                 heirewith
                 also
                 considderin
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 endis
                 for
                 the
                 whilk
                 the
                 samen
                 was
                 granted
                 ar
                 not
                 ȝit
                 effectuate
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Propositiones
                 with
                 ye
                 Estaites
                 thair
                 resultis
                 yrupone
                 ar
                 to
                 be
                 returned
                 toye
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 thairfore
                 the
                 Estaites
                 of
                 Parliament
                 be
                 thir
                 presentis
                 gives
                 full
                 powar
                 and
                 Commissione
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Johne
                 Erle
                 of
                 Lowdonne
                 ,
                 Lord
                 heigh
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 yis
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 Archibald
                 Marqueis
                 of
                 
                   Arg
                   yle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Johne
                 Lord
                 Balmerino
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Archibald
                   Johnestounne
                
                 of
                 Wariestounne
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Erskyne
                
                 of
                 Cambuskenneth
                 ,
                 and
                 Maister
                 
                   George
                   Dundas
                
                 of
                 Maner
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Barrones
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Johne
                   Smyth
                
                 of
                 Grottel
                 Proveist
                 of
                 
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   Hew
                   Kennedy
                
                 Burges
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 
                   Robert
                   Barclay
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Burrowes
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 thrie
                 Estaites
                 of
                 yis
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 Johne
                 Lord
                 Maitland
                 supernumerarie
                 in
                 this
                 Commissione
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 thrie
                 or
                 mae
                 of
                 the
                 haill
                 number
                 ,
                 thair
                 being
                 ane
                 of
                 ilk
                 Estaite
                 ,
                 as
                 Commissionaris
                 from
                 the
                 Estaites
                 of
                 Parliament
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 repaire
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 England
                 (
                 sick
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 ar
                 not
                 thair
                 already
                 )
                 and
                 with
                 powar
                 to
                 thameor
                 any
                 thrie
                 or
                 mae
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 number
                 ,
                 thair
                 being
                 ane
                 of
                 ilk
                 Estaite
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 effectuating
                 of
                 ye
                 foirsaides
                 endis
                 ,
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Estaites
                 th
                 aire
                 results
                 thairupon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 uyr
                 materis
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 good
                 
                 of
                 bothe
                 Kingdomes
                 as
                 ar
                 or
                 sall
                 be
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 committed
                 unto
                 thame
                 be
                 the
                 Estaites
                 of
                 yis
                 Kingdome
                 or
                 Committies
                 thairof
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Instructiones
                 givin
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 givin
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Commissionaris
                 abovenameit
                 ,
                 or
                 thair
                 quorums
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 the
                 Estaites
                 Ordeanes
                 ,
                 Johne
                 Erle
                 of
                 Lowdonne
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Johne
                 Lord
                 Balmerino
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Archibald
                   Johnestounne
                
                 of
                 Wariestounne
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Erskyne
                
                 of
                 Cambuskenneth
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Hew
                   Kennedy
                
                 ,
                 repaire
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 essect
                 before
                 rehearsit
                 ,
                 conforme
                 to
                 this
                 Commissione
                 and
                 Instructiones
                 .
                 As
                 also
                 the
                 Estaites
                 Ordeanes
                 ye
                 saides
                 Archibald
                 Marqueis
                 of
                 Argyle
                 ,
                 Maister
                 
                   George
                   Dundas
                
                 of
                 Maner
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Johne
                   Smyth
                
                 Proveist
                 of
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 to
                 repaire
                 to
                 ye
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 sick
                 conveniencie
                 as
                 the
                 occasione
                 of
                 ye
                 businesse
                 shall
                 require
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 they
                 sall
                 be
                 commandit
                 ,
                 ather
                 be
                 the
                 Committie
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 heir
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 the
                 Committie
                 with
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 And
                 Ordeanes
                 thame
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 remanent
                 Commissionaris
                 to
                 the
                 effect
                 above-mentionat
                 ,
                 conforme
                 to
                 the
                 Commissione
                 and
                 Instructiones
                 givin
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 givin
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Commissionaris
                 or
                 thair
                 quorums
                 thairanent
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 Estaites
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 or
                 Committies
                 yrof
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Estaites
                 of
                 Parliament
                 be
                 thir
                 presentis
                 haldis
                 and
                 sall
                 halde
                 firme
                 and
                 stable
                 all
                 and
                 what
                 summe
                 ever
                 thinges
                 the
                 Commissionaris
                 abovenamit
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thrie
                 or
                 mae
                 of
                 thame
                 ,
                 sall
                 do
                 conforme
                 to
                 this
                 Commissionne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Instructionnes
                 givin
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 givin
                 to
                 thame
                 .
                 Estractit
                 furthe
                 of
                 the
                 buikes
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 be
                 me
                 Sir
                 
                   Alexander
                   Gibsonne
                
                 of
                 Dunrie
                 ,
                 Kynt
                 ,
                 Clerk
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Registers
                 and
                 Rollis
                 ,
                 under
                 my
                 signe
                 and
                 subscriptione
                 Manuel
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Alexander
                     Gibsonne
                  
                   Cler.
                   Regist
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 After
                 the
                 Commissions
                 read
                 ,
                 their
                 Commissioners
                 delivered
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Commissioners
                 this
                 Paper
                 .
              
               
                 
                   January
                   the
                   30.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   are
                   directed
                   by
                   our
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   three
                   days
                   apiece
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     alternis
                     vicibus
                  
                   )
                   during
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   twenty
                   days
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   30
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   beginning
                   first
                   with
                   the
                   Propositions
                   of
                   Religion
                   ;
                   and
                   accordingly
                   we
                   shall
                   deliver
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   Paper
                   to
                   morrow
                   morning
                   upon
                   those
                   Propositions
                   .
                
                 
                   Accordingly
                   the
                   Treaty
                   did
                   proceed
                   upon
                   those
                   Subjects
                   three
                   days
                   apiece
                   
                     (
                     alternis
                     vicibus
                     ,
                  
                   )
                   beginning
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   Religion
                   upon
                   Friday
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   continuing
                   Saturday
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   Monday
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   February
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   after
                   resumed
                   ,
                   Tuesday
                   the
                   11.
                   
                   Wednesday
                   the
                   12
                   ,
                   and
                   Thursday
                   the
                   13.
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   and
                   again
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   days
                   of
                   the
                   20.
                   
                   And
                   the
                   like
                   course
                   was
                   held
                   touching
                   the
                   Militia
                   and
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   because
                   the
                   Passages
                   concerning
                   each
                   Subject
                   severally
                   will
                   be
                   more
                   clearly
                   understood
                   ,
                   being
                   collected
                   and
                   disposed
                   together
                   under
                   their
                   several
                   heads
                   ,
                   therefore
                   all
                   those
                   which
                   concern
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   are
                   put
                   together
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   the
                   Passages
                   preparatory
                   to
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Commissions
                   ,
                   the
                   Manner
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Seditious
                   Sermon
                   made
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   hapned
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   touching
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   the
                   demands
                   of
                   farther
                   time
                   to
                   Treat
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   emergent
                   Passages
                   which
                   have
                   no
                   relation
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   are
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   digested
                   under
                   their
                   several
                   heads
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   particular
                   dates
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   first
                   those
                   which
                   concern
                   the
                   Commissions
                   .
                
                 
                   Friday
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   January
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   unto
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   this
                   Paper
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Ult.
                   January
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   having
                   perused
                   the
                   Power
                   granted
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   by
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   relate
                   to
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   those
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   we
                   may
                   know
                   what
                   Power
                   is
                   granted
                   to
                   you
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   ask
                   this
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   by
                   the
                   Powers
                   we
                   have
                   seen
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   find
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   number
                   ,
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   Treat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   
                     31.
                     
                     January
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   BY
                   our
                   Instructions
                   we
                   or
                   any
                   Ten
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   whereof
                   some
                   of
                   either
                   House
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   ,
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   farther
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     ult
                     .
                     Jan.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVHereas
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   expressed
                   unto
                   us
                   a
                   desire
                   of
                   seeing
                   our
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   Power
                   is
                   granted
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   you
                   say
                   you
                   find
                   not
                   by
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   seen
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   number
                   we
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   Treat
                   :
                   to
                   this
                   we
                   return
                   in
                   Answer
                   ,
                   That
                   since
                   the
                   Paper
                   already
                   delivered
                   in
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   declaring
                   that
                   by
                   our
                   Instructions
                   any
                   Ten
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   whereof
                   some
                   of
                   either
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   ,
                   had
                   power
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   given
                   you
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   the
                   particular
                   of
                   the
                   Quorum
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   send
                   unto
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Quorum
                   inserted
                   in
                   the
                   Commission
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   expect
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   it
                   so
                   amended
                   within
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   days
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   shall
                   present
                   it
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   for
                   your
                   desire
                   in
                   general
                   to
                   see
                   our
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   for
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   Warrant
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   ,
                   at
                   all
                   necessary
                   ,
                   or
                   proper
                   for
                   us
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Propositions
                   upon
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   Treat
                   have
                   been
                   already
                   presented
                   from
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   unto
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   propounded
                   by
                   us
                   in
                   order
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   sufficiently
                   warranted
                   by
                   what
                   both
                   Parliaments
                   have
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   passing
                   and
                   sended
                   of
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Commissions
                   authorizing
                   us
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   them
                   already
                   shewn
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   need
                   to
                   shew
                   any
                   other
                   Power
                   .
                
                 
                   Accordingly
                   on
                   Saturday
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   February
                   they
                   did
                   deliver
                   their
                   Commission
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   Commissioners
                   renewed
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Sabbati
                     primo
                     Febr.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   BE
                   it
                   Ordained
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   Algernon
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Northumberland
                     ,
                     Philip
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembroke
                   and
                   
                     Montgomery
                     ,
                     William
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Salisbury
                     ,
                     Basil
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Denbigh
                     ,
                     Thomas
                  
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   
                     Wenman
                     ,
                     Denzil
                     Hollis
                     ,
                     William
                     Pierrepont
                     ,
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Vane
                  
                   junior
                   ,
                   
                     Oliver
                     St.
                     John
                     ,
                     Bulstrode
                     Whitelock
                     ,
                     John
                     Crew
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Edmund
                     Prideaux
                  
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   power
                   and
                   authority
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   hereby
                   authorized
                   ,
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   
                     Alexander
                     Henderson
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   only
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Ten
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   whereof
                   some
                   of
                   either
                   House
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   ,
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   Duke
                   of
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Hartford
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Kingston
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Dunsmore
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Capel
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Seymour
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Christopher
                     Hatton
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Culpeper
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Nicholas
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Hyde
                  
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Lane
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Orlando
                     Bridgeman
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gardner
                  
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     John
                     Ashburnham
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Master
                   
                     Jeffrey
                     Palmer
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Ten
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   formerly
                   sent
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   (
                   for
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   ,
                   )
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   humble
                   and
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   Doctor
                   Steward
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   such
                   Instructions
                   as
                   have
                   been
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   they
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   shall
                   receive
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Jo.
                     Browne
                     Cler.
                     Parliam
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 same
                 last
                 of
                 January
                 their
                 Commissioners
                 delivered
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Commissioners
                 this
                 Paper
                 .
                 
                   January
                   31.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 HAving
                 considered
                 your
                 Commission
                 and
                 Power
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 given
                 in
                 last
                 night
                 by
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 authorized
                 to
                 Treat
                 only
                 upon
                 certain
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answers
                 ,
                 Messages
                 and
                 Propositions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Returns
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 :
                 wherein
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 His
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 are
                 mentioned
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Answers
                 ,
                 Messages
                 and
                 Propositions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Returns
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Treaty
                 is
                 to
                 begin
                 :
                 and
                 wherein
                 we
                 also
                 observe
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 Power
                 thereby
                 to
                 Treat
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 from
                 His
                 humble
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Answers
                 ,
                 Messages
                 ,
                 and
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 then
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Returns
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
                 We
                 desire
                 those
                 defects
                 may
                 be
                 cleared
                 and
                 speedily
                 amended
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King's
                 Commissioners
                 Answer
                 .
                 
                   31.
                   
                   January
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 VVE
                 conceive
                 our
                 Power
                 being
                 to
                 Treat
                 upon
                 the
                 Propositions
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Propositions
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 there
                 need
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 our
                 Power
                 is
                 ample
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 your
                 Lordships
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 express
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 other
                 general
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 Commission
                 ,
                 which
                 give
                 power
                 to
                 Treat
                 upon
                 those
                 Propositions
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 which
                 general
                 words
                 are
                 not
                 observed
                 by
                 your
                 Lordships
                 in
                 your
                 Paper
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 Power
                 is
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 authorized
                 for
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 by
                 name
                 :
                 yet
                 since
                 you
                 insist
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 altered
                 by
                 Tuesday
                 next
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 (
                 if
                 your
                 Lordships
                 please
                 )
                 we
                 desire
                 *
                 the
                 Papers
                 promised
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Paper
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 delivered
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 little
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 Reply
                 .
                 
                   31.
                   
                   January
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 IN
                 Answer
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 Paper
                 concerning
                 your
                 power
                 to
                 Treat
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 content
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 with
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 in
                 expectation
                 that
                 the
                 Defects
                 mentioned
                 by
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 Paper
                 shall
                 be
                 supplied
                 by
                 Tuesday
                 next
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 Munday
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Commissioners
                 did
                 deliver
                 their
                 Commission
                 renewed
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   .
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 VVHereas
                 certain
                 Propositions
                 were
                 sent
                 unto
                 Us
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 brought
                 unto
                 Us
                 at
                 Oxford
                 in
                 November
                 last
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 Our
                 Answers
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   [
                   as
                   followeth
                
                 verbatim
                 
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   former
                   Commission
                   .
                   ]
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     31.
                     
                     January
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   greater
                   freedom
                   in
                   debate
                   (
                   which
                   we
                   conceive
                   will
                   much
                   conduce
                   to
                   the
                   happy
                   conclusion
                   of
                   this
                   Treaty
                   )
                   that
                   nothing
                   may
                   be
                   understood
                   to
                   be
                   concluded
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   delivered
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   begun
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   delivered
                   in
                   writing
                   upon
                   any
                   Proposition
                   or
                   upon
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   binding
                   or
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   either
                   Party
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Treaty
                   break
                   off
                   upon
                   any
                   other
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   or
                   part
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   Proposition
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     31.
                     
                     Jan.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   shall
                   deliver
                   our
                   demands
                   and
                   Answers
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   like
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     1.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   a
                   full
                   Answer
                   of
                   our
                   Paper
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   as
                   agreed
                   upon
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   put
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Concurrence
                   in
                   declaring
                   ,
                   That
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   delivered
                   in
                   writing
                   upon
                   any
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   binding
                   or
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   either
                   Party
                   if
                   the
                   Treaty
                   break
                   off
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   further
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     1.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   ACcording
                   to
                   our
                   former
                   Paper
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   deliver
                   our
                   Demands
                   and
                   Answers
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   as
                   agreed
                   upon
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   put
                   in
                   writing
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   shall
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   declared
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   delivered
                   in
                   writing
                   upon
                   any
                   Proposition
                   or
                   upon
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   binding
                   or
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   either
                   Party
                   if
                   the
                   Treaty
                   break
                   off
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   February
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   IN
                   Answer
                   to
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   formerly
                   delivered
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   delivered
                   in
                   writing
                   upon
                   any
                   Proposition
                   or
                   upon
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   binding
                   or
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   either
                   Party
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Treaty
                   break
                   off
                   upon
                   any
                   other
                   Propositions
                   or
                   part
                   of
                   any
                   Proposition
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 Seditious
                 Sermon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     31.
                     
                     January
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   have
                   certain
                   Information
                   from
                   divers
                   Persons
                   present
                   in
                   Vxbridge
                   Church
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   then
                   a
                   Sermon
                   preached
                   by
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Love
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   which
                   were
                   many
                   passages
                   very
                   Scandalous
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Person
                   and
                   derogatory
                   to
                   His
                   Honour
                   ,
                   stirring
                   up
                   the
                   People
                   against
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   incensing
                   them
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   telling
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     we
                     come
                     with
                     hearts
                     full
                     of
                     Blood
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     as
                     great
                     distance
                     between
                     this
                     Treaty
                     and
                     Peace
                     as
                     between
                     Heaven
                     and
                     Hell
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   words
                   to
                   that
                   effect
                   ;
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   Seditious
                   passages
                   both
                   against
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   this
                   Treaty
                   .
                   We
                   know
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   hearty
                   desire
                   of
                   a
                   happy
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   for
                   Gods
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   all
                   His
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Himself
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   that
                   
                   are
                   entrusted
                   by
                   His
                   Commission
                   come
                   with
                   clear
                   Intentions
                   to
                   serve
                   Him
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   Consciences
                   and
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   our
                   Judgments
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   being
                   preached
                   in
                   your
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   under
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   how
                   much
                   this
                   may
                   reflect
                   upon
                   our
                   Safety
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   it
                   may
                   prejudice
                   and
                   blast
                   the
                   blessed
                   hopes
                   of
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   just
                   offence
                   and
                   distrust
                   it
                   may
                   beget
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   desire
                   Justice
                   against
                   the
                   Man
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   have
                   exemplary
                   Punishment
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     31.
                     
                     Jan.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   TO
                   the
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   in
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Information
                   received
                   of
                   several
                   Scandalous
                   passages
                   preached
                   in
                   a
                   Sermon
                   in
                   Vxbridge
                   Church
                   by
                   one
                   Master
                   Love
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   return
                   this
                   Answer
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Master
                   Love
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   our
                   Retinue
                   ,
                   nor
                   came
                   hither
                   by
                   any
                   privity
                   of
                   ours
                   ;
                   That
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   most
                   reasonable
                   and
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   business
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   upon
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   just
                   occasions
                   of
                   Offence
                   on
                   either
                   part
                   be
                   avoided
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   our
                   desire
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   our
                   endeavour
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   best
                   care
                   we
                   can
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   all
                   prejudices
                   upon
                   the
                   present
                   Treaty
                   which
                   may
                   blast
                   the
                   blessed
                   hopes
                   thereof
                   ,
                   or
                   may
                   beget
                   any
                   just
                   offence
                   and
                   distrust
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   tender
                   of
                   the
                   Safety
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Persons
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   .
                   We
                   shall
                   represent
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   this
                   business
                   (
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   so
                   desire
                   )
                   unto
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   proceed
                   therein
                   according
                   to
                   Justice
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     1.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   insist
                   upon
                   our
                   former
                   desire
                   concerning
                   the
                   Sermon
                   preached
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   refer
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   doing
                   Justice
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   not
                   satisfied
                   that
                   such
                   Words
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   charged
                   him
                   with
                   were
                   spoken
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   produce
                   the
                   proof
                   thereof
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   further
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     1.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   will
                   represent
                   both
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Papers
                   concerning
                   Master
                   Love
                   unto
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   proceed
                   therein
                   according
                   to
                   Justice
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 order
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 do
                 follow
                 the
                 Passages
                 and
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     31.
                     
                     January
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   
                   ACcording
                   to
                   the
                   *
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   yesternight
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   now
                   offer
                   these
                   Propositions
                   following
                   ,
                   which
                   concern
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Bill
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   abolishing
                   and
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   all
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   &c.
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Third
                   Proposition
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   concerning
                   the
                   Calling
                   and
                   sitting
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   be
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Directory
                   for
                   Publick
                   Worship
                   ,
                   already
                   passed
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Church-Government
                   ,
                   hereunto
                   annexed
                   and
                   passed
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   be
                   enacted
                   as
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   Reformation
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   Uniformity
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Fifth
                   Proposition
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   His
                   Majesty
                   take
                   the
                   Solemn
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Covenant
                   be
                   enjoyned
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Second
                   Proposition
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   this
                   was
                   annexed
                   the
                   following
                   Paper
                   of
                   
                     the
                     31.
                     
                     January
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   ordinary
                   way
                   of
                   dividing
                   Christians
                   into
                   distinct
                   Congregations
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   expedient
                   for
                   Edification
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   respective
                   bounds
                   of
                   their
                   Dwellings
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Minister
                   and
                   other
                   Church-Officers
                   in
                   each
                   particular
                   Congregation
                   shall
                   joyn
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   established
                   by
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   many
                   particular
                   Congregations
                   shall
                   be
                   under
                   one
                   Presbyterial
                   Government
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Church
                   be
                   governed
                   by
                   Congregational
                   ,
                   Classical
                   and
                   Synodical
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   established
                   by
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Synodical
                   Assemblies
                   shall
                   consist
                   both
                   of
                   Provincial
                   and
                   National
                   Assemblies
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     1.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   HAving
                   considered
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   ,
                   containing
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Paper
                   annexed
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   contain
                   absolute
                   Alterations
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   and
                   Civil
                   State
                   ;
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   Treat
                   and
                   debate
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   debate
                   to
                   recede
                   from
                   or
                   consent
                   to
                   any
                   Alterations
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   make
                   it
                   appear
                   to
                   be
                   reasonable
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   bound
                   up
                   by
                   your
                   Instructions
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   without
                   any
                   Alteration
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     1.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   OUR
                   Paper
                   given
                   in
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   doth
                   contain
                   no
                   Alterations
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   usual
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   wisdom
                   of
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   are
                   judged
                   necessary
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   for
                   settling
                   Religion
                   and
                   Peace
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   by
                   our
                   Commissions
                   and
                   Papers
                   formerly
                   shewed
                   your
                   Lordships
                   we
                   have
                   made
                   known
                   our
                   Power
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   are
                   we
                   ready
                   by
                   Debate
                   to
                   shew
                   how
                   reasonable
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   expect
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   alter
                   or
                   recede
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   for
                   your
                   demand
                   of
                   our
                   shewing
                   what
                   farther
                   Power
                   we
                   have
                   by
                   our
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   warrant
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   signified
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   by
                   a
                   former
                   Paper
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     1.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   YOUR
                   Lordships
                   first
                   Proposition
                   in
                   the
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   referring
                   to
                   the
                   Third
                   Proposition
                   sent
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   that
                   refers
                   to
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   date
                   at
                   
                     Edenburgh
                     ,
                     29.
                     
                     Nov.
                  
                   1643.
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   joynt
                   Declaration
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   :
                   We
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   those
                   Articles
                   and
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Lordships
                   second
                   Proposition
                   in
                   that
                   Paper
                   ,
                   referring
                   to
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   concerning
                   the
                   Calling
                   and
                   sitting
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   ;
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   those
                   Ordinances
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   ACcording
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   desire
                   in
                   the
                   *
                   third
                   Paper
                   ,
                   we
                   now
                   deliver
                   in
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   date
                   at
                   Edenburgh
                   29.
                   of
                   November
                   1643.
                   and
                   the
                   *
                   joynt
                   Declaration
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   speedily
                   deliver
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   concerning
                   the
                   Calling
                   and
                   sitting
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   the
                   Propositions
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   touching
                   Religion
                   ,
                   be
                   all
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   expect
                   from
                   you
                   upon
                   that
                   Subject
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THere
                   are
                   other
                   things
                   touching
                   Religion
                   to
                   be
                   propounded
                   by
                   us
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   formerly
                   sent
                   unto
                   His
                   Majesty
                   from
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   in
                   due
                   time
                   give
                   in
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   :
                   But
                   we
                   do
                   first
                   desire
                   your
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Paper
                   touching
                   Religion
                   given
                   in
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   good
                   progress
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   therein
                   before
                   the
                   three
                   days
                   assigned
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   Religion
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   do
                   expire
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   the
                   Propositions
                   we
                   formerly
                   received
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   were
                   all
                   that
                   would
                   be
                   offered
                   concerning
                   that
                   Subject
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   thought
                   it
                   very
                   necessary
                   (
                   since
                   so
                   great
                   Alterations
                   are
                   proposed
                   by
                   you
                   )
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   full
                   view
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Alterations
                   that
                   are
                   desired
                   ,
                   since
                   in
                   an
                   Argument
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   weight
                   and
                   highest
                   importance
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   possible
                   give
                   a
                   present
                   Judgment
                   of
                   any
                   part
                   till
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   prospect
                   of
                   the
                   Whole
                   :
                   But
                   since
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   not
                   yet
                   think
                   it
                   time
                   to
                   let
                   us
                   have
                   a
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   but
                   first
                   desire
                   our
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   *
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   which
                   contains
                   many
                   particulars
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   never
                   heard
                   before
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   apply
                   our selves
                   to
                   understand
                   the
                   things
                   proposed
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   we
                   may
                   return
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   speedy
                   Answer
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   must
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   information
                   in
                   some
                   particulars
                   which
                   are
                   comprized
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   paper
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   your
                   Lordships
                   consider
                   that
                   the
                   *
                   Directory
                   for
                   Worship
                   (
                   being
                   so
                   long
                   )
                   was
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   but
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   the
                   Declaration
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   comprehended
                   within
                   the
                   First
                   Proposition
                   )
                   were
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   but
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   could
                   return
                   no
                   Answer
                   concerning
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   abolishing
                   Arch-bishops
                   and
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   proposed
                   to
                   be
                   passed
                   )
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Third
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   and
                   Declarations
                   are
                   comprehended
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   for
                   the
                   Sitting
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   are
                   not
                   yet
                   delivered
                   unto
                   us
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   confident
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   not
                   think
                   us
                   negligent
                   in
                   making
                   as
                   good
                   a
                   progress
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   Religion
                   as
                   is
                   in
                   our
                   power
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   advance
                   with
                   all
                   diligence
                   and
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   our
                   understanding
                   .
                
                 
                   Afterwards
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   first
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   the
                   *
                   Ordinances
                   for
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   were
                   delivered
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   some
                   debate
                   touching
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   Government
                   intended
                   by
                   the
                   Paper
                   annexed
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   Paper
                   upon
                   the
                   Subject
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   here
                   before
                   set
                   down
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   following
                   Paper
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                   
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THE
                   Information
                   we
                   desire
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   is
                   ,
                   Whether
                   by
                   the
                   Words
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   those
                   Propositions
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   annexed
                   [
                   
                     the
                     respective
                     bounds
                     of
                     their
                     Dwellings
                  
                   ]
                   you
                   intend
                   the
                   several
                   bounds
                   of
                   their
                   dwelling
                   Houses
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   Parishes
                   ;
                   or
                   whether
                   you
                   intend
                   an
                   alteration
                   of
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   Parishes
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   second
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   What
                   other
                   Church-Officers
                   your
                   Lordships
                   intend
                   shall
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   Ministers
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   Jurisdiction
                   they
                   shall
                   exercise
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   that
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   whom
                   they
                   shall
                   derive
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   degree
                   be
                   subordinate
                   to
                   the
                   power
                   from
                   whom
                   they
                   derive
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   you
                   intend
                   by
                   
                     Presbyterial
                     Government
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   your
                   third
                   Proposition
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   fourth
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   What
                   your
                   Lordships
                   intend
                   by
                   
                     Congregational
                     ,
                     Classical
                     and
                     Synodical
                     Assemblies
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   How
                   Synodical
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   Provincial
                   and
                   National
                   shall
                   be
                   constituted
                   as
                   to
                   Persons
                   and
                   Causes
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   bounds
                   and
                   limits
                   of
                   their
                   Jurisdiction
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   whom
                   the
                   several
                   Jurisdictions
                   above
                   mentioned
                   shall
                   be
                   derived
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   these
                   particulars
                   we
                   would
                   be
                   glad
                   (
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   think
                   it
                   fit
                   )
                   to
                   receive
                   satisfaction
                   by
                   Debate
                   ,
                   where
                   Questions
                   may
                   be
                   asked
                   and
                   Replies
                   made
                   before
                   any
                   Answer
                   be
                   returned
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   ask
                   much
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   less
                   satisfactory
                   :
                   but
                   we
                   refer
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   cannot
                   but
                   be
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   loss
                   of
                   time
                   occasioned
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Questions
                   for
                   Information
                   in
                   your
                   last
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   have
                   small
                   hopes
                   of
                   good
                   success
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   having
                   these
                   two
                   days
                   made
                   so
                   little
                   progress
                   ,
                   unless
                   your
                   Lordships
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   full
                   Answers
                   to
                   our
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   :
                   Yet
                   to
                   give
                   all
                   satisfaction
                   with
                   as
                   little
                   expence
                   of
                   time
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   by
                   present
                   Conference
                   to
                   clear
                   the
                   Questions
                   in
                   your
                   Paper
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   in
                   two
                   several
                   Papers
                   next
                   following
                   .
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   conceive
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   cause
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   apprehend
                   any
                   loss
                   of
                   time
                   occasioned
                   by
                   our
                   Questions
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   your
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   were
                   not
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   till
                   Friday
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Directory
                   then
                   delivered
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   it
                   spent
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   Papers
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Propositions
                   referred
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   which
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   consider
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   delivered
                   us
                   before
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   not
                   till
                   after
                   the
                   Paper
                   which
                   imputes
                   a
                   delay
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   your
                   Lordships
                   having
                   propounded
                   only
                   general
                   heads
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Presbyterial
                     Government
                  
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   particular
                   Model
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   several
                   Reformed
                   Churches
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   informed
                   )
                   is
                   various
                   both
                   in
                   Names
                   and
                   Powers
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   necessary
                   to
                   understand
                   the
                   particular
                   expressions
                   in
                   your
                   Paper
                   ,
                   the
                   Alteration
                   desired
                   being
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   proposed
                   to
                   be
                   enacted
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   require
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Consent
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   satisfie
                   ,
                   having
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Trust
                   reposed
                   in
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   how
                   impossible
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   in
                   less
                   than
                   two
                   days
                   ,
                   a
                   full
                   Answer
                   (
                   which
                   in
                   your
                   last
                   Paper
                   you
                   require
                   )
                   to
                   what
                   you
                   propose
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   effect
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   utter
                   abolishing
                   of
                   that
                   Government
                   ,
                   Discipline
                   and
                   publick
                   Form
                   of
                   the
                   Worship
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   practised
                   and
                   established
                   by
                   Law
                   here
                   ever
                   since
                   the
                   Reformation
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   we
                   well
                   understand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Alteration
                   of
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   manner
                   proposed
                   ,
                   takes
                   away
                   many
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   Civil
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   provides
                   no
                   remedy
                   for
                   the
                   Inconveniences
                   which
                   may
                   happen
                   thereby
                   :
                   And
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   Alienation
                   of
                   the
                   Lands
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   (
                   for
                   ought
                   appears
                   )
                   besides
                   infinite
                   other
                   Considerations
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   Persons
                   may
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   beg
                   their
                   Bread
                   ,
                   to
                   oblige
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   all
                   His
                   Subjects
                   to
                   the
                   taking
                   a
                   new
                   Oath
                   or
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   
                   receive
                   and
                   consent
                   to
                   a
                   new
                   Government
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   without
                   information
                   cannot
                   ,
                   understand
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   (
                   in
                   truth
                   )
                   appears
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   yet
                   agreed
                   upon
                   in
                   the
                   particulars
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Lordships
                   having
                   declared
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   other
                   things
                   to
                   propose
                   to
                   us
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   yet
                   think
                   it
                   fit
                   time
                   to
                   acquaint
                   us
                   withal
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   all
                   which
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   proceed
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   expedition
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   not
                   object
                   Delays
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   till
                   we
                   give
                   you
                   just
                   occasion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     February
                     2.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THAT
                   we
                   may
                   make
                   a
                   right
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Information
                   your
                   Lordships
                   were
                   pleased
                   yesterday
                   to
                   afford
                   us
                   in
                   debate
                   upon
                   the
                   questions
                   proposed
                   by
                   us
                   concerning
                   the
                   Propositions
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   annexed
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   have
                   some
                   understanding
                   of
                   that
                   Government
                   intended
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   place
                   of
                   that
                   you
                   propose
                   to
                   be
                   abolished
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   receive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Answer
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   whether
                   these
                   short
                   Collections
                   upon
                   the
                   Debate
                   yesterday
                   be
                   the
                   Sum
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   or
                   Informations
                   upon
                   the
                   Questions
                   formerly
                   proposed
                   by
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   information
                   given
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   debate
                   by
                   your
                   Lordship
                   's
                   to
                   the
                   Questions
                   we
                   proposed
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   writing
                   was
                   ,
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Congregational
                   Assemblies
                   consist
                   of
                   the
                   Ministers
                   and
                   Ruling
                   Elders
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Classical
                   Assemblies
                   consist
                   of
                   many
                   Congregational
                   Assemblies
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Provincial
                   Assemblies
                   are
                   constituted
                   to
                   the
                   several
                   Classical
                   Assemblies
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   all
                   these
                   Congregational
                   ,
                   Classical
                   and
                   Provincial
                   Assemblies
                   together
                   ,
                   constitute
                   a
                   National
                   Assembly
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Authority
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   Assemblies
                   shall
                   be
                   setled
                   by
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   to
                   inform
                   us
                   concerning
                   this
                   Government
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   same
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     3.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   are
                   readyby
                   present
                   Conference
                   to
                   enter
                   upon
                   consideration
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   First
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   desire
                   to
                   receive
                   or
                   give
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   whereby
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   of
                   one
                   mind
                   in
                   that
                   Argument
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   entering
                   into
                   this
                   Debate
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   Alteration
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   Third
                   Proposition
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   abolishing
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   this
                   individual
                   Bill
                   pass
                   or
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   the
                   utter
                   abolishing
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   remains
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   passed
                   without
                   prejudice
                   to
                   us
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   the
                   *
                   Alterations
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   Third
                   Proposition
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   present
                   Conference
                   upon
                   the
                   First
                   proposition
                   ,
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   desire
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   After
                   a
                   Conference
                   ,
                   wherein
                   much
                   time
                   was
                   spent
                   in
                   debate
                   concerning
                   that
                   individual
                   Bill
                   which
                   was
                   presented
                   for
                   abolishing
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   this
                   Paper
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   Demands
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   to
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   abolishing
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   much
                   debated
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   expiring
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   three
                   days
                   appointed
                   to
                   Treat
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   return
                   such
                   an
                   account
                   to
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   as
                   may
                   give
                   them
                   hopes
                   of
                   a
                   happy
                   progress
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   conceive
                   we
                   have
                   offered
                   so
                   weighty
                   Doubts
                   and
                   Considerations
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   this
                   days
                   Debate
                   concerning
                   several
                   parts
                   in
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   abolishing
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   (
                   your
                   Lordships
                   having
                   confined
                   and
                   limited
                   our
                   Debate
                   to
                   that
                   individual
                   Bill
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   penn'd
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   abolishing
                   Episcopacy
                   in
                   general
                   )
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   cannot
                   expect
                   a
                   positive
                   Answer
                   from
                   us
                   now
                   (
                   being
                   after
                   eleven
                   a
                   clock
                   at
                   night
                   )
                   touching
                   that
                   Bill
                   :
                   But
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   by
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   assigned
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   this
                   Argument
                   ,
                   to
                   deliver
                   our
                   Opinions
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   then
                   the
                   better
                   able
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   found
                   by
                   the
                   progress
                   in
                   our
                   other
                   Debates
                   how
                   far
                   a
                   blessed
                   and
                   a
                   happy
                   Peace
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   advanced
                   by
                   our
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   this
                   particular
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   first
                   days
                   assigned
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   Religion
                   ,
                   that
                   Subject
                   was
                   again
                   taken
                   up
                   the
                   11
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   three
                   days
                   appointed
                   for
                   Religion
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   this
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     11.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   HAving
                   received
                   no
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   three
                   days
                   appointed
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   now
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   clear
                   and
                   full
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   former
                   Demand
                   on
                   this
                   Subject
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   farther
                   time
                   may
                   be
                   lost
                   in
                   a
                   matter
                   which
                   doth
                   so
                   much
                   concern
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Happiness
                   of
                   His
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     11.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   gave
                   your
                   Lordships
                   as
                   much
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   three
                   days
                   appointed
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Religion
                   as
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   so
                   little
                   information
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   could
                   reasonably
                   be
                   expected
                   in
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   high
                   importance
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   already
                   *
                   many
                   Reasons
                   concerning
                   the
                   Injustice
                   and
                   Inconveniency
                   which
                   would
                   follow
                   upon
                   passing
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   abolishing
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   first
                   Proposition
                   ;
                   so
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   ready
                   by
                   Conference
                   to
                   satisfie
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   why
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Bill
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   cannot
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Happiness
                   of
                   His
                   Kingdoms
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Reasons
                   shall
                   convince
                   us
                   in
                   those
                   particulars
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   willingly
                   consent
                   to
                   what
                   you
                   desire
                   ;
                   if
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   offer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   our
                   Consent
                   to
                   such
                   other
                   Alterations
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   may
                   better
                   contribute
                   to
                   the
                   Reformation
                   intended
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   may
                   stand
                   with
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Happiness
                   of
                   His
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     11.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   have
                   received
                   no
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   the
                   Propositions
                   delivered
                   in
                   by
                   us
                   for
                   Religion
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   not
                   have
                   you
                   made
                   appear
                   unto
                   us
                   any
                   Injustice
                   or
                   Inconveniency
                   in
                   the
                   passing
                   of
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   abolishing
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   denied
                   but
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   Religion
                   is
                   a
                   matter
                   which
                   doth
                   highly
                   concern
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Happiness
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   so
                   do
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   grant
                   those
                   Demands
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   unto
                   you
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   by
                   present
                   Conference
                   to
                   receive
                   what
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   offer
                   upon
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   return
                   that
                   which
                   may
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   just
                   satisfaction
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     11.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   YOUR
                   Lordships
                   having
                   expressed
                   in
                   your
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   other
                   things
                   touching
                   Religion
                   to
                   be
                   propounded
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   presume
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   enabled
                   by
                   your
                   Instructions
                   to
                   propose
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   receive
                   them
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   :
                   Which
                   we
                   hope
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   think
                   very
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   consider
                   how
                   incongruous
                   a
                   thing
                   it
                   will
                   appear
                   to
                   most
                   Men
                   ,
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   real
                   and
                   substantial
                   Alterations
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   without
                   having
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Alterations
                   intended
                   ,
                   when
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   there
                   is
                   mention
                   of
                   other
                   Alterations
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   thereunto
                   .
                   
                     11.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   shall
                   deliver
                   in
                   very
                   speedily
                   that
                   which
                   remains
                   with
                   us
                   touching
                   Religion
                   to
                   be
                   propounded
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   :
                   But
                   we
                   do
                   desire
                   (
                   as
                   before
                   )
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Answers
                   unto
                   our
                   Demands
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   order
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   proposed
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   conceiving
                   it
                   reasonable
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   time
                   spent
                   in
                   Debates
                   or
                   Answers
                   upon
                   what
                   we
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   offer
                   ,
                   till
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Propositions
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   desire
                   may
                   be
                   speedily
                   done
                   ,
                   lest
                   otherwise
                   the
                   Treaty
                   be
                   retarded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Expectation
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   altogether
                   frustrated
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Notwithstanding
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   further
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     11.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                   IN
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   this
                   day
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   do
                   give
                   His
                   Royal
                   Assent
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   the
                   due
                   Observation
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   suppressing
                   of
                   Innovations
                   in
                   Churches
                   and
                   Chapels
                   in
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   Worship
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   advancement
                   of
                   the
                   Preaching
                   of
                   God's
                   Holy
                   Word
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Bill
                   against
                   enjoying
                   of
                   Pluralities
                   of
                   Benefices
                   by
                   Spiritual
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   non-Residency
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   shall
                   in
                   due
                   time
                   give
                   in
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   our
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Papists
                   ,
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   sixth
                   ,
                   seventh
                   ,
                   eighth
                   ,
                   ninth
                   and
                   tenth
                   Propositions
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Assenting
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   to
                   be
                   framed
                   and
                   agreed
                   upon
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   regulating
                   and
                   reforming
                   of
                   both
                   .
                   Universities
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Colleges
                   of
                   
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     Winchester
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Eaton
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Education
                   and
                   Marriage
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   His
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   21
                   Proposition
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   11th
                   .
                   and
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   
                     the
                     12th
                     .
                     of
                     February
                     ,
                  
                   was
                   spent
                   in
                   Argument
                   by
                   Divines
                   touching
                   Episcopacy
                   and
                   the
                   Presbyterial
                   Government
                   .
                   Afterwards
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   gave
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   
                     12.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THere
                   having
                   now
                   been
                   several
                   days
                   spent
                   in
                   debate
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Objections
                   alledged
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   either
                   from
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   Law
                   or
                   Reason
                   ,
                   being
                   fully
                   answered
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   time
                   allotted
                   for
                   that
                   so
                   important
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Treaty
                   almost
                   elapsed
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   the
                   Trust
                   reposed
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   press
                   and
                   Expect
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   now
                   do
                   )
                   a
                   clear
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   to
                   those
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   offered
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   from
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   as
                   most
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   in
                   all
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Dominions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     12.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   deny
                   that
                   the
                   Objections
                   alledged
                   by
                   us
                   against
                   the
                   passing
                   the
                   for
                   abolishing
                   Episcopacy
                   from
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   Law
                   or
                   Reason
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   fully
                   answered
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   indeed
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   any
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   these
                   particulars
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   received
                   no
                   Information
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   satisfie
                   us
                   that
                   Episcopacy
                   is
                   ,
                   or
                   hath
                   been
                   ,
                   an
                   impediment
                   to
                   a
                   perfect
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   *
                   growth
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   Civil
                   State
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   often
                   desired
                   from
                   you
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   without
                   effect
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   Grounds
                   upon
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   propose
                   the
                   abolishing
                   Episcopacy
                   ;
                   And
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   very
                   willing
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   desirous
                   to
                   receive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Reasons
                   in
                   these
                   particulars
                   .
                   And
                   how
                   short
                   soever
                   the
                   time
                   allotted
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   (
                   for
                   which
                   we
                   cannot
                   be
                   answerable
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   bound
                   up
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   time
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   as
                   your
                   Lordships
                   say
                   you
                   are
                   by
                   your
                   Instructions
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   glad
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   might
                   be
                   enlarged
                   proportionably
                   to
                   the
                   importance
                   of
                   the
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   Treated
                   on
                   )
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   Trust
                   reposed
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   should
                   consent
                   to
                   those
                   Demands
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   proposed
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   than
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   agreeable
                   to
                   our
                   Consciences
                   and
                   Understandings
                   .
                   And
                   such
                   an
                   Answer
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   receive
                   from
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   we
                   hope
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   established
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     13.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   did
                   assure
                   our selves
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   so
                   many
                   days
                   debate
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   removal
                   of
                   whatever
                   Objections
                   have
                   been
                   offered
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   making
                   it
                   appear
                   how
                   great
                   a
                   hinderance
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                   is
                   and
                   hath
                   been
                   to
                   a
                   perfect
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   growth
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   Civil
                   State
                   ;
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   ready
                   to
                   have
                   answered
                   our
                   expectation
                   with
                   the
                   Grant
                   of
                   our
                   Demands
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   still
                   your
                   Lordships
                   remain
                   unsatisfied
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   cannot
                   with
                   any
                   Justice
                   be
                   imputed
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   again
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answer
                   to
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   delivered
                   unto
                   you
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   this
                   last
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   several
                   Debates
                   between
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   and
                   Arguments
                   by
                   the
                   Divines
                   ,
                   and
                   consideration
                   had
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   delivered
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   .
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Commissioners
                   gave
                   in
                   these
                   Four
                   Papers
                   following
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     13.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   are
                   not
                   yet
                   satisfied
                   that
                   the
                   Bill
                   insisted
                   on
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   which
                   remains
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   hands
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   utter
                   abolishing
                   of
                   
                     Arch-Bishops
                     ,
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     Deans
                  
                   and
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   &c.
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   enacted
                   ,
                   believing
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   agreeable
                   to
                   Conscience
                   and
                   Justice
                   ,
                   to
                   alienate
                   the
                   Lands
                   therein
                   mentioned
                   to
                   Lay-uses
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   understanding
                   that
                   the
                   alienation
                   thereof
                   is
                   necessary
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   Reformation
                   of
                   Religion
                   :
                   Besides
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   certain
                   provision
                   made
                   for
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   now
                   legally
                   vested
                   in
                   those
                   possessions
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   and
                   their
                   Families
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   evident
                   danger
                   of
                   want
                   of
                   bread
                   :
                   And
                   it
                   appearing
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   which
                   relate
                   to
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   date
                   at
                   Edenburgh
                   29.
                   of
                   Novemb.
                   1643.
                   and
                   the
                   joynt
                   Declaration
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   which
                   you
                   require
                   our
                   Assent
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Bill
                   ,
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Church-land
                   may
                   be
                   after
                   the
                   passing
                   this
                   Bill
                   ,
                   assign'd
                   to
                   other
                   uses
                   than
                   is
                   exprest
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Bill
                   .
                   Upon
                   these
                   considerations
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   your
                   Debate
                   which
                   hath
                   passed
                   between
                   us
                   upon
                   this
                   Bill
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   hath
                   appeared
                   that
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Alteration
                   in
                   the
                   Civil
                   State
                   by
                   this
                   Bill
                   being
                   enacted
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   
                   failure
                   of
                   Justice
                   at
                   the
                   Common
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   otherwise
                   in
                   many
                   several
                   particulars
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   to
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   ought
                   appears
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   provided
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   a
                   particular
                   *
                   Clause
                   in
                   the
                   Bill
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   ancient
                   and
                   undoubted
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Jurisdiction
                  
                   is
                   wholly
                   taken
                   away
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   very
                   considerable
                   what
                   inconveniencies
                   would
                   ensue
                   by
                   the
                   passing
                   this
                   Bill
                   now
                   ,
                   which
                   looks
                   back
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   begin
                   from
                   November
                   was
                   twelve-month
                   ,
                   whereby
                   all
                   those
                   Acts
                   of
                   Jurisdiction
                   exercised
                   by
                   Bishops
                   since
                   that
                   time
                   are
                   already
                   void
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   produce
                   great
                   inconveniences
                   and
                   mischiefs
                   touching
                   the
                   probates
                   of
                   Wills
                   and
                   Administrations
                   throughout
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   not
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   doubts
                   which
                   may
                   arise
                   in
                   many
                   consciencious
                   Men
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   ordained
                   by
                   Bishops
                   since
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   likewise
                   declared
                   void
                   by
                   this
                   Bill
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   discountenance
                   all
                   Acts
                   which
                   have
                   insued
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   that
                   Ordination
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   many
                   Questions
                   may
                   arise
                   in
                   Law
                   concerning
                   Marriages
                   ,
                   Legitimations
                   and
                   Descents
                   of
                   Inheritance
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   many
                   other
                   reasons
                   exprest
                   in
                   our
                   Conference
                   and
                   Debate
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   may
                   be
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   individual
                   Bill
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   pass
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   matter
                   then
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Bill
                   ,
                   the
                   Extirpation
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   evident
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   conceive
                   consented
                   to
                   on
                   all
                   parts
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   continued
                   even
                   from
                   the
                   Apostles
                   times
                   by
                   continual
                   Succession
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   till
                   within
                   these
                   few
                   years
                   ,
                   without
                   intermission
                   or
                   interruption
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   how
                   perilous
                   a
                   thing
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   to
                   remove
                   and
                   destroy
                   a
                   Form
                   of
                   Government
                   so
                   long
                   exercised
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   enjoyed
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   measure
                   of
                   Happiness
                   (
                   to
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   )
                   as
                   any
                   Nation
                   in
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   not
                   pretended
                   to
                   be
                   unlawful
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   particularly
                   see
                   the
                   Model
                   of
                   that
                   Government
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   established
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   assured
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   as
                   well
                   those
                   who
                   like
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   dislike
                   the
                   present
                   Government
                   ,
                   will
                   submit
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   Peace
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   main
                   end
                   and
                   pretence
                   for
                   Alterations
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   established
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   very
                   earnestly
                   beseech
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   and
                   weigh
                   ,
                   whether
                   ,
                   without
                   shaking
                   Foundations
                   ,
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   much
                   better
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   agreeable
                   to
                   Christian
                   Prudence
                   and
                   Charity
                   ,
                   to
                   remove
                   those
                   particulars
                   from
                   the
                   present
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   such
                   Alterations
                   therein
                   as
                   may
                   most
                   probably
                   give
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   all
                   persons
                   seriously
                   disturbed
                   or
                   afflicted
                   in
                   their
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   destroying
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   just
                   Offence
                   and
                   Scandal
                   to
                   very
                   many
                   Pious
                   and
                   Religious
                   Persons
                   .
                
                 
                   Under
                   these
                   Considerations
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   uniting
                   and
                   reconciling
                   all
                   Differences
                   between
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   procuring
                   a
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   willing
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Freedom
                   be
                   left
                   to
                   all
                   Persons
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   Opinion
                   soever
                   ,
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   Ceremony
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Penalties
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Customs
                   which
                   enjoyn
                   those
                   Ceremonies
                   be
                   suspended
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Bishop
                   shall
                   exercise
                   no
                   Act
                   of
                   Jurisdiction
                   or
                   Ordination
                   without
                   the
                   consent
                   and
                   counsel
                   of
                   the
                   Presbyters
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   Clergy
                   of
                   each
                   Diocess
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   learned
                   stand
                   gravest
                   Ministers
                   of
                   that
                   Diocess
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Bishop
                   keep
                   his
                   constant
                   residence
                   in
                   his
                   Diocess
                   ,
                   except
                   when
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   required
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   attend
                   him
                   on
                   any
                   occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   (
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   not
                   hindred
                   by
                   the
                   infirmities
                   of
                   old
                   Age
                   or
                   Sickness
                   )
                   he
                   Preach
                   every
                   Sunday
                   in
                   some
                   Church
                   within
                   his
                   Diocess
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Ordination
                   of
                   Ministers
                   shall
                   be
                   always
                   in
                   a
                   publick
                   and
                   solemn
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   strict
                   Rules
                   observed
                   concerning
                   the
                   Sufficiency
                   and
                   other
                   Qualifications
                   of
                   those
                   Men
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   received
                   into
                   Holy
                   Orders
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   shall
                   not
                   receive
                   any
                   into
                   Holy
                   Orders
                   without
                   the
                   approbation
                   and
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Presbyters
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   competent
                   maintenance
                   and
                   provision
                   be
                   established
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   such
                   Vicarages
                   as
                   belong
                   to
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Deans
                   and
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Impropriations
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   those
                   Impropriations
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   Parishes
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   no
                   Man
                   shall
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   two
                   Parsonages
                   or
                   Vicarages
                   with
                   Cure
                   of
                   Souls
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   towards
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   one
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   shall
                   be
                   raised
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Deans
                   and
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   fit
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Alienation
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Lands
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   in
                   Causes
                   Testamentary
                   ,
                   Decimal
                   ,
                   Matrimonial
                   ,
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   seem
                   most
                   convenient
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   likewise
                   that
                   one
                   or
                   more
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   regulating
                   of
                   Visitations
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   immoderate
                   Fees
                   in
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Courts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   abuses
                   by
                   frivolous
                   Excommunications
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   abuses
                   in
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   insist
                   upon
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   think
                   necessary
                   for
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   very
                   willingly
                   apply
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   consideration
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     13.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   FOR
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   concerning
                   the
                   Calling
                   and
                   Sitting
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   and
                   the
                   taking
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   need
                   be
                   insisted
                   on
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   alterations
                   of
                   Church-Government
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   between
                   us
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   reasonable
                   that
                   we
                   consent
                   to
                   those
                   Ordinances
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   advise
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   swear
                   and
                   sign
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   nor
                   consent
                   that
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   should
                   pass
                   for
                   enjoyning
                   the
                   taking
                   thereof
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Subjects
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     13.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   do
                   not
                   yet
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   Directory
                   for
                   publick
                   Worship
                   ,
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   enacted
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   likely
                   to
                   procure
                   and
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Liturgy
                   or
                   Common-Prayer-Book
                   already
                   established
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   yet
                   received
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   any
                   Objections
                   ;
                   which
                   Liturgy
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   compiled
                   by
                   many
                   Learned
                   and
                   Reverend
                   Divines
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   some
                   dyed
                   Martyrs
                   for
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   )
                   we
                   conceive
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   Excellent
                   Form
                   for
                   the
                   Worship
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   been
                   generally
                   so
                   held
                   throughout
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   till
                   within
                   these
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   years
                   at
                   the
                   most
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   since
                   there
                   are
                   no
                   Inconveniences
                   pretended
                   to
                   arise
                   from
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Common-Prayer
                   to
                   which
                   we
                   conceive
                   the
                   Directory
                   is
                   not
                   more
                   liable
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   commendable
                   in
                   the
                   Directory
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   already
                   in
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Common-Prayer
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   much
                   better
                   and
                   more
                   conducing
                   to
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   still
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   said
                   Form
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   Dispensations
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   first
                   Paper
                   now
                   presented
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   any
                   Alterations
                   proposed
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   of
                   such
                   particulars
                   in
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Common-Prayer
                   as
                   good
                   men
                   are
                   scrupled
                   at
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   willingly
                   endeavour
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   those
                   particulars
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   yet
                   can
                   make
                   no
                   further
                   or
                   other
                   Answer
                   than
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   done
                   ;
                   but
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   such
                   Objections
                   as
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   against
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Common-Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Reasons
                   for
                   introducing
                   the
                   Directory
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   Proposition
                   concerning
                   Church-Government
                   ,
                   annexed
                   to
                   your
                   first
                   Paper
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   Information
                   how
                   that
                   Government
                   shall
                   be
                   constituted
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   Jurisdiction
                   shall
                   be
                   established
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   whom
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   granted
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   whom
                   it
                   shall
                   depend
                   .
                   And
                   therein
                   also
                   we
                   desire
                   further
                   Information
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     13.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Bills
                   for
                   the
                   Observation
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   day
                   ,
                   for
                   suppressing
                   of
                   Innovations
                   in
                   Churches
                   and
                   Chapels
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   advancement
                   of
                   the
                   Preaching
                   of
                   God's
                   Holy
                   Word
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   mentioned
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   *
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   Febr.
                   we
                   being
                   very
                   ready
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   subject
                   Matter
                   of
                   those
                   Bills
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   what
                   we
                   conceive
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Pluralities
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   prevent
                   any
                   inconveniences
                   that
                   way
                   :
                   And
                   when
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   give
                   us
                   your
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Papists
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   shall
                   see
                   the
                   Acts
                   for
                   the
                   regulating
                   and
                   reforming
                   of
                   both
                   Universities
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Colleges
                   of
                   
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     Winchester
                  
                   and
                   Eaton
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Education
                   and
                   Marriage
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   His
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   such
                   Answers
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   fit
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   willing
                   to
                   concur
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   any
                   good
                   means
                   for
                   the
                   suppressing
                   of
                   Popery
                   ,
                   and
                   advancement
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   well
                   assured
                   that
                   
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   taken
                   a
                   pious
                   care
                   for
                   the
                   Education
                   of
                   all
                   His
                   Children
                   in
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   already
                   married
                   one
                   of
                   His
                   Children
                   to
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   (
                   we
                   conceive
                   )
                   of
                   all
                   His
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   confident
                   ,
                   in
                   due
                   time
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   will
                   so
                   dispose
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   Marriage
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   for
                   the
                   advancement
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   welfare
                   of
                   all
                   His
                   Dominions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   First
                   .
                   
                     13.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVHereas
                   we
                   expected
                   your
                   Lordships
                   resolution
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   assent
                   unto
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   the
                   utter
                   Abolishing
                   of
                   
                     Arch-Bishops
                     ,
                     Bishops
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   we
                   find
                   by
                   your
                   Paper
                   given
                   in
                   this
                   Evening
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   not
                   yet
                   satisfied
                   that
                   the
                   Bill
                   should
                   pass
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   are
                   pleased
                   to
                   express
                   several
                   Reasons
                   and
                   Objections
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   at
                   large
                   answered
                   and
                   cleared
                   at
                   the
                   publick
                   Debate
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   was
                   then
                   said
                   by
                   us
                   is
                   now
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   wholly
                   omitted
                   ;
                   nor
                   may
                   we
                   in
                   writing
                   represent
                   it
                   again
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   it
                   not
                   being
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   usage
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   deliver
                   Reasons
                   for
                   or
                   against
                   a
                   Bill
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   were
                   willing
                   by
                   Conference
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   to
                   satisfy
                   all
                   doubts
                   ,
                   and
                   remove
                   all
                   scruples
                   which
                   remained
                   with
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   far
                   were
                   we
                   from
                   consenting
                   that
                   Episcopacy
                   hath
                   continued
                   from
                   the
                   Apostles
                   times
                   by
                   continual
                   Succession
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   contrary
                   was
                   made
                   evident
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Unlawfulness
                   of
                   it
                   fully
                   proved
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   propounded
                   for
                   uniting
                   and
                   reconciling
                   all
                   differences
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   new
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   which
                   wholly
                   differs
                   from
                   ours
                   ,
                   is
                   no
                   way
                   satisfactory
                   to
                   our
                   desires
                   ,
                   nor
                   consisting
                   with
                   that
                   Reformation
                   to
                   which
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   are
                   obliged
                   by
                   their
                   solemn
                   Covenant
                   ;
                   therefore
                   we
                   can
                   give
                   no
                   other
                   Answer
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   must
                   insist
                   ,
                   to
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   that
                   the
                   Bill
                   may
                   be
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   other
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   granted
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   thereunto
                   .
                   
                     13.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   conceive
                   that
                   our
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   the
                   utter
                   Abolishing
                   of
                   Arch-bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   &c.
                   was
                   so
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   clearly
                   appears
                   thereby
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   passing
                   that
                   individual
                   Bill
                   is
                   not
                   agreeable
                   to
                   Conscience
                   and
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   very
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   Civil
                   State
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   neither
                   have
                   the
                   Reasons
                   and
                   Objections
                   given
                   by
                   us
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   first
                   in
                   Debate
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   in
                   Writing
                   ,
                   been
                   answered
                   in
                   Debate
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   know
                   no
                   reason
                   why
                   your
                   Lordships
                   may
                   not
                   give
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   those
                   Objections
                   in
                   Writing
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   usage
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   to
                   give
                   His
                   Majesty
                   Reasons
                   why
                   he
                   should
                   pass
                   any
                   Bill
                   presented
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   usage
                   ,
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   give
                   Reasons
                   why
                   He
                   doth
                   not
                   pass
                   Bills
                   so
                   presented
                   But
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   a
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   conceive
                   the
                   proper
                   business
                   thereof
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   Reasons
                   why
                   His
                   Majesty
                   should
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   made
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   give
                   Reasons
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   why
                   we
                   cannot
                   consent
                   to
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   only
                   a
                   Demand
                   on
                   your
                   Lordships
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   Argument
                   of
                   Treaty
                   between
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   must
                   profess
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   we
                   conceived
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Paper
                   the
                   Succession
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   by
                   Succession
                   from
                   the
                   Apostles
                   time
                   ,
                   was
                   consented
                   to
                   on
                   all
                   parts
                   ;
                   so
                   we
                   cannot
                   remember
                   that
                   the
                   contrary
                   thereof
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   alledged
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   that
                   the
                   Unlawfulness
                   thereof
                   was
                   proved
                   ,
                   the
                   Question
                   of
                   the
                   Lawfulness
                   thereof
                   having
                   never
                   yet
                   come
                   in
                   debate
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   very
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   any
                   assertion
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   not
                   doubting
                   but
                   we
                   shall
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   conceive
                   the
                   Alterations
                   proposed
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   very
                   proper
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   for
                   which
                   those
                   Propositions
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   since
                   it
                   appears
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   utter
                   abolishing
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   in
                   the
                   manner
                   proposed
                   is
                   visibly
                   inconvenient
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   mischievous
                   ,
                   the
                   Regulating
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   being
                   most
                   consonant
                   to
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Institution
                   ,
                   will
                   produce
                   all
                   these
                   good
                   effects
                   towards
                   Peace
                   and
                   Unity
                   ,
                   which
                   Regulated
                   Episcopacy
                   is
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   our
                   former
                   Paper
                   ;
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   again
                   offer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   insist
                   upon
                   any
                   other
                   things
                   necessary
                   for
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   apply
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   consideration
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Second
                   .
                   
                     13.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   conceive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   second
                   Paper
                   ,
                   this
                   day
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   Denial
                   of
                   our
                   Demands
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   for
                   the
                   Calling
                   and
                   Sitting
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   be
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   take
                   the
                   solemn
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Covenant
                   be
                   enjoyned
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Second
                   Proposition
                   .
                   Wherein
                   if
                   we
                   mis-conceive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   intention
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   you
                   would
                   explain
                   the
                   meanings
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   shall
                   make
                   our
                   reports
                   to
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     13.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   COncerning
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   for
                   the
                   Calling
                   and
                   Sitting
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   taking
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   we
                   can
                   give
                   no
                   farther
                   Answer
                   than
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   in
                   our
                   second
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   this
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Third
                   .
                   
                     13.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   do
                   conceive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   third
                   Paper
                   is
                   a
                   Denial
                   of
                   our
                   Demands
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Directory
                   for
                   publick
                   Worship
                   and
                   the
                   Proposition
                   for
                   Church-Government
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   made
                   no
                   Objection
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Queries
                   are
                   already
                   satisfied
                   by
                   Conference
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   shall
                   accordingly
                   make
                   our
                   reports
                   to
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     13.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   OUR
                   expressions
                   in
                   our
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   the
                   Directory
                   for
                   publick
                   Worship
                   ,
                   import
                   only
                   what
                   we
                   as
                   yet
                   conceive
                   concerning
                   that
                   matter
                   ;
                   there
                   having
                   hitherto
                   been
                   no
                   debate
                   touching
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   or
                   concerning
                   the
                   Common-Prayer-Book
                   now
                   established
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   intended
                   to
                   be
                   abolished
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   did
                   in
                   that
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   still
                   desire
                   to
                   receive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   *
                   Objections
                   against
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Common-Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Reasons
                   for
                   introducing
                   the
                   Directory
                   .
                   Neither
                   can
                   our
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Church-Government
                   ,
                   annexed
                   to
                   your
                   first
                   Paper
                   ,
                   be
                   otherwise
                   taken
                   ,
                   than
                   as
                   our
                   desire
                   to
                   receive
                   information
                   how
                   that
                   Government
                   should
                   be
                   constituted
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   Jurisdiction
                   should
                   be
                   established
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   granted
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   whom
                   it
                   should
                   depend
                   ;
                   which
                   Queries
                   were
                   not
                   satisfied
                   by
                   any
                   Conference
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   )
                   having
                   declared
                   your selves
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   particular
                   form
                   or
                   model
                   of
                   that
                   Government
                   ,
                   mentioned
                   in
                   those
                   Propositions
                   only
                   in
                   General
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   then
                   particularly
                   agreed
                   on
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   since
                   desired
                   and
                   expect
                   to
                   receive
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   your
                   Lordships
                   cannot
                   conceive
                   we
                   have
                   denied
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   yet
                   seen
                   ,
                   nor
                   been
                   informed
                   of
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Fourth
                   .
                   
                     13.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   TO
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Fourth
                   Paper
                   we
                   Answer
                   ;
                   The
                   Bill
                   for
                   suppressing
                   of
                   Innovations
                   in
                   Churches
                   and
                   Chapels
                   in
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   Worship
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   advancement
                   of
                   the
                   Preaching
                   of
                   God's
                   holy
                   Word
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   the
                   enjoying
                   of
                   Pluralities
                   of
                   Benefices
                   by
                   Spiritual
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   Non-residency
                   ,
                   were
                   heretofore
                   presented
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   remain
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   herewith
                   deliver
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   for
                   the
                   due
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   insist
                   on
                   our
                   former
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   given
                   us
                   your
                   full
                   Answers
                   to
                   our
                   desires
                   already
                   with
                   you
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   we
                   then
                   shall
                   deliver
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   our
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Papists
                   ,
                   the
                   regulating
                   the
                   Universities
                   ,
                   the
                   Education
                   and
                   Marriage
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Children
                   in
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   contained
                   in
                   our
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   February
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     13.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   Bills
                   here
                   which
                   we
                   desired
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   Fourth
                   Paper
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   you
                   now
                   say
                   were
                   heretofore
                   presented
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   shall
                   take
                   speedy
                   care
                   to
                   have
                   those
                   Bills
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   remain
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   Copies
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   speedy
                   Answer
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   to
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   for
                   the
                   due
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Day
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   received
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   this
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   never
                   before
                   seen
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   *
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Papists
                   ,
                   the
                   regulating
                   the
                   Universities
                   ,
                   the
                   Education
                   and
                   Marriage
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   return
                   our
                   Answers
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   last
                   Paper
                   concluded
                   the
                   six
                   days
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   Religion
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Order
                   prescribed
                   for
                   disposing
                   the
                   first
                   18.
                   days
                   of
                   the
                   20.
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   which
                   18.
                   days
                   ,
                   after
                   some
                   *
                   Papers
                   mutually
                   delivered
                   concerning
                   the
                   manner
                   how
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   days
                   should
                   be
                   disposed
                   ,
                   this
                   Subject
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   two
                   others
                   ,
                   were
                   again
                   resumed
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Papers
                   following
                   were
                   then
                   delivered
                   in
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     21.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVHereas
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   your
                   *
                   last
                   Paper
                   of
                   Feb.
                   13.
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   conceived
                   )
                   the
                   continual
                   succession
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   from
                   the
                   Apostles
                   times
                   was
                   consented
                   to
                   on
                   all
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   cannot
                   remember
                   that
                   the
                   contrary
                   thereof
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   alledged
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   that
                   the
                   Unlawfulness
                   thereof
                   was
                   proved
                   ,
                   the
                   Question
                   of
                   the
                   Unlawfulness
                   thereof
                   having
                   never
                   yet
                   come
                   into
                   debate
                   ;
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   a
                   Divine
                   in
                   Commission
                   with
                   you
                   undertook
                   to
                   prove
                   the
                   
                     Jus
                     Divinum
                  
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   his
                   Arguments
                   were
                   not
                   only
                   answered
                   by
                   another
                   Divine
                   in
                   Commission
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   4
                   or
                   5
                   several
                   Arguments
                   were
                   then
                   brought
                   by
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   to
                   prove
                   the
                   Unlawfulness
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   in
                   an
                   extrajudicial
                   Debate
                   between
                   several
                   Divines
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   by
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   those
                   Arguments
                   were
                   further
                   made
                   good
                   by
                   the
                   Divines
                   on
                   our
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pretended
                   continual
                   succession
                   of
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                   from
                   the
                   Apostles
                   times
                   was
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   )
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   sufficiently
                   disproved
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   wonder
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   forget
                   that
                   the
                   Unlawfulness
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   debated
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   *
                   last
                   Paper
                   of
                   Feb.
                   20.
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   appear
                   that
                   the
                   Government
                   by
                   Bishops
                   is
                   unlawful
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   Government
                   which
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   introduce
                   in
                   the
                   room
                   thereof
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   Government
                   that
                   is
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   would
                   immediately
                   give
                   us
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   our
                   Proposition
                   ;
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   remember
                   besides
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   proved
                   in
                   debate
                   concerning
                   the
                   unlawfulness
                   of
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   general
                   experience
                   that
                   the
                   Government
                   by
                   Arch-bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   &c.
                   hath
                   been
                   a
                   hindrance
                   to
                   Reformation
                   and
                   growth
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   Civil
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manifest
                   evidence
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   it self
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   desired
                   by
                   us
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   presented
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   is
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   how
                   we
                   have
                   several
                   times
                   offered
                   our selves
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfaction
                   by
                   Conference
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   Objections
                   remained
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   still
                   ready
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   Answer
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   our
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     21.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   did
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   continual
                   Succession
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   from
                   the
                   Apostles
                   times
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   clearly
                   manifested
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   by
                   our
                   Conference
                   on
                   the
                   12.
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   had
                   been
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   therein
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   since
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   ,
                   we
                   would
                   gladly
                   be
                   informed
                   when
                   and
                   where
                   any
                   National
                   Church
                   since
                   the
                   Apostles
                   times
                   was
                   without
                   that
                   Government
                   :
                   and
                   since
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   of
                   opinion
                   that
                   the
                   Unlawfulness
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   was
                   made
                   good
                   by
                   those
                   Arguments
                   which
                   were
                   given
                   by
                   the
                   Divines
                   on
                   your
                   part
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   truth
                   we
                   did
                   not
                   
                   understand
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   first
                   urged
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   now
                   again
                   remembred
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   Judgments
                   do
                   not
                   in
                   any
                   degree
                   prove
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   we
                   being
                   very
                   ready
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   abolishing
                   thereof
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   can
                   be
                   proved
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Lordships
                   assuming
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   proved
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   that
                   you
                   can
                   again
                   prove
                   it
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   by
                   Conference
                   or
                   in
                   writing
                   to
                   satisfie
                   us
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   hope
                   being
                   in
                   your
                   Power
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   say
                   )
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   a
                   sure
                   way
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   this
                   debate
                   by
                   our
                   yielding
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   not
                   refuse
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   neither
                   that
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   other
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Government
                   intended
                   to
                   be
                   introduced
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   Government
                   that
                   is
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   evinced
                   ,
                   we
                   hope
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   rest
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Reasons
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   why
                   we
                   cannot
                   consent
                   to
                   your
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   and
                   insisted
                   on
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   offered
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   remedy
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   inconveniences
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   ever
                   pretended
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   established
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   ought
                   not
                   upon
                   less
                   Reasons
                   than
                   we
                   have
                   mentioned
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     21.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   do
                   not
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   continual
                   Succession
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   from
                   the
                   Apostles
                   times
                   hath
                   been
                   at
                   all
                   manifested
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   Conference
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   your
                   Lordships
                   mention
                   concerning
                   a
                   National
                   Church
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   new
                   Question
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   not
                   as
                   yet
                   been
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   of
                   our
                   Debate
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   bring
                   that
                   to
                   a
                   Conclusion
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   issue
                   between
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   doubting
                   but
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   that
                   Episcopacy
                   is
                   not
                   
                     Jure
                     Divino
                  
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   by
                   Conference
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   Unlawfulness
                   of
                   that
                   Episcopacy
                   which
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   by
                   our
                   Bill
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Government
                   which
                   we
                   propose
                   is
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   pursuance
                   of
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   was
                   spent
                   in
                   Dispute
                   between
                   the
                   Divines
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   ,
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     22.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   HAving
                   the
                   last
                   night
                   given
                   in
                   a
                   Paper
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   signified
                   that
                   we
                   doubted
                   not
                   but
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   that
                   Episcopacy
                   was
                   not
                   
                     Jure
                     Divino
                  
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   the
                   more
                   confirmed
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   since
                   that
                   time
                   given
                   us
                   nothing
                   in
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   hope
                   we
                   have
                   by
                   clear
                   Arguments
                   from
                   Scripture
                   and
                   Reason
                   this
                   day
                   likewise
                   satisfied
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Government
                   by
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   &c.
                   which
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   this
                   Bill
                   ,
                   is
                   unlawful
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Government
                   which
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   established
                   is
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God.
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   agree
                   to
                   the
                   passing
                   of
                   this
                   Bill
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   your
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answer
                   to
                   this
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     22.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   ACcording
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   night
                   ,
                   we
                   attended
                   your
                   Debate
                   this
                   day
                   concerning
                   the
                   Unlawfulness
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   ;
                   but
                   did
                   neither
                   then
                   nor
                   do
                   now
                   acknowledge
                   our selves
                   convinced
                   by
                   any
                   Arguments
                   offered
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   Episcopacy
                   is
                   not
                   
                     Jure
                     Divino
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   having
                   been
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   very
                   many
                   Learned
                   Men
                   in
                   all
                   Ages
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   censure
                   or
                   determine
                   )
                   but
                   not
                   insisted
                   on
                   by
                   us
                   as
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   any
                   Answer
                   we
                   have
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Arguments
                   from
                   Scripture
                   and
                   Reason
                   this
                   day
                   urged
                   to
                   prove
                   that
                   the
                   Government
                   by
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   &c.
                   which
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   this
                   Bill
                   ,
                   is
                   unlawful
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   weightiest
                   Arguments
                   which
                   were
                   urged
                   (
                   in
                   our
                   Judgments
                   )
                   concluded
                   at
                   most
                   against
                   those
                   Inconveniencies
                   which
                   are
                   remedied
                   by
                   the
                   Alteration
                   offered
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   *
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   13
                   of
                   this
                   Month
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   seems
                   strange
                   to
                   us
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   think
                   that
                   Government
                   (
                   without
                   which
                   no
                   National
                   Church
                   hath
                   been
                   since
                   the
                   Apostles
                   times
                   ,
                   till
                   within
                   these
                   few
                   years
                   )
                   
                   to
                   be
                   unlawful
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   Government
                   desired
                   by
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   established
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   not
                   offered
                   any
                   such
                   particular
                   Form
                   of
                   Government
                   to
                   us
                   that
                   may
                   inable
                   us
                   to
                   judge
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   observe
                   that
                   the
                   Arguments
                   produced
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   were
                   only
                   to
                   prove
                   the
                   same
                   not
                   unlawful
                   ,
                   without
                   offering
                   to
                   prove
                   it
                   absolutely
                   necessary
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   conceive
                   our
                   Answer
                   formerly
                   given
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   that
                   Bill
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   just
                   and
                   reasonable
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   first
                   three
                   days
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   spent
                   upon
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Order
                   formerly
                   prescribed
                   ,
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   were
                   next
                   Treated
                   upon
                   the
                   three
                   days
                   following
                   ,
                   beginning
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   after
                   resumed
                   the
                   14
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   February
                   for
                   other
                   three
                   days
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 Propositions
                 touching
                 the
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   that
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   may
                   be
                   appointed
                   to
                   be
                   Armed
                   ,
                   Trained
                   and
                   Disciplined
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   there
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   desire
                   that
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   Admiralty
                   and
                   Forces
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   such
                   moneys
                   for
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Forces
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Navy
                   ,
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   there
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Act
                   for
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   all
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   in
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   of
                   Persons
                   of
                   known
                   Integrity
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   may
                   confide
                   in
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   faithfulness
                   to
                   the
                   Religion
                   and
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   removed
                   or
                   altered
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   any
                   shall
                   dye
                   ,
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   in
                   their
                   places
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   .
                   Which
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   have
                   power
                   ,
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   To
                   suppress
                   any
                   Forces
                   raised
                   without
                   Authority
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   of
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   suppress
                   any
                   Foreign
                   Forces
                   that
                   shall
                   invade
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   high
                   Treason
                   in
                   any
                   who
                   shall
                   levy
                   any
                   Forces
                   without
                   such
                   Authority
                   or
                   consent
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   any
                   Commission
                   under
                   the
                   great
                   Seal
                   or
                   other
                   Warrant
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   notwithstanding
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   to
                   be
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   Pardon
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Estates
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   of
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   To
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   setled
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   prevent
                   all
                   disturbances
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   arise
                   by
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Troubles
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   To
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   send
                   part
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   exceed
                   not
                   a
                   third
                   part
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   not
                   under
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   to
                   reside
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   assist
                   and
                   vote
                   as
                   single
                   persons
                   with
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   matters
                   wherein
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   is
                   only
                   concerned
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   may
                   meet
                   as
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   cause
                   ,
                   or
                   send
                   part
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   To
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   To
                   prevent
                   the
                   violation
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Troubles
                   arising
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   by
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   all
                   differences
                   that
                   may
                   occasion
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   further
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   respectively
                   receive
                   Instructions
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliaments
                   from
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   3.
                   
                   To
                   raise
                   and
                   joyn
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   to
                   resist
                   all
                   Foreign
                   Invasion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   suppress
                   any
                   Forces
                   raised
                   within
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   Authority
                   under
                   the
                   great
                   Seal
                   or
                   other
                   Warrant
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   whereof
                   they
                   are
                   Subjects
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   in
                   those
                   Cases
                   of
                   joynt
                   Concernment
                   to
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   directed
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   all
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   part
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   to
                   act
                   and
                   direct
                   as
                   joynt
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   desire
                   that
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   ordering
                   and
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mayor
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Common-Councel
                   assembled
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   appoint
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mayor
                   and
                   Sheriffs
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   three
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   Parishes
                   without
                   London
                   and
                   the
                   Liberties
                   within
                   the
                   Weekly
                   Bills
                   of
                   Mortality
                   ;
                   may
                   be
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mayor
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Common-Councel
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   City
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   on
                   and
                   appointed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   desire
                   that
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chief
                   Officer
                   and
                   Governour
                   thereof
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   be
                   nominated
                   and
                   removeable
                   by
                   the
                   Common-Councel
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Citizens
                   or
                   Forces
                   of
                   London
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   into
                   any
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   without
                   their
                   own
                   consent
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   drawing
                   of
                   their
                   Forces
                   into
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   these
                   distracted
                   times
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   drawn
                   into
                   example
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   these
                   Propositions
                   made
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   Information
                   concerning
                   these
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   gave
                   in
                   several
                   Papers
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     4.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   conceive
                   the
                   Propositions
                   delivered
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   import
                   very
                   great
                   Alterations
                   in
                   the
                   main
                   foundation
                   of
                   the
                   Frame
                   of
                   Government
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   taking
                   by
                   express
                   words
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   necessary
                   consequence
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Military
                   and
                   Civil
                   power
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   limitation
                   in
                   Time
                   ,
                   or
                   reparation
                   proposed
                   .
                   Therefore
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   for
                   what
                   term
                   you
                   intend
                   the
                   Militia
                   shall
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   reasonable
                   and
                   full
                   Security
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   and
                   desirous
                   to
                   give
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   prevent
                   all
                   disturbances
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   that
                   may
                   arise
                   by
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Troubles
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   better
                   doing
                   whereof
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   by
                   Conference
                   to
                   satisfie
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   any
                   particulars
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     4.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   OUR
                   Paper
                   given
                   in
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   doth
                   not
                   contain
                   the
                   Alterations
                   mentioned
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Answer
                   ,
                   but
                   desires
                   that
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   is
                   judged
                   necessary
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   ;
                   and
                   until
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   declare
                   an
                   Assent
                   unto
                   the
                   matter
                   therein
                   expressed
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   seasonable
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   Answer
                   concerning
                   the
                   Time
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   confer
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   upon
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   offered
                   by
                   you
                   to
                   our
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   formerly
                   delivered
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     4.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   are
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Propositions
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   contain
                   the
                   Alterations
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   Paper
                   we
                   lately
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   by
                   express
                   words
                   ,
                   or
                   necessary
                   consequence
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Military
                   and
                   Civil
                   Power
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ;
                   which
                   Alterations
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   make
                   appear
                   in
                   Debate
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Alterations
                   being
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   reason
                   to
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   
                   the
                   limitation
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   Propositions
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   reasonable
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   second
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   who
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   whose
                   hands
                   the
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   shall
                   be
                   entrusted
                   ;
                   and
                   whether
                   you
                   intend
                   His
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   be
                   obliged
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   such
                   Persons
                   ;
                   or
                   whether
                   He
                   may
                   except
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   name
                   others
                   in
                   their
                   places
                   of
                   known
                   affection
                   to
                   Religion
                   and
                   Peace
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     4.
                     
                     February
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THE
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   whose
                   hands
                   the
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   shall
                   be
                   entrusted
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   by
                   both
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   as
                   is
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   Paper
                   formerly
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   a
                   full
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   the
                   Persons
                   to
                   be
                   entrusted
                   with
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   very
                   necessary
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   Persons
                   before
                   consent
                   can
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   ;
                   and
                   whether
                   His
                   Majesty
                   may
                   except
                   against
                   any
                   such
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   nominate
                   others
                   in
                   their
                   rooms
                   ,
                   against
                   whom
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   just
                   exception
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   third
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   intend
                   that
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   shall
                   be
                   independent
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   subordinate
                   to
                   those
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   whose
                   hands
                   the
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   shall
                   be
                   entrusted
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IT
                   appears
                   by
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   on
                   and
                   appointed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     4.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   subordinate
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   whose
                   hands
                   the
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   intrusted
                   ;
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Answer
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   on
                   and
                   appointed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   (
                   which
                   yet
                   doth
                   not
                   appear
                   by
                   the
                   Propositions
                   )
                   being
                   no
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Question
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   HAving
                   with
                   great
                   diligence
                   perused
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   very
                   desirous
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   as
                   speedy
                   a
                   conclusion
                   in
                   that
                   Argument
                   as
                   we
                   can
                   ;
                   we
                   will
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   morrow
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   our
                   full
                   Answer
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   confident
                   will
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfaction
                   concerning
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   .
                   
                     6.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   TO
                   suppress
                   any
                   Forces
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   raised
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   shall
                   invade
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   prevent
                   all
                   disturbances
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   that
                   may
                   arise
                   by
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   all
                   His
                   People
                   may
                   be
                   secured
                   from
                   the
                   Jealousies
                   and
                   Apprehensions
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   of
                   Danger
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   consent
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Persons
                   of
                   known
                   faithfulness
                   to
                   the
                   Religion
                   and
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   and
                   for
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   hereafter
                   mentioned
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   Persons
                   be
                   Twenty
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   that
                   be
                   not
                   accepted
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   such
                   greater
                   or
                   lesser
                   number
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   between
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   may
                   name
                   half
                   the
                   persons
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   entrusted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   the
                   other
                   half
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   such
                   Forts
                   and
                   Towns
                   in
                   which
                   Garrisons
                   have
                   been
                   before
                   these
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   between
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   necessary
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   as
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   entrusted
                   likewise
                   to
                   persons
                   to
                   be
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   subordinate
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   receive
                   orders
                   from
                   them
                   and
                   no
                   others
                   :
                   And
                   all
                   other
                   places
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   fortified
                   since
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   these
                   Troubles
                   shall
                   be
                   left
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fortifications
                   and
                   Works
                   slighted
                   and
                   demolished
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   Forces
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   expedition
                   to
                   be
                   disbanded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   may
                   be
                   eased
                   of
                   that
                   intolerable
                   burthen
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   such
                   Moneys
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   Navy
                   and
                   Sea-Forces
                   ,
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   when
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   dye
                   who
                   was
                   nominated
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   name
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   any
                   shall
                   dye
                   of
                   those
                   named
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   another
                   shall
                   be
                   chosen
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   by
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   named
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ;
                   and
                   neither
                   the
                   one
                   nor
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   consent
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   ;
                   except
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   desired
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   respectively
                   may
                   remove
                   the
                   respective
                   persons
                   named
                   by
                   them
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   occasion
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   insisted
                   on
                   )
                   we
                   shall
                   consent
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   other
                   number
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   aggreed
                   upon
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   Power
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   suppress
                   any
                   Forces
                   raised
                   sitting
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   joynt
                   consent
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   suppress
                   any
                   Forces
                   that
                   shall
                   invade
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   high
                   Treason
                   in
                   any
                   who
                   shall
                   levy
                   any
                   Forces
                   without
                   such
                   Authority
                   or
                   consent
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   like
                   Power
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   prevent
                   all
                   disturbances
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   that
                   may
                   arise
                   by
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Troubles
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   Forces
                   shall
                   be
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   without
                   the
                   joynt
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   any
                   four
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   levy
                   Forces
                   for
                   the
                   supppressing
                   ,
                   resisting
                   and
                   destroying
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Forces
                   so
                   brought
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   content
                   that
                   this
                   Power
                   to
                   such
                   Persons
                   shall
                   continue
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   three
                   years
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   abundantly
                   sufficient
                   to
                   secure
                   all
                   Persons
                   from
                   their
                   Doubts
                   and
                   Fears
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   which
                   time
                   such
                   a
                   mutual
                   Confidence
                   may
                   be
                   begot
                   betwixt
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   all
                   His
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Peace
                   will
                   be
                   firm
                   and
                   lasting
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   before
                   their
                   entrance
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Trust
                   ,
                   shall
                   take
                   an
                   Oath
                   for
                   the
                   due
                   execution
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Commission
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   expiration
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   term
                   of
                   three
                   years
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   issuing
                   the
                   said
                   Commission
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   presume
                   to
                   continue
                   any
                   execution
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   high
                   Treason
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   execute
                   the
                   said
                   Authority
                   after
                   the
                   expiration
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   three
                   years
                   .
                   And
                   
                   all
                   the
                   Commanders
                   in
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Ships
                   ,
                   shall
                   likewise
                   take
                   an
                   Oath
                   for
                   the
                   due
                   execution
                   of
                   their
                   Trust
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   have
                   Power
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   violation
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Troubles
                   arising
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   by
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   all
                   differences
                   that
                   may
                   occasion
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   shall
                   be
                   willing
                   that
                   any
                   just
                   Privileges
                   and
                   Immunities
                   be
                   granted
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   chief
                   City
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   place
                   His
                   Majesty
                   desires
                   to
                   honour
                   with
                   His
                   most
                   usual
                   and
                   most
                   constant
                   Residence
                   :
                   But
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   too
                   envious
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   prove
                   very
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   Happiness
                   of
                   that
                   great
                   City
                   ,
                   to
                   distinguish
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   so
                   high
                   importance
                   as
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Authority
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   not
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   election
                   of
                   persons
                   in
                   that
                   manner
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   proposed
                   ,
                   half
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   half
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   then
                   propose
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   persons
                   who
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   said
                   Powers
                   in
                   manner
                   and
                   form
                   above
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   named
                   by
                   mutual
                   consent
                   upon
                   Debate
                   between
                   us
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   consideration
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   of
                   the
                   fitness
                   or
                   unfitness
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   named
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   that
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   thus
                   agreed
                   upon
                   shall
                   die
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   term
                   of
                   three
                   years
                   ,
                   the
                   survivers
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   nominate
                   and
                   chuse
                   another
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   deceased
                   .
                   This
                   way
                   we
                   should
                   most
                   have
                   desired
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   persons
                   may
                   take
                   up
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   in
                   debate
                   ,
                   which
                   neither
                   the
                   time
                   allotted
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   nor
                   the
                   present
                   Distractions
                   will
                   permit
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   propose
                   the
                   former
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   expedite
                   and
                   certain
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   leave
                   the
                   election
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whatsoever
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   deficient
                   in
                   the
                   settling
                   this
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   added
                   to
                   it
                   upon
                   any
                   inconveniencies
                   or
                   defects
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   hereafter
                   discovered
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   mended
                   or
                   supplyed
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   reasonable
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   Consent
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   After
                   which
                   the
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   against
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   Militia
                   is
                   again
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   be
                   Treated
                   upon
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   had
                   time
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   having
                   wholly
                   spent
                   these
                   three
                   days
                   in
                   the
                   perfecting
                   the
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Debates
                   in
                   preparation
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   YOUR
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   so
                   late
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   day
                   appointed
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   we
                   expected
                   a
                   satisfactory
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   far
                   differing
                   from
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   proposed
                   ,
                   and
                   unsatisfactory
                   to
                   our
                   just
                   and
                   necessary
                   desires
                   for
                   securing
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   observe
                   that
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   is
                   wholly
                   omitted
                   .
                   We
                   do
                   therefore
                   insist
                   upon
                   our
                   Paper
                   formerly
                   delivered
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answer
                   ,
                   being
                   ready
                   by
                   Conference
                   to
                   remove
                   all
                   Objections
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   thereupon
                   .
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   conceive
                   the
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   may
                   justly
                   satisfie
                   your
                   Lordships
                   for
                   the
                   securing
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   against
                   all
                   Forces
                   that
                   may
                   any
                   ways
                   endanger
                   it
                   at
                   home
                   or
                   from
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   securing
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   by
                   Conference
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Reasonableness
                   thereof
                   appear
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   receive
                   any
                   Reasons
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   touching
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   we
                   hope
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   be
                   satisfied
                   by
                   the
                   last
                   Paper
                   we
                   delivered
                   to
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IN
                   our
                   last
                   Paper
                   we
                   insisted
                   upon
                   our
                   former
                   demands
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   offered
                   by
                   Conference
                   to
                   satisfie
                   your
                   Lordships
                   of
                   the
                   Reasonableness
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   Doubts
                   remained
                   with
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   still
                   ready
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   the
                   proper
                   Subject
                   of
                   this
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   in
                   your
                   Paper
                   referred
                   what
                   concerns
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   unto
                   another
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   seem
                   to
                   intend
                   it
                   a
                   several
                   Answer
                   ;
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   being
                   united
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Cause
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   same
                   Danger
                   ,
                   and
                   mutually
                   providing
                   for
                   the
                   joynt
                   Safety
                   and
                   Security
                   of
                   both
                   and
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   our
                   Propositions
                   are
                   joyntly
                   made
                   by
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   inconsistent
                   with
                   a
                   divided
                   Answer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WHereas
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   offered
                   in
                   your
                   last
                   Paper
                   to
                   satisfie
                   us
                   by
                   Conference
                   of
                   the
                   Reasonableness
                   of
                   your
                   Demands
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   Doubts
                   remain
                   with
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   :
                   We
                   desire
                   to
                   receive
                   satisfaction
                   by
                   Conference
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   reasonable
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   grant
                   the
                   nomination
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Time
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   limited
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   AS
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   our
                   Propositions
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   so
                   do
                   we
                   again
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answer
                   to
                   them
                   both
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   answer
                   any
                   Doubts
                   you
                   shall
                   make
                   upon
                   them
                   in
                   order
                   as
                   we
                   delivered
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   relate
                   to
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   cannot
                   Treat
                   upon
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Answer
                   which
                   divides
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   three
                   first
                   day
                   allotted
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   the
                   Militia
                   being
                   spent
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Subject
                   resumed
                   upon
                   Friday
                   the
                   14
                   th
                   .
                   Saturday
                   the
                   15
                   th
                   .
                   and
                   Monday
                   the
                   17
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   days
                   divers
                   Papers
                   were
                   delivered
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Debates
                   had
                   touching
                   the
                   
                     nomination
                     of
                     the
                     Persons
                  
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   intrusted
                   with
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   should
                   all
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   only
                   ;
                   and
                   touching
                   the
                   Time
                   ,
                   how
                   long
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   the
                   same
                   should
                   be
                   unlimited
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   limited
                   to
                   a
                   certain
                   time
                   ;
                   as
                   likewise
                   concerning
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   Scotish
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   so
                   intermingled
                   in
                   the
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   well
                   understood
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   how
                   far
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   one
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   their
                   Power
                   might
                   extend
                   unto
                   and
                   have
                   influence
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   one
                   upon
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   concerning
                   some
                   other
                   Passages
                   having
                   relation
                   to
                   the
                   Militia
                   :
                   Which
                   would
                   be
                   intricate
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   set
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   time
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   delivered
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   sometimes
                   divers
                   Papers
                   were
                   delivered
                   together
                   ,
                   therefore
                   they
                   are
                   here
                   placed
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   distinct
                   matters
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   touching
                   the
                   
                     Nomination
                     of
                     Persons
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Limitation
                     of
                     the
                     Time.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     14.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IF
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   not
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Papers
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   by
                   us
                   on
                   the
                   6
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   concerns
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   offer
                   in
                   your
                   *
                   first
                   and
                   *
                   second
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   satisfie
                   us
                   of
                   the
                   Reasonableness
                   of
                   your
                   Demands
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   nominating
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   time
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   limited
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     14.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   BY
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   received
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   we
                   apprehend
                   your
                   desire
                   to
                   proceed
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   concerns
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   mention
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                   In
                   Answer
                   whereunto
                   ,
                   we
                   refer
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   a
                   former
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   6
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   February
                   instant
                   ,
                   whereby
                   we
                   desired
                   your
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   Propositions
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   delivered
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   relate
                   to
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   Treat
                   upon
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Answer
                   which
                   divides
                   them
                   .
                   We
                   still
                   insist
                   on
                   that
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Answer
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   clear
                   any
                   Doubts
                   which
                   may
                   remain
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     14.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   do
                   desire
                   to
                   proceed
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   concerns
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   joyntly
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   severally
                   ,
                   neither
                   is
                   the
                   contrary
                   expressed
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   this
                   day
                   :
                   But
                   we
                   cannot
                   reasonably
                   answer
                   to
                   them
                   as
                   they
                   concern
                   one
                   or
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   receive
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   of
                   the
                   Reasonableness
                   of
                   your
                   Demands
                   ,
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   promise
                   us
                   by
                   two
                   of
                   your
                   Papers
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   we
                   again
                   desire
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Persons
                   and
                   the
                   Time
                   ;
                   conceiving
                   it
                   unreasonable
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Persons
                   shall
                   be
                   nominated
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Time
                   should
                   be
                   unlimited
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   have
                   formerly
                   desired
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   in
                   order
                   as
                   we
                   delivered
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   relate
                   to
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   Answer
                   which
                   shall
                   divide
                   them
                   .
                   Yet
                   we
                   observe
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   *
                   third
                   Paper
                   yesterday
                   received
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   desire
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   the
                   particulars
                   there
                   mentioned
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   concern
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   only
                   ,
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   a
                   former
                   Paper
                   given
                   in
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   6
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   February
                   .
                   We
                   therefore
                   again
                   desire
                   as
                   formerly
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   Answer
                   as
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   to
                   our
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   applyed
                   to
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   joyntly
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   by
                   Conference
                   to
                   clear
                   any
                   Objections
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   make
                   against
                   the
                   Reasonableness
                   of
                   our
                   Demands
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     15
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   satisfie
                   us
                   of
                   the
                   Reasonableness
                   of
                   your
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   the
                   settling
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   nominating
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Time
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   limited
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   YOUR
                   Lordships
                   Demand
                   in
                   your
                   *
                   4.
                   
                   Paper
                   being
                   made
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   upon
                   Conference
                   to
                   give
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   what
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   object
                   against
                   the
                   nominating
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   respectively
                   ,
                   or
                   against
                   the
                   Time
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   Militia
                   is
                   demanded
                   in
                   the
                   Propositions
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 After
                 some
                 time
                 spent
                 in
                 Conference
                 for
                 Limiting
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Debate
                 was
                 touching
                 the
                 unreasonableness
                 of
                 the
                 Demand
                 ,
                 for
                 taking
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 settling
                 it
                 in
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 be
                 nominated
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 not
                 limited
                 to
                 any
                 Time
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Commissioners
                 gave
                 in
                 this
                 Paper
                 .
                 
                   15.
                   
                   Feb.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 WE
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 your
                 Lordships
                 can
                 by
                 your
                 Instructions
                 consent
                 to
                 a
                 limitation
                 of
                 Time
                 in
                 the
                 settling
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 you
                 must
                 insist
                 that
                 the
                 Time
                 be
                 unlimited
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IN
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   *
                   sixth
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   15
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   concerning
                   the
                   limitation
                   of
                   time
                   in
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   insist
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Time
                   be
                   unlimited
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   former
                   Demands
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   AFter
                   so
                   long
                   Debate
                   between
                   us
                   concerning
                   the
                   limitation
                   of
                   Time
                   in
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   conceived
                   your
                   Lordships
                   had
                   been
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   way
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   the
                   observation
                   and
                   performance
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Agreement
                   that
                   the
                   Time
                   should
                   be
                   unlimited
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   other
                   considerations
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   very
                   mischievous
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   unlimited
                   )
                   we
                   had
                   great
                   reason
                   to
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   had
                   any
                   power
                   by
                   your
                   Instructions
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   a
                   limitation
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   sorry
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   not
                   give
                   us
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   that
                   Question
                   ,
                   that
                   thereupon
                   we
                   might
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   have
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   other
                   satisfaction
                   than
                   by
                   not
                   knowing
                   your
                   power
                   therein
                   we
                   are
                   enabled
                   to
                   do
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   conceived
                   that
                   after
                   so
                   long
                   a
                   Debate
                   between
                   us
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   most
                   fit
                   concerning
                   the
                   settling
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Time
                   to
                   be
                   unlimited
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   formerly
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   by
                   our
                   Instructions
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   also
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   :
                   17.
                   
                   Feb.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answer
                   to
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   be
                   limited
                   by
                   any
                   Instructions
                   or
                   Directions
                   what
                   to
                   grant
                   or
                   deny
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   sight
                   of
                   such
                   Instructions
                   or
                   Directions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   do
                   *
                   herewith
                   deliver
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   such
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   hope
                   will
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   being
                   such
                   as
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Conference
                   and
                   Information
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   reasonable
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   appeareth
                   by
                   our
                   Commission
                   ,
                   whereof
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   a
                   Copy
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   not
                   any
                   reference
                   to
                   any
                   Instructions
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   Duty
                   )
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   acquainted
                   His
                   Majesty
                   with
                   our
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   some
                   particular
                   cases
                   we
                   have
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   assisted
                   with
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Opinion
                   ;
                   but
                   what
                   Answers
                   we
                   have
                   therein
                   received
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   not
                   proper
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   communicate
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   nor
                   have
                   we
                   any
                   warrant
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   again
                   desire
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   you
                   be
                   limited
                   by
                   any
                   Instructions
                   or
                   Directions
                   what
                   to
                   grant
                   or
                   deny
                   unto
                   us
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   sight
                   of
                   such
                   Instructions
                   or
                   Directions
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   we
                   conceive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   Justice
                   and
                   Reason
                   cannot
                   deny
                   ,
                   seeing
                   by
                   your
                   Papers
                   and
                   Debates
                   your
                   insisted
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   just
                   and
                   reasonable
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   whether
                   we
                   had
                   any
                   power
                   by
                   our
                   Instructions
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   a
                   limitation
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   did
                   accordingly
                   .
                   And
                   your
                   Lordships
                   seventh
                   Paper
                   this
                   day
                   delivered
                   gives
                   no
                   Answer
                   or
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   our
                   former
                   Demand
                   herein
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   conceive
                   it
                   was
                   just
                   and
                   reasonable
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   demand
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   whether
                   you
                   had
                   power
                   by
                   your
                   Instructions
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   a
                   limitation
                   of
                   Time
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Time
                   is
                   left
                   indefinite
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   Propositions
                   And
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Commission
                   ,
                   which
                   gives
                   you
                   power
                   to
                   Treat
                   ,
                   relating
                   to
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   thereby
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   Power
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   that
                   our
                   Demand
                   have
                   given
                   no
                   other
                   Answer
                   than
                   ,
                   That
                   by
                   your
                   Instructions
                   you
                   were
                   to
                   insist
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Time
                   unlimited
                   ;
                   but
                   have
                   not
                   answered
                   whether
                   you
                   had
                   power
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   a
                   limitation
                   of
                   Time.
                   And
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   formerly
                   upon
                   our
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   your
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   we
                   might
                   see
                   what
                   Power
                   was
                   granted
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   *
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   did
                   answer
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   for
                   which
                   you
                   had
                   no
                   warrant
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   appearing
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   that
                   our
                   Commission
                   hath
                   no
                   reference
                   to
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   cannot
                   expect
                   any
                   other
                   Answer
                   than
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   given
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Demand
                   touching
                   any
                   Instructions
                   or
                   Directions
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   what
                   to
                   deny
                   or
                   consent
                   to
                   grant
                   in
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   assuring
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   deny
                   ,
                   but
                   willingly
                   consent
                   ,
                   to
                   grant
                   whatsoever
                   shall
                   be
                   therein
                   requisite
                   for
                   a
                   full
                   security
                   for
                   observing
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   agreeable
                   to
                   Justice
                   or
                   Reason
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   Power
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     14.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   Authority
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   nominated
                   by
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   influence
                   the
                   Orders
                   and
                   Advice
                   from
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   there
                   shall
                   have
                   upon
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   far
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   consented
                   or
                   submitted
                   to
                   here
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     14.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   YOur
                   Lordships
                   Desire
                   expressed
                   in
                   your
                   second
                   Paper
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   by
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   is
                   clearly
                   expressed
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   cases
                   of
                   several
                   and
                   of
                   joynt
                   concernment
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   upon
                   perusal
                   thereof
                   any
                   Doubts
                   shall
                   occur
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   by
                   Conference
                   to
                   clear
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   do
                   not
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   is
                   clearly
                   expressed
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   informed
                   ,
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   intend
                   that
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Scotland
                   shall
                   have
                   any
                   Power
                   in
                   the
                   setling
                   of
                   all
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   Authority
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   do
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Commissions
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   is
                   clearly
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   Propositions
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   doth
                   appear
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   act
                   as
                   several
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   joynt
                   Commissioners
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   propound
                   any
                   Objections
                   against
                   our
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   upon
                   Conference
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfaction
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   in
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Proposition
                   wherein
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   are
                   appointed
                   to
                   meet
                   as
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   receive
                   Instructions
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   from
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   mean
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   according
                   to
                   these
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   *
                   Commissioners
                   intended
                   by
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   Pacification
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   other
                   Commissioners
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   Jurisdiction
                   you
                   intend
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   shall
                   have
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   power
                   given
                   them
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   all
                   differences
                   that
                   may
                   occasion
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   Law
                   they
                   shall
                   proceed
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   intend
                   that
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   proceed
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   is
                   therein
                   expressed
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   make
                   any
                   Objections
                   hereupon
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   by
                   Conference
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   satisfaction
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   further
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   FOR
                   further
                   answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lorships
                   second
                   Paper
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   to
                   be
                   exercised
                   by
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   is
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   Proposition
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   exercising
                   that
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   Law
                   they
                   shall
                   proceed
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   respectively
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   receive
                   a
                   perfect
                   and
                   full
                   Answer
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   our
                   *
                   first
                   and
                   *
                   second
                   Papers
                   ,
                   delivered
                   by
                   us
                   this
                   morning
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   intend
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Scotland
                   shall
                   have
                   any
                   Power
                   and
                   Authority
                   in
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   all
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   Authority
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   ;
                   and
                   whether
                   the
                   Advice
                   or
                   Orders
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   shall
                   have
                   any
                   influence
                   upon
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   named
                   according
                   to
                   these
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   than
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   Advice
                   or
                   Orders
                   shall
                   be
                   approved
                   and
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   Jurisdiction
                   you
                   intend
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   have
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   determine
                   all
                   differences
                   that
                   may
                   occasion
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Peace
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   Law
                   or
                   Rule
                   they
                   shall
                   proceed
                   ,
                   try
                   and
                   judge
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   hearing
                   and
                   determining
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   necessary
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   desire
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   these
                   particulars
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Answer
                   we
                   shall
                   give
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   upon
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   your
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   will
                   very
                   much
                   depend
                   
                   upon
                   our
                   clear
                   understanding
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   these
                   particulars
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   agreed
                   between
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   shall
                   be
                   binding
                   or
                   taken
                   as
                   agreed
                   upon
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   writing
                   on
                   either
                   part
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   conceive
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   full
                   Answer
                   already
                   given
                   by
                   us
                   in
                   *
                   several
                   Papers
                   of
                   the
                   14.
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   parts
                   of
                   your
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   in
                   on
                   the
                   15.
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   latter
                   part
                   ,
                   what
                   Jurisdiction
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   have
                   who
                   may
                   determine
                   all
                   differences
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   by
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   Law
                   and
                   Rule
                   they
                   shall
                   proceed
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   clearly
                   set
                   down
                   in
                   our
                   *
                   further
                   Answer
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   15.
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   ,
                   to
                   your
                   second
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   in
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   thereunto
                   .
                   17.
                   
                   Feb.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   had
                   great
                   reason
                   to
                   desire
                   a
                   perfect
                   and
                   full
                   Answer
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   our
                   first
                   and
                   second
                   Papers
                   ,
                   delivered
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   on
                   the
                   15.
                   of
                   Feb.
                   and
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   how
                   difficult
                   a
                   thing
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   satisfactory
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Propositions
                   as
                   they
                   relate
                   to
                   either
                   or
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   all
                   differences
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Instructions
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   before
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   pleased
                   to
                   inform
                   us
                   ,
                   whether
                   you
                   intend
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Scotland
                   shall
                   have
                   any
                   Power
                   or
                   Authority
                   in
                   the
                   settling
                   all
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   Authority
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   ;
                   and
                   whether
                   the
                   Advice
                   ,
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   or
                   Orders
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   any
                   influence
                   upon
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   named
                   according
                   to
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   than
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   Advice
                   ,
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   or
                   Orders
                   shall
                   be
                   approved
                   and
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   Jurisdiction
                   you
                   intend
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   have
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   determine
                   all
                   differences
                   that
                   may
                   occasion
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   Law
                   or
                   Rule
                   they
                   shall
                   proceed
                   ,
                   try
                   and
                   judge
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   hearing
                   and
                   determining
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   which
                   particulars
                   we
                   are
                   very
                   sorry
                   that
                   we
                   can
                   receive
                   no
                   Answers
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   whereof
                   we
                   may
                   fail
                   in
                   giving
                   your
                   Lordships
                   so
                   satisfactory
                   Answers
                   to
                   your
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   as
                   otherwise
                   we
                   might
                   be
                   enabled
                   to
                   do
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IT
                   is
                   clearly
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   Propositions
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   by
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   there
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   Advice
                   ,
                   Instructions
                   or
                   Orders
                   of
                   either
                   Kingdom
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   influence
                   upon
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   mutually
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   Law
                   or
                   Rule
                   they
                   shall
                   proceed
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answer
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   5.
                   
                   *
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   15.
                   of
                   February
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IN
                   the
                   twelfth
                   Proposition
                   your
                   Lordships
                   desire
                   an
                   Act
                   to
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Berwick
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   29
                   of
                   Novem.
                   1643.
                   which
                   relating
                   to
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   we
                   hold
                   it
                   necessary
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   can
                   make
                   our
                   full
                   Answer
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   it
                   accordingly
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   AS
                   for
                   what
                   concerns
                   the
                   Act
                   for
                   Confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   setling
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Berwick
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   Treated
                   upon
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   reserved
                   to
                   its
                   proper
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   Power
                   mentioned
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Propositions
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   between
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   intend
                   any
                   other
                   than
                   Military
                   power
                   for
                   suppressing
                   Forces
                   only
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   expressed
                   after
                   in
                   a
                   distinct
                   Clause
                   by
                   it self
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   intend
                   any
                   further
                   Power
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   would
                   declare
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   certainty
                   and
                   particular
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   conceive
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   17.
                   
                   Proposition
                   is
                   there
                   fully
                   expressed
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   violation
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Troubles
                   arising
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   by
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   all
                   differences
                   which
                   may
                   occasion
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   raise
                   Forces
                   to
                   resist
                   Foreign
                   Invasion
                   ,
                   and
                   suppress
                   intestine
                   Insurrections
                   ;
                   as
                   is
                   more
                   at
                   large
                   set
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   we
                   refer
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   meeting
                   as
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   ,
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   each
                   Kingdom
                   shall
                   have
                   a
                   Negative
                   Voice
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   done
                   without
                   their
                   joynt
                   consent
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   joynt
                   concernment
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   and
                   by
                   whom
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   decided
                   ,
                   what
                   are
                   cases
                   of
                   joynt
                   concernment
                   to
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IN
                   all
                   matters
                   of
                   joynt
                   concernment
                   ,
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   are
                   to
                   act
                   joyntly
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   meet
                   as
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   upon
                   such
                   matters
                   of
                   joynt
                   concernment
                   ,
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   each
                   Kingdom
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Negative
                   Voice
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   doubtful
                   cases
                   ,
                   not
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   17.
                   
                   Proposition
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   joynt
                   concernment
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   cannot
                   agree
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   joynt
                   concernment
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   represent
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   respectively
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   them
                   determined
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   sitting
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   cases
                   be
                   such
                   as
                   cannot
                   without
                   prejudice
                   to
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   Kingdom
                   admit
                   of
                   delay
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   each
                   Kingdom
                   are
                   to
                   act
                   severally
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   accomptable
                   for
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   respectively
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   next
                   sitting
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   by
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   settling
                   the
                   Forces
                   in
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   may
                   confide
                   in
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   intend
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   shall
                   approve
                   or
                   except
                   against
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   both
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   dye
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   removed
                   ,
                   or
                   altered
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   conceive
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   plain
                   by
                   the
                   Proposition
                   it self
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   are
                   respectively
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   either
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   neither
                   Parliament
                   hath
                   power
                   to
                   except
                   against
                   or
                   approve
                   the
                   persons
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   confident
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   cause
                   of
                   exception
                   ,
                   but
                   who
                   are
                   chosen
                   by
                   either
                   will
                   be
                   such
                   as
                   both
                   may
                   confide
                   in
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     14.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   intend
                   by
                   your
                   Proposition
                   concerning
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   Admiralty
                   of
                   Scotland
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   alter
                   the
                   inheritance
                   of
                   any
                   person
                   which
                   is
                   already
                   settled
                   by
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   thereunto
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   TO
                   your
                   Lordships
                   fourth
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   14.
                   of
                   Feb.
                   it
                   is
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   our
                   Propositions
                   for
                   settling
                   the
                   Admiralty
                   of
                   Scotland
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   intended
                   that
                   the
                   Admiralty
                   and
                   Forces
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   &c.
                   shall
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   there
                   shall
                   think
                   fittest
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   and
                   security
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   touching
                   the
                   inheritance
                   of
                   any
                   person
                   which
                   is
                   already
                   settled
                   by
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   will
                   do
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   agreeable
                   to
                   Justice
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   the
                   Papers
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   touching
                   the
                   Militia
                   contain
                   all
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Propositions
                   touching
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Scotland
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   deliver
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   make
                   our
                   Answers
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVHatsoever
                   is
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   is
                   delivered
                   in
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   23.
                   
                   Proposition
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   Article
                   in
                   the
                   26.
                   
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   reserved
                   for
                   their
                   proper
                   place
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   After
                   all
                   these
                   passages
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   in
                   further
                   Answer
                   to
                   their
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   had
                   no
                   purpose
                   in
                   our
                   *
                   Answer
                   delivered
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   on
                   the
                   sixth
                   day
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   to
                   divide
                   our
                   Answers
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdoms
                   otherwise
                   than
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   till
                   we
                   might
                   receive
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   the
                   Powers
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   particulars
                   mentioned
                   in
                   our
                   Papers
                   since
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   as
                   yet
                   satisfied
                   by
                   any
                   Papers
                   delivered
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   Our
                   further
                   Answer
                   to
                   those
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   are
                   willing
                   and
                   do
                   agree
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   course
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   and
                   observed
                   touching
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   as
                   is
                   offered
                   in
                   our
                   said
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   hereafter
                   agreed
                   on
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   conceive
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   full
                   security
                   for
                   the
                   performance
                   and
                   observation
                   of
                   all
                   Articles
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   between
                   us
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   a
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   desirous
                   may
                   be
                   punctually
                   and
                   exactly
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   willing
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   be
                   desired
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   most
                   solemn
                   strict
                   Oath
                   for
                   the
                   full
                   observation
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   that
                   all
                   persons
                   of
                   any
                   immediate
                   trust
                   by
                   office
                   or
                   attendance
                   on
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   any
                   other
                   whom
                   you
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   shall
                   take
                   such
                   Oath
                   for
                   the
                   due
                   observance
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   reasonable
                   Penalties
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   proposed
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   agreed
                   to
                   by
                   us
                   :
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   believe
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   differ
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   being
                   willing
                   that
                   whosoever
                   shall
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   degree
                   infringe
                   the
                   Agreement
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   between
                   us
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   looked
                   upon
                   and
                   accounted
                   as
                   most
                   pernicious
                   Enemies
                   to
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   necessary
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   additional
                   settlement
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   general
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   respectively
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   the
                   same
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Peace
                   established
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   consent
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   respectively
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   desire
                   and
                   endeavour
                   to
                   remove
                   all
                   occasions
                   that
                   may
                   interrupt
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Tranquillity
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   perfect
                   Amity
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   desire
                   any
                   change
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   intermeddle
                   in
                   their
                   Laws
                   or
                   Government
                   ,
                   or
                   give
                   them
                   cause
                   to
                   apprehend
                   any
                   disturbance
                   or
                   violation
                   of
                   them
                   from
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   so
                   are
                   we
                   obliged
                   with
                   all
                   tenderness
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Dignity
                   and
                   Constitution
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   yet
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   consent
                   that
                   any
                   Persons
                   authorized
                   by
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   advice
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   any
                   influence
                   upon
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   further
                   interpose
                   in
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   than
                   is
                   already
                   provided
                   by
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   Pacification
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   offer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   considerations
                   ,
                   whether
                   unless
                   there
                   could
                   be
                   an
                   union
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   mixture
                   of
                   Power
                   as
                   is
                   now
                   proposed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   influence
                   thereof
                   both
                   upon
                   Martial
                   and
                   Civil
                   affairs
                   ,
                   may
                   not
                   prove
                   very
                   inconvenient
                   and
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   cause
                   of
                   Jealousies
                   to
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   that
                   mutual
                   Amity
                   so
                   much
                   desired
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   this
                   intermingling
                   of
                   Power
                   in
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   shall
                   be
                   further
                   insisted
                   on
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   we
                   propound
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   may
                   be
                   settled
                   as
                   (
                   after
                   a
                   Peace
                   established
                   )
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   consent
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   insist
                   on
                   any
                   thing
                   further
                   for
                   necessary
                   Security
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   apply
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   consideration
                   thereof
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   have
                   further
                   time
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   desires
                   grounded
                   upon
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   Letter
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   do
                   conceive
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Papers
                   punctually
                   satisfied
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   all
                   you
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   concerning
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   particulars
                   mentioned
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   :
                   And
                   what
                   your
                   Lordships
                   now
                   offer
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   course
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   it
                   as
                   is
                   expressed
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   6
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   Feb.
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   may
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   our
                   Answer
                   to
                   that
                   Paper
                   we
                   told
                   your
                   Lordships
                   it
                   was
                   differing
                   from
                   what
                   we
                   had
                   proposed
                   ,
                   and
                   unsatisfactory
                   to
                   our
                   just
                   and
                   necessary
                   desires
                   for
                   securing
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   expected
                   that
                   what
                   was
                   so
                   then
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   should
                   now
                   be
                   thought
                   other
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   be
                   now
                   united
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Cause
                   ,
                   and
                   labouring
                   under
                   the
                   same
                   Dangers
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   necessitated
                   to
                   a
                   mutual
                   and
                   reciprocal
                   Assistance
                   of
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   had
                   proposed
                   a
                   joynt
                   remedy
                   and
                   security
                   by
                   that
                   Commission
                   desired
                   in
                   our
                   17
                   th
                   .
                   Proposition
                   ;
                   we
                   find
                   your
                   Lordships
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   yet
                   you
                   are
                   satisfied
                   )
                   you
                   cannot
                   consent
                   unto
                   it
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   we
                   answer
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   believed
                   we
                   had
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   such
                   convincing
                   Reasons
                   as
                   might
                   have
                   satisfied
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   they
                   may
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   recollect
                   your
                   memories
                   concerning
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   rightly
                   weight
                   them
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   this
                   Subject
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   expected
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   altogether
                   needless
                   to
                   use
                   any
                   more
                   Arguments
                   ;
                   we
                   do
                   therefore
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   now
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   your
                   full
                   and
                   positive
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   Demands
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   often
                   already
                   pressed
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   propound
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   further
                   insist
                   upon
                   the
                   uniting
                   of
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   after
                   the
                   Peace
                   establisht
                   ;
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   demanded
                   by
                   us
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   chief
                   and
                   most
                   necessary
                   means
                   for
                   the
                   attaining
                   and
                   establishing
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   further
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   given
                   us
                   no
                   Answer
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   our
                   15
                   th
                   .
                   Proposition
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   do
                   likewise
                   insist
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   your
                   Answer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   .
                   17.
                   
                   February
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   IF
                   your
                   Lordships
                   had
                   punctually
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   degree
                   ,
                   satisfied
                   us
                   in
                   what
                   we
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   concerning
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   particulars
                   mentioned
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   not
                   troubled
                   your
                   Lordships
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   Questions
                   ,
                   to
                   most
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   could
                   receive
                   no
                   other
                   Answers
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   referring
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   themselves
                   upon
                   which
                   we
                   grounded
                   our
                   Questions
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Propositions
                   upon
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   you
                   still
                   insist
                   ,
                   have
                   in
                   truth
                   appeared
                   upon
                   Debate
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   unreasonable
                   in
                   many
                   particulars
                   :
                   As
                   that
                   the
                   Persons
                   to
                   be
                   entrusted
                   with
                   the
                   Militia
                   should
                   be
                   nominated
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   equally
                   to
                   be
                   secured
                   that
                   the
                   Peace
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   broken
                   ,
                   should
                   name
                   none
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Power
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   be
                   framed
                   and
                   altered
                   as
                   occasion
                   serves
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   concerned
                   therein
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   Negative
                   Voice
                   as
                   to
                   such
                   Powers
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   absolutely
                   excluded
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Time
                   should
                   be
                   unlimited
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   for
                   Himself
                   and
                   His
                   Posterity
                   should
                   for
                   ever
                   part
                   with
                   their
                   peculiar
                   Regal
                   Power
                   of
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   resist
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   or
                   protect
                   their
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   that
                   undoubted
                   and
                   never-denied
                   Right
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   and
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   no
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   or
                   His
                   Posterity
                   should
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   assist
                   their
                   Allies
                   with
                   any
                   supplies
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   though
                   Voluntiers
                   ,
                   or
                   ever
                   more
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   Jurisdiction
                   over
                   Their
                   own
                   Navy
                   or
                   Fleet
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   consequently
                   must
                   lose
                   all
                   estimation
                   and
                   confidence
                   with
                   Foreign
                   Princes
                   .
                   And
                   many
                   other
                   expressions
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Propositions
                   do
                   either
                   signifie
                   what
                   we
                   find
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   not
                   expect
                   or
                   intend
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   are
                   so
                   doubtful
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   clear
                   sense
                   thereof
                   is
                   not
                   evident
                   to
                   all
                   understandings
                   :
                   As
                   by
                   the
                   literal
                   sense
                   of
                   your
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   neither
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   of
                   Counties
                   nor
                   Justices
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   other
                   Legal
                   Ministers
                   may
                   raise
                   Forces
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Posse
                     Comitatus
                  
                   or
                   otherwise
                   to
                   suppress
                   Riots
                   ,
                   and
                   remove
                   forcible
                   Entries
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   perform
                   the
                   other
                   necessary
                   Duties
                   of
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   without
                   
                   out
                   being
                   liable
                   to
                   the
                   interpretation
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   Forces
                   are
                   raised
                   or
                   Actions
                   done
                   for
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   ;
                   as
                   likewise
                   all
                   Civil
                   Actions
                   and
                   Differences
                   may
                   be
                   comprehended
                   within
                   those
                   Propositions
                   to
                   be
                   tryed
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   :
                   neither
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   believe
                   your
                   Lordships
                   intend
                   should
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   our
                   Answers
                   proposed
                   what
                   we
                   thought
                   would
                   be
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   and
                   end
                   of
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   reasonable
                   and
                   full
                   Security
                   for
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   offered
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   broken
                   on
                   either
                   part
                   ,
                   without
                   evident
                   prejudice
                   and
                   danger
                   to
                   that
                   part
                   which
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   the
                   breaking
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   these
                   unhappy
                   Distractions
                   may
                   be
                   forgotten
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   this
                   settlement
                   may
                   be
                   limited
                   to
                   three
                   years
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   sufficient
                   to
                   beget
                   a
                   good
                   understanding
                   between
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   all
                   His
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Fifteenth
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   necessary
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   Union
                   and
                   Reconciliation
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   deferred
                   till
                   after
                   the
                   Peace
                   established
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   respectively
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   not
                   think
                   this
                   way
                   of
                   nomination
                   of
                   Persons
                   to
                   be
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   proposed
                   likewise
                   by
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   agreement
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   between
                   your
                   Lordships
                   and
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   equal
                   ;
                   we
                   shall
                   gladly
                   receive
                   any
                   more
                   equal
                   way
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   that
                   that
                   already
                   proposed
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   you
                   insist
                   upon
                   
                     in
                     terminis
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   consented
                   to
                   for
                   the
                   Quiet
                   and
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   presuming
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   think
                   the
                   Security
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   mutual
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Fears
                   and
                   Jealousies
                   are
                   mutual
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   most
                   confident
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   so
                   much
                   desires
                   to
                   give
                   all
                   reasonable
                   and
                   fit
                   security
                   on
                   His
                   part
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Agreement
                   and
                   Peace
                   to
                   be
                   now
                   made
                   shall
                   be
                   inviolably
                   observed
                   :
                   That
                   as
                   He
                   will
                   name
                   no
                   Man
                   for
                   this
                   great
                   Trust
                   against
                   whom
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   just
                   Exception
                   ,
                   (
                   if
                   the
                   Persons
                   are
                   named
                   equally
                   between
                   Him
                   and
                   you
                   ;
                   )
                   so
                   if
                   the
                   whole
                   nomination
                   were
                   left
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   He
                   would
                   pitch
                   only
                   upon
                   such
                   as
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   might
                   have
                   great
                   cause
                   to
                   confide
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   believe
                   might
                   give
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   hope
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   believe
                   that
                   the
                   Reason
                   we
                   consent
                   not
                   to
                   your
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   conceive
                   them
                   destructive
                   to
                   the
                   End
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   proposed
                   ,
                   Justice
                   ,
                   Peace
                   and
                   Unity
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   that
                   we
                   deny
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   any
                   reasonable
                   Security
                   for
                   observance
                   of
                   the
                   Agreement
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   will
                   always
                   be
                   most
                   tender
                   ,
                   with
                   regard
                   to
                   all
                   persons
                   concerned
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   six
                   Days
                   touching
                   the
                   Militia
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   being
                   taken
                   up
                   again
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   days
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   Religion
                   and
                   Ireland
                   also
                   were
                   ,
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   upon
                   the
                   breaking
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   about
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   clock
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   after
                   the
                   22.
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   gave
                   in
                   a
                   Paper
                   intended
                   for
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   which
                   nevertheless
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   Paper
                   here
                   next
                   following
                   ,
                   delivered
                   by
                   them
                   the
                   21
                   st
                   .
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   mentioning
                   a
                   limitation
                   of
                   time
                   for
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   is
                   herein
                   set
                   down
                   after
                   that
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   their
                   last
                   of
                   that
                   Subject
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Papers
                   upon
                   that
                   Subject
                   delivered
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   days
                   ,
                   are
                   these
                   following
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     21.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVHereas
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   in
                   several
                   Papers
                   much
                   insisted
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   17
                   th
                   .
                   Proposition
                   should
                   be
                   for
                   a
                   limited
                   Time
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   might
                   better
                   give
                   a
                   full
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   desires
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ;
                   though
                   we
                   conceive
                   the
                   Reasons
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   might
                   have
                   satisfied
                   your
                   Lordships
                   for
                   the
                   Time
                   to
                   be
                   unlimited
                   ,
                   yet
                   to
                   manifest
                   our
                   earnest
                   desires
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   we
                   propose
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   the
                   Time
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   for
                   seven
                   years
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   passing
                   the
                   Act
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   expiration
                   of
                   such
                   term
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   be
                   setled
                   and
                   exercised
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   respectively
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   the
                   Scotch
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   from
                   themselves
                   apart
                   ,
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   signed
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   Secretary
                   only
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Papers
                   being
                   signed
                   by
                   two
                   Secretaries
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   Scotch
                   Commissioners
                   .
                   
                     21.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   do
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Consent
                   to
                   the
                   Paper
                   given
                   in
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   limitation
                   of
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   in
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   17
                   th
                   .
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   for
                   seven
                   years
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   passing
                   of
                   the
                   Act
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   expiration
                   of
                   that
                   term
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   respectively
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   as
                   followeth
                   ;
                   That
                   we
                   will
                   represent
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   or
                   their
                   Committees
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   confident
                   they
                   will
                   assent
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   conceived
                   to
                   conduce
                   to
                   a
                   happy
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   and
                   settling
                   of
                   a
                   firm
                   and
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   .
                   22.
                   
                   Feb.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   have
                   hitherto
                   conceived
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Treaty
                   hath
                   been
                   betwixt
                   us
                   that
                   are
                   appointed
                   Commissioners
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   from
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   joyntly
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   severally
                   :
                   But
                   finding
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   have
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   a
                   distinct
                   Paper
                   ,
                   signed
                   only
                   by
                   your
                   Secretary
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   twentieth
                   of
                   Feb.
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   concurring
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   joynt
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   and
                   subscribed
                   by
                   both
                   your
                   Secretaries
                   upon
                   that
                   Subject
                   that
                   day
                   ;
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   have
                   a
                   negative
                   voice
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   not
                   power
                   to
                   conclude
                   ,
                   without
                   farther
                   power
                   to
                   be
                   granted
                   from
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   expect
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   to
                   be
                   severally
                   Treated
                   with
                   .
                   And
                   after
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Answer
                   to
                   this
                   Paper
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   farther
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   joynt
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   20
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   February
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   paper
                   .
                   
                     122.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THE
                   Treaty
                   is
                   betwixt
                   us
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   joyntly
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   severally
                   ;
                   and
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   did
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   Committees
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   in
                   giving
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   joynt
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   delivered
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   subscribed
                   by
                   both
                   Secretaries
                   :
                   But
                   seeing
                   it
                   contains
                   an
                   alteration
                   ,
                   limiting
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   Propositions
                   agreed
                   to
                   by
                   both
                   Parliaments
                   is
                   indefinite
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   confident
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   will
                   assent
                   thereto
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   shewed
                   your
                   Lordships
                   sufficient
                   Power
                   to
                   conclude
                   any
                   thing
                   by
                   them
                   agreed
                   unto
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     22.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   cannot
                   rest
                   satisfied
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   you
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   concerning
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   indeed
                   but
                   a
                   repetition
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   Answer
                   to
                   ours
                   thereupon
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   being
                   very
                   necessary
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   have
                   a
                   negative
                   voice
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   power
                   to
                   conclude
                   without
                   farther
                   powers
                   to
                   be
                   granted
                   from
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   :
                   Upon
                   the
                   Answer
                   to
                   which
                   we
                   must
                   the
                   rather
                   insist
                   ,
                   because
                   your
                   Lordships
                   last
                   Paper
                   gives
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   distinct
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   limitation
                   of
                   Time
                   
                   now
                   offered
                   differs
                   from
                   the
                   Propositions
                   agreed
                   on
                   by
                   both
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Time
                   is
                   indefinite
                   ;
                   which
                   seems
                   to
                   us
                   to
                   intimate
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   power
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   any
                   alteration
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   Proposition
                   without
                   first
                   acquainting
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   other
                   joynt
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   upon
                   that
                   Subject
                   be
                   signed
                   by
                   both
                   your
                   Secretaries
                   ;
                   and
                   thereby
                   it
                   is
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   much
                   concerns
                   us
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   have
                   a
                   negative
                   voice
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   the
                   limitation
                   of
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   to
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   possible
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   shortness
                   of
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   (
                   it
                   being
                   ten
                   of
                   the
                   clock
                   this
                   night
                   when
                   your
                   Paper
                   was
                   delivered
                   )
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   full
                   Answer
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   necessary
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   receive
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Conference
                   ,
                   whether
                   by
                   the
                   words
                   ,
                   [
                   
                     and
                     not
                     otherwise
                  
                   ]
                   your
                   Lordships
                   intend
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   expiration
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   limited
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   not
                   exercise
                   the
                   Legal
                   Power
                   which
                   He
                   now
                   hath
                   over
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   respectively
                   :
                   For
                   which
                   resolution
                   and
                   debate
                   we
                   heartily
                   wish
                   the
                   time
                   were
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   willing
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   all
                   reasonable
                   satisfaction
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   do
                   propose
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Treaty
                   may
                   not
                   now
                   continue
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   adjourned
                   for
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   you
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   totally
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   but
                   again
                   resumed
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   propose
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   Expedient
                   now
                   left
                   us
                   for
                   the
                   procuring
                   of
                   a
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   it
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   this
                   now
                   miserable
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   utter
                   Ruine
                   and
                   Desolation
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 this
                 Paper
                 following
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 upon
                 their
                 breaking
                 up
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 for
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Paper
                 of
                 the
                 17.
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 n
                 o
                 129.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Paper
                 .
                 
                   22.
                   
                   Feb.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 VVE
                 conceive
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 Lordships
                 would
                 weigh
                 our
                 Demands
                 concerning
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 our
                 Answers
                 to
                 your
                 several
                 Questions
                 :
                 Where
                 any
                 Doubts
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 expressions
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 explain
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Propositions
                 were
                 so
                 clear
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 bear
                 no
                 doubtful
                 sense
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 refer
                 your
                 Lordships
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 themselves
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 conceive
                 our
                 Demands
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Objections
                 made
                 against
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 us
                 removed
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 your
                 Lordships
                 should
                 insist
                 that
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 nominated
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 equally
                 secured
                 ,
                 should
                 name
                 none
                 ,
                 we
                 much
                 marvel
                 at
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 may
                 well
                 consider
                 this
                 Power
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 by
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 until
                 a
                 Peace
                 had
                 been
                 concluded
                 upon
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 been
                 fully
                 secured
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Duties
                 and
                 Affections
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 neither
                 could
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 a
                 Rule
                 prescribed
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 transgress
                 and
                 being
                 removable
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 respectively
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 lyable
                 for
                 any
                 miscarriage
                 to
                 severe
                 punishment
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 security
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 is
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 His
                 Majesty's
                 Subjects
                 in
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 put
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 protection
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 exceptions
                 mentioned
                 in
                 those
                 Propositions
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 had
                 been
                 severally
                 chosen
                 ,
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 these
                 unnatural
                 Divisions
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 been
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 probably
                 being
                 severally
                 named
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 acted
                 dividedly
                 according
                 to
                 several
                 Interests
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 War
                 thereby
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 easily
                 revived
                 :
                 Whereas
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 we
                 have
                 tendred
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 occasions
                 of
                 future
                 Differences
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 settle
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 durable
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 Objections
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 to
                 continue
                 without
                 any
                 limitation
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 reasonableness
                 thereof
                 hath
                 been
                 sufficiently
                 manifested
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 yet
                 out
                 of
                 most
                 earnest
                 desires
                 of
                 Peace
                 we
                 have
                 proposed
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 expressed
                 in
                 our
                 Paper
                 delivered
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 the
                 21
                 st
                 .
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Royal
                 Power
                 which
                 your
                 Lordships
                 mention
                 to
                 reside
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 and
                 War
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 admit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 otherwise
                 exercised
                 than
                 by
                 Authority
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 respectively
                 ;
                 neither
                 are
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 or
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 23
                 d.
                 Proposition
                 to
                 be
                 Treated
                 upon
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Navy
                 and
                 Fleet
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 means
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 free
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 out
                 of
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 payments
                 upon
                 Merchandice
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Navy
                 and
                 Fleet
                 being
                 a
                 principal
                 means
                 of
                 our
                 security
                 ,
                 the
                 reasons
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 them
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Militia
                 by
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 what
                 your
                 Lordships
                 alledge
                 concerning
                 Sheriffs
                 and
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 other
                 legal
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 
                   Posse
                   Comitatus
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Forces
                 to
                 suppress
                 Riots
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 lyable
                 to
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 we
                 say
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 by
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 executing
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 legal
                 Process
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 be
                 intended
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 their
                 power
                 of
                 hearing
                 and
                 determining
                 Civil
                 Actions
                 and
                 differences
                 be
                 extended
                 further
                 than
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 is
                 clearly
                 and
                 plainly
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 27
                 th
                 .
                 Proposition
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 we
                 seek
                 the
                 Militia
                 to
                 be
                 setled
                 in
                 the
                 15
                 th
                 .
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 our
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 and
                 for
                 procuring
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 a
                 present
                 Union
                 ,
                 your
                 Lordships
                 defer
                 them
                 until
                 the
                 Peace
                 shall
                 be
                 established
                 :
                 Which
                 delay
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 ,
                 upon
                 second
                 thoughts
                 your
                 Lordships
                 will
                 not
                 judge
                 to
                 be
                 reasonable
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 your
                 Lordships
                 do
                 take
                 into
                 serious
                 consideration
                 the
                 great
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 occasioned
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 )
                 you
                 cannot
                 think
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 careful
                 of
                 preventing
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 seeing
                 all
                 we
                 desire
                 for
                 these
                 so
                 important
                 ends
                 is
                 limited
                 to
                 a
                 few
                 years
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 remedy
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 fitting
                 cure
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 we
                 hope
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 justified
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 again
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 tender
                 the
                 deplorable
                 Estates
                 of
                 these
                 bleeding
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 composing
                 these
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Lordships
                 will
                 give
                 your
                 full
                 and
                 clear
                 Answer
                 to
                 our
                 Demands
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 last
                 Paper
                 was
                 delivered
                 about
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Treaty
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 instant
                 breaking
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 King's
                 Commissioners
                 had
                 (
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 of
                 two
                 Papers
                 of
                 theirs
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 hereafter
                 mentioned
                 )
                 delivered
                 in
                 a
                 Paper
                 ,
                 No.
                 179.
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 give
                 Answer
                 thereto
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 dated
                 as
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 formerly
                 used
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 granted
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 Paper
                 so
                 earnestly
                 requiring
                 an
                 Answer
                 in
                 the
                 Close
                 thereof
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 give
                 in
                 any
                 Paper
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 neither
                 would
                 any
                 be
                 received
                 but
                 at
                 present
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Papers
                 touching
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 first
                 six
                 days
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 spent
                 upon
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 formerly
                 proposed
                 ,
                 the
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 Ireland
                 were
                 next
                 Treated
                 upon
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 days
                 following
                 ,
                 beginning
                 the
                 7th
                 .
                 of
                 February
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 also
                 taken
                 up
                 again
                 the
                 18th
                 .
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 for
                 other
                 three
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Propositions
                   touching
                   Ireland
                   .
                   7.
                   
                   Feb.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   that
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   be
                   passed
                   to
                   make
                   void
                   the
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Treaties
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   settle
                   the
                   Prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   advice
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   assist
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   no
                   act
                   to
                   discountenance
                   or
                   molest
                   them
                   therein
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     7.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   Paper
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   contain
                   in
                   it
                   all
                   the
                   Demands
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   required
                   by
                   your
                   Instructions
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   doth
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   enter
                   upon
                   that
                   Debate
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   do
                   not
                   ,
                   we
                   then
                   desire
                   to
                   receive
                   all
                   the
                   Propositions
                   your
                   Lordships
                   intend
                   to
                   make
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   together
                   ,
                   being
                   confident
                   that
                   upon
                   a
                   whole
                   view
                   of
                   the
                   business
                   we
                   shall
                   give
                   you
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   that
                   Argument
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     7.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   are
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   other
                   things
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   part
                   of
                   other
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   not
                   so
                   proper
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   till
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   your
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   Paper
                   formerly
                   delivered
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   ready
                   by
                   present
                   Conference
                   to
                   satisfie
                   any
                   Doubts
                   that
                   remain
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   that
                   Paper
                   .
                
                 
                   Notwithstand
                   they
                   delivered
                   in
                   these
                   further
                   Papers
                   and
                   Propositions
                   following
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   that
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   respectively
                   ,
                   to
                   confirm
                   the
                   Treaty
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   of
                   the
                   6
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   August
                   1642.
                   (
                   which
                   Treaty
                   we
                   herewith
                   deliver
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Persons
                   who
                   have
                   had
                   any
                   hand
                   in
                   plotting
                   ,
                   designing
                   or
                   assisting
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   may
                   expect
                   no
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Estates
                   to
                   pay
                   publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   as
                   is
                   appointed
                   in
                   the
                   17
                   th
                   .
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   may
                   order
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   April
                   1644.
                   (
                   which
                   we
                   herewith
                   deliver
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   conserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   the
                   Deputy
                   or
                   chief
                   Governour
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Governours
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   during
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   during
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   approved
                   or
                   disallowed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   at
                   their
                   next
                   sitting
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Judges
                   of
                   both
                   Benches
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   in
                   Ireland
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   
                     quamdiu
                     bene
                     se
                     gesserint
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   by
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   approved
                   or
                   disallowed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   at
                   their
                   next
                   sitting
                   .
                
                 
                   Together
                   with
                   these
                   last
                   Propositions
                   they
                   delivered
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   1642.
                   and
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   April
                   therein
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   another
                   of
                   the
                   9
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   March
                   ;
                   which
                   see
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Appendix
                     ,
                     N
                     o
                     7
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   8.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     9.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   your
                   Lordships
                   intend
                   or
                   expect
                   by
                   those
                   Words
                   in
                   your
                   *
                   first
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   [
                   
                     and
                     His
                     Majesty
                     to
                     assist
                  
                   ]
                   since
                   you
                   propose
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   to
                   be
                   setled
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   advice
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     9.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   BY
                   the
                   words
                   in
                   our
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   
                     Ireland
                     [
                     and
                     His
                     Majesty
                     to
                     assist
                     ]
                  
                   we
                   conceive
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   ,
                   the
                   giving
                   of
                   His
                   Royal
                   Assent
                   to
                   such
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   presented
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   for
                   raising
                   of
                   Moneys
                   from
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   other
                   things
                   necessary
                   to
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   further
                   aiding
                   by
                   his
                   Power
                   and
                   Countenance
                   in
                   whatsoever
                   shall
                   be
                   requisite
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   carrying
                   on
                   of
                   that
                   War.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     10.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   conceive
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Cessation
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   upon
                   just
                   grounds
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   His
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   that
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   consented
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   informed
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   Cessation
                   can
                   be
                   declared
                   void
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   breach
                   of
                   Faith
                   and
                   Honour
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   by
                   Conference
                   particularly
                   to
                   inform
                   your
                   Lordships
                   of
                   the
                   Motives
                   which
                   induced
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   that
                   Cessation
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     10.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   conceive
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   not
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Cessation
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   nor
                   had
                   any
                   just
                   grounds
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   insist
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Paper
                   ,
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   be
                   passed
                   to
                   make
                   void
                   the
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   conceive
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   is
                   bound
                   in
                   Honour
                   and
                   Justice
                   to
                   consent
                   unto
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   confer
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   as
                   is
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   receive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   Answer
                   to
                   this
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   particulars
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   After
                   long
                   Debates
                   in
                   Conference
                   ,
                   which
                   spent
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   Motives
                   of
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King's
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   10.
                   
                   Feb.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   have
                   received
                   no
                   satisfaction
                   or
                   information
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Debate
                   ,
                   to
                   alter
                   our
                   opinion
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Cessation
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   carefully
                   perused
                   and
                   considered
                   the
                   Statute
                   alledged
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   find
                   any
                   particular
                   clause
                   in
                   that
                   Statute
                   ,
                   neither
                   have
                   your
                   Lordships
                   mentioned
                   any
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   often
                   desired
                   by
                   us
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   )
                   whereby
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Cessation
                   there
                   is
                   taken
                   away
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   are
                   still
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   full
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   and
                   consent
                   to
                   that
                   Cessation
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   very
                   just
                   grounds
                   to
                   induce
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   it
                   appearing
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   by
                   the
                   Letters
                   and
                   Advice
                   from
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Army
                   there
                   (
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   read
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   which
                   Letters
                   and
                   Advices
                   we
                   now
                   give
                   *
                   Copies
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   )
                   That
                   his
                   Majesties
                   good
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   were
                   in
                   imminent
                   danger
                   to
                   be
                   over-run
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Army
                   to
                   be
                   disbanded
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   necessary
                   Supplies
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   such
                   probable
                   way
                   for
                   their
                   Preservation
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   making
                   a
                   Cessation
                   .
                   Neither
                   have
                   your
                   Lordships
                   given
                   us
                   any
                   satisfying
                   Reasons
                   against
                   the
                   making
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   or
                   made
                   it
                   appear
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   could
                   have
                   been
                   preserved
                   without
                   a
                   Cessation
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   cannot
                   apprehend
                   how
                   His
                   Majesty
                   can
                   with
                   Justice
                   and
                   honour
                   declare
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   be
                   void
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   against
                   the
                   next
                   time
                   assigned
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   touching
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   further
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   that
                   Argument
                   ;
                   the
                   Treaty
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   1642.
                   and
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   1644.
                   (
                   which
                   we
                   did
                   never
                   see
                   till
                   your
                   Lordships
                   delivered
                   us
                   Copies
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   making
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Alteration
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   there
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   cannot
                   be
                   prepared
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   full
                   Answer
                   to
                   those
                   Propositions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     10.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IT
                   is
                   very
                   contrary
                   to
                   our
                   expectation
                   to
                   find
                   your
                   Lordships
                   unsatisfied
                   ,
                   after
                   those
                   Arguments
                   and
                   Reasons
                   alledged
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   not
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Cessation
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   perusal
                   of
                   the
                   Statute
                   ,
                   it
                   appears
                   not
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   no
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   that
                   Cessation
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   strange
                   to
                   us
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   forget
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Arguments
                   used
                   by
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   Common-Law
                   ,
                   
                   from
                   other
                   Proceedings
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   Circumstances
                   as
                   this
                   case
                   stands
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   we
                   still
                   insist
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   affirm
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   no
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   or
                   consent
                   to
                   that
                   Cessation
                   :
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   see
                   any
                   just
                   grounds
                   in
                   the
                   Copies
                   of
                   the
                   Letters
                   given
                   us
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   for
                   His
                   Majesties
                   assenting
                   to
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   we
                   know
                   by
                   whom
                   those
                   Letters
                   were
                   written
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   therefore
                   still
                   clearly
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   alledged
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   unfit
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   agree
                   unto
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   being
                   destructive
                   to
                   His
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Popish
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   high
                   Dishonour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Disservice
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   evident
                   prejudice
                   of
                   His
                   three
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   We
                   therefore
                   again
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   Answer
                   to
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   delivered
                   to
                   you
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   ,
                   10.
                   
                   Feb.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   have
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   our
                   Reasons
                   why
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   satisfied
                   with
                   your
                   Arguments
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   not
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   upon
                   the
                   perusal
                   of
                   the
                   Statute
                   we
                   can
                   find
                   no
                   ground
                   for
                   that
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   
                   so
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   your
                   whole
                   Debate
                   have
                   not
                   insisted
                   or
                   mentioned
                   one
                   clause
                   in
                   that
                   Statute
                   (
                   though
                   often
                   desired
                   )
                   which
                   makes
                   it
                   good
                   ,
                   neither
                   have
                   your
                   Lordships
                   given
                   us
                   any
                   Argument
                   from
                   the
                   Common-Law
                   ,
                   other
                   than
                   by
                   telling
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     it
                     is
                     against
                     the
                     Common-Law
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     private
                     Interest
                     of
                     the
                     Subscribers
                     for
                     Money
                     ,
                     was
                     concerned
                     in
                     it
                     .
                  
                   To
                   which
                   we
                   give
                   this
                   Answer
                   ,
                   That
                   their
                   Interest
                   was
                   conditional
                   upon
                   Payment
                   of
                   their
                   Moneys
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   performed
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   paid
                   their
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   yet
                   this
                   Cessation
                   was
                   rather
                   for
                   the
                   advance
                   of
                   that
                   Interest
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   appears
                   by
                   the
                   *
                   Papers
                   )
                   no
                   other
                   visible
                   means
                   of
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Statute
                   which
                   gave
                   that
                   private
                   Interest
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Kings
                   Power
                   of
                   making
                   a
                   Cessation
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   Argument
                   of
                   Interest
                   was
                   waved
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   insist
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   we
                   again
                   desire
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   did
                   formerly
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Case
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Debate
                   may
                   be
                   again
                   resumed
                   .
                   Neither
                   do
                   we
                   know
                   that
                   any
                   Argument
                   was
                   used
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   from
                   the
                   Proceedings
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   give
                   any
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   answer
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   Advice
                   given
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   from
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   expressing
                   the
                   miserable
                   condition
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   inability
                   to
                   bear
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   should
                   appear
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   be
                   just
                   grounds
                   for
                   His
                   Majesties
                   assenting
                   to
                   the
                   Cessation
                   .
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   Letters
                   delivered
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   bearing
                   date
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   1643.
                   was
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Secretary
                   Nicholas
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   was
                   inclosed
                   their
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   likewise
                   an
                   Extract
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Remonstrance
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   there
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Letter
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   May
                   1643.
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   was
                   from
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   All
                   which
                   (
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   please
                   )
                   shall
                   be
                   examined
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Originals
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   therefore
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Answer
                   formerly
                   delivered
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Cessation
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   unfit
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   agree
                   to
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   nor
                   destructive
                   to
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   nor
                   for
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Popish
                   Rebels
                   ;
                   but
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   apparent
                   hazard
                   of
                   Destruction
                   by
                   Force
                   and
                   Famine
                   ,
                   occasioned
                   by
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   Supplies
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   promised
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   formerly
                   said
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   shall
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   further
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   other
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   time
                   comes
                   again
                   for
                   that
                   Debate
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   ended
                   the
                   first
                   three
                   days
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   night
                   before
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   three
                   days
                   ,
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   
                     17.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   conceived
                   that
                   the
                   Arguments
                   used
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   neither
                   had
                   ,
                   nor
                   hath
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Cessation
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   Doubts
                   yet
                   remain
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   by
                   Conference
                   to
                   clear
                   them
                   .
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   may
                   well
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   the
                   several
                   Clauses
                   we
                   insisted
                   upon
                   in
                   the
                   Statute
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Arguments
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   from
                   the
                   Common-Law
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Proceedings
                   in
                   Parliament
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   affirm
                   that
                   several
                   great
                   Sums
                   of
                   Money
                   were
                   paid
                   by
                   particular
                   Persons
                   and
                   by
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   intent
                   of
                   the
                   Statute
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   divers
                   other
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   pursuance
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   failer
                   of
                   Payment
                   by
                   any
                   particular
                   Persons
                   ,
                   the
                   Forfeiture
                   was
                   to
                   accrue
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   not
                   failing
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   deny
                   that
                   the
                   Argument
                   of
                   Interest
                   was
                   at
                   all
                   waved
                   by
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   conceive
                   those
                   Wants
                   alledged
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   (
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   were
                   )
                   in
                   justifying
                   the
                   Cessation
                   
                   were
                   supplied
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   by
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   until
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Forces
                   were
                   so
                   quartered
                   in
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   common
                   Roads
                   to
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   that
                   Provisions
                   going
                   thither
                   ,
                   were
                   intercepted
                   ,
                   and
                   neither
                   Money
                   ,
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   Victuals
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   things
                   could
                   pass
                   by
                   Land
                   with
                   safety
                   to
                   be
                   transported
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   that
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   were
                   desirous
                   further
                   to
                   supply
                   those
                   Wants
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   did
                   tender
                   a
                   Bill
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   refused
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   will
                   still
                   alledge
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   be
                   satisfied
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cessation
                   by
                   any
                   Arguments
                   used
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   thing
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   Extracts
                   of
                   the
                   Letters
                   and
                   Papers
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   nor
                   (
                   though
                   desired
                   by
                   us
                   )
                   have
                   your
                   Lordships
                   afforded
                   us
                   liberty
                   to
                   compare
                   those
                   Extracts
                   with
                   the
                   Originals
                   ,
                   whereby
                   we
                   might
                   have
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   by
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   written
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   again
                   desire
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   therefore
                   still
                   clearly
                   of
                   opinion
                   as
                   is
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   10.
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     18.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   did
                   not
                   conceive
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   had
                   believed
                   that
                   any
                   Arguments
                   used
                   by
                   you
                   could
                   satisfie
                   us
                   against
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Cessation
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   which
                   appears
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   by
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   His
                   Council
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   would
                   have
                   perished
                   by
                   Famine
                   and
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   Cessation
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   made
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   very
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   farther
                   Information
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   by
                   Conference
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                   either
                   concerning
                   any
                   Clauses
                   in
                   the
                   Statute
                   ,
                   or
                   Arguments
                   at
                   Common-Law
                   ,
                   or
                   Proceedings
                   of
                   Parliament
                   (
                   your
                   Lordships
                   having
                   never
                   mentioned
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   or
                   made
                   any
                   Case
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   )
                   upon
                   which
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   insist
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   several
                   great
                   Sums
                   of
                   Money
                   that
                   were
                   paid
                   by
                   particular
                   Persons
                   and
                   Corporations
                   upon
                   that
                   Statute
                   mentioned
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   sorry
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   compelled
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   insisting
                   thereon
                   ,
                   to
                   inform
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   clear
                   Information
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   money
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   Act
                   for
                   the
                   four
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Pound
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   passed
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   suppressing
                   that
                   most
                   wicked
                   and
                   execrable
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   Debts
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Money
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   Statute
                   (
                   on
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   insist
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   speedy
                   and
                   effectual
                   reducing
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   other
                   Moneys
                   raised
                   by
                   Contribution
                   and
                   Loan
                   for
                   the
                   relief
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   distressed
                   Subjects
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   were
                   expended
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   of
                   the
                   Acts
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   same
                   were
                   levied
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   who
                   lent
                   and
                   contributed
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   many
                   Regiments
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   levied
                   for
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Kerry
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Faithful
                     Fortescue
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   were
                   likewise
                   imployed
                   in
                   that
                   Army
                   under
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   at
                   Edge-hill
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   His
                   Majesty
                   refused
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   Bill
                   presented
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   after
                   this
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   levying
                   more
                   Money
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   justly
                   fearing
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   might
                   be
                   used
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   had
                   been
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   few
                   Cloaths
                   (
                   for
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   Moneys
                   )
                   intercepted
                   by
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   intended
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   were
                   intercepted
                   near
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   and
                   going
                   thither
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   City
                   had
                   refused
                   to
                   receive
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   though
                   at
                   the
                   Gates
                   .
                   But
                   His
                   Majesty
                   never
                   refused
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   safe
                   Pass
                   through
                   His
                   Quarters
                   for
                   any
                   Goods
                   or
                   Provisions
                   which
                   were
                   intended
                   or
                   prepared
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   neither
                   was
                   the
                   same
                   ever
                   desired
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Extracts
                   and
                   Copies
                   of
                   the
                   Letters
                   delivered
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   from
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   willing
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   compare
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   Originals
                   :
                   but
                   for
                   your
                   having
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   who
                   writ
                   the
                   same
                   (
                   since
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   doubt
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   our
                   Assertions
                   )
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   not
                   reasonable
                   to
                   desire
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   what
                   inconvenience
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   (
                   since
                   you
                   seem
                   not
                   to
                   like
                   that
                   Advice
                   )
                   might
                   incur
                   ,
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   found
                   within
                   your
                   Quarters
                   .
                   And
                   having
                   now
                   satisfied
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   gladly
                   proceed
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   upon
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   apparently
                   good
                   for
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   re-setling
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Obedience
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Reply
                   ,
                   
                     18.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   do
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   Arguments
                   used
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   your
                   Lordships
                   against
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Cessation
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   having
                   answered
                   whatsoever
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   hitherto
                   alledged
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   offered
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   other
                   Doubts
                   yet
                   remain
                   ,
                   by
                   Conference
                   to
                   clear
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   still
                   we
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   heard
                   nothing
                   just
                   or
                   reasonable
                   for
                   that
                   Cessation
                   .
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   made
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Necessities
                   which
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   were
                   made
                   Excuses
                   for
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   were
                   created
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   colour
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   compelled
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Committees
                   of
                   Parliament
                   sent
                   into
                   Ireland
                   to
                   endeavour
                   to
                   supply
                   their
                   Necessities
                   ,
                   were
                   discountenanced
                   by
                   the
                   principal
                   Instruments
                   for
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   up
                   2000
                   l.
                   upon
                   their
                   personal
                   security
                   for
                   the
                   Army
                   there
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   presently
                   after
                   commanded
                   from
                   the
                   Council
                   by
                   a
                   Letter
                   brought
                   thither
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Ormond's
                   Secretary
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   were
                   contented
                   to
                   subscribe
                   for
                   Land
                   in
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   their
                   Arrears
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   declared
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   disapproved
                   of
                   such
                   Subscriptions
                   ,
                   whereby
                   that
                   course
                   was
                   diverted
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   affirm
                   ,
                   that
                   whatever
                   Sums
                   of
                   money
                   raised
                   for
                   Ireland
                   were
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   were
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   with
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   informed
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Bill
                   mentioned
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Paper
                   was
                   refused
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   Regiments
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   mentioned
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   imployed
                   otherwise
                   by
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   true
                   that
                   Forces
                   were
                   so
                   designed
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Money
                   ,
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Provisions
                   were
                   all
                   ready
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   wanting
                   but
                   a
                   Commission
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   who
                   was
                   to
                   command
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   obtained
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   those
                   Forces
                   did
                   not
                   go
                   thither
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   twelve
                   Ships
                   and
                   six
                   Pinnaces
                   were
                   prepared
                   with
                   a
                   thousand
                   or
                   more
                   Land-Forces
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   desired
                   but
                   a
                   Commission
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   the
                   Ships
                   lying
                   ready
                   and
                   staying
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   were
                   three
                   Weeks
                   together
                   at
                   three
                   hundred
                   Pound
                   a
                   day
                   charge
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   denyed
                   ,
                   though
                   often
                   desired
                   .
                   And
                   where
                   your
                   Lordships
                   seem
                   to
                   imply
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Provision
                   seized
                   by
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Forces
                   ,
                   were
                   going
                   for
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   made
                   known
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   were
                   for
                   Ireland
                   .
                   And
                   your
                   Lordships
                   must
                   needs
                   conceive
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Papers
                   you
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   being
                   but
                   Extracts
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   you
                   deny
                   us
                   so
                   to
                   compare
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   Originals
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   by
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   written
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   altogether
                   unreasonable
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   credit
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   manifest
                   by
                   this
                   and
                   our
                   former
                   Papers
                   and
                   Debates
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Cessation
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   is
                   both
                   unjust
                   and
                   unlawful
                   .
                   We
                   therefore
                   insist
                   on
                   our
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   as
                   apparently
                   good
                   for
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   reducing
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Obedience
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Commissioners
                   gave
                   Answer
                   to
                   this
                   last
                   Paper
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   also
                   to
                   answer
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   necessary
                   Information
                   touching
                   some
                   Doubts
                   that
                   did
                   arise
                   upon
                   those
                   Demands
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   6
                   th
                   of
                   August
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   delivered
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   gave
                   in
                   these
                   several
                   Papers
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   First
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IN
                   the
                   eighth
                   Article
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   for
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   Army
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   dated
                   29.
                   
                   Novemb.
                   1643.
                   at
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   among
                   the
                   Papers
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   by
                   the
                   twelfth
                   Proposition
                   to
                   be
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     is
                     agreed
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     Cessation
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     Pacification
                     or
                     Agreement
                     for
                     Peace
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     made
                     by
                     either
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     mutual
                     advice
                     and
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Committees
                     in
                     that
                     behalf
                     appointed
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     to
                     have
                     full
                     power
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     in
                     case
                     the
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     the
                     Parliament
                     or
                     Convention
                     of
                     Estates
                     in
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     shall
                     not
                     sit
                  
                   .
                   We
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   that
                   Article
                   extend
                   to
                   any
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   Pacification
                   ,
                   or
                   Agreement
                   in
                   Ireland
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   did
                   ,
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   deliver
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   29.
                   of
                   November
                   1643.
                   mentioned
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   among
                   the
                   Papers
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   hath
                   no
                   relation
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   YOur
                   Lordships
                   did
                   deliver
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   29.
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   1643.
                   to
                   us
                   with
                   the
                   Papers
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   7.
                   day
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   February
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WHen
                   your
                   Lordships
                   peruse
                   your
                   Papers
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   rest
                   satisfied
                   with
                   our
                   Answer
                   of
                   the
                   19.
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   to
                   your
                   first
                   Paper
                   that
                   day
                   given
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   will
                   appear
                   
                   appear
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   third
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Paper
                   given
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   answer
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   date
                   at
                   
                     Edenburgh
                     29.
                     
                     Novemb.
                  
                   1643.
                   was
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Proposition
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   upon
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Papers
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Article
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   29.
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   1643.
                   which
                   occasioned
                   these
                   Papers
                   ,
                   being
                   by
                   their
                   Papers
                   thus
                   acknowledged
                   not
                   to
                   concern
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   not
                   pertinent
                   to
                   that
                   Subject
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   Commissioners
                   insisted
                   no
                   farther
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Commissioners
                   Second
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   BY
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   Proposition
                   it
                   is
                   demanded
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   to
                   settle
                   the
                   Prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   advices
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   We
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdoms
                   shall
                   not
                   agree
                   in
                   their
                   advice
                   touching
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   each
                   have
                   a
                   negative
                   Voice
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   the
                   Scots
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   may
                   manage
                   that
                   War
                   in
                   such
                   case
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   discretion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IN
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   second
                   Paper
                   ,
                   the
                   Prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   setled
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   each
                   Kingdom
                   hath
                   a
                   negative
                   Voice
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   disagreement
                   ,
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   may
                   prosecute
                   the
                   War
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   observing
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   1642.
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   1644.
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   formerly
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Commissioners
                   Third
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   BY
                   the
                   twentieth
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   nominate
                   the
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Officers
                   and
                   Judges
                   there
                   .
                   We
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   that
                   Power
                   be
                   limited
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   or
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   whether
                   in
                   such
                   cases
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Scotland
                   shall
                   vote
                   as
                   single
                   Persons
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THe
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   nominate
                   the
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Officers
                   and
                   Judges
                   there
                   ,
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   twentieth
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   being
                   no
                   matters
                   of
                   joynt
                   concernment
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   limited
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Scotland
                   are
                   to
                   vote
                   as
                   single
                   Persons
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Commissioners
                   Fourth
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THe
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   giving
                   Power
                   to
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   (
                   when
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   be
                   joyned
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   )
                   to
                   give
                   Instructions
                   to
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Orders
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   9.
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   1644.
                   and
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   1644.
                   appointing
                   the
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Forces
                   in
                   Ireland
                   to
                   command
                   in
                   chief
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   British
                   as
                   Scots
                   ;
                   and
                   both
                   being
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   shall
                   command
                   the
                   Scots
                   Forces
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   the
                   Scotish
                   General
                   shall
                   command
                   all
                   Forces
                   ,
                   both
                   British
                   and
                   Scots
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IN
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   fourth
                   Paper
                   ,
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   the
                   9.
                   of
                   March
                   and
                   11.
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   1644.
                   were
                   made
                   when
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   with
                   the
                   Approbation
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   former
                   Demands
                   in
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   and
                   twentieth
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   fitting
                   time
                   to
                   give
                   further
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   desire
                   a
                   full
                   Answer
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   our
                   fourth
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   Forces
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   having
                   proposed
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   and
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   April
                   be
                   enacted
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   Forces
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   Instructions
                   for
                   the
                   managing
                   the
                   War
                   there
                   from
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   later
                   )
                   the
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   Forces
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   in
                   chief
                   both
                   the
                   British
                   and
                   Scots
                   Forces
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   seems
                   the
                   Lievtenant
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   Power
                   in
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   that
                   War.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   do
                   insist
                   upon
                   our
                   former
                   Papers
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   Ireland
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   advice
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   those
                   Papers
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   a
                   Lievtenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   shall
                   be
                   appointed
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   service
                   that
                   he
                   and
                   the
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   joyn
                   ,
                   the
                   Commander
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   receive
                   Instructions
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lievtenant
                   or
                   Deputy
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   who
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   chief
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Orders
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   by
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   fifth
                   Paper
                   ,
                   
                     19.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THe
                   last
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   Proposition
                   gives
                   power
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   conserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   being
                   appointed
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   British
                   as
                   Scots
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   subordinate
                   to
                   those
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   obliged
                   to
                   observe
                   such
                   Orders
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   receive
                   from
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THe
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   desired
                   by
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   Proposition
                   are
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   April
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   being
                   by
                   that
                   Ordinance
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   ,
                   there
                   ,
                   is
                   obliged
                   to
                   observe
                   such
                   Orders
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   receive
                   from
                   those
                   Commissioners
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   Commissioners
                   likewise
                   the
                   same
                   19.
                   of
                   Feb.
                   delivered
                   in
                   some
                   Papers
                   of
                   Demands
                   on
                   their
                   part
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   *
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   that
                   no
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   or
                   Peace
                   in
                   Ireland
                   may
                   be
                   Treated
                   upon
                   ,
                   or
                   concluded
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Another
                   ,
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   any
                   Peace
                   or
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   in
                   Ireland
                   be
                   consented
                   unto
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   any
                   Commission
                   be
                   now
                   on
                   foot
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Authority
                   given
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   to
                   both
                   ,
                   
                     20.
                     February
                  
                
                 
                   
                   TO
                   your
                   Lordships
                   *
                   sixth
                   and
                   seventh
                   Papers
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   yesterday
                   concerning
                   any
                   Peace
                   or
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   well
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   long
                   after
                   the
                   War
                   begun
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   a
                   Supply
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Cessation
                   hath
                   been
                   made
                   with
                   His
                   Majesties
                   consent
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   expires
                   in
                   March
                   next
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   confident
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Peace
                   made
                   there
                   :
                   But
                   for
                   the
                   making
                   a
                   Peace
                   or
                   a
                   farther
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   we
                   can
                   give
                   no
                   farther
                   Answer
                   till
                   we
                   may
                   know
                   whether
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   made
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   since
                   if
                   the
                   miserable
                   Civil
                   Wars
                   shall
                   continue
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   conceive
                   it
                   possible
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty
                   by
                   Force
                   to
                   reduce
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   preserve
                   His
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   there
                   without
                   a
                   Peace
                   or
                   Cessation
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Reply
                   ,
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Febr.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   conceive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   given
                   no
                   Answer
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   whether
                   any
                   Commission
                   be
                   now
                   on
                   foot
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Authority
                   given
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   for
                   any
                   Peace
                   or
                   Cessation
                   
                   of
                   Arms
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   other
                   then
                   that
                   which
                   determines
                   in
                   March
                   next
                   ;
                   nor
                   to
                   our
                   desire
                   that
                   no
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   or
                   Peace
                   in
                   Ireland
                   may
                   be
                   Treated
                   upon
                   ,
                   or
                   concluded
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   nor
                   do
                   we
                   understand
                   why
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   delay
                   your
                   Answer
                   herein
                   till
                   the
                   Peace
                   in
                   England
                   be
                   concluded
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   clearly
                   manifested
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   by
                   the
                   true
                   meaning
                   of
                   the
                   Act
                   passed
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   can
                   make
                   no
                   Peace
                   nor
                   Cessation
                   without
                   the
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfactory
                   Answer
                   to
                   this
                   and
                   our
                   other
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   will
                   much
                   conduce
                   to
                   the
                   settling
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   We
                   therefore
                   again
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   particulars
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   sixth
                   and
                   seventh
                   Papers
                   ,
                   yesterday
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Febr.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   do
                   not
                   hold
                   our selves
                   any
                   ways
                   obliged
                   to
                   answer
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Demand
                   ,
                   whether
                   any
                   Commission
                   be
                   on
                   foot
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Authority
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Peace
                   or
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   in
                   Ireland
                   (
                   that
                   Question
                   not
                   arising
                   upon
                   any
                   Propositions
                   on
                   His
                   Majesties
                   part
                   :
                   )
                   yet
                   for
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   again
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   Peace
                   or
                   Cessation
                   made
                   there
                   ,
                   other
                   than
                   that
                   which
                   determines
                   in
                   March
                   next
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   Commission
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Ormond
                   ,
                   as
                   Lievtenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   or
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   there
                   ,
                   hath
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   cannot
                   inform
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   particulars
                   in
                   that
                   Paper
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   *
                   refer
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   Answers
                   formerly
                   given
                   in
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Demands
                   touching
                   that
                   Subject
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   do
                   conceive
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   clear
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   is
                   in
                   no
                   wise
                   restrained
                   by
                   express
                   words
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   meaning
                   of
                   any
                   Act
                   made
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   from
                   making
                   a
                   Peace
                   or
                   Cessation
                   in
                   Ireland
                   without
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   ,
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   THere
                   being
                   but
                   three
                   days
                   left
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   given
                   no
                   satisfactory
                   Answers
                   to
                   our
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   them
                   ,
                   we
                   therefore
                   now
                   desire
                   to
                   confer
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   how
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   days
                   yet
                   remaining
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   receive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answers
                   thereunto
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     19.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   see
                   no
                   cause
                   why
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   think
                   our
                   Answers
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Religion
                   and
                   the
                   Militia
                   were
                   not
                   satisfactory
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   that
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   many
                   Papers
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   that
                   business
                   besides
                   the
                   Propositions
                   themselves
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   which
                   we
                   doubt
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   time
                   assigned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   that
                   Subject
                   .
                   *
                   After
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   confer
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   of
                   disposing
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Accordingly
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   before-mentioned
                   Demands
                   and
                   Answer
                   thereunto
                   of
                   the
                   19.
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   theirs
                   of
                   the
                   18.
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   n.
                   149.
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     20.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   have
                   already
                   told
                   your
                   Lordships
                   how
                   far
                   we
                   are
                   from
                   being
                   satisfied
                   by
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   alledged
                   against
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Cessation
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   neither
                   have
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   any
                   degree
                   answered
                   the
                   important
                   Reasons
                   which
                   induced
                   his
                   Majesty
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   very
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   there
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   have
                   been
                   preserved
                   and
                   subsisted
                   ,
                   which
                   without
                   it
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   forbearing
                   to
                   send
                   any
                   relief
                   or
                   supply
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesty
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   how
                   impossible
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   War
                   continued
                   in
                   England
                   with
                   such
                   fierceness
                   and
                   animosity
                   ,
                   by
                   Arms
                   to
                   reduce
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   to
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Obedience
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   great
                   reason
                   to
                   preserve
                   that
                   by
                   a
                   Cessation
                   which
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   reduce
                   by
                   a
                   War
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   most
                   confident
                   that
                   the
                   Necessities
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   offered
                   as
                   excuses
                   for
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   the
                   real
                   grounds
                   of
                   the
                   Cessation
                   )
                   were
                   very
                   visible
                   to
                   all
                   those
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   whose
                   Advices
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ought
                   in
                   reason
                   to
                   follow
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   Interests
                   were
                   most
                   concerned
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   given
                   such
                   Advice
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   other
                   way
                   could
                   have
                   been
                   found
                   out
                   to
                   preserve
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   credibly
                   informed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Committee
                   sent
                   into
                   Ireland
                   (
                   which
                   His
                   Majesty
                   never
                   understood
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   thither
                   to
                   supply
                   the
                   Necessities
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   Actions
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Ministers
                   there
                   ,
                   having
                   in
                   their
                   Journey
                   thither
                   signed
                   Warrants
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   names
                   to
                   apprehend
                   the
                   Persons
                   of
                   Peers
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   Persons
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Privy
                   Council
                   )
                   were
                   never
                   discountenanced
                   there
                   ;
                   for
                   His
                   Majesties
                   directions
                   ,
                   that
                   Persons
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   of
                   His
                   Privy
                   Council
                   there
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   present
                   at
                   those
                   Councils
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   interpreted
                   a
                   discountenance
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   most
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   sent
                   no
                   Message
                   or
                   Letter
                   to
                   divert
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   subscribing
                   for
                   Land
                   in
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   their
                   Arrears
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Soldiers
                   were
                   meerly
                   discouraged
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   by
                   discerning
                   that
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Supplies
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   with
                   that
                   War.
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   assure
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   doth
                   not
                   believe
                   that
                   the
                   Sums
                   of
                   Money
                   raised
                   for
                   Ireland
                   (
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   admit
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   otherwise
                   then
                   was
                   appointed
                   )
                   are
                   yet
                   satisfied
                   in
                   any
                   proportion
                   ,
                   the
                   greatestpart
                   of
                   the
                   Money
                   raised
                   upon
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   400000
                   l.
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Moneys
                   raised
                   upon
                   the
                   charitable
                   Collections
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Adventurers
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   being
                   imployed
                   upon
                   the
                   War
                   here
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   were
                   since
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   no
                   ways
                   excuse
                   the
                   diverting
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   suffered
                   by
                   that
                   diversion
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   fear
                   that
                   other
                   Moneys
                   so
                   raised
                   might
                   likewise
                   be
                   misimployed
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   reason
                   (
                   amongst
                   others
                   )
                   that
                   made
                   His
                   Majesty
                   not
                   consent
                   to
                   that
                   Bill
                   mentioned
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   Regiments
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   your
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   18.
                   of
                   this
                   Month
                   say
                   were
                   designed
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   imployed
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   because
                   a
                   Commission
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   obtained
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   to
                   command
                   those
                   Forces
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   that
                   those
                   Forces
                   were
                   raised
                   before
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Commission
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Commission
                   that
                   was
                   desired
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   independent
                   upon
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   great
                   reason
                   not
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   Commission
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   damages
                   of
                   keeping
                   those
                   six
                   Pinnaces
                   and
                   the
                   1000
                   Land-Forces
                   (
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   were
                   )
                   proceeded
                   not
                   from
                   any
                   default
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   Provisions
                   seized
                   by
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Forces
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   notorious
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   seized
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   and
                   near
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   made
                   known
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   were
                   for
                   Ireland
                   till
                   after
                   the
                   seizure
                   thereof
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   recover
                   the
                   same
                   from
                   the
                   Soldiers
                   who
                   had
                   taken
                   them
                   ;
                   whereas
                   if
                   a
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   had
                   been
                   desired
                   *
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   being
                   to
                   pass
                   through
                   his
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   no
                   Violence
                   or
                   Interruption
                   offered
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   giving
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   who
                   subscribed
                   the
                   Letters
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   (
                   the
                   Originals
                   of
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   shewed
                   to
                   you
                   by
                   us
                   )
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   reasonable
                   Answer
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   assure
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   giving
                   their
                   Names
                   to
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   prejudice
                   to
                   the
                   Persons
                   who
                   did
                   subscribe
                   ,
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   within
                   your
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   forthwith
                   deliver
                   their
                   Names
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   we
                   conceive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   cannot
                   but
                   give
                   credit
                   to
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   said
                   and
                   shewed
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   ,
                   we
                   hope
                   ,
                   hath
                   clearly
                   satisfied
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Cessation
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   was
                   neither
                   unjust
                   nor
                   unlawful
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   proceed
                   to
                   satisfie
                   us
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   the
                   War
                   may
                   be
                   managed
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   with
                   probable
                   hope
                   of
                   the
                   preservarion
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ;
                   we
                   being
                   very
                   willing
                   to
                   concur
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   any
                   just
                   and
                   honourable
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   settlement
                   of
                   that
                   miserable
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   together
                   with
                   this
                   last
                   the
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   other
                   Paper
                   ,
                   
                     20.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   HAving
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   clear
                   Reasons
                   ,
                   why
                   the
                   Cessation
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   made
                   in
                   Ireland
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   Reason
                   or
                   Justice
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   void
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   making
                   void
                   thereof
                   (
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   might
                   be
                   done
                   )
                   is
                   not
                   or
                   cannot
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   benefit
                   or
                   advantage
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   unhappy
                   Wars
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   continue
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   first
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   advice
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   assist
                   ,
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   appears
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   Papers
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   the
                   eleventh
                   of
                   April
                   and
                   ninth
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   intent
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   War
                   shall
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   each
                   Kingdom
                   shall
                   have
                   a
                   Negative
                   voice
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   probable
                   that
                   upon
                   difference
                   of
                   Opinion
                   between
                   them
                   that
                   War
                   may
                   stand
                   still
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   utter
                   Ruin
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   good
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ,
                   be
                   absolutely
                   dissolv'd
                   .
                   For
                   whereas
                   your
                   Lordships
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   such
                   Disagreement
                   ,
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   may
                   prosecute
                   the
                   War
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   observing
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   August
                   1642.
                   and
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   
                   April
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   well
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   that
                   Treaty
                   and
                   that
                   Ordinance
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   alone
                   cannot
                   prosecute
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   that
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   April
                   expresly
                   making
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   ,
                   the
                   Scots
                   General
                   ,
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   of
                   all
                   Forces
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   both
                   British
                   and
                   Scotish
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   reference
                   unto
                   His
                   Majesty
                   or
                   His
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   directing
                   that
                   the
                   War
                   shall
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   cannot
                   consent
                   that
                   such
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   that
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   Lordships
                   propose
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   that
                   thereby
                   all
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Authority
                   would
                   be
                   wholly
                   taken
                   away
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   truth
                   that
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   be
                   thereby
                   delivered
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Subjects
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   conceive
                   is
                   neither
                   just
                   ,
                   prudent
                   ,
                   nor
                   honourable
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   of
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   agreeable
                   to
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Honour
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Justice
                   and
                   Protection
                   which
                   He
                   ows
                   to
                   His
                   Subjects
                   of
                   His
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   nomination
                   of
                   His
                   Lieutenant
                   and
                   Judges
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   out
                   of
                   Himself
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   commit
                   the
                   whole
                   Power
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bind
                   Himself
                   to
                   pass
                   all
                   such
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   as
                   any
                   time
                   hereafter
                   shall
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   Him
                   for
                   raising
                   of
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   say
                   ,
                   in
                   your
                   Paper
                   the
                   9.
                   of
                   this
                   Instant
                   ,
                   you
                   intend
                   by
                   those
                   words
                   [
                   
                     His
                     Majesty
                     to
                     assist
                  
                   ,
                   ]
                   in
                   your
                   first
                   Paper
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   expected
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   should
                   consent
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   Ireland
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   here
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   shall
                   continue
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   these
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Reasons
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   doth
                   appear
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   that
                   the
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   are
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   consented
                   to
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   make
                   other
                   Propositions
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   and
                   relief
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   settlement
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   very
                   readily
                   concur
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   very
                   willing
                   that
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   shall
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   Peace
                   settled
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   be
                   taken
                   into
                   consideration
                   ,
                   and
                   ordered
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   here
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answers
                   to
                   these
                   two
                   Papers
                   .
                   Their
                   Paper
                   ,
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   expected
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   by
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   alledged
                   against
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Cessation
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   cannot
                   find
                   those
                   important
                   Reasons
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   mentioned
                   to
                   have
                   induced
                   His
                   Majesty
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   thereby
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   there
                   have
                   been
                   preserved
                   or
                   subsisted
                   :
                   but
                   we
                   have
                   made
                   it
                   evident
                   that
                   this
                   Cessation
                   tended
                   to
                   the
                   utter
                   Destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Protestants
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   conceived
                   was
                   designed
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   advised
                   His
                   Majesty
                   thereunto
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   observe
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   urge
                   that
                   this
                   Cessation
                   was
                   the
                   only
                   means
                   for
                   the
                   subsistence
                   of
                   the
                   Protestants
                   there
                   ;
                   when
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   denied
                   but
                   that
                   very
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Protestants
                   in
                   
                     Vlster
                     ,
                     Munster
                  
                   and
                   Connaught
                   have
                   yet
                   subsisted
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   have
                   refused
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   and
                   opposed
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   the
                   means
                   intended
                   for
                   their
                   Ruin.
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   affirm
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   failing
                   to
                   supply
                   His
                   Majesties
                   good
                   Subjects
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Forces
                   have
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   lay
                   in
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   taken
                   to
                   themselves
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   provided
                   for
                   those
                   whom
                   your
                   Lordships
                   mention
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   Want
                   and
                   Extremity
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   not
                   discouraged
                   thereby
                   ,
                   have
                   constantly
                   sent
                   great
                   proportions
                   of
                   all
                   necessary
                   Supplies
                   unto
                   the
                   Protestants
                   there
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   have
                   subsisted
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   very
                   lately
                   sent
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   already
                   provided
                   to
                   be
                   speedily
                   sent
                   after
                   ,
                   in
                   Money
                   ,
                   Victuals
                   ,
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Necessaries
                   to
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   sevenscore
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   :
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   desired
                   any
                   other
                   Provision
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   but
                   what
                   He
                   was
                   well
                   able
                   to
                   afford
                   herein
                   ,
                   only
                   His
                   assistance
                   and
                   Consent
                   in
                   joyning
                   with
                   His
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   enabling
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   that
                   War.
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   apprehending
                   any
                   impossibility
                   of
                   reducing
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   during
                   the
                   unhappy
                   distractions
                   here
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   provided
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   for
                   that
                   end
                   were
                   diverted
                   and
                   imployed
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   increasing
                   of
                   our
                   Distractions
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Protestants
                   in
                   Ireland
                   have
                   subsisted
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   still
                   subsist
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   just
                   cause
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   this
                   Cessation
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   obtained
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   their
                   greatest
                   Wants
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   these
                   Forces
                   
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   withdrawn
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   in
                   probability
                   have
                   subdued
                   those
                   bloody
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   and
                   finished
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   pretended
                   Necessities
                   offered
                   as
                   grounds
                   of
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   (
                   we
                   hope
                   )
                   clear
                   information
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Persons
                   whose
                   Advice
                   His
                   Majesty
                   followed
                   therein
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   not
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   known
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   cannot
                   conceive
                   their
                   Interest
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   such
                   consideration
                   as
                   is
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   supposed
                   :
                   But
                   we
                   know
                   very
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   Persons
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   have
                   forsaken
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   rather
                   then
                   they
                   would
                   submit
                   unto
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   considerable
                   Persons
                   and
                   other
                   Protestants
                   yet
                   remaining
                   there
                   have
                   opposed
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   do
                   oppose
                   ,
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   visible
                   means
                   of
                   their
                   Destruction
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   Houses
                   sent
                   their
                   Committees
                   into
                   Ireland
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   supplying
                   and
                   encouraging
                   of
                   the
                   Armies
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   to
                   be
                   represented
                   hither
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   should
                   be
                   found
                   defective
                   might
                   be
                   supplied
                   .
                   What
                   Warrants
                   they
                   issued
                   we
                   are
                   ignorant
                   of
                   ;
                   but
                   are
                   well
                   assured
                   that
                   what
                   they
                   did
                   was
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   their
                   Duty
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   advancement
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   suppressing
                   of
                   that
                   horrid
                   Rebellion
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   still
                   affirm
                   they
                   were
                   discountenanced
                   and
                   commanded
                   from
                   the
                   Council
                   there
                   where
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   declared
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   disapproved
                   of
                   the
                   Subscriptions
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   by
                   means
                   whereof
                   that
                   course
                   was
                   diverted
                   .
                
                 
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Moneys
                   raised
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Papers
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   just
                   Answer
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   sorry
                   the
                   same
                   cannot
                   receive
                   credit
                   .
                   Those
                   Moneys
                   raised
                   upon
                   charitable
                   Collections
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   positively
                   affirm
                   were
                   only
                   imployed
                   to
                   those
                   ends
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   given
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   wonder
                   the
                   contrary
                   should
                   be
                   suggested
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   confident
                   the
                   Commission
                   desired
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   (
                   and
                   which
                   your
                   Lordships
                   acknowledged
                   was
                   denied
                   )
                   was
                   only
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   conceived
                   most
                   necessary
                   for
                   advancement
                   of
                   that
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   denial
                   thereof
                   proved
                   very
                   prejudicial
                   thereunto
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   must
                   again
                   inform
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   when
                   the
                   Goods
                   were
                   seized
                   by
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Forces
                   (
                   as
                   your
                   Lordships
                   allege
                   ,
                   near
                   Coventry
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   were
                   then
                   carrying
                   for
                   the
                   supply
                   of
                   the
                   Protestants
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   Provisions
                   made
                   and
                   sent
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   were
                   likewise
                   seized
                   and
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Forces
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   credibly
                   informed
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   His
                   Majesties
                   own
                   knowledge
                   and
                   direction
                   .
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   may
                   believe
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   signed
                   the
                   Letters
                   mentioned
                   in
                   your
                   Papers
                   have
                   done
                   nothing
                   but
                   what
                   they
                   may
                   well
                   justifie
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   well
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   need
                   not
                   fear
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Account
                   thereof
                   ,
                   nor
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   suppose
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   come
                   within
                   our
                   Quarters
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   otherwise
                   dealt
                   withal
                   then
                   shall
                   be
                   agreeable
                   to
                   Justice
                   .
                   Upon
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Allegations
                   ,
                   Pretences
                   ,
                   and
                   Excuses
                   offered
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   for
                   the
                   Cessation
                   made
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   clearly
                   satisfied
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   altogether
                   unjust
                   ,
                   unlawful
                   ,
                   and
                   destructive
                   to
                   His
                   Majesties
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   advantage
                   to
                   none
                   but
                   the
                   Popish
                   bloody
                   Rebels
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   still
                   earnestly
                   insist
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   our selves
                   in
                   Conscience
                   and
                   Duty
                   obliged
                   ,
                   upon
                   our
                   former
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   conceive
                   most
                   Just
                   and
                   Honourable
                   for
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   consent
                   unto
                   .
                   We
                   know
                   no
                   other
                   ways
                   to
                   propound
                   more
                   probable
                   for
                   the
                   reducing
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                   there
                   :
                   but
                   these
                   being
                   granted
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   chearfully
                   proceed
                   in
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   doubt
                   not
                   ,
                   by
                   God's
                   blessing
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   speedily
                   settle
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   Obedience
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   other
                   Paper
                   ,
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   cannot
                   understand
                   how
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Papers
                   ,
                   Articles
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   delivered
                   by
                   us
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   a
                   ground
                   for
                   your
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   any
                   Differences
                   between
                   the
                   Committees
                   or
                   Commanders
                   imployed
                   about
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   the
                   War
                   should
                   stand
                   still
                   or
                   be
                   dissolved
                   :
                   nor
                   do
                   we
                   find
                   that
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   April
                   can
                   produce
                   any
                   such
                   inconvenience
                   as
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   imagine
                   :
                   nor
                   doth
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   and
                   British
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   Advice
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   relation
                   to
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Authority
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Consent
                   is
                   humbly
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Power
                   is
                   derived
                   from
                   him
                   ;
                   only
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   put
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   General
                   is
                   to
                   carry
                   on
                   the
                   War
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Orders
                   he
                   shall
                   receive
                   from
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   Disagreement
                   in
                   the
                   Committee
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   
                   are
                   to
                   prosecute
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   second
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   19.
                   of
                   February
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Commander
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   Instructions
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Orders
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   said
                   in
                   our
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   second
                   Paper
                   of
                   this
                   day
                   .
                   Nor
                   doth
                   the
                   naming
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   to
                   be
                   General
                   any
                   more
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   a
                   Native
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   or
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   delivered
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   who
                   do
                   only
                   joyn
                   with
                   their
                   Councils
                   and
                   Forces
                   for
                   carrying
                   on
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   reducing
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Obedience
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   most
                   conducing
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Service
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   and
                   Judges
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   twentieth
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   recommend
                   none
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   in
                   places
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   trust
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   whose
                   known
                   Ability
                   and
                   Integrity
                   shall
                   make
                   them
                   worthy
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   best
                   known
                   to
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   nor
                   are
                   they
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   greater
                   Power
                   conferred
                   upon
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   granting
                   this
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   have
                   had
                   who
                   did
                   formerly
                   execute
                   those
                   places
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   know
                   no
                   reason
                   why
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   make
                   difficulty
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   consenting
                   to
                   such
                   Acts
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   presented
                   unto
                   him
                   for
                   raising
                   Moneys
                   and
                   other
                   necessaries
                   from
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   without
                   any
                   charge
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   but
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   reducing
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   we
                   hold
                   nothing
                   too
                   dear
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   imployed
                   by
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   wonder
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   make
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   to
                   execute
                   Justice
                   upon
                   those
                   bloody
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   broken
                   all
                   Laws
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Man
                   ,
                   their
                   Faith
                   ,
                   their
                   Allegiance
                   ,
                   all
                   bonds
                   of
                   Charity
                   ,
                   all
                   rules
                   of
                   Humanity
                   and
                   humane
                   Society
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   Butchered
                   so
                   many
                   thousands
                   of
                   Innocent
                   Christians
                   ,
                   Men
                   ,
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   whose
                   Blood
                   cries
                   up
                   to
                   Heaven
                   for
                   Vengeance
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   whose
                   Lives
                   he
                   is
                   bound
                   to
                   require
                   at
                   their
                   hands
                   that
                   spilt
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   Justice
                   upon
                   them
                   to
                   put
                   away
                   innocent
                   Blood
                   from
                   himself
                   ,
                   his
                   Posterity
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Land
                   ;
                   these
                   execrable
                   Antichristian
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   made
                   a
                   covenant
                   with
                   Hell
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   taken
                   up
                   Arms
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   up
                   Popery
                   ,
                   to
                   rend
                   away
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   deliver
                   it
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   negotiations
                   with
                   Spain
                   and
                   other
                   States
                   ;
                   a
                   War
                   which
                   must
                   prevent
                   so
                   much
                   mischief
                   ,
                   do
                   so
                   much
                   good
                   ,
                   offer
                   up
                   such
                   an
                   acceptable
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   the
                   Great
                   and
                   Just
                   God
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   who
                   groans
                   under
                   so
                   much
                   Wickedness
                   to
                   lie
                   so
                   long
                   unpunished
                   ;
                   a
                   War
                   which
                   must
                   reduce
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   unto
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   glorious
                   work
                   that
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   can
                   undertake
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   War
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   make
                   to
                   depend
                   upon
                   any
                   other
                   condition
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Distractions
                   of
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   should
                   be
                   laid
                   as
                   an
                   impediment
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   thought
                   ,
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   should
                   give
                   those
                   Rebels
                   hope
                   of
                   impunity
                   ,
                   if
                   our
                   Miseries
                   continue
                   ,
                   whereas
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Christian
                   reason
                   and
                   the
                   ordinary
                   course
                   of
                   God's
                   Providence
                   ,
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   probable
                   to
                   continue
                   our
                   Miseries
                   then
                   the
                   least
                   connivence
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   .
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   said
                   or
                   imagined
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   inducement
                   to
                   it
                   ?
                   We
                   hope
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   help
                   and
                   assistance
                   to
                   strengthen
                   any
                   party
                   here
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   over
                   such
                   Actors
                   of
                   barbarous
                   Cruelties
                   to
                   exercise
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   We
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   nothing
                   may
                   remain
                   with
                   you
                   which
                   may
                   hinder
                   his
                   Majesty
                   from
                   giving
                   his
                   Consent
                   to
                   all
                   good
                   means
                   for
                   the
                   reducing
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   what
                   is
                   desired
                   by
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   Propositions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   Papers
                   .
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   ,
                   
                     20.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   are
                   very
                   sorry
                   that
                   our
                   Answers
                   formerly
                   given
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   so
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   made
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   not
                   rather
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   reasonableness
                   of
                   your
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   appear
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   as
                   might
                   be
                   reasonable
                   in
                   the
                   stead
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   charging
                   his
                   Majesty
                   with
                   many
                   particulars
                   which
                   highly
                   reflect
                   upon
                   his
                   Honour
                   ,
                   to
                   compel
                   us
                   to
                   mention
                   many
                   things
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Allegations
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   would
                   rather
                   endeavour
                   to
                   prevent
                   future
                   Inconveniences
                   then
                   to
                   insist
                   on
                   past
                   mistakes
                   ,
                   we
                   desired
                   to
                   have
                   omitted
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   can
                   no
                   ways
                   admit
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Cessation
                   was
                   made
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   there
                   could
                   
                   have
                   subsisted
                   without
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   nor
                   that
                   the
                   War
                   can
                   be
                   maintained
                   and
                   prosecuted
                   to
                   the
                   subduing
                   the
                   Rebels
                   there
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   War
                   continues
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   chief
                   grounds
                   laid
                   for
                   the
                   Assertions
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   first
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                   Neither
                   can
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   alleged
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   could
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   degree
                   satisfie
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   had
                   no
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   or
                   had
                   no
                   Reason
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   considering
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   formerly
                   said
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   again
                   insist
                   upon
                   it
                   )
                   that
                   by
                   that
                   Cessation
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   made
                   till
                   long
                   after
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   embroiled
                   in
                   a
                   miserable
                   War
                   )
                   the
                   poor
                   Protestants
                   there
                   (
                   who
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Supplies
                   from
                   hence
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   famish
                   and
                   be
                   destroyed
                   )
                   were
                   preserved
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   kept
                   from
                   utter
                   Ruin
                   ,
                   (
                   so
                   far
                   was
                   it
                   from
                   being
                   a
                   design
                   for
                   their
                   Destruction
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Popish
                   bloody
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   insinuated
                   :
                   )
                   for
                   it
                   appears
                   by
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Parsons
                  
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Borlase
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   there
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   April
                   1643.
                   before
                   that
                   Cessation
                   made
                   ,
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   a
                   Copy
                   whereof
                   we
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   presume
                   you
                   may
                   have
                   the
                   Original
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     His
                     Majesties
                     Army
                     and
                     good
                     Subjects
                     there
                     were
                     in
                     danger
                     to
                     be
                     devoured
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     needful
                     Supplies
                     forth
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     that
                     His
                     Majesties
                     Forces
                     were
                     of
                     Necessity
                     sent
                     abroad
                     ,
                     to
                     try
                     what
                     might
                     be
                     done
                     for
                     sustaining
                     them
                     in
                     the
                     Country
                     ,
                     to
                     keep
                     them
                     alive
                     until
                     Supplies
                     should
                     get
                     to
                     them
                     :
                     but
                     that
                     design
                     failing
                     ,
                     those
                     their
                     hopes
                     were
                     converted
                     into
                     astonishment
                     ,
                     to
                     behold
                     the
                     Miseries
                     of
                     the
                     Officers
                     and
                     Souldiers
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     those
                     Wants
                     made
                     unsupportable
                     in
                     the
                     want
                     of
                     Food
                     ;
                     and
                     divers
                     Commanders
                     and
                     Officers
                     declaring
                     they
                     had
                     little
                     hope
                     to
                     be
                     supplied
                     by
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     pressed
                     with
                     so
                     great
                     importunity
                     to
                     be
                     permitted
                     to
                     depart
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     extreme
                     difficult
                     to
                     keep
                     them
                     there
                     .
                  
                   And
                   in
                   another
                   part
                   of
                   that
                   Letter
                   (
                   for
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   grieve
                   you
                   with
                   mention
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   Complaints
                   )
                   they
                   expressed
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     were
                     expelling
                     thence
                     all
                     Strangers
                     ,
                     and
                     must
                     instantly
                     send
                     away
                     for
                  
                   England
                   
                     thousands
                     of
                     poor
                     despoiled
                  
                   English
                   ,
                   
                     whose
                     very
                     eating
                     was
                     then
                     unsupportable
                     to
                     that
                     place
                     ;
                     that
                     their
                     Confusions
                     would
                     not
                     admit
                     the
                     writing
                     of
                     many
                     more
                     Letters
                     ,
                     if
                     any
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   for
                   they
                   had
                   written
                   divers
                   others
                   ,
                   expressing
                   their
                   great
                   Necessities
                   .
                   )
                   
                     And
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     His
                     Majesty
                     and
                     the
                  
                   English
                   
                     Nation
                     might
                     not
                     irrecoverably
                     and
                     unavoidably
                     suffer
                     ,
                     they
                     did
                     desire
                     that
                     then
                     (
                     though
                     it
                     were
                     almost
                     at
                     the
                     point
                     to
                     be
                     too
                     late
                     )
                     supplies
                     of
                     Victuals
                     and
                     Ammunition
                     in
                     present
                     might
                     be
                     hastned
                     thither
                     to
                     keep
                     life
                     until
                     the
                     rest
                     might
                     follow
                     ,
                     there
                     being
                     no
                     Victual
                     in
                     the
                     store
                     ,
                     nor
                     a
                     hundred
                     Barrells
                     of
                     Powder
                  
                   (
                   a
                   small
                   proportion
                   to
                   defend
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   )
                   
                     left
                     in
                     the
                     store
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     out-Garrisons
                     (
                     as
                     they
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     instantly
                     )
                     were
                     supplied
                     and
                     that
                     remainder
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     usual
                     necessary
                     expence
                     ,
                     besides
                     extraordinary
                     accidents
                     ,
                     would
                     not
                     last
                     above
                     a
                     Month.
                  
                   And
                   in
                   that
                   Letter
                   they
                   sent
                   a
                   Paper
                   signed
                   by
                   sundry
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   delivered
                   to
                   them
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   sign
                   that
                   Dispatch
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   them
                   apprehended
                   to
                   threaten
                   imminent
                   Danger
                   ,
                   which
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     were
                     brought
                     to
                     that
                     great
                     exigence
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     were
                     ready
                     to
                     rob
                     and
                     spoil
                     one
                     another
                     ;
                     that
                     their
                     Wants
                     began
                     to
                     make
                     them
                     desperate
                     that
                     if
                     the
                     Lords
                     Justices
                     and
                     Council
                     there
                     did
                     not
                     find
                     a
                     speedy
                     way
                     for
                     their
                     preservation
                     ,
                     they
                     did
                     desire
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     have
                     leave
                     to
                     go
                     away
                     ;
                     that
                     if
                     that
                     were
                     not
                     granted
                     ,
                     they
                     must
                     have
                     recourse
                     to
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     Nature
                     ,
                     which
                     teacheth
                     all
                     men
                     to
                     preserve
                     themselves
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   a
                   Letter
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   May
                   following
                   (
                   a
                   Copy
                   whereof
                   we
                   have
                   also
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   )
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   there
                   did
                   advertise
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     had
                     no
                     Victual
                     ,
                     Cloaths
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     Provisions
                     ,
                     no
                     Money
                     to
                     provide
                     them
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     they
                     want
                     ,
                     no
                     Arms
                     ,
                     not
                     above
                     40.
                     
                     Barrels
                     of
                     Powder
                     ,
                     no
                     strength
                     of
                     serviceable
                     Horse
                     ,
                     no
                     visible
                     means
                     by
                     Sea
                     or
                     Land
                     of
                     being
                     able
                     to
                     preserve
                     that
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     though
                     the
                     Winds
                     had
                     in
                     many
                     days
                     ,
                     and
                     often
                     formerly
                     ,
                     stood
                     very
                     fair
                     for
                     accessions
                     of
                     Supplies
                     forth
                     of
                  
                   England
                   (
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   having
                   then
                   and
                   ever
                   since
                   the
                   full
                   Command
                   of
                   those
                   Seas
                   )
                   
                     yet
                     to
                     their
                     unexpressible
                     grief
                     ,
                     after
                     full
                     six
                     months
                     waiting
                     ,
                     and
                     much
                     longer
                     patience
                     and
                     long
                     suffering
                     ,
                     they
                     found
                     their
                     expectations
                     answered
                     in
                     an
                     inconsiderable
                     quantity
                     of
                     Provisions
                     ,
                  
                   viz.
                   75
                   
                     Barrels
                     of
                     Butter
                     and
                     14
                     Tun
                     of
                     Cheese
                     ,
                     being
                     but
                     the
                     fourth
                     part
                     of
                     a
                     small
                     Vessels-loading
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     sent
                     from
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     arrived
                     there
                     on
                     the
                     fifth
                     of
                  
                   May
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     was
                     not
                     above
                     7
                     or
                     8
                     days
                     Provisions
                     for
                     that
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     ,
                     in
                     and
                     about
                  
                   Dublin
                   ;
                   
                     no
                     Money
                     or
                     Victuals
                     (
                     other
                     then
                     that
                     inconsiderable
                     proportion
                     of
                     Victuals
                     )
                     having
                     arrived
                     there
                     as
                     sent
                     from
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     from
                     any
                     other
                     forth
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     since
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                  
                   November
                   before
                   .
                   And
                   besides
                   these
                   ,
                   whereof
                   we
                   have
                   *
                   Copies
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   represented
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   by
                   Petition
                   from
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     all
                     means
                     by
                     which
                     comfort
                     and
                     life
                     should
                     be
                     conveyed
                     to
                     that
                     gasping
                     Kingdom
                     seemed
                     to
                     be
                     totally
                     obstructed
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     unless
                     timely
                     relief
                     were
                     afforded
                     ,
                     His
                     Loyal
                     Subjects
                     there
                     must
                     yield
                     their
                     Fortunes
                     for
                     a
                     Prey
                     ,
                     their
                     Lives
                     for
                     a
                     Sacrifice
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Religion
                     for
                     a
                     Scorn
                     to
                     the
                     merciless
                     Rebels
                     .
                  
                   Upon
                   all
                   which
                   deplorable
                   passages
                   ,
                   represented
                   by
                   Persons
                   principally
                   interessed
                   in
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   the
                   War
                   there
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   number
                   were
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Parsons
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Temple
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Adam
                     Loftus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Meredith
                  
                   ,
                   Persons
                   of
                   great
                   estimation
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   (
                   to
                   which
                   we
                   could
                   add
                   many
                   other
                   Advices
                   
                   and
                   Letters
                   from
                   several
                   men
                   of
                   Repute
                   and
                   Quality
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   we
                   will
                   not
                   trouble
                   your
                   Lordships
                   with
                   Repetition
                   of
                   private
                   Advices
                   )
                   we
                   cannot
                   think
                   but
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   now
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Necessities
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   the
                   Cessation
                   there
                   ,
                   were
                   real
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   pretended
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   for
                   Excuses
                   ,
                   we
                   leave
                   them
                   to
                   them
                   who
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   distracted
                   condition
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   ,
                   what
                   other
                   way
                   could
                   be
                   imagined
                   for
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   giving
                   way
                   to
                   that
                   Cessation
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   it
                   is
                   insisted
                   on
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   Protestants
                   in
                   
                     Vlster
                     ,
                     Munster
                  
                   and
                   Connaught
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   have
                   refused
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   that
                   Cessation
                   )
                   have
                   yet
                   subsisted
                   ;
                   yet
                   your
                   Lordships
                   well
                   know
                   these
                   were
                   generally
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Nation
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   strong
                   Garrisons
                   provided
                   and
                   appointed
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   of
                   Ireland
                   near
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   whence
                   more
                   ready
                   supplies
                   of
                   Victuals
                   might
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   English
                   could
                   have
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   whose
                   Supply
                   (
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   been
                   credibly
                   informed
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   believe
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   know
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   )
                   special
                   care
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   English
                   Forces
                   and
                   other
                   English
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   there
                   were
                   neglected
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   were
                   exposed
                   to
                   apparent
                   Destruction
                   by
                   Sword
                   and
                   Famine
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   wonder
                   at
                   the
                   Assertion
                   ,
                   That
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Forces
                   have
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   lay
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   prevent
                   those
                   Supplies
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   mention
                   of
                   the
                   intercepting
                   those
                   Provisions
                   near
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   with
                   His
                   Majesties
                   own
                   knowledge
                   and
                   direction
                   ;
                   whereas
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   formerly
                   acquainted
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   known
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   Provisions
                   which
                   were
                   taken
                   near
                   Coventry
                   going
                   thither
                   ,
                   when
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Forces
                   were
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   were
                   intended
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   till
                   after
                   the
                   seisure
                   thereof
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   recover
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   prevented
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   had
                   been
                   desired
                   through
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   assured
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   readily
                   granted
                   for
                   those
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Supplies
                   for
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   never
                   asked
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   particular
                   Instance
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   Provisions
                   for
                   Ireland
                   intercepted
                   by
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Forces
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   near
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   considerable
                   ;
                   so
                   we
                   can
                   assure
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   His
                   Majesty
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   greatest
                   wants
                   of
                   all
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   have
                   readily
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   some
                   provided
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   lying
                   in
                   Magazines
                   within
                   His
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   gave
                   express
                   Order
                   for
                   the
                   sending
                   them
                   away
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   done
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   supplyed
                   them
                   further
                   out
                   of
                   His
                   own
                   Store
                   ,
                   if
                   He
                   had
                   been
                   able
                   .
                   And
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   be
                   unsatisfied
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   tender
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   Miseries
                   of
                   His
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   remember
                   how
                   readily
                   He
                   gave
                   His
                   Royal
                   Assent
                   to
                   any
                   Proposition
                   or
                   Acts
                   for
                   raising
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   and
                   Arms
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   that
                   He
                   offered
                   to
                   pass
                   over
                   in
                   Person
                   for
                   their
                   Relief
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Subjects
                   of
                   Scotland
                   approved
                   ,
                   and
                   declared
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   Argument
                   of
                   Care
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty
                   )
                   and
                   if
                   that
                   had
                   proceeded
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   in
                   possibility
                   have
                   quenched
                   the
                   flames
                   of
                   that
                   unhappy
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   before
                   it
                   might
                   probably
                   have
                   been
                   prevented
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   Irish
                   Natives
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   suffered
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   transported
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   directed
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   Provisions
                   are
                   lately
                   sent
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   now
                   sending
                   to
                   Ireland
                   from
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   :
                   but
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   been
                   informed
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   those
                   Provisions
                   are
                   designed
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   made
                   with
                   His
                   Subjects
                   of
                   Scotland
                   without
                   His
                   Majesties
                   consent
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   for
                   such
                   who
                   have
                   declared
                   themselves
                   against
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   opposition
                   to
                   that
                   Cessation
                   to
                   which
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   formerly
                   consented
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   have
                   since
                   ,
                   upon
                   private
                   Interest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Incouragement
                   and
                   Solicitations
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   opposed
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   His
                   Majesty
                   cannot
                   look
                   upon
                   those
                   Supplies
                   as
                   a
                   Support
                   for
                   the
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Irish
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   a
                   Repayment
                   of
                   those
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   raised
                   by
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   formerly
                   diverted
                   to
                   other
                   uses
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   Money
                   100000
                   l.
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   was
                   issued
                   out
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   under
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   to
                   diverting
                   the
                   Forces
                   provided
                   for
                   the
                   reducing
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   conceived
                   it
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   objected
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   Forces
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   ,
                   raised
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   formerly
                   diverted
                   and
                   imployd
                   against
                   Him
                   in
                   the
                   War
                   here
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   evident
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   brought
                   over
                   till
                   after
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   could
                   no
                   longer
                   subsist
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   present
                   use
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   before
                   those
                   Forces
                   brought
                   over
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   an
                   attempt
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Forces
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Officers
                   there
                   ,
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   since
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   their
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   Scotch
                   Forces
                   were
                   actually
                   brought
                   over
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Allegations
                   that
                   many
                   Persons
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   have
                   forsaken
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   they
                   would
                   submit
                   to
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   of
                   none
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   that
                   divers
                   who
                   had
                   left
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   famished
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   continued
                   there
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   have
                   returned
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   Committee
                   sent
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   answered
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   discountenanced
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   in
                   what
                   they
                   lawfully
                   might
                   do
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   went
                   without
                   
                   His
                   Privity
                   ,
                   but
                   conceive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   not
                   insist
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   sit
                   with
                   the
                   Privy-Council
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   assume
                   to
                   themselves
                   to
                   advise
                   and
                   interpose
                   as
                   Privy-Councellors
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   again
                   deny
                   the
                   Subscriptions
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   was
                   diverted
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   Officers
                   apprehending
                   upon
                   some
                   speeches
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   drift
                   in
                   requiring
                   Subscriptions
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   engage
                   the
                   Army
                   against
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   in
                   detestation
                   thereof
                   upon
                   those
                   speeches
                   rent
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Subscription
                   in
                   pieces
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   diversion
                   of
                   the
                   Moneys
                   raised
                   for
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   since
                   repaid
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   contrary
                   whereof
                   is
                   credibly
                   informed
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   )
                   yet
                   that
                   present
                   Diversion
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   believe
                   was
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   means
                   of
                   the
                   future
                   Wants
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   which
                   induced
                   the
                   Cessation
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton's
                   Commission
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   just
                   Reasons
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Letters
                   whereof
                   your
                   Lordships
                   had
                   Copies
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   that
                   you
                   being
                   thereby
                   satisfied
                   of
                   the
                   Contents
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   came
                   from
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   there
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   need
                   not
                   doubt
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   single
                   Persons
                   subscribing
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   conceive
                   it
                   is
                   desired
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   purpose
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   against
                   such
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   should
                   come
                   into
                   your
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   you
                   having
                   not
                   granted
                   ,
                   though
                   desired
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   turn
                   to
                   their
                   Prejudice
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   should
                   give
                   in
                   their
                   Names
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   said
                   it
                   appears
                   ,
                   that
                   His
                   Majesties
                   English
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   in
                   Ireland
                   could
                   not
                   subsist
                   without
                   a
                   Cessation
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   War
                   there
                   cannot
                   be
                   maintained
                   or
                   prosecuted
                   to
                   the
                   subduing
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                   there
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   this
                   unnatural
                   War
                   here
                   ,
                   is
                   evident
                   to
                   any
                   man
                   that
                   shall
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   labouring
                   in
                   a
                   War
                   which
                   imploys
                   all
                   the
                   Force
                   and
                   Wealth
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   cannot
                   ,
                   nor
                   will
                   spare
                   considerable
                   Supplies
                   to
                   send
                   abroad
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   it
                   could
                   ,
                   yet
                   whiles
                   there
                   are
                   mutual
                   Jealousies
                   that
                   there
                   cannot
                   be
                   that
                   concurrence
                   in
                   joynt
                   Advices
                   betwixt
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   as
                   will
                   be
                   necessary
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   War
                   be
                   prosecuted
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   cannot
                   condescend
                   ,
                   or
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   reason
                   expect
                   His
                   Majesty
                   should
                   by
                   His
                   Consent
                   to
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   raising
                   moneys
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   put
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Power
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   during
                   these
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   may
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   will
                   ,
                   turn
                   that
                   Power
                   against
                   Him
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   here
                   ,
                   must
                   inevitably
                   cause
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   Miseries
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   endanger
                   the
                   rending
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   this
                   Crown
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Commissioners
                   other
                   Paper
                   ,
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   do
                   very
                   much
                   wonder
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   clearly
                   appear
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   any
                   difference
                   between
                   the
                   Committees
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   in
                   the
                   managing
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   manner
                   proposed
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   )
                   the
                   War
                   there
                   must
                   stand
                   still
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   dissolved
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11th
                   of
                   April
                   be
                   by
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Royal
                   Assent
                   made
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   your
                   Lordships
                   desire
                   )
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   both
                   British
                   and
                   Scotish
                   ,
                   are
                   put
                   under
                   the
                   absolute
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   the
                   Scotish
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   managing
                   the
                   War
                   committed
                   wholly
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   by
                   themselves
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   whatsoever
                   your
                   Lordships
                   say
                   of
                   your
                   intentions
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   here
                   shall
                   upon
                   such
                   difference
                   manage
                   the
                   War
                   (
                   which
                   yet
                   you
                   say
                   must
                   be
                   observing
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   6th
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11th
                   of
                   April
                   )
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   evident
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   Ordinance
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   a
                   Law
                   ,
                   the
                   War
                   must
                   stand
                   still
                   or
                   be
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   upon
                   difference
                   of
                   opinion
                   between
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   must
                   carry
                   on
                   the
                   War
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   discretion
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   no
                   degree
                   bound
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   Orders
                   or
                   Directions
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   by
                   themselves
                   .
                   Neither
                   doth
                   the
                   asking
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Consent
                   at
                   all
                   alter
                   the
                   Case
                   from
                   what
                   we
                   stated
                   it
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   our
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   20.
                   of
                   this
                   Instant
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   said
                   then
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   say
                   still
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   His
                   Majesty
                   should
                   consent
                   to
                   what
                   you
                   propose
                   ,
                   He
                   would
                   devest
                   himself
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Royal
                   Power
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   reserve
                   no
                   Power
                   or
                   Authority
                   in
                   Himself
                   over
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   most
                   necessary
                   for
                   His
                   Kingly
                   Office
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   For
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Expression
                   ,
                   
                     when
                     there
                     shall
                     be
                     a
                     Lieutenant
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   we
                   presume
                   your
                   Lordships
                   cannot
                   but
                   be
                   informed
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   you
                   acknowledge
                   he
                   hath
                   power
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Lord
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Ormond
                   His
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   is
                   very
                   well
                   able
                   to
                   manage
                   and
                   carry
                   on
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   question
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   naming
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   to
                   be
                   General
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   Orders
                   only
                   from
                   the
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   doth
                   more
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   here
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   a
                   Native
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                   Orders
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   giving
                   the
                   absolute
                   Command
                   of
                   all
                   Forces
                   ,
                   
                   both
                   British
                   and
                   Scotish
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   ,
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Forces
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   to
                   manage
                   the
                   War
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Directions
                   of
                   the
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   amount
                   to
                   less
                   than
                   to
                   deliver
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   must
                   ask
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   to
                   believe
                   our selves
                   obliged
                   in
                   Prudence
                   ,
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   insist
                   on
                   that
                   consideration
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   earnestly
                   to
                   recommend
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   most
                   conducing
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Service
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   and
                   Judges
                   there
                   be
                   nominated
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   always
                   been
                   )
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   employ
                   none
                   in
                   places
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   Trust
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   ,
                   whose
                   known
                   Ability
                   and
                   Integrity
                   shall
                   make
                   them
                   worthy
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   He
                   shall
                   finde
                   himself
                   deceived
                   by
                   those
                   He
                   shall
                   chuse
                   ,
                   can
                   best
                   make
                   them
                   Examples
                   of
                   His
                   Justice
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   of
                   His
                   Grace
                   and
                   Favour
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   beseech
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   how
                   impossible
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   receive
                   that
                   measure
                   of
                   Duty
                   ,
                   Reverence
                   and
                   Application
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Royal
                   Progenitors
                   have
                   always
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   in
                   His
                   own
                   immediate
                   Power
                   to
                   reward
                   those
                   whom
                   he
                   shall
                   by
                   experience
                   discern
                   worthy
                   of
                   publick
                   Trust
                   and
                   Imployment
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   made
                   no
                   difficulty
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   consenting
                   to
                   Acts
                   for
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   moneys
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   necessaries
                   for
                   the
                   setling
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   only
                   we
                   think
                   it
                   unreasonable
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   should
                   engage
                   himself
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   proposed
                   )
                   to
                   pass
                   all
                   such
                   Acts
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   before
                   He
                   know
                   whether
                   such
                   Acts
                   are
                   reasonable
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   those
                   (
                   
                     other
                     necessaries
                  
                   )
                   may
                   not
                   comprehend
                   what
                   in
                   truth
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   unnecessary
                   ,
                   but
                   very
                   inconvenient
                   .
                   Neither
                   will
                   the
                   Argument
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   moneys
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   from
                   His
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   charge
                   to
                   Himself
                   ,
                   seem
                   reasonable
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   considering
                   His
                   own
                   charge
                   much
                   less
                   than
                   the
                   Damage
                   and
                   Pressures
                   which
                   may
                   thereby
                   befall
                   His
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   the
                   preserving
                   them
                   from
                   which
                   ,
                   is
                   His
                   Majesties
                   most
                   sollicitous
                   and
                   earnest
                   desire
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   wonder
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   conceive
                   any
                   Expressions
                   made
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Prosecution
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   unagreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Zeal
                   of
                   Persons
                   abundantly
                   sensible
                   of
                   that
                   Blood
                   and
                   Horrour
                   of
                   that
                   Rebellion
                   .
                   We
                   agree
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   broken
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Man
                   ,
                   their
                   Faith
                   ,
                   their
                   Allegiance
                   ,
                   the
                   Bonds
                   of
                   Charity
                   ,
                   Rules
                   of
                   Humanity
                   and
                   human
                   Society
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   heartily
                   wish
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Power
                   to
                   do
                   justice
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   up
                   those
                   breaches
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   Rules
                   and
                   Bonds
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   we
                   have
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   satisfied
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   what
                   probable
                   course
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   the
                   remedying
                   those
                   mischiefs
                   ,
                   and
                   preserving
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   good
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   :
                   but
                   without
                   doubt
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   so
                   much
                   depends
                   upon
                   the
                   Condition
                   and
                   Distractions
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   other
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Information
                   your
                   Lordships
                   give
                   us
                   of
                   the
                   Negotiation
                   with
                   Spain
                   and
                   other
                   States
                   ,
                   for
                   delivering
                   up
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Obedience
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   deserves
                   the
                   most
                   strict
                   Consideration
                   ,
                   how
                   His
                   Majesties
                   two
                   other
                   Kingdoms
                   can
                   be
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   Relief
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   whilst
                   these
                   Distractions
                   are
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   miseries
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   ,
                   must
                   render
                   those
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   remediless
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   preserved
                   by
                   some
                   other
                   means
                   than
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War.
                   Neither
                   can
                   it
                   be
                   foreseen
                   or
                   determined
                   what
                   help
                   or
                   assistance
                   either
                   Party
                   may
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   finds
                   it self
                   oppressed
                   and
                   over-powered
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   it
                   calls
                   in
                   any
                   help
                   ,
                   and
                   leaves
                   no
                   means
                   unattempted
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   beseech
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Bowels
                   of
                   Christian
                   Charity
                   and
                   Compassion
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   him
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   will
                   make
                   an
                   Inquisition
                   for
                   Blood
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   whether
                   all
                   our
                   endeavours
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   to
                   stop
                   these
                   Bloody
                   Issues
                   in
                   all
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Dominions
                   ;
                   and
                   whether
                   the
                   just
                   God
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   our
                   Sins
                   hath
                   made
                   the
                   several
                   Nations
                   under
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Government
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Scourges
                   of
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   Himself
                   ,
                   under
                   whose
                   Obedience
                   they
                   should
                   all
                   live
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   delighted
                   with
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christians
                   ;
                   and
                   whether
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   more
                   agreeable
                   to
                   our
                   Christian
                   Profession
                   ,
                   to
                   endeavour
                   the
                   binding
                   up
                   of
                   those
                   wounds
                   ,
                   which
                   Interests
                   ,
                   Passion
                   and
                   Animosity
                   have
                   made
                   .
                   We
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   Propositions
                   to
                   us
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   (
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   already
                   made
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   are
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   consented
                   to
                   )
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   growth
                   and
                   propagation
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Happiness
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   welfare
                   of
                   all
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Dominions
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   six
                   days
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   being
                   now
                   spent
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   eighteen
                   appointed
                   to
                   treat
                   upon
                   
                     Religion
                     ,
                     Militia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   by
                   three
                   days
                   apiece
                   ,
                   
                     alternis
                     vicibus
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   order
                   formerly
                   proposed
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   remaining
                   days
                   were
                   imployed
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   :
                   but
                   towards
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   days
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   (
                   about
                   12.
                   of
                   the
                   Clock
                   at
                   night
                   )
                   they
                   delivered
                   in
                   these
                   two
                   following
                   Papers
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   in
                   answer
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   Papers
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   ,
                   
                     22.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   are
                   very
                   sorry
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   continue
                   in
                   that
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   necessary
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Cessation
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   when
                   by
                   undeniable
                   Proofs
                   ,
                   and
                   consideration
                   of
                   all
                   Circumstances
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   clear
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Necessities
                   alledged
                   for
                   grounds
                   of
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   were
                   made
                   by
                   design
                   of
                   the
                   Popish
                   and
                   Prelatical
                   Party
                   in
                   England
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   wickedly
                   contrived
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Provisions
                   sent
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   for
                   Relief
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   good
                   Subjects
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   were
                   disposed
                   of
                   and
                   afforded
                   to
                   the
                   Rebels
                   there
                   in
                   their
                   greatest
                   wants
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   when
                   your
                   Lordships
                   affirm
                   the
                   Protestants
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   extremity
                   ;
                   and
                   even
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   also
                   when
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   our
                   Army
                   and
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   pressing
                   for
                   leave
                   to
                   march
                   into
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Countrey
                   to
                   live
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   save
                   their
                   own
                   Stores
                   ,
                   some
                   who
                   were
                   driven
                   forth
                   ,
                   had
                   great
                   quantities
                   of
                   Provisions
                   out
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   not
                   permitted
                   to
                   march
                   into
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   but
                   kept
                   near
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   until
                   their
                   Provisions
                   were
                   spent
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   commanded
                   back
                   again
                   ;
                   others
                   could
                   not
                   obtain
                   leave
                   to
                   go
                   forth
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   commanded
                   to
                   stay
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   own
                   Provisions
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   sooner
                   consumed
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   the
                   Necessity
                   made
                   greater
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   here
                   for
                   their
                   supply
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   subsist
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   subsist
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   making
                   thereof
                   reduced
                   them
                   to
                   far
                   greater
                   Necessities
                   than
                   otherwise
                   they
                   could
                   have
                   suffered
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   notorious
                   advantage
                   thereby
                   to
                   the
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   when
                   their
                   Wants
                   and
                   Extremities
                   were
                   most
                   pressing
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   again
                   have
                   troubled
                   your
                   Lordships
                   with
                   these
                   Answers
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   not
                   been
                   caused
                   by
                   your
                   own
                   Repetition
                   of
                   the
                   Letters
                   ,
                   of
                   part
                   whereof
                   you
                   have
                   given
                   us
                   Copies
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   from
                   whom
                   they
                   came
                   ;
                   only
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   mention
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   there
                   ;
                   yet
                   we
                   were
                   assured
                   ,
                   even
                   by
                   some
                   who
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   when
                   the
                   Letters
                   were
                   written
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   done
                   only
                   to
                   press
                   for
                   Supplies
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   intention
                   in
                   them
                   of
                   inducing
                   a
                   Cessation
                   ;
                   neither
                   do
                   the
                   Copies
                   contain
                   any
                   thing
                   tending
                   to
                   a
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   least
                   mention
                   thereof
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   have
                   cause
                   to
                   grieve
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   at
                   what
                   your
                   Lordships
                   express
                   concerning
                   the
                   complaints
                   from
                   Ireland
                   and
                   their
                   great
                   extremities
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   being
                   procured
                   and
                   increased
                   by
                   the
                   Popish
                   Party
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   should
                   find
                   such
                   earnest
                   endeavours
                   to
                   lay
                   the
                   blame
                   and
                   neglect
                   therein
                   upon
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   here
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   zealous
                   for
                   their
                   Relief
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   only
                   care
                   (
                   under
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   God
                   )
                   hath
                   been
                   their
                   Preservation
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   miserable
                   Distractions
                   ,
                   have
                   continued
                   their
                   Supplies
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   our
                   own
                   great
                   Wants
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   spared
                   to
                   afford
                   our
                   Brethren
                   there
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   their
                   subsistance
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Protestants
                   in
                   
                     Munster
                     ,
                     Connaught
                  
                   and
                   Vlster
                   ,
                   who
                   opposed
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   were
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   they
                   and
                   the
                   Scots
                   suffering
                   under
                   as
                   great
                   Wants
                   and
                   Failer
                   of
                   Supplies
                   as
                   the
                   Protestants
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   no
                   better
                   posture
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   defence
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   in
                   a
                   true
                   sense
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Duty
                   and
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   opposed
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   do
                   oppose
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   neither
                   were
                   the
                   English
                   there
                   neglected
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   been
                   misinformed
                   by
                   such
                   who
                   labour
                   to
                   destroy
                   both
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   means
                   thereto
                   ,
                   to
                   divide
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   the
                   Goods
                   seised
                   near
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   mentioned
                   other
                   particulars
                   asserted
                   to
                   be
                   seised
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   His
                   Majesties
                   own
                   knowledge
                   and
                   direction
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   informed
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   most
                   unwilling
                   to
                   believe
                   :
                   Neither
                   do
                   we
                   understand
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   excuse
                   for
                   seising
                   some
                   Goods
                   ,
                   to
                   say
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   did
                   forbear
                   to
                   seise
                   others
                   in
                   His
                   Power
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   His
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   rightly
                   ponder
                   the
                   horridness
                   of
                   that
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   we
                   hope
                   those
                   wicked
                   Instruments
                   who
                   contrived
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   support
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   will
                   have
                   no
                   power
                   to
                   alter
                   His
                   Majesties
                   tender
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   His
                   Protestants
                   Subjects
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   nor
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   lessen
                   His
                   Piety
                   and
                   gracious
                   Care
                   for
                   quenching
                   the
                   Flames
                   of
                   that
                   unhappy
                   Rebellion
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   do
                   again
                   affirm
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   what
                   we
                   said
                   before
                   concerning
                   the
                   Supplies
                   of
                   Ireland
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   seems
                   strange
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   lately
                   sent
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   looked
                   upon
                   as
                   a
                   Support
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   only
                   the
                   Protestants
                   were
                   enabled
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   infest
                   their
                   Enemies
                   :
                   nor
                   can
                   we
                   imagine
                   any
                   other
                   means
                   as
                   a
                   Support
                   of
                   that
                   just
                   War
                   ,
                   being
                   most
                   assured
                   that
                   if
                   this
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   Rebels
                   must
                   certainly
                   have
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   remnant
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   good
                   Subjects
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   have
                   perished
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   pleased
                   to
                   remember
                   some
                   moneys
                   by
                   us
                   imployed
                   ,
                   particularly
                   one
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   raised
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   re-satisfied
                   with
                   advantage
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   must
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   pleased
                   to
                   repeat
                   it
                   ,
                   refer
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   our
                   former
                   just
                   and
                   clear
                   Answers
                   concerning
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Forces
                   
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   believe
                   what
                   your
                   Lordships
                   express
                   concerning
                   the
                   Forces
                   brought
                   hither
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   out
                   of
                   Ireland
                   after
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   one
                   end
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   Cessation
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   Forces
                   might
                   be
                   imployed
                   against
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   here
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   Scotish
                   Forces
                   which
                   came
                   over
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   sent
                   for
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   know
                   of
                   no
                   Persons
                   who
                   have
                   returned
                   into
                   Ireland
                   since
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   except
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   Agents
                   for
                   the
                   procuring
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   principal
                   Rebels
                   who
                   presumed
                   to
                   address
                   themselves
                   unto
                   His
                   Majesty
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   there
                   countenanced
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   probable
                   that
                   some
                   might
                   endeavour
                   to
                   alienate
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   there
                   from
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   whereby
                   their
                   Service
                   against
                   the
                   Rebels
                   might
                   be
                   interrupted
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   that
                   particular
                   of
                   the
                   Subscriptions
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Committee
                   sent
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   diversions
                   of
                   moneys
                   alledged
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Copies
                   of
                   Letters
                   given
                   us
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   subscribed
                   them
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   clear
                   Answer
                   ;
                   but
                   have
                   not
                   received
                   satisfaction
                   concerning
                   the
                   denial
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton's
                   Commission
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   much
                   prejudiced
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   made
                   appear
                   that
                   His
                   Majesties
                   English
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   in
                   Ireland
                   could
                   not
                   subsist
                   without
                   a
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   contrary
                   is
                   undeniable
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ,
                   both
                   English
                   and
                   Scotish
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   opposed
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   have
                   subsisted
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   still
                   subsist
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   sorry
                   to
                   find
                   any
                   inclination
                   to
                   continue
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   which
                   whensoever
                   made
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   esteemed
                   by
                   all
                   good
                   Protestants
                   a
                   countenancing
                   of
                   that
                   bloody
                   Rebellion
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   do
                   insist
                   upon
                   our
                   former
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   those
                   being
                   granted
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   our
                   present
                   miserable
                   Distractions
                   here
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   God
                   )
                   bring
                   those
                   bloody
                   Rebels
                   to
                   a
                   speedy
                   and
                   just
                   Punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   settle
                   that
                   unhappy
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   Obedience
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   other
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     22.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IT
                   is
                   not
                   possible
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   more
                   clear
                   Answer
                   than
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   there
                   can
                   no
                   such
                   Inconvenience
                   follow
                   upon
                   confirming
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11.
                   of
                   April
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   as
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   imagine
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   desired
                   that
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   August
                   be
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   confirmed
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Commanders
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Forces
                   in
                   Ireland
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   answerable
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   for
                   their
                   whole
                   deportment
                   and
                   proceeding
                   there
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   being
                   desired
                   by
                   the
                   13.
                   
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Prosecutions
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   should
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   :
                   all
                   which
                   taken
                   together
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   follow
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   any
                   Disagreement
                   between
                   the
                   Committees
                   there
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   may
                   carry
                   on
                   the
                   War
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   discretion
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   our
                   Expression
                   [
                   
                     when
                     there
                     shall
                     be
                     a
                     Lieutenant
                     in
                  
                   Ireland
                   ]
                   which
                   was
                   used
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   second
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   20.
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   satisfie
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   could
                   be
                   no
                   interfering
                   between
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   ;
                   and
                   still
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   chosen
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   20.
                   
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   admit
                   the
                   Marquiss
                   of
                   Ormond
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   )
                   the
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   Instructions
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   laid
                   it
                   down
                   in
                   that
                   Answer
                   of
                   ours
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   above-mentioned
                   :
                   which
                   will
                   ,
                   we
                   hope
                   ,
                   satisfie
                   your
                   Lordships
                   other
                   Objection
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   deliver
                   over
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   seeing
                   such
                   of
                   that
                   Nation
                   as
                   are
                   there
                   imployed
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   subordinate
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   Disagreement
                   ,
                   an
                   Appeal
                   lies
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   prosecuting
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   must
                   insist
                   to
                   desire
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   and
                   the
                   Judges
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   may
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   by
                   sad
                   experience
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   cost
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   expence
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   Treasure
                   and
                   Blood
                   ,
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   many
                   thousand
                   Lives
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   from
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   inestimable
                   prejudice
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   )
                   found
                   the
                   ill
                   consequence
                   of
                   a
                   bad
                   choice
                   of
                   Persons
                   for
                   those
                   great
                   places
                   of
                   Trust
                   .
                   Therefore
                   for
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Honour
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   His
                   Service
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   Advantage
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   Comfort
                   to
                   all
                   good
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   an
                   acceptable
                   Service
                   to
                   God
                   himself
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   attaining
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   prevention
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   evil
                   ,
                   they
                   desire
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   nomination
                   of
                   those
                   great
                   Officers
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   a
                   prudent
                   and
                   careful
                   Election
                   they
                   may
                   ,
                   by
                   providing
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   that
                   now
                   miserable
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   discharge
                   their
                   Duty
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Countrey
                   .
                   And
                   certainly
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   necessary
                   to
                   reduce
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   be
                   a
                   faithful
                   Council
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   with
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   his
                   Majesty
                   was
                   once
                   pleased
                   to
                   put
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   faithfully
                   discharged
                   their
                   parts
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   many
                   practices
                   to
                   obstruct
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   set
                   forth
                   in
                   several
                   Declarations
                   of
                   Parliament
                   )
                   then
                   ,
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   need
                   not
                   think
                   it
                   unreasonable
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   should
                   ingage
                   himself
                   to
                   pass
                   such
                   Acts
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   raising
                   Moneys
                   and
                   other
                   necessaries
                   for
                   that
                   War
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   War
                   be
                   necessary
                   (
                   as
                   never
                   War
                   was
                   more
                   )
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   maintaining
                   of
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   that
                   doth
                   undertake
                   and
                   manage
                   it
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   know
                   what
                   will
                   be
                   necessary
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   trusted
                   them
                   with
                   their
                   Purse
                   ,
                   will
                   never
                   begrudge
                   what
                   they
                   make
                   them
                   lay
                   out
                   upon
                   that
                   occasion
                   .
                   Nor
                   need
                   his
                   Majesty
                   fear
                   the
                   Parliament
                   will
                   press
                   more
                   upon
                   the
                   Subject
                   then
                   is
                   fit
                   in
                   proportion
                   to
                   the
                   occasion
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   that
                   heretofore
                   Persons
                   about
                   his
                   Majesty
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   and
                   prevailed
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   in
                   possessing
                   him
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   for
                   not
                   giving
                   away
                   the
                   Money
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   when
                   his
                   Majesty
                   had
                   desired
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   never
                   yet
                   did
                   his
                   Majesty
                   restrain
                   them
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   hope
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   thought
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   fit
                   occasion
                   to
                   begin
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   very
                   glad
                   to
                   find
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   so
                   sensible
                   in
                   your
                   expressions
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Horrour
                   of
                   that
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   without
                   all
                   question
                   in
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Power
                   to
                   do
                   Justice
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   be
                   willing
                   that
                   the
                   Cessation
                   and
                   all
                   Treaties
                   with
                   those
                   bloody
                   and
                   unnatural
                   Rebels
                   be
                   made
                   void
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   advice
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   assist
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   no
                   Act
                   to
                   discountenance
                   or
                   molest
                   them
                   therein
                   .
                   This
                   we
                   dare
                   affirm
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   than
                   a
                   probable
                   course
                   for
                   the
                   remedying
                   those
                   mischiefs
                   ,
                   and
                   preserving
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   good
                   Subjects
                   there
                   .
                   We
                   cannot
                   believe
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   think
                   it
                   fit
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   any
                   Agreement
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   any
                   respite
                   from
                   Hostility
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   Creatures
                   as
                   are
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   with
                   Wolves
                   or
                   Tigers
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   ravenous
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   destroyers
                   of
                   mankind
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   not
                   think
                   it
                   must
                   depend
                   upon
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   other
                   Kingdoms
                   to
                   revenge
                   or
                   not
                   revenge
                   God's
                   Quarrel
                   upon
                   such
                   perfiduous
                   Enemies
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   imbrued
                   their
                   hands
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   Protestant
                   Blood
                   ;
                   but
                   consider
                   the
                   Cessation
                   that
                   is
                   made
                   with
                   them
                   is
                   for
                   their
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   rather
                   a
                   Protection
                   then
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Acts
                   of
                   Hostility
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   all
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   contriving
                   ;
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Commodities
                   may
                   be
                   brought
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   may
                   furnish
                   themselves
                   ,
                   during
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   assisted
                   and
                   protected
                   in
                   so
                   doing
                   ;
                   that
                   afterwards
                   they
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   destroy
                   the
                   small
                   remainder
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   .
                   We
                   beseech
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   Christian
                   Charity
                   and
                   Compassion
                   to
                   so
                   many
                   poor
                   Souls
                   who
                   must
                   perish
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   that
                   raging
                   Adversary
                   be
                   not
                   broken
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   him
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   who
                   hates
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   Peace
                   with
                   such
                   shedders
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   give
                   not
                   your
                   consents
                   to
                   the
                   continuation
                   of
                   this
                   Cessation
                   of
                   War
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   less
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   any
                   Peace
                   there
                   ,
                   till
                   Justice
                   have
                   been
                   fully
                   executed
                   upon
                   the
                   Actors
                   of
                   that
                   accursed
                   Rebellion
                   .
                   Let
                   not
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   War
                   within
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   laid
                   upon
                   us
                   for
                   our
                   Sins
                   ,
                   be
                   encreased
                   by
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Sin
                   as
                   any
                   Peace
                   or
                   Friendship
                   with
                   them
                   :
                   whatsoever
                   becomes
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   must
                   perish
                   ,
                   yet
                   let
                   us
                   go
                   to
                   our
                   Graves
                   with
                   that
                   comfort
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   made
                   Peace
                   with
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   yea
                   even
                   Enemies
                   of
                   mankind
                   ,
                   declared
                   and
                   unreconciled
                   Enemies
                   to
                   our
                   Religion
                   and
                   Nation
                   :
                   let
                   not
                   our
                   War
                   be
                   a
                   hindrance
                   to
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   sure
                   that
                   Peace
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   hindrance
                   to
                   our
                   Peace
                   .
                   We
                   desire
                   War
                   there
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   we
                   do
                   Peace
                   here
                   :
                   for
                   both
                   we
                   are
                   willing
                   to
                   lay
                   out
                   our
                   Estates
                   ,
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   dear
                   unto
                   us
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   made
                   Propositions
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   for
                   both
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   agree
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                   We
                   can
                   but
                   look
                   up
                   to
                   God
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   beseech
                   him
                   to
                   encline
                   your
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   casting
                   our selves
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   wait
                   his
                   good
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   our
                   Prayers
                   in
                   settling
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   happy
                   Peace
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   success
                   to
                   our
                   Endeavours
                   in
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   had
                   been
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   during
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   Papers
                   were
                   delivered
                   in
                   of
                   such
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   late
                   at
                   night
                   ,
                   that
                   present
                   particular
                   Answers
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   by
                   agreement
                   between
                   themselves
                   to
                   accept
                   the
                   Answers
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   dated
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   were
                   Treating
                   of
                   another
                   Subject
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   two
                   last
                   Papers
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   being
                   of
                   such
                   great
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   about
                   twelve
                   of
                   the
                   clock
                   at
                   night
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Treaty
                   in
                   time
                   was
                   expiring
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   no
                   Answer
                   could
                   be
                   given
                   without
                   such
                   consent
                   and
                   agreement
                   ,
                   therefore
                   the
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   22.
                   
                   February
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   YOur
                   Lordships
                   cannot
                   expect
                   a
                   particular
                   Answer
                   from
                   us
                   this
                   night
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   long
                   Papers
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   about
                   twelve
                   of
                   the
                   clock
                   this
                   night
                   :
                   but
                   since
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   particulars
                   in
                   those
                   Papers
                   to
                   which
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   
                   been
                   before
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   we
                   could
                   have
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   we
                   presume
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   very
                   willing
                   to
                   be
                   satisfied
                   in
                   those
                   particulars
                   which
                   so
                   highly
                   reflect
                   upon
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Answers
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   prepare
                   to
                   those
                   Papers
                   in
                   the
                   Evening
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   dated
                   as
                   of
                   this
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   doubt
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   clear
                   satisfaction
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   desire
                   was
                   not
                   granted
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   soon
                   after
                   the
                   Treaty
                   broke
                   off
                   .
                
                 
                   During
                   the
                   Twenty
                   days
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   
                     Religion
                     ,
                     Militia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   the
                   particular
                   passages
                   whereof
                   are
                   before
                   expressed
                   ,
                   some
                   other
                   passages
                   did
                   occur
                   concerning
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   for
                   a
                   *
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   and
                   touching
                   
                     His
                     Majesties
                     return
                     to
                  
                   Westminster
                   after
                   disbanding
                   of
                   Armies
                   ,
                   and
                   further
                   time
                   for
                   continuing
                   or
                   renewing
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   which
                   do
                   here
                   follow
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   touching
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   the
                   second
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   1.
                   
                   February
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   any
                   Instructions
                   concerning
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   settling
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   any
                   touching
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   sight
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     1.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   have
                   not
                   yet
                   received
                   Instructions
                   concerning
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   therefore
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   with
                   the
                   desires
                   expressed
                   in
                   that
                   Paper
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   taken
                   those
                   Instructions
                   into
                   their
                   consideration
                   before
                   our
                   coming
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   will
                   send
                   them
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   time
                   convenient
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   this
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   His
                   Majesties
                   sixth
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms.
                   3.
                   
                   February
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   received
                   any
                   Instructions
                   concerning
                   that
                   Proposition
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   for
                   a
                   Cessation
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   not
                   received
                   any
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   endeavour
                   to
                   procure
                   Authority
                   to
                   Treat
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   conceive
                   it
                   very
                   necessary
                   ,
                   that
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   we
                   are
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   establish
                   a
                   blessed
                   and
                   happy
                   Peace
                   ,
                   the
                   issues
                   of
                   .
                   Blood
                   may
                   be
                   stopped
                   in
                   this
                   miserable
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesties
                   oppressed
                   and
                   languishing
                   Subjects
                   have
                   some
                   earnest
                   and
                   prospect
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   we
                   are
                   endeavouring
                   ,
                   by
                   God's
                   blessing
                   ,
                   to
                   procure
                   for
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   this
                   no
                   particular
                   Answer
                   was
                   given
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     10.
                     
                     Febr.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   HAving
                   now
                   spent
                   three
                   days
                   severally
                   upon
                   each
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   three
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   received
                   any
                   Instructions
                   concerning
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   prepare
                   our selves
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   them
                   when
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     11.
                     
                     Febr.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   have
                   received
                   Instructions
                   concerning
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Propositions
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   be
                   satisfied
                   in
                   the
                   good
                   Progress
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   their
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   give
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   those
                   Propositions
                   sent
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   time
                   given
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Propositions
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   further
                   time
                   for
                   continuing
                   or
                   reviving
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Return
                   to
                   Westminster
                   after
                   disbanding
                   ,
                   these
                   Papers
                   were
                   delivered
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     14.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   have
                   this
                   day
                   received
                   Directions
                   from
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   move
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   endeavour
                   to
                   procure
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   for
                   this
                   Treaty
                   after
                   the
                   expiration
                   of
                   the
                   days
                   limited
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Reasons
                   mentioned
                   in
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Letter
                   ,
                   which
                   Letter
                   we
                   herewith
                   deliver
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Paper
                 ,
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 His
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 
                 RIght
                 Trusty
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Having
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 a
                 particular
                 accompt
                 of
                 your
                 proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 observing
                 thereby
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 within
                 the
                 days
                 limited
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 full
                 Answers
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 Propositions
                 you
                 are
                 now
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 might
                 ,
                 if
                 upon
                 Consideration
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 you
                 could
                 clearly
                 see
                 what
                 fruit
                 such
                 Answers
                 will
                 produce
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 blessed
                 Peace
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 future
                 good
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 advise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 propose
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 with
                 whom
                 you
                 Treat
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 procure
                 such
                 farther
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 the
                 Twenty
                 days
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 full
                 understanding
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 our
                 Subjects
                 may
                 reap
                 the
                 Benefit
                 good
                 men
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 Deliverance
                 from
                 these
                 bloody
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 united
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Charity
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 communicate
                 this
                 our
                 Letter
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 bid
                 you
                 heartily
                 farewell
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     
                       13.
                       
                       Feb.
                    
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   By
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Command
                   George
                   Digby
                   .
                
                 To
                 Our
                 Right
                 Trusty
                 ,
                 &c.
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 Our
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Uxbridge
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     14.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   COncerning
                   the
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   for
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   we
                   can
                   give
                   no
                   other
                   Answer
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   we
                   will
                   send
                   Copies
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Paper
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   signification
                   of
                   their
                   pleasure
                   we
                   will
                   give
                   further
                   Answer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Afterwards
                   on
                   the
                   18.
                   of
                   Feb.
                   they
                   delivered
                   this
                   Paper
                   .
                   18.
                   
                   Febr.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   YOur
                   Lordships
                   may
                   please
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   twenty
                   days
                   appointed
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   
                     Religion
                     ,
                     Militia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   Thursday
                   and
                   three
                   Sundays
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   included
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Febr.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   BY
                   our
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   14.
                   of
                   this
                   Month
                   we
                   moved
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   endeavour
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   for
                   this
                   Treaty
                   after
                   the
                   expiration
                   of
                   the
                   days
                   limited
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Reasons
                   mentioned
                   in
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Letter
                   ;
                   which
                   Letter
                   we
                   then
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   :
                   whereunto
                   your
                   Lordships
                   then
                   returned
                   Answer
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   send
                   Copies
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Letter
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   Paper
                   to
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   signification
                   of
                   their
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   give
                   farther
                   Answer
                   .
                   We
                   now
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   for
                   this
                   Treaty
                   after
                   the
                   expiration
                   of
                   the
                   days
                   limited
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Reasons
                   mentioned
                   in
                   His
                   Majesties
                   ,
                   said
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   time
                   may
                   be
                   added
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   YOur
                   Lordships
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   14.
                   of
                   this
                   Month
                   ,
                   for
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   for
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Letter
                   concerning
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   were
                   sent
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   *
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   acquainted
                   your
                   Lordships
                   )
                   have
                   declared
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   satisfied
                   in
                   the
                   good
                   progress
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   give
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   but
                   farther
                   then
                   this
                   have
                   not
                   as
                   yet
                   signified
                   their
                   pleasures
                   unto
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     20.
                     February
                  
                
                 
                   
                   HAving
                   now
                   spent
                   18.
                   days
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   present
                   satisfaction
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   those
                   particulars
                   ,
                   we
                   having
                   offered
                   that
                   further
                   consideration
                   and
                   order
                   be
                   taken
                   therein
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Lordships
                   having
                   proposed
                   many
                   important
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   several
                   particulars
                   to
                   be
                   framed
                   ,
                   settled
                   ,
                   and
                   disposed
                   by
                   the
                   Two
                   Houses
                   before
                   a
                   full
                   Agreement
                   can
                   be
                   established
                   ;
                   we
                   propose
                   to
                   your
                   
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   two
                   days
                   remaining
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   best
                   spent
                   towards
                   the
                   satisfying
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   those
                   three
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   procuring
                   a
                   speedy
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   ,
                   upon
                   finding
                   out
                   some
                   expedient
                   for
                   
                     His
                     Majesties
                     repair
                     to
                     Westminster
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   all
                   Differences
                   may
                   be
                   composed
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   poor
                   Kingdom
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   its
                   ancient
                   Happiness
                   and
                   Security
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   willing
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   concerning
                   the
                   best
                   means
                   whereby
                   (
                   all
                   Armies
                   being
                   first
                   disbanded
                   )
                   His
                   Majesty
                   may
                   with
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Freedom
                   and
                   Safety
                   ,
                   be
                   present
                   with
                   his
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   at
                   Westminster
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   two
                   particulars
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   first
                   concerning
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   all
                   Armies
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   for
                   His
                   Majesties
                   speedy
                   repair
                   and
                   residing
                   at
                   Westminster
                   with
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Freedom
                   and
                   Safety
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   (
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   think
                   fit
                   )
                   apply
                   our selves
                   ;
                   and
                   accordingly
                   to
                   morrow
                   will
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   deliver
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   some
                   Propositions
                   upon
                   that
                   Subject
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   shall
                   concur
                   with
                   us
                   herein
                   ,
                   we
                   hope
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   good
                   inducement
                   to
                   procure
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   to
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Proposition
                   in
                   his
                   late
                   Letter
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   shall
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   mutual
                   agreement
                   between
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Treat
                   these
                   two
                   remaining
                   days
                   upon
                   the
                   three
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   glad
                   to
                   receive
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   them
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   expedient
                   for
                   procuring
                   a
                   speedy
                   and
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Armies
                   may
                   be
                   disbanded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Happiness
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Presence
                   may
                   again
                   be
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   nothing
                   more
                   in
                   their
                   Prayers
                   and
                   endeavours
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Conjunction
                   with
                   his
                   Parliament
                   to
                   see
                   all
                   these
                   sad
                   Differences
                   composed
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   distracted
                   Kingdoms
                   restored
                   to
                   thein
                   Ancient
                   Happiness
                   and
                   Security
                   :
                   Accordingly
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   begin
                   again
                   to
                   morrow
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   what
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   propose
                   :
                   and
                   being
                   satisfied
                   upon
                   that
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   confident
                   we
                   shall
                   have
                   further
                   time
                   given
                   us
                   to
                   Treat
                   upon
                   such
                   other
                   particulars
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   attaining
                   of
                   those
                   ends
                   we
                   all
                   desire
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   was
                   no
                   other
                   Answer
                   given
                   concerning
                   .
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Commissioners
                   desire
                   to
                   Treat
                   touching
                   His
                   Return
                   to
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   Disbanding
                   Armies
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Commissioners
                   delivered
                   this
                   Paper
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   20.
                   
                   February
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   VVE
                   conceive
                   that
                   the
                   Reasons
                   why
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   not
                   give
                   us
                   any
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   the
                   Treating
                   for
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   all
                   Armies
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   His
                   Majesties
                   coming
                   to
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   because
                   you
                   have
                   no
                   Authority
                   by
                   your
                   Instructions
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   proposed
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   still
                   conceive
                   it
                   most
                   conducing
                   to
                   the
                   conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   Propositions
                   upon
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   Treated
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   therefore
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   endeavour
                   to
                   have
                   your
                   Instructions
                   so
                   enlarged
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   Treat
                   upon
                   so
                   important
                   and
                   necessary
                   an
                   Expedient
                   for
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   whatsoever
                   your
                   Lordships
                   please
                   to
                   propose
                   in
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   presuming
                   that
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   not
                   satisfied
                   with
                   our
                   Answer
                   therein
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   applied
                   Remedies
                   to
                   whatsoever
                   hath
                   ever
                   been
                   complained
                   of
                   as
                   a
                   Grievance
                   in
                   the
                   present
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   will
                   make
                   it
                   appear
                   ,
                   *
                   that
                   the
                   Government
                   by
                   Bishops
                   is
                   unlawful
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   Government
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   introduce
                   in
                   the
                   room
                   thereof
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   Government
                   that
                   is
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   either
                   of
                   which
                   being
                   made
                   evident
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   immediately
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   that
                   you
                   propose
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Paper
                   .
                   
                     22.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   BY
                   our
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   February
                   ,
                   we
                   did
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   any
                   Instructions
                   concerning
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Propositions
                   for
                   settling
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well
                   grounded
                   Peace
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   our
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   Feb.
                   we
                   did
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   had
                   received
                   any
                   Instructions
                   concerning
                   that
                   Proposition
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   for
                   a
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   had
                   not
                   received
                   any
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   endeavour
                   to
                   procure
                   authority
                   to
                   Treat
                   thereupon
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   our
                   Paper
                   of
                   the
                   Tenth
                   of
                   Feb.
                   we
                   did
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   Lordships
                   had
                   received
                   any
                   Instructions
                   concerning
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   prepare
                   our selves
                   to
                   treat
                   upon
                   them
                   when
                   your
                   Lordships
                   should
                   think
                   fit
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   our
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   14.
                   
                   Feb.
                   we
                   moved
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   upon
                   Directions
                   received
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   endeavour
                   to
                   procure
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   for
                   this
                   Treaty
                   after
                   the
                   expiration
                   of
                   the
                   days
                   limited
                   
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Reasons
                   mentioned
                   in
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Letter
                   ,
                   which
                   Letter
                   we
                   then
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   our
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   twentieth
                   of
                   this
                   Month
                   ,
                   we
                   moved
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   endeavour
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   for
                   this
                   Treaty
                   after
                   the
                   expiration
                   of
                   the
                   days
                   limited
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Reasons
                   mentioned
                   in
                   his
                   Majesties
                   said
                   Letter
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   yet
                   received
                   full
                   Answer
                   ;
                   nor
                   have
                   we
                   yet
                   had
                   any
                   notice
                   from
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   Two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   have
                   given
                   any
                   further
                   time
                   for
                   this
                   Treaty
                   :
                   and
                   having
                   hitherto
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   order
                   prescribed
                   us
                   ,
                   Treated
                   only
                   upon
                   the
                   three
                   first
                   heads
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Twenty
                   days
                   expiring
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   we
                   again
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   granted
                   for
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   our
                   Safe-Conduct
                   being
                   but
                   for
                   two
                   days
                   longer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     22.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   YOur
                   Lordships
                   Papers
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   third
                   ,
                   and
                   tenth
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   whether
                   we
                   had
                   any
                   Instructions
                   concerning
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   to
                   Treat
                   for
                   a
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   your
                   Papers
                   of
                   the
                   14
                   th
                   and
                   20
                   th
                   of
                   Feb.
                   concerning
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Letter
                   for
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   to
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   desire
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   by
                   us
                   sent
                   up
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   as
                   we
                   received
                   them
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   our
                   Answer
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   our
                   Answers
                   we
                   have
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   declared
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Houses
                   shall
                   be
                   satisfied
                   in
                   the
                   good
                   progress
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   upon
                   their
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   
                     Religion
                     ,
                     Militia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   give
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   conceive
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Answers
                   to
                   our
                   Demands
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   such
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   given
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   the
                   good
                   progress
                   of
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   mutually
                   consented
                   to
                   for
                   twenty
                   days
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   have
                   before
                   this
                   been
                   enabled
                   with
                   power
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   upon
                   his
                   Majesties
                   as
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Propositions
                   .
                   But
                   your
                   Lordships
                   having
                   not
                   given
                   full
                   and
                   satisfactory
                   Answers
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   you
                   cannot
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Reasons
                   above
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   expect
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   time
                   ;
                   neither
                   have
                   we
                   received
                   any
                   Instructions
                   to
                   continue
                   this
                   Treaty
                   longer
                   than
                   the
                   twenty
                   days
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   last
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Safe-Conduct
                   ,
                   we
                   conceive
                   the
                   Three
                   Sundays
                   last
                   past
                   being
                   not
                   accounted
                   any
                   days
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   so
                   this
                   next
                   Sunday
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   esteemed
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   days
                   allowed
                   after
                   the
                   Treaty
                   in
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Safe-Conduct
                   ,
                   but
                   your
                   Lordships
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   two
                   days
                   besides
                   this
                   next
                   Lords
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Commissioners
                   Reply
                   .
                   
                     22.
                     
                     February
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   cannot
                   express
                   the
                   great
                   sadness
                   of
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   our
                   earnest
                   endeavours
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   all
                   particulars
                   of
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   have
                   produced
                   no
                   better
                   effects
                   towards
                   a
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   who
                   are
                   trusted
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   do
                   so
                   heartily
                   pray
                   for
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   so
                   many
                   and
                   great
                   Offers
                   made
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   the
                   particulars
                   we
                   have
                   Treated
                   upon
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   thought
                   a
                   good
                   progress
                   on
                   our
                   part
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   find
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   last
                   Paper
                   (
                   to
                   our
                   great
                   grief
                   )
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   that
                   this
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   .
                   We
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   being
                   intrusted
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   for
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well
                   grounded
                   Peace
                   ,
                   have
                   upon
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Propositions
                   consented
                   to
                   so
                   many
                   particulars
                   and
                   alterations
                   of
                   very
                   great
                   importance
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   abated
                   one
                   tittle
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   severe
                   and
                   rigorous
                   of
                   your
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   saving
                   what
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   the
                   last
                   Night
                   to
                   propose
                   in
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Time
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ;
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   limited
                   to
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   in
                   truth
                   leaves
                   it
                   as
                   unlimited
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   before
                   in
                   your-Propositions
                   ;
                   for
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   exercised
                   otherwise
                   than
                   shall
                   be
                   settled
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Legal
                   Power
                   now
                   in
                   his
                   Majesty
                   is
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   restored
                   after
                   the
                   seven
                   years
                   expired
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   there
                   a
                   full
                   consent
                   to
                   that
                   limitation
                   offered
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                   Nor
                   have
                   your
                   Lordships
                   offered
                   to
                   us
                   any
                   prospect
                   towards
                   Peace
                   ,
                   other
                   than
                   by
                   submitting
                   totally
                   to
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   we
                   should
                   do
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   consent
                   to
                   such
                   Alterations
                   as
                   by
                   Constructions
                   and
                   Consequences
                   may
                   dissolve
                   the
                   whole
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Government
                   ,
                   both
                   Ecclesiastical
                   and
                   Civil
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   the
                   particulars
                   proposed
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   by
                   Debate
                   appeared
                   not
                   only
                   evidently
                   unreasonable
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   literally
                   considered
                   ,
                   to
                   comprehend
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   extended
                   to
                   Powers
                   not
                   intended
                   by
                   your selves
                   ;
                   yet
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   pleased
                   either
                   to
                   restrain
                   or
                   interpret
                   any
                   particular
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   manner
                   than
                   as
                   is
                   set
                   forth
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Propositions
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Religion
                   we
                   have
                   offered
                   all
                   such
                   Alterations
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   may
                   give
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   any
                   Objections
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   or
                   can
                   be
                   made
                   against
                   that
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   have
                   given
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Reasons
                   not
                   onely
                   why
                   we
                   cannot
                   consent
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   even
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   if
                   consented
                   to
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   a
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   procuring
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   must
                   desire
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   onely
                   in
                   your
                   Covenant
                   (
                   which
                   you
                   require
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoyned
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   all
                   his
                   Subjects
                   )
                   undertake
                   the
                   Reformation
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Government
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Doctrine
                   too
                   ,
                   thereby
                   laying
                   an
                   imputation
                   upon
                   the
                   Religion
                   it self
                   so
                   long
                   professed
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   general
                   approbation
                   of
                   all
                   Reformed
                   Churches
                   ;
                   yet
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   given
                   us
                   the
                   least
                   Argument
                   ,
                   nor
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   intimated
                   in
                   your
                   Debate
                   the
                   least
                   Prejudice
                   to
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   we
                   presume
                   you
                   cannot
                   make
                   any
                   colourable
                   Objection
                   ;
                   nor
                   have
                   you
                   given
                   us
                   the
                   view
                   in
                   particular
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   you
                   desire
                   should
                   be
                   submitted
                   to
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   that
                   you
                   propose
                   to
                   be
                   abolished
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   propose
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Alterations
                   proposed
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   give
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Alteration
                   as
                   the
                   total
                   Abolition
                   of
                   a
                   Government
                   established
                   by
                   Law
                   may
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Importance
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   any
                   Reformation
                   in
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Scandal
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   be
                   suspended
                   ,
                   till
                   after
                   the
                   Disbanding
                   of
                   all
                   Armies
                   his
                   Majesty
                   may
                   be
                   present
                   with
                   the
                   Two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   calling
                   a
                   National
                   Synod
                   ,
                   may
                   receive
                   such
                   Advice
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   so
                   high
                   concernment
                   is
                   necessary
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   most
                   confident
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   will
                   then
                   follow
                   the
                   Advice
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   any
                   Reformation
                   thus
                   regularly
                   and
                   calmly
                   made
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   prove
                   for
                   the
                   singular
                   Benefit
                   and
                   Honour
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   so
                   we
                   must
                   appeal
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   an
                   Alteration
                   even
                   to
                   things
                   though
                   in
                   themselves
                   good
                   ,
                   can
                   by
                   the
                   Principles
                   of
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   be
                   enforced
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   though
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   not
                   deny
                   that
                   the
                   Jealousies
                   and
                   apprehensions
                   of
                   Danger
                   are
                   mutual
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   chief
                   end
                   of
                   depositing
                   the
                   Militia
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   certain
                   Persons
                   is
                   for
                   security
                   against
                   those
                   Jealousies
                   and
                   possible
                   Dangers
                   ;
                   yet
                   your
                   Lordships
                   insist
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   those
                   Persons
                   to
                   be
                   entrusted
                   shall
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   the
                   Two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   time
                   for
                   that
                   great
                   ,
                   general
                   ,
                   and
                   unheard-of
                   Trust
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   it
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   limited
                   to
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   truth
                   by
                   declaring
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   those
                   seven
                   years
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   otherwise
                   exercised
                   than
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   agree
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   may
                   thereby
                   be
                   totally
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   devested
                   of
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   He
                   can
                   neither
                   defend
                   Himself
                   against
                   Foreign
                   Invasions
                   nor
                   Domestick
                   Insurrections
                   ,
                   nor
                   execute
                   His
                   Kingly
                   Office
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   His
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   He
                   is
                   sworn
                   to
                   give
                   protection
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   both
                   these
                   your
                   Lordships
                   add
                   the
                   introducing
                   a
                   Neighbour-Nation
                   ,
                   governed
                   by
                   distinct
                   and
                   different
                   Laws
                   (
                   though
                   united
                   under
                   one
                   Sovereign
                   )
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   In
                   stead
                   of
                   consenting
                   to
                   these
                   Changes
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   offered
                   and
                   proposed
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Persons
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   with
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   may
                   be
                   nominated
                   between
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   that
                   were
                   refused
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   equal
                   number
                   shall
                   be
                   named
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   number
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   half
                   the
                   Forts
                   and
                   places
                   of
                   Strength
                   within
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Custody
                   of
                   those
                   whom
                   you
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   therewith
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   half
                   in
                   such
                   hands
                   as
                   his
                   Majesty
                   pleases
                   to
                   commit
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   persons
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   those
                   nominated
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   as
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   an
                   Oath
                   for
                   the
                   due
                   discharge
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Trust
                   :
                   which
                   being
                   considered
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Security
                   is
                   mutual
                   ,
                   so
                   neither
                   part
                   can
                   be
                   supposed
                   to
                   violate
                   the
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   without
                   very
                   evident
                   inconvenience
                   and
                   danger
                   to
                   that
                   part
                   who
                   shall
                   so
                   violate
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   being
                   likely
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   obliged
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   whosoever
                   shall
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   degree
                   violate
                   this
                   Agreement
                   as
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   miseries
                   which
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   shall
                   thereby
                   suffer
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   Security
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesty
                   should
                   part
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Power
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   make
                   him
                   even
                   unable
                   to
                   break
                   the
                   Agreement
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   now
                   made
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   his
                   part
                   ;
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   necessary
                   that
                   all
                   apprehension
                   and
                   danger
                   of
                   such
                   breach
                   being
                   over
                   ,
                   that
                   Sovereign
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   should
                   revert
                   into
                   the
                   proper
                   Chanel
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   always
                   been
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Majesties
                   proper
                   and
                   peculiar
                   Charge
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   have
                   proposed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   time
                   limited
                   for
                   that
                   Trust
                   should
                   be
                   for
                   three
                   years
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   will
                   produce
                   a
                   perfect
                   understanding
                   between
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   this
                   Argument
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   power
                   or
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   considered
                   after
                   the
                   settlement
                   of
                   Peace
                   in
                   Parliament
                   :
                   but
                   whatever
                   is
                   now
                   ,
                   or
                   hereafter
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   settled
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   may
                   depend
                   upon
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   be
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   or
                   Advice
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   think
                   fit
                   that
                   Scotland
                   should
                   not
                   receive
                   Rules
                   or
                   Advice
                   from
                   this
                   ,
                   having
                   offered
                   the
                   like
                   for
                   Scotland
                   as
                   for
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   propose
                   not
                   onely
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   disclaim
                   and
                   make
                   void
                   the
                   Cessation
                   made
                   by
                   his
                   Royal
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   his
                   poor
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   evident
                   danger
                   of
                   Destruction
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   Famine
                   and
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   whole
                   managery
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   disposal
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   within
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   General
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   wherein
                   each
                   should
                   have
                   a
                   Negative
                   Voice
                   :
                   In
                   Answer
                   to
                   which
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   acquainted
                   your
                   Lordships
                   with
                   the
                   just
                   grounds
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   proceedings
                   in
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   confident
                   ,
                   being
                   weighed
                   without
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   may
                   satisfie
                   all
                   men
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Piety
                   and
                   Justice
                   therein
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   very
                   ready
                   and
                   desirous
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   any
                   course
                   which
                   may
                   probably
                   preserve
                   and
                   restore
                   that
                   miserable
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   put
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   these
                   particulars
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   general
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   publick
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   we
                   beseech
                   your
                   Lordships
                   to
                   consider
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   this
                   great
                   Trust
                   reposed
                   in
                   us
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   remember
                   how
                   far
                   these
                   Propositions
                   trench
                   upon
                   his
                   peculiar
                   Kingly
                   Rights
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   considerable
                   recompence
                   or
                   compensation
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   propose
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   his
                   whole
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   his
                   Donations
                   and
                   Temporalties
                   of
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   his
                   First
                   Fruits
                   and
                   Tenths
                   of
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Deans
                   and
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   instead
                   whereof
                   your
                   Lordships
                   do
                   not
                   offer
                   to
                   constitute
                   the
                   least
                   dependance
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   upon
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   so
                   considerable
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   you
                   propose
                   onely
                   the
                   Bishops
                   Lands
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   on
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   (
                   reserving
                   a
                   power
                   to
                   dispose
                   even
                   those
                   Lands
                   as
                   you
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   :
                   )
                   whereas
                   all
                   the
                   Lands
                   both
                   of
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Deans
                   ,
                   and
                   Chapters
                   (
                   if
                   those
                   Corporations
                   must
                   be
                   dissolved
                   )
                   do
                   undoubtedly
                   belong
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   Right
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   proposed
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesty
                   is
                   so
                   totally
                   devested
                   of
                   the
                   Regal
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   able
                   either
                   to
                   assist
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Allies
                   with
                   aid
                   ,
                   though
                   men
                   were
                   willing
                   to
                   engage
                   themselves
                   voluntarily
                   in
                   that
                   Service
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   defend
                   his
                   own
                   Dominions
                   from
                   Rebellion
                   or
                   Invasion
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   the
                   whole
                   Power
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   War
                   (
                   the
                   acknowledged
                   and
                   undoubted
                   Right
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   )
                   is
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   nominating
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   or
                   Deputy
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Officers
                   there
                   ,
                   of
                   managing
                   ,
                   directing
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   manner
                   of
                   medling
                   in
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   making
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   is
                   proposed
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   add
                   to
                   all
                   these
                   attempts
                   upon
                   his
                   Kingly
                   Rights
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   proposed
                   to
                   bereave
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   a
                   Father
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Education
                   and
                   Marriage
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   Master
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   rewarding
                   his
                   own
                   Servants
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   refer
                   it
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   possible
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   discharge
                   of
                   the
                   Trust
                   reposed
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   made
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   observe
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   a
                   War
                   of
                   near
                   four
                   years
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   Defence
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Property
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   Parliament
                   were
                   made
                   the
                   Cause
                   and
                   grounds
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Twenty
                   days
                   ,
                   nor
                   indeed
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Propositions
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   Treaty
                   should
                   be
                   ,
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   nothing
                   offered
                   to
                   be
                   Treated
                   concerning
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   any
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Liberty
                   or
                   Property
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   or
                   Priviledge
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   Propositions
                   for
                   the
                   altering
                   a
                   Government
                   established
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   making
                   new
                   Laws
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   old
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   may
                   be
                   cancelled
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   nothing
                   insisted
                   on
                   of
                   our
                   part
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   denied
                   by
                   us
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   demanded
                   as
                   due
                   by
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   All
                   these
                   things
                   being
                   considered
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   much
                   afflicted
                   that
                   our
                   great
                   hope
                   and
                   expectation
                   of
                   a
                   Peace
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   frustrated
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   *
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   more
                   time
                   will
                   be
                   allowed
                   for
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   earnest
                   Suitors
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   interpose
                   with
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   we
                   believe
                   you
                   have
                   transmitted
                   the
                   Answers
                   delivered
                   by
                   us
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   upon
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   though
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   discontinued
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   revived
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   of
                   their
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   sent
                   to
                   them
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   not
                   yet
                   been
                   Treated
                   on
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   considered
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   depending
                   that
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   Treat
                   in
                   Blood
                   ,
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   poor
                   People
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   now
                   exposed
                   to
                   Plunderings
                   and
                   Spoils
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   direful
                   effects
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   may
                   have
                   some
                   earnest
                   of
                   a
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   this
                   Treaty
                   is
                   now
                   expiring
                   ,
                   if
                   your
                   Lordships
                   cannot
                   give
                   a
                   present
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   when
                   you
                   have
                   represented
                   this
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesty
                   may
                   speedily
                   receive
                   their
                   Answer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Answer
                   .
                   
                     22.
                     
                     Feb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   conceive
                   your
                   Lordships
                   cannot
                   in
                   reason
                   expect
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   long
                   Paper
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   very
                   late
                   this
                   Night
                   at
                   the
                   close
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   many
                   days
                   labour
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   apprehend
                   to
                   be
                   rather
                   a
                   Declaration
                   upon
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   than
                   any
                   part
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   imagine
                   would
                   be
                   offered
                   :
                   but
                   we
                   cannot
                   forbear
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   reading
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   mention
                   thus
                   much
                   ;
                   That
                   it
                   seems
                   by
                   many
                   particulars
                   in
                   that
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   resolved
                   the
                   Treaty
                   should
                   end
                   with
                   the
                   Twenty
                   days
                   ,
                   the
                   means
                   to
                   continue
                   it
                   being
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   good
                   progress
                   in
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   find
                   any
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   these
                   was
                   intended
                   to
                   be
                   agreed
                   unto
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   that
                   whereby
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ascribe
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   Concessions
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   only
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   for
                   Religion
                   you
                   have
                   granted
                   very
                   little
                   ,
                   or
                   nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   we
                   are
                   already
                   in
                   possession
                   of
                   by
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   not
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Demands
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Religion
                   ,
                   have
                   made
                   some
                   new
                   Propositions
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   any
                   degree
                   sufficient
                   for
                   setling
                   and
                   securing
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   Propositions
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   affording
                   a
                   Consent
                   thereto
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   justified
                   the
                   destructive
                   Cessation
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   strongly
                   implied
                   an
                   intention
                   to
                   renew
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   yielded
                   to
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   our
                   Propositions
                   cencerning
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   We
                   shall
                   represent
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Papers
                   to
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   upon
                   due
                   consideration
                   thereof
                   ,
                   will
                   do
                   what
                   is
                   farther
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   Peace
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Dominions
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   these
                   several
                   Desires
                   above
                   mentioned
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   for
                   addition
                   and
                   enlargement
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   continuing
                   and
                   prolonging
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   discontinued
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   revived
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   representation
                   to
                   the
                   Houses
                   ,
                   their
                   Answer
                   might
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   in
                   another
                   Paper
                   before
                   ,
                   Num.
                   135.
                   upon
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Commissioners
                   did
                   propose
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   Treaty
                   might
                   not
                   then
                   continue
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   Adjourned
                   for
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   totally
                   dissolve
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   again
                   resumed
                   :
                   which
                   Paper
                   is
                   not
                   here
                   inserted
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   repetition
                   ,
                   being
                   before
                   upon
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   which
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   point
                   of
                   Adjournment
                   ,
                   no
                   Answer
                   was
                   given
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   Papers
                   were
                   given
                   in
                   to
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   last-mentioned
                   Paper
                   ,
                   dated
                   the
                   22.
                   of
                   Feb.
                   Numb
                   .
                   197.
                   which
                   came
                   in
                   about
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Clock
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   after
                   ;
                   nor
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   date
                   ,
                   Num.
                   135.
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   in
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   nor
                   to
                   their
                   two
                   last
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   22.
                   of
                   Febr.
                   Num.
                   177
                   ,
                   and
                   178.
                   which
                   came
                   in
                   about
                   12.
                   of
                   the
                   Clock
                   that
                   Night
                   :
                   all
                   which
                   were
                   of
                   such
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   upon
                   the
                   close
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   which
                   came
                   in
                   about
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Clock
                   upon
                   the
                   departure
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   give
                   present
                   Answers
                   ;
                   nor
                   could
                   any
                   be
                   given
                   after
                   ,
                   as
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   required
                   by
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   granted
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   any
                   thing
                   here
                   inserted
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   those
                   Papers
                   ,
                   because
                   by
                   the
                   Agreements
                   between
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   nothing
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   as
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   but
                   what
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   writing
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Relation
                   is
                   intended
                   only
                   for
                   a
                   Narrative
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   (
                   conformable
                   to
                   the
                   Agreements
                   )
                   without
                   any
                   Observations
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   Additions
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   other
                   than
                   necessary
                   Introductions
                   and
                   Transitions
                   for
                   coherence
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   clear
                   under
                   standing
                   the
                   Passages
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 APPENDIX
                 .
              
               
                 
                   His
                   MAJESTIES
                   Message
                   from
                   Evesham
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     the
                     4th
                     of
                     July
                     ,
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   of
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   at
                   Westminster
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     CHARLES
                     R.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   WE
                   being
                   deeply
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   Miseries
                   and
                   Calamities
                   of
                   this
                   Our
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   grievous
                   Sufferings
                   of
                   Our
                   poor
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   do
                   most
                   earnestly
                   desire
                   that
                   some
                   Expedient
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   out
                   which
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   may
                   prevent
                   the
                   further
                   effusion
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   restore
                   the
                   Nation
                   to
                   Peace
                   ;
                   from
                   the
                   earnest
                   and
                   constant
                   endeavouring
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   as
                   no
                   Discouragement
                   given
                   Us
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   part
                   shall
                   make
                   Us
                   cease
                   ,
                   so
                   no
                   Success
                   on
                   Ours
                   shall
                   ever
                   divert
                   Us.
                   For
                   the
                   effecting
                   whereof
                   We
                   are
                   most
                   ready
                   and
                   willing
                   to
                   condescend
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   Us
                   and
                   Our
                   People
                   ,
                   whether
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Confirmation
                   of
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   granted
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   such
                   further
                   Concession
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   requisite
                   to
                   the
                   giving
                   a
                   full
                   Assurance
                   of
                   the
                   Performance
                   of
                   all
                   our
                   most
                   real
                   Professions
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Reformed
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   established
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   with
                   due
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   ease
                   of
                   tender
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   the
                   just
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Property
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   by
                   granting
                   a
                   general
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   without
                   or
                   with
                   Exceptions
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   fit
                   .
                   In
                   order
                   to
                   which
                   blessed
                   Peace
                   ,
                   We
                   do
                   desire
                   and
                   propound
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   of
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   appoint
                   such
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   Persons
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   sufficiently
                   authorized
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   attend
                   Us
                   at
                   Our
                   Army
                   ,
                   upon
                   Safe-Conduct
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   return
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   We
                   do
                   hereby
                   grant
                   )
                   and
                   conclude
                   with
                   Us
                   how
                   the
                   Premisses
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   in
                   question
                   betwixt
                   Us
                   and
                   them
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   fully
                   settled
                   ;
                   whereby
                   all
                   unhappy
                   mistakings
                   betwixt
                   Us
                   and
                   Our
                   People
                   being
                   removed
                   ,
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   present
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   a
                   total
                   Disbanding
                   of
                   all
                   Armies
                   ,
                   the
                   Subject
                   have
                   his
                   due
                   ,
                   and
                   We
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   Our
                   Rights
                   .
                   Wherein
                   if
                   this
                   Our
                   Offer
                   shall
                   be
                   accepted
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   nothing
                   wanting
                   on
                   Our
                   part
                   which
                   may
                   make
                   Our
                   People
                   secure
                   and
                   happy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Given
                     at
                     Our
                     Court
                     at
                     Evesham
                     
                       the
                       4
                       th
                       of
                       July
                       ,
                       1644.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   MAJESTIES
                   Message
                   from
                   Tavestock
                   of
                   
                     the
                     8th
                     of
                     September
                     ,
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   of
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   at
                   Westminster
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     CHARLES
                     R.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   IT
                   having
                   pleased
                   God
                   in
                   so
                   eminent
                   a
                   manner
                   lately
                   to
                   bless
                   Our
                   Armies
                   in
                   these
                   parts
                   with
                   success
                   ,
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   joy
                   in
                   that
                   Blessing
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   consideration
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   hopes
                   we
                   have
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   means
                   to
                   make
                   others
                   lay
                   to
                   heart
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   do
                   ,
                   the
                   Miserie
                   's
                   brought
                   and
                   continued
                   upon
                   our
                   Kingdom
                   by
                   this
                   unnatural
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   open
                   your
                   Ears
                   ,
                   and
                   dispose
                   your
                   Minds
                   to
                   embrace
                   those
                   Offers
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   Reconciliation
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   often
                   and
                   so
                   earnestly
                   made
                   unto
                   you
                   by
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   constant
                   and
                   fervent
                   Endeavours
                   of
                   which
                   We
                   are
                   resolved
                   never
                   to
                   desist
                   .
                   In
                   pursuance
                   whereof
                   We
                   do
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   Occasion
                   ,
                   conjure
                   you
                   to
                   take
                   into
                   consideration
                   Our
                   (
                   too-long-neglected
                   )
                   Message
                   of
                   the
                   Fourth
                   of
                   July
                   from
                   Evesham
                   ,
                   which
                   We
                   again
                   renew
                   unto
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   speedily
                   send
                   Us
                   such
                   an
                   Answer
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   shew
                   unto
                   Our
                   poor
                   
                   Subjects
                   some
                   light
                   of
                   a
                   Deliverance
                   from
                   their
                   present
                   Calamities
                   by
                   a
                   happy
                   Accommodation
                   ;
                   toward
                   which
                   We
                   do
                   here
                   engage
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   all
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   We
                   have
                   therein
                   promised
                   ,
                   and
                   really
                   to
                   endeavour
                   a
                   happy
                   conclusion
                   of
                   this
                   Treaty
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   God
                   direct
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   ways
                   of
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Given
                     at
                     Our
                     Court
                     at
                     Tavestock
                     
                       the
                       8
                       th
                       of
                       September
                       ,
                       1644.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bill
                   for
                   Abolishing
                   Episcopacy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   VVHereas
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   by
                   Arch-bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   their
                   Chancellors
                   and
                   Commissaries
                   ,
                   Deans
                   ,
                   Deans
                   and
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   Arch-deacons
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Officers
                   depending
                   upon
                   the
                   Hierarchy
                   ,
                   hath
                   by
                   long
                   experience
                   been
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   impediment
                   to
                   the
                   perfect
                   Reformation
                   and
                   growth
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   Civil
                   State
                   and
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   Be
                   it
                   therefore
                   Enacted
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   That
                   from
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   fifth
                   day
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   One
                   Thousand
                   Six
                   Hundred
                   Forty
                   and
                   Three
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   Arch-bishop
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   or
                   Commissary
                   of
                   any
                   Arch-Bishop
                   or
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Dean
                   ,
                   Sub-dean
                   ,
                   Dean
                   and
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   or
                   Arch
                   deacon
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   Chaunter
                   ,
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   Sub-treasurer
                   ,
                   Succentor
                   ,
                   or
                   Sacrist
                   ,
                   of
                   any
                   Cathedral
                   or
                   Collegiate
                   Church
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Prebendary
                   ,
                   Canon
                   ,
                   Canon-Residentiary
                   ,
                   Petty-Canon
                   ,
                   Vicar-Choral
                   ,
                   Choristers
                   ,
                   old
                   Vicars
                   or
                   new
                   Vicars
                   ,
                   of
                   or
                   within
                   any
                   Cathedral
                   or
                   Collegiate
                   Church
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   their
                   Officers
                   ,
                   within
                   this
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   from
                   and
                   afrer
                   the
                   said
                   fifth
                   day
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   the
                   Name
                   ,
                   Title
                   ,
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   Office
                   and
                   Function
                   of
                   Arch
                   bishops
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   their
                   Chancellors
                   and
                   Commissaries
                   ,
                   Deans
                   ,
                   Sub-deans
                   ,
                   Deans
                   and
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   Arch-deacons
                   ,
                   Canons
                   and
                   Prebendaries
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Chaunters
                   ,
                   Chancellors
                   ,
                   Treasurers
                   ,
                   Sub-treasurers
                   ,
                   Succentors
                   ,
                   and
                   Sacrists
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Vicars-Choral
                   ,
                   and
                   Choristers
                   ,
                   old
                   Vicars
                   and
                   new
                   Vicars
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   the
                   having
                   ,
                   using
                   ,
                   or
                   exercising
                   of
                   any
                   Power
                   ,
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   Office
                   or
                   Authority
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   or
                   colour
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   Name
                   ,
                   Title
                   ,
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   Office
                   or
                   Function
                   ,
                   within
                   this
                   Realm
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   shall
                   thenceforth
                   cease
                   ,
                   determine
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   absolutely
                   void
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   abolished
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   and
                   the
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   any
                   Usage
                   ,
                   Law
                   or
                   Statute
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   in
                   any
                   wise
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   from
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   said
                   fifth
                   day
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   no
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   by
                   Virtue
                   of
                   any
                   Letters-Patents
                   ,
                   Commission
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Authority
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   King's
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   His
                   Heirs
                   or
                   Successors
                   ,
                   shall
                   use
                   or
                   exercise
                   any
                   Jurisdiction
                   Ecclesiastical
                   within
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   or
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   appointed
                   and
                   established
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   all
                   Counties
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Granges
                   ,
                   Messuages
                   ,
                   Mills
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Meadows
                   ,
                   Leasues
                   ,
                   Pastures
                   ,
                   Woods
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Reversions
                   ,
                   Services
                   ,
                   Parks
                   ,
                   Annuities
                   ,
                   Franchises
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   Immunities
                   ,
                   Rights
                   ,
                   Rights
                   of
                   Action
                   and
                   of
                   Entry
                   ,
                   Interests
                   ,
                   Titles
                   of
                   Entry
                   ,
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   Commons
                   ,
                   Courts-Leet
                   and
                   Courts-Baron
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Possessions
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   nature
                   or
                   quality
                   soever
                   they
                   be
                   ,
                   or
                   wheresoever
                   they
                   lie
                   or
                   be
                   ,
                   (
                   other
                   than
                   Impropriations
                   ,
                   Parsonages
                   appropriate
                   ,
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   Oblations
                   ,
                   Obventions
                   ,
                   Pensions
                   ,
                   Portions
                   of
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   Parsonages
                   ,
                   Vicarages
                   ,
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Chappels
                   ,
                   Advowsons
                   ,
                   Nominations
                   ,
                   Collations
                   ,
                   Rights
                   of
                   Patronage
                   and
                   Presentation
                   ,
                   )
                   which
                   now
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   lately
                   were
                   ,
                   of
                   or
                   belonging
                   unto
                   any
                   Arch-bishop
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   Arch-bishoprick
                   or
                   Bishoprick
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   which
                   they
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   held
                   or
                   injoyed
                   in
                   right
                   of
                   their
                   said
                   Arch-bishoprick
                   or
                   Bishoprick
                   respectively
                   ,
                   shall
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   Parliament
                   be
                   vested
                   ,
                   adjudged
                   and
                   deemed
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   real
                   and
                   actual
                   possession
                   and
                   seisin
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   His
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   ;
                   and
                   He
                   shall
                   have
                   ,
                   hold
                   ,
                   possess
                   and
                   enjoy
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   His
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Entry
                   or
                   other
                   Act
                   whatsoever
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   King's
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   His
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   ,
                   His
                   and
                   their
                   Lessees
                   ,
                   Farmers
                   and
                   Tenants
                   ,
                   shall
                   hold
                   and
                   enjoy
                   the
                   same
                   discharged
                   and
                   acquitted
                   of
                   payment
                   of
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   as
                   freely
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   as
                   large
                   ,
                   ample
                   and
                   beneficial
                   *
                   means
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   as
                   any
                   Arch-bishop
                   or
                   Bishop
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   or
                   times
                   within
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   two
                   years
                   last
                   past
                   held
                   or
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   right
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   held
                   or
                   enjoyed
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   Provided
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   it
                   enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   Leases
                   ,
                   Grants
                   ,
                   Gifts
                   ,
                   Letters-Patents
                   ,
                   Conveyances
                   ,
                   Assurances
                   ,
                   or
                   Estates
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   hereafter
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   His
                   Heirs
                   or
                   Successors
                   ,
                   of
                   any
                   the
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Hereditaments
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   or
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   shall
                   come
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   limited
                   ,
                   or
                   disposed
                   of
                   unto
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   His
                   Heirs
                   or
                   Successors
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   other
                   than
                   for
                   the
                   Term
                   of
                   One
                   and
                   Twenty
                   years
                   ,
                   or
                   Three
                   Lives
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   Term
                   of
                   years
                   determinable
                   upon
                   One
                   ,
                   Two
                   ,
                   or
                   Three
                   Lives
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   above
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   as
                   any
                   such
                   Lease
                   or
                   Grant
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   or
                   granted
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   accustomed
                   yearly
                   Rent
                   or
                   more
                   shall
                   be
                   reserved
                   and
                   payable
                   yearly
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Term
                   )
                   and
                   whereof
                   any
                   former
                   Lease
                   is
                   in
                   being
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   expired
                   ,
                   surrendred
                   or
                   ended
                   within
                   three
                   years
                   after
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   new
                   Lease
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   utterly
                   void
                   and
                   of
                   none
                   effect
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   ,
                   constructions
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   any
                   clause
                   or
                   words
                   of
                   (
                   
                     non
                     obstante
                  
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   any
                   such
                   Patent
                   ,
                   Grant
                   ,
                   Conveyance
                   or
                   Assurance
                   ,
                   and
                   any
                   Law
                   ,
                   Usage
                   ,
                   Custom
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   this
                   Act
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   in
                   any
                   wise
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   and
                   Ordained
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   Impropriations
                   ,
                   Parsonages
                   appropriate
                   ,
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   Oblations
                   ,
                   Obventions
                   ,
                   Portions
                   of
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   Parsonages
                   ,
                   Vicarages
                   ,
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Chappels
                   ,
                   Advowsons
                   ,
                   Nominations
                   ,
                   Collations
                   ,
                   Rights
                   of
                   Patronage
                   and
                   Presentation
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   lately
                   were
                   belonging
                   unto
                   any
                   Arch-bishop
                   or
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   Arch-bishoprick
                   or
                   Bishoprick
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   Granges
                   ,
                   Messuages
                   ,
                   Mills
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Meadows
                   ,
                   Pastures
                   ,
                   Woods
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Reversions
                   ,
                   Services
                   ,
                   Parsonages
                   appropriate
                   ,
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   Oblations
                   ,
                   Obventions
                   ,
                   Pensions
                   ,
                   Portions
                   of
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   Parsonages
                   ,
                   Vicarages
                   ,
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Chappels
                   ,
                   Advowsons
                   ,
                   Nominations
                   ,
                   Rights
                   of
                   Patronage
                   and
                   Presentation
                   ,
                   Parks
                   ,
                   Annuities
                   ,
                   Franchises
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   Immunities
                   ,
                   Rights
                   ,
                   Rights
                   of
                   Action
                   and
                   of
                   Entry
                   ,
                   Interests
                   ,
                   Titles
                   of
                   Entry
                   ,
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   Commons
                   ,
                   Courts-Leet
                   and
                   Courts-Baron
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Possessions
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   nature
                   or
                   quality
                   soever
                   they
                   be
                   ,
                   or
                   wheresoever
                   they
                   lie
                   or
                   be
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   lately
                   were
                   ,
                   of
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   any
                   Sub-dean
                   ,
                   Dean
                   ,
                   Dean
                   and
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   Arch-deacon
                   ,
                   Chaunter
                   ,
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   Sub-treasurer
                   ,
                   Succentor
                   ,
                   Sacrist
                   ,
                   Prebendary
                   ,
                   Canon
                   ,
                   Canon-Residentiary
                   ,
                   Petty-Canon
                   ,
                   Vicars
                   Choral
                   ,
                   Choristers
                   ,
                   old
                   Vicars
                   and
                   new
                   Vicars
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   which
                   they
                   held
                   or
                   enjoyed
                   in
                   right
                   of
                   their
                   said
                   Dignities
                   ,
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   Offices
                   or
                   Places
                   respectively
                   ,
                   shall
                   by
                   Authority
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   be
                   vested
                   ,
                   adjudged
                   and
                   deemed
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   real
                   and
                   actual
                   possession
                   and
                   seisin
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Roberts
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Atkins
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     VVollaston
                     ,
                     John
                     VVarner
                     ,
                     John
                     Towes
                     ,
                  
                   Aldermen
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     Packer
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     Peter
                     Malbourne
                  
                   Esquire
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   ,
                   hold
                   ,
                   possess
                   and
                   enjoy
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   their
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Assigns
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Entry
                   or
                   other
                   Act
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   themselves
                   ,
                   their
                   Lessees
                   ,
                   Farmers
                   and
                   Tenants
                   ,
                   discharged
                   and
                   acquitted
                   of
                   payment
                   of
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   as
                   freely
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   as
                   large
                   ,
                   ample
                   and
                   beneficial
                   manner
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   or
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   whose
                   Offices
                   or
                   Places
                   are
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   or
                   times
                   within
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   two
                   years
                   now
                   last
                   past
                   held
                   or
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   right
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   held
                   or
                   enjoyed
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   In
                   trust
                   and
                   confidence
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   and
                   purpose
                   that
                   they
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Roberts
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Atkins
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     VVollaston
                     ,
                     John
                     VVarner
                     ,
                     John
                     Towes
                     ,
                  
                   Aldermen
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     Packer
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     Peter
                     Malbourne
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Survivors
                   and
                   Survivor
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   his
                   and
                   their
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Assigns
                   ,
                   shall
                   satisfie
                   and
                   pay
                   unto
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   Arch-bishop
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   Dean
                   ,
                   Sub-dean
                   ,
                   Arch-deacon
                   ,
                   Chaunter
                   ,
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   Sub-treasurer
                   ,
                   Succentor
                   ,
                   Sacrist
                   ,
                   Prebendary
                   ,
                   Canon
                   ,
                   Canon-Residentiary
                   ,
                   Petty-Canon
                   ,
                   Vicars
                   Choral
                   ,
                   Choristers
                   ,
                   old
                   Vicars
                   and
                   new
                   Vicars
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Officers
                   and
                   persons
                   belonging
                   unto
                   ,
                   or
                   now
                   imployed
                   in
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   said
                   Cathedral
                   or
                   Collegiate
                   Churches
                   ,
                   such
                   yearly
                   Stipends
                   and
                   Pensions
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   long
                   time
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   shall
                   be
                   ordered
                   ,
                   directed
                   and
                   appointed
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   dispose
                   of
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   Appropriations
                   ,
                   Advowsons
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Hereditaments
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   the
                   Premisses
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   every
                   part
                   and
                   parcel
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Issues
                   and
                   Profits
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   uses
                   ,
                   intents
                   ,
                   and
                   purposes
                   above
                   and
                   hereafter
                   expressed
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   )
                   for
                   a
                   competent
                   maintenance
                   for
                   the
                   support
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   Preaching
                   Ministers
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   every
                   Cathedral
                   and
                   Collegiate
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesties
                   free
                   Chappel
                   of
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   shall
                   be
                   ordered
                   and
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   Preaching
                   Ministers
                   throughout
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   Dominion
                   of
                   VVales
                   ,
                   and
                   Town
                   of
                   Barwick
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   places
                   where
                   such
                   maintenance
                   is
                   wanting
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   a
                   proportionable
                   allowance
                   for
                   and
                   towards
                   the
                   reparation
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Cathedral
                   and
                   Collegiate
                   Churches
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   and
                   form
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   such
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   such
                   other
                   good
                   uses
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   advancement
                   of
                   true
                   Religion
                   and
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   Piety
                   and
                   Learning
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   this
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Act
                   or
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   now
                   or
                   hereafter
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   shall
                   be
                   set
                   down
                   or
                   declared
                   .
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   Leases
                   ,
                   Gifts
                   ,
                   Grants
                   ,
                   Conveyances
                   ,
                   Assurances
                   and
                   Estates
                   whatsoever
                   hereafter
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Roberts
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Atkins
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     VVollaston
                     ,
                     John
                     VVarner
                     ,
                     John
                     Towes
                     ,
                  
                   Aldermen
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     Packer
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     Peter
                     Mabourne
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   the
                   Survivors
                   and
                   Survivor
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   his
                   and
                   their
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Assigns
                   ,
                   of
                   any
                   the
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   or
                   Hereditaments
                   which
                   in
                   or
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   shall
                   come
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   limited
                   ,
                   or
                   disposed
                   of
                   unto
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Roberts
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Atkins
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     VVollaston
                     ,
                     John
                     VVarner
                     ,
                     John
                     Towes
                     ,
                  
                   Aldermen
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     Packer
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     Peter
                     Malbourne
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   (
                   other
                   than
                   for
                   the
                   Term
                   of
                   One
                   and
                   Twenty
                   years
                   ,
                   or
                   Three
                   Lives
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   Term
                   of
                   years
                   determinable
                   upon
                   One
                   ,
                   Two
                   or
                   Three
                   Lives
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   above
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   as
                   any
                   such
                   Lease
                   or
                   Grant
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   or
                   granted
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   accustomed
                   yearly
                   Rent
                   or
                   more
                   shall
                   be
                   reserved
                   and
                   payable
                   yearly
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Term
                   )
                   whereof
                   any
                   former
                   Lease
                   is
                   in
                   being
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   expired
                   ,
                   surrendred
                   or
                   ended
                   within
                   Three
                   years
                   after
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   such
                   Lease
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   utterly
                   void
                   and
                   of
                   none
                   effect
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   ,
                   constructions
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   this
                   Act
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   in
                   any
                   wise
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                   Provided
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   where
                   no
                   Lease
                   hath
                   been
                   heretofore
                   made
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   such
                   Rent
                   hath
                   been
                   reserved
                   or
                   payable
                   of
                   any
                   the
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   or
                   Hereditaments
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Act
                   limited
                   ,
                   or
                   disposed
                   of
                   unto
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Roberts
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Atkins
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     VVollaston
                     ,
                     John
                     VVarner
                     ,
                     John
                     Towes
                     ,
                  
                   Aldermen
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     Packer
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     Peter
                     Malbourne
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   such
                   case
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Roberts
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Atkins
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Wollaston
                     ,
                     John
                     Warner
                     ,
                     John
                     Towes
                     ,
                  
                   Aldermen
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     Packer
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     Peter
                     Malbourne
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   the
                   Survivors
                   and
                   Survivor
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   his
                   and
                   their
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   Lease
                   or
                   Estate
                   for
                   the
                   Term
                   of
                   One
                   and
                   Twenty
                   years
                   ,
                   or
                   Three
                   Lives
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   Term
                   of
                   years
                   determinable
                   upon
                   One
                   ,
                   Two
                   ,
                   or
                   Three
                   Lives
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   above
                   ,
                   taking
                   such
                   Fine
                   as
                   they
                   in
                   their
                   Judgments
                   shall
                   conceive
                   indifferent
                   ,
                   and
                   reserving
                   a
                   reasonable
                   Rent
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   under
                   the
                   Third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   clear
                   yearly
                   value
                   of
                   the
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   or
                   Hereditaments
                   contained
                   in
                   such
                   Lease
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   further
                   Declared
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   true
                   intent
                   and
                   meaning
                   of
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   Lessees
                   ,
                   Farmers
                   and
                   Tenants
                   of
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   said
                   Persons
                   and
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   whose
                   Offices
                   or
                   Places
                   are
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   this
                   Statute
                   ,
                   now
                   having
                   ,
                   holding
                   ,
                   or
                   enjoying
                   any
                   Estate
                   ,
                   Term
                   or
                   Interest
                   ,
                   in
                   possession
                   by
                   himself
                   ,
                   his
                   under-Tenants
                   or
                   Assigns
                   ,
                   of
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Appropriations
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Hereditaments
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   shall
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   preferred
                   in
                   the
                   taking
                   and
                   renewing
                   of
                   any
                   Estates
                   ,
                   Leases
                   or
                   Grants
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   or
                   Hereditaments
                   ,
                   before
                   any
                   other
                   Person
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Lessees
                   ,
                   Farmers
                   or
                   Tenants
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Parties
                   interessed
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   desiring
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   such
                   Fines
                   ,
                   Rents
                   and
                   other
                   considerations
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Roberts
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Atkins
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     VVollaston
                     ,
                     John
                     VVarner
                     ,
                     John
                     Towes
                     ,
                  
                   Aldermen
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     Packer
                     ,
                     Peter
                     Malbourne
                  
                   Esquires
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Survivors
                   or
                   Survivor
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   his
                   or
                   their
                   Heirs
                   or
                   Assigns
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   and
                   held
                   just
                   and
                   reasonable
                   .
                   Provided
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   it
                   enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Issues
                   ,
                   Fees
                   ,
                   Profits
                   ,
                   Sums
                   of
                   Money
                   and
                   Allowances
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   as
                   have
                   heretofore
                   been
                   and
                   now
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   ,
                   disposed
                   ,
                   or
                   allowed
                   unto
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   any
                   Grammar-School
                   or
                   Scholars
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   or
                   towards
                   the
                   Reparation
                   of
                   any
                   Church
                   ,
                   Chappel
                   ,
                   High-way
                   ,
                   Causey
                   ,
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   School-house
                   ,
                   Alms-house
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   charitable
                   use
                   ,
                   payable
                   by
                   any
                   the
                   Corporations
                   or
                   Persons
                   whose
                   Offices
                   or
                   Places
                   are
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   or
                   which
                   are
                   chargeable
                   upon
                   ,
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   issue
                   out
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   paid
                   for
                   or
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Premisses
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   and
                   continue
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   ,
                   disposed
                   and
                   allowed
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   and
                   have
                   been
                   heretofore
                   ,
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Act
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   thereof
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   and
                   purpose
                   the
                   Parliament
                   may
                   be
                   certainly
                   and
                   clearly
                   informed
                   of
                   the
                   Premisses
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   the
                   same
                   may
                   be
                   distributed
                   ,
                   applied
                   and
                   imployed
                   to
                   and
                   for
                   such
                   pious
                   and
                   godly
                   uses
                   and
                   purposes
                   as
                   is
                   intended
                   and
                   herein
                   declared
                   .
                   Be
                   it
                   Ordained
                   and
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   of
                   England
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   shall
                   ,
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   have
                   full
                   Power
                   and
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   hereby
                   required
                   ,
                   to
                   award
                   and
                   issue
                   forth
                   several
                   Commissions
                   under
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   of
                   England
                   into
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   Counties
                   and
                   Cities
                   within
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Dominion
                   of
                   VVales
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   directed
                   unto
                   such
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   persons
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   nominated
                   ,
                   assigned
                   and
                   appointed
                   ,
                   thereby
                   authorizing
                   and
                   requiring
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   five
                   or
                   more
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   them
                   full
                   Power
                   and
                   Authority
                   by
                   the
                   Oaths
                   of
                   good
                   and
                   lawful
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   all
                   other
                   good
                   and
                   lawful
                   ways
                   and
                   means
                   ,
                   to
                   enquire
                   and
                   find
                   out
                   what
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   Granges
                   ,
                   Messuages
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Meadows
                   ,
                   Leasues
                   ,
                   Pastures
                   ,
                   Woods
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Reversions
                   ,
                   Services
                   ,
                   Parsonages
                   appropriate
                   ,
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   Oblations
                   ,
                   Obventions
                   ,
                   Pensions
                   ,
                   Portions
                   
                   of
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   Vicarages
                   ,
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Chappels
                   ,
                   Advowsons
                   ,
                   Nominations
                   ,
                   Presentations
                   ,
                   Rights
                   of
                   Patronage
                   ,
                   Parks
                   ,
                   Annuities
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Possessions
                   and
                   Hereditaments
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   nature
                   or
                   quality
                   soever
                   they
                   be
                   ,
                   lying
                   and
                   being
                   within
                   every
                   such
                   County
                   or
                   City
                   ,
                   not
                   hereby
                   limited
                   ,
                   or
                   disposed
                   of
                   unto
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   do
                   belong
                   or
                   appertain
                   unto
                   all
                   ,
                   every
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   such
                   Arch-bishop
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   Dean
                   ,
                   Sub-dean
                   ,
                   Dean
                   and
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   Arch-deacon
                   ,
                   Chaunter
                   ,
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   Sub-Treasurer
                   ,
                   Succentor
                   ,
                   Sacrist
                   ,
                   Prebendary
                   ,
                   Canon
                   ,
                   Canon
                   Residentiary
                   ,
                   Petty-Canon
                   ,
                   Vicar-Choral
                   ,
                   Chorister
                   ,
                   old
                   Vicar
                   or
                   new
                   Vicar
                   ,
                   in
                   right
                   of
                   their
                   said
                   Dignities
                   ,
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   Offices
                   or
                   Places
                   respectively
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   and
                   how
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   in
                   possession
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   true
                   yearly
                   Value
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   and
                   how
                   much
                   thereof
                   is
                   out
                   in
                   Lease
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   and
                   how
                   determinable
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Services
                   and
                   other
                   Duties
                   are
                   reserved
                   and
                   payable
                   during
                   such
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   true
                   yearly
                   Value
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   now
                   worth
                   in
                   possession
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   what
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Pensions
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Charges
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Sums
                   of
                   Money
                   are
                   issuing
                   ,
                   due
                   or
                   payable
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   the
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Lands
                   or
                   Premisses
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   exact
                   and
                   particular
                   Survey
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   and
                   direct
                   ,
                   and
                   settle
                   such
                   course
                   for
                   the
                   safe
                   custody
                   and
                   keeping
                   of
                   all
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Evidences
                   ,
                   Court-Rolls
                   and
                   Writings
                   whatsoever
                   belonging
                   unto
                   all
                   or
                   any
                   the
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Dignities
                   ,
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Corporations
                   ,
                   Offices
                   and
                   Places
                   ,
                   or
                   concerning
                   any
                   the
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Hereditaments
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Premisses
                   before
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   their
                   discretion
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   meet
                   and
                   convenient
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   their
                   doings
                   and
                   proceedings
                   herein
                   ,
                   fairly
                   written
                   ,
                   and
                   ingross'd
                   in
                   Parchment
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   Return
                   and
                   Certificate
                   into
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Chancery
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   this
                   further
                   intent
                   and
                   purpose
                   ,
                   that
                   speedy
                   care
                   and
                   course
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   providing
                   of
                   a
                   competent
                   maintenance
                   for
                   supply
                   and
                   encouragement
                   of
                   Preaching
                   Ministers
                   in
                   the
                   several
                   Parishes
                   within
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Dominion
                   of
                   VVales
                   .
                   Be
                   it
                   likewise
                   Ordained
                   and
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   same
                   Commissioners
                   and
                   Persons
                   ,
                   authorized
                   as
                   above-said
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   full
                   Power
                   and
                   Authority
                   by
                   the
                   Oaths
                   of
                   good
                   and
                   lawful
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   all
                   other
                   good
                   ways
                   and
                   lawful
                   means
                   ,
                   to
                   enquire
                   and
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   true
                   yearly
                   Value
                   of
                   all
                   Parsonages
                   and
                   Vicarages
                   presentative
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Benefices
                   and
                   Livings
                   unto
                   which
                   any
                   Cure
                   of
                   Souls
                   is
                   annexed
                   ,
                   lying
                   and
                   being
                   within
                   such
                   Counties
                   and
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   particularly
                   to
                   enquire
                   and
                   certifie
                   into
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Chancery
                   what
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   truly
                   and
                   really
                   worth
                   by
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   present
                   Incumbents
                   or
                   Possessors
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   and
                   how
                   many
                   Chappels
                   belonging
                   unto
                   Parish-Churches
                   are
                   within
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   such
                   Counties
                   and
                   Cities
                   within
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   directed
                   and
                   authorized
                   to
                   enquire
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   the
                   several
                   Churches
                   and
                   Chappels
                   are
                   supplied
                   by
                   Preaching
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   course
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   providing
                   both
                   for
                   Preaching
                   and
                   of
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   needful
                   and
                   necessary
                   .
                   Provided
                   always
                   that
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   therein
                   contained
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   extend
                   to
                   any
                   Colledge
                   ,
                   Church
                   ,
                   Corporation
                   ,
                   Foundation
                   ,
                   or
                   House
                   of
                   Learning
                   in
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Vniversities
                   within
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Roberts
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Atkins
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     VVollaston
                     ,
                     John
                     VVarner
                     ,
                     John
                     Towes
                     ,
                  
                   Aldermen
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     Packer
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Peter
                     Malbourne
                  
                   ,
                   Esquires
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Survivors
                   and
                   Survivor
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   his
                   and
                   their
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Assigns
                   ,
                   are
                   hereby
                   directed
                   and
                   authorized
                   to
                   give
                   and
                   allow
                   unto
                   such
                   Officers
                   as
                   by
                   them
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   fitting
                   and
                   necessary
                   for
                   keeping
                   of
                   Courts
                   ,
                   collecting
                   of
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Surveying
                   of
                   Lands
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   necessary
                   imployments
                   in
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   Premisses
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   authorized
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   others
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   necessarily
                   imployed
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   all
                   such
                   reasonable
                   Fees
                   ,
                   Stipends
                   ,
                   Salaries
                   and
                   Sums
                   of
                   Money
                   as
                   in
                   their
                   discretion
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   just
                   and
                   convenient
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Roberts
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Atkins
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     VVollaston
                     ,
                     John
                     VVarner
                     ,
                     John
                     Towes
                     ,
                  
                   Aldermen
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     Packer
                  
                   and
                   
                     Peter
                     Malbourne
                  
                   ,
                   Esquires
                   ,
                   the
                   Survivors
                   and
                   Survivor
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   his
                   and
                   their
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Assigns
                   ,
                   of
                   their
                   several
                   Receipts
                   ,
                   Imployments
                   ,
                   Actions
                   and
                   Proceedings
                   shall
                   give
                   an
                   accompt
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   accomptable
                   unto
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   as
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   be
                   nominated
                   and
                   appointed
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   such
                   Power
                   ,
                   Priviledge
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   all
                   matters
                   concerning
                   such
                   Accompts
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   be
                   thought
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   nor
                   otherwise
                   :
                   Saving
                   to
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   Person
                   and
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Bodies
                   Politick
                   and
                   Corporate
                   ,
                   their
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   of
                   them
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   (
                   other
                   than
                   such
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Bodies
                   Politick
                   and
                   Corporate
                   ,
                   whose
                   Offices
                   ,
                   Functions
                   and
                   Authorities
                   are
                   taken
                   away
                   and
                   abolished
                   by
                   this
                   Act
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   any
                   Estate
                   ,
                   Right
                   ,
                   Title
                   or
                   Interest
                   which
                   they
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   claim
                   to
                   have
                   or
                   
                   hold
                   in
                   right
                   of
                   their
                   said
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Dignities
                   ,
                   Functions
                   ,
                   Offices
                   or
                   Places
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   then
                   the
                   Kings
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   His
                   Heirs
                   and
                   Successors
                   ,
                   as
                   Patrons
                   ,
                   Founders
                   or
                   Donors
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   other
                   Person
                   and
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Bodies
                   Politick
                   and
                   Corporate
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   claim
                   any
                   thing
                   as
                   Patrons
                   ,
                   Founders
                   or
                   Donors
                   )
                   all
                   such
                   Right
                   ,
                   Title
                   ,
                   Interest
                   ,
                   Possession
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Charge-Rent
                   ,
                   Service
                   ,
                   Annuities
                   ,
                   Offices
                   ,
                   Pensions
                   ,
                   Portions
                   ,
                   Commons
                   ,
                   Fees
                   ,
                   Profits
                   ,
                   Claims
                   and
                   Demands
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   Law
                   or
                   Equity
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   such
                   Leases
                   for
                   Years
                   ,
                   Life
                   or
                   Lives
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   before
                   the
                   twentieth
                   day
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   One
                   thousand
                   six
                   hundred
                   forty
                   two
                   ,
                   made
                   unto
                   them
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   by
                   any
                   the
                   Persons
                   or
                   Corporations
                   above
                   named
                   ,
                   acccording
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Statutes
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   warranted
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   Leases
                   and
                   Estates
                   as
                   having
                   been
                   heretofore
                   made
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   established
                   or
                   settled
                   by
                   any
                   Judgement
                   or
                   Decree
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Courts
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   been
                   accordingly
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Duties
                   and
                   Profits
                   whatsoever
                   which
                   they
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   have
                   or
                   may
                   claim
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   right
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   of
                   ,
                   in
                   ,
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   the
                   said
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Lands
                   or
                   Premisses
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   part
                   or
                   parcel
                   thereof
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   manner
                   ,
                   form
                   and
                   condition
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   ,
                   constructions
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   this
                   Act
                   had
                   never
                   been
                   made
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     MDCXLIII
                     .
                     IV.
                     
                  
                   The
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Date
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     29.
                     of
                     November
                     .
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Mercurii
                     ,
                     3.
                     
                     Januarii
                     ,
                     1643-44
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   agreed
                   upon
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   having
                   Power
                   and
                   Commission
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   Honourable
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Convention
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   authorized
                   by
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Estates
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   solemn
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Assistance
                   demanded
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   the
                   Ends
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   WHereas
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   just
                   and
                   deep
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   iminent
                   Danger
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Forces
                   of
                   Papists
                   ,
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Malignants
                   and
                   their
                   Adherents
                   ,
                   raised
                   and
                   imployed
                   against
                   the
                   constant
                   Professors
                   thereof
                   in
                   England
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   send
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   unto
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   the
                   Convention
                   of
                   Estates
                   and
                   general
                   Assembly
                   there
                   ,
                   concerning
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   might
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   mutual
                   good
                   of
                   both
                   Nations
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   to
                   desire
                   a
                   more
                   near
                   and
                   strict
                   Union
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Assistance
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   considerable
                   Strength
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   and
                   sent
                   by
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   whereas
                   upon
                   a
                   Consultation
                   held
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   Committees
                   of
                   the
                   Convention
                   of
                   Estates
                   ,
                   and
                   General
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   no
                   means
                   was
                   thought
                   so
                   expedient
                   to
                   accomplish
                   and
                   strengthen
                   the
                   Union
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   both
                   Nations
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   solemn
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   form
                   thereof
                   drawn
                   and
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   Convention
                   of
                   Estates
                   ,
                   and
                   General
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   accordingly
                   been
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   their
                   respective
                   Approbation
                   ;
                   and
                   whereas
                   the
                   particulars
                   concerning
                   the
                   Assistance
                   desired
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   from
                   their
                   Brethren
                   of
                   Scotland
                   were
                   delivered
                   in
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   August
                   the
                   19.
                   to
                   the
                   Convention
                   of
                   Estates
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   thereupon
                   give
                   power
                   to
                   their
                   Committee
                   to
                   consider
                   and
                   debate
                   further
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   what
                   other
                   Propositions
                   might
                   be
                   added
                   or
                   concluded
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Assistance
                   desired
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   more
                   effectual
                   and
                   beneficial
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   pursuance
                   thereof
                   these
                   Propositions
                   following
                   were
                   considered
                   of
                   and
                   debated
                   by
                   the
                   Commitee
                   and
                   Commissioners
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   certified
                   with
                   all
                   convenient
                   speed
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Convention
                   of
                   Estates
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   respective
                   Committees
                   and
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   respectively
                   taken
                   into
                   their
                   consideration
                   ,
                   and
                   proceeded
                   with
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   find
                   cause
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   accordingly
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   ensuing
                   Propositions
                   approved
                   ,
                   agreed
                   and
                   concluded
                   of
                   by
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Scotland
                   respectively
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   by
                   them
                   given
                   to
                   their
                   respective
                   Committees
                   and
                   Commissioners
                   formally
                   to
                   agree
                   and
                   conclude
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   appear
                   by
                   the
                   Votes
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   dated
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Committee
                   bearing
                   date
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   of
                   
                   November
                   :
                   We
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   and
                   Committees
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Votes
                   and
                   Orders
                   ,
                   do
                   formally
                   conclude
                   and
                   agree
                   upon
                   these
                   Articles
                   following
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   confirmation
                   thereof
                   do
                   mutually
                   subscribe
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   agreed
                   and
                   concluded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Covenant
                   represented
                   to
                   the
                   Convention
                   of
                   Estates
                   and
                   General
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   form
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   returned
                   from
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   their
                   Brethren
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   allowed
                   by
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   Estates
                   and
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   General
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   be
                   sworn
                   and
                   subscribed
                   by
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   most
                   near
                   Tye
                   and
                   Conjunction
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   mutual
                   defence
                   against
                   the
                   Papists
                   and
                   Prelatical
                   Faction
                   and
                   their
                   Adherents
                   in
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   pursuance
                   of
                   the
                   Ends
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Covenant
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   an
                   Army
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   shall
                   be
                   levied
                   forthwith
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   Eighteen
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   effectivè
                   ,
                   and
                   Two
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   and
                   One
                   thousand
                   Dragooners
                   effectivè
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   suitable
                   Train
                   of
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   ready
                   at
                   some
                   general
                   Rendezvous
                   near
                   the
                   Borders
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   march
                   into
                   England
                   for
                   the
                   purposes
                   aforesaid
                   with
                   all
                   convenient
                   speed
                   :
                   the
                   said
                   Foot
                   and
                   Horse
                   to
                   be
                   well
                   and
                   compleatly
                   Armed
                   ,
                   and
                   provided
                   with
                   Victuals
                   and
                   Pay
                   for
                   forty
                   days
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Train
                   of
                   Artillery
                   to
                   be
                   fitted
                   in
                   all
                   points
                   ready
                   to
                   march
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Army
                   be
                   commanded
                   by
                   a
                   General
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   subject
                   to
                   such
                   Resolutions
                   and
                   Directions
                   as
                   are
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   and
                   concluded
                   on
                   mutually
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Committees
                   appointed
                   by
                   them
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   ,
                   for
                   pursuance
                   of
                   the
                   Ends
                   above-mentioned
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Charge
                   of
                   levying
                   ,
                   arming
                   ,
                   and
                   bringing
                   the
                   said
                   Forces
                   together
                   furnished
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   fitting
                   the
                   Train
                   of
                   Artillery
                   in
                   readiness
                   to
                   march
                   ,
                   be
                   computed
                   and
                   set
                   down
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Rates
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   were
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   said
                   Army
                   for
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   own
                   Affairs
                   :
                   All
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   upon
                   Accompt
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Accompt
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdoms
                   is
                   settled
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   be
                   repay'd
                   or
                   satisfied
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   That
                   this
                   Army
                   be
                   likewise
                   pay'd
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   were
                   to
                   imploy
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   their
                   own
                   occasions
                   ,
                   and
                   toward
                   the
                   defraying
                   thereof
                   (
                   it
                   not
                   amounting
                   to
                   the
                   full
                   Months
                   pay
                   )
                   shall
                   be
                   Monthly
                   allowed
                   and
                   pay'd
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   Thirty
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   sterling
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   and
                   Revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Papists
                   ,
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Malignants
                   and
                   their
                   Adherents
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   said
                   Thirty
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   Monthly
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   part
                   thereof
                   ,
                   be
                   not
                   pay'd
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   when
                   it
                   shall
                   become
                   due
                   and
                   payable
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   shall
                   give
                   the
                   Publick
                   Faith
                   for
                   the
                   paying
                   of
                   the
                   remainder
                   unpay'd
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   speed
                   ,
                   allowing
                   the
                   rate
                   of
                   Eight
                   Pounds
                   
                     per
                     centum
                  
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   performance
                   thereof
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   said
                   Monthly
                   sum
                   of
                   Thirty
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   pay'd
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   the
                   States
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   shall
                   have
                   just
                   cause
                   to
                   demand
                   further
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   their
                   Brethren
                   of
                   England
                   when
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   is
                   settled
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   pains
                   ,
                   hazard
                   and
                   charges
                   they
                   have
                   undergone
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Brotherly
                   assistance
                   have
                   due
                   recompence
                   made
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   such
                   Lands
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Papists
                   ,
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Malignants
                   and
                   their
                   Adherents
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   assurance
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Publick
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   the
                   said
                   Army
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesaid
                   may
                   be
                   enabled
                   and
                   prepared
                   to
                   march
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   is
                   to
                   pay
                   in
                   ready
                   Money
                   to
                   their
                   Brethren
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   have
                   power
                   from
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   One
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   sterling
                   ,
                   at
                   Leith
                   or
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   convenient
                   speed
                   ,
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   advance
                   ,
                   before-hand
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   discounted
                   back
                   again
                   unto
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   by
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   Monthly
                   allowance
                   which
                   shall
                   grow
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   they
                   shall
                   make
                   their
                   first
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   manifest
                   their
                   willingness
                   to
                   their
                   utmost
                   ability
                   to
                   be
                   helpful
                   to
                   their
                   Brethren
                   of
                   England
                   in
                   this
                   common
                   Cause
                   ,
                   will
                   give
                   the
                   Publick
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   joyntly
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   with
                   the
                   Publick
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   taking
                   up
                   of
                   Two
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   sterling
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   or
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   speedy
                   procuring
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Hundred
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   sterling
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   a
                   considerable
                   sum
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   satisfying
                   in
                   good
                   proportion
                   the
                   Arrears
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   in
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   That
                   no
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Pacification
                   or
                   Agreement
                   for
                   Peace
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   by
                   either
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Armies
                   of
                   either
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   mutual
                   Advice
                   
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Committees
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   appointed
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   full
                   Power
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Parliament
                   or
                   Convention
                   of
                   Estates
                   of
                   Scotland
                   shall
                   not
                   sit
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Publick
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   their
                   Brethren
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   their
                   entrance
                   into
                   ,
                   nor
                   their
                   continuance
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   ends
                   then
                   are
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   matters
                   of
                   difference
                   that
                   shall
                   happen
                   to
                   arise
                   between
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Nations
                   shall
                   be
                   resolved
                   and
                   determined
                   by
                   the
                   mutual
                   Advice
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   such
                   Committees
                   as
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   shall
                   be
                   by
                   them
                   appointed
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Power
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   precedent
                   Article
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   conditions
                   as
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   is
                   now
                   willing
                   to
                   aid
                   and
                   assist
                   their
                   Brethren
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   doth
                   oblige
                   themselves
                   to
                   aid
                   and
                   assist
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   or
                   like
                   cases
                   of
                   streights
                   and
                   extremities
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   and
                   concluded
                   ,
                   that
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   be
                   imployed
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   fitted
                   out
                   as
                   Men
                   of
                   War
                   eight
                   Ships
                   ,
                   whereof
                   six
                   shall
                   be
                   of
                   Burthen
                   betwixt
                   One
                   hundred
                   and
                   Twenty
                   and
                   two
                   hundred
                   Tun
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   between
                   three
                   and
                   four
                   hundred
                   Tun
                   ,
                   whereof
                   two
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Ships
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   Irish
                   Treaty
                   :
                   all
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   maintained
                   at
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Coast
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   under
                   such
                   Commanders
                   as
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Warwick
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   Admiral
                   shall
                   nominate
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   approbation
                   of
                   the
                   Committees
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   which
                   Commanders
                   shall
                   receive
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   Earl
                   general
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   observe
                   the
                   Directions
                   of
                   the
                   Committees
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ordinance
                   for
                   calling
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   calling
                   of
                   an
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Learned
                   and
                   Godly
                   Divines
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   consulted
                   with
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   and
                   Liturgy
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   vindicating
                   and
                   clearing
                   of
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Church
                   from
                   false
                   Aspersions
                   and
                   Interpretations
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   WHereas
                   amongst
                   the
                   infinite
                   Blessings
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   upon
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   none
                   is
                   or
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   dear
                   unto
                   us
                   than
                   the
                   purity
                   of
                   our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   as
                   yet
                   many
                   things
                   remain
                   in
                   the
                   Liturgy
                   ,
                   Discipline
                   and
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   which
                   do
                   necessarily
                   require
                   a
                   further
                   and
                   more
                   perfect
                   Reformation
                   than
                   as
                   yet
                   hath
                   been
                   attained
                   ;
                   and
                   whereas
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   declared
                   and
                   resolved
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   present
                   Church-government
                   by
                   
                     Arch-bishops
                     ,
                     Bishops
                  
                   ,
                   their
                   
                     Chancellours
                     ,
                     Commissaries
                     ,
                     Deans
                     ,
                     Deans
                     and
                     Chapters
                     ,
                     Arch-deacons
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Officers
                   depending
                   upon
                   the
                   Hierarchy
                   ,
                   is
                   evil
                   and
                   justly
                   offensive
                   and
                   burthensom
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   a
                   great
                   impediment
                   to
                   Reformation
                   and
                   growth
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   and
                   Government
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   they
                   are
                   resolved
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   Government
                   shall
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   most
                   agreeable
                   to
                   Gods
                   Holy
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   apt
                   to
                   procure
                   and
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   nearer
                   agreement
                   with
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Scotland
                   and
                   other
                   reformed
                   Churches
                   abroad
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   effecting
                   hereof
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   vindicating
                   and
                   clearing
                   of
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   from
                   all
                   false
                   Calumnies
                   and
                   Aspersions
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   thought
                   fit
                   and
                   necessary
                   to
                   call
                   an
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Learned
                   ,
                   Godly
                   and
                   Judicious
                   Divines
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   some
                   Members
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   consult
                   and
                   advise
                   of
                   such
                   matters
                   and
                   things
                   touching
                   the
                   Premisses
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   proposed
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   their
                   Advice
                   and
                   Counsel
                   therein
                   to
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   ,
                   when
                   and
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   thereunto
                   required
                   :
                   Be
                   it
                   therefore
                   ordained
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   Persons
                   hereafter
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Ordinance
                   named
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   Algernon
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Northumberland
                     ,
                     William
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Bedford
                     ,
                     Philip
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembroke
                   and
                   
                     Montgomery
                     ,
                     William
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Salisbury
                     ,
                     Henry
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Holland
                     ,
                     Edward
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Manchester
                     ,
                     William
                  
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   
                     Say
                     and
                     Seal
                     ,
                     Edward
                  
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   
                     Conway
                     ,
                     Philip
                  
                   Lord
                   
                     VVharton
                     ,
                     Edward
                  
                   Lord
                   Howard
                   of
                   
                     Escr
                     .
                     John
                     Selden
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     Francis
                     Rous
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     Edmund
                     Prideaux
                  
                   
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Vane
                  
                   Knight
                   senior
                   ,
                   
                     John
                     Glyn
                  
                   Esquire
                   Recorder
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     VVhite
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     Bulstrode
                     VVhitelock
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     Humphry
                     Salway
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Serjeant
                   
                     VVild
                     ,
                     Oliver
                     Saint-John
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Sollicitor
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Benjamin
                     Rudyard
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     John
                     Pym
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Clotworthy
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     John
                     Maynard
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Vane
                  
                   Knight
                   junior
                   ,
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Pierrepont
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     William
                     VVheeler
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Barrington
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     VValter
                     Young
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Evelin
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Herbert
                     Palmer
                  
                   of
                   Ashwel
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Oliver
                     Bowles
                  
                   of
                   Sutton
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Henry
                     VVilkinson
                  
                   of
                   VVaddesdon
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Valentine
                  
                   of
                   Chalfont-Giles
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   Doctor
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Twisse
                  
                   of
                   
                     Newbury
                     ,
                     VVilliam
                     Raynor
                  
                   of
                   Egham
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     Hannibal
                     Gammon
                  
                   of
                   Maugan
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   
                     Jasper
                     Hicks
                  
                   of
                   Lawrick
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Joshua
                     Hoyle
                  
                   late
                   of
                   Dublin
                   in
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     VVilliam
                     Bridges
                  
                   of
                   
                     Yarmouth
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     VVincop
                  
                   of
                   Ellesworth
                   Doctor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Goodwin
                  
                   of
                   London
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     John
                     Ley
                  
                   of
                   Budworth
                   in
                   
                     Cheshire
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Case
                  
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     Pyne
                  
                   of
                   Bereferrers
                   ,
                   Master
                   VVhidden
                   of
                   Mooreton
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Richard
                     Love
                  
                   of
                   Ekington
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Gouge
                  
                   of
                   Blackfriers
                   London
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Ralph
                     Brownrigge
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Samuel
                     Ward
                  
                   Master
                   of
                   Sidney
                   Colledge
                   ,
                   
                     John
                     White
                  
                   of
                   
                     Dorchester
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Peal
                  
                   of
                   
                     Compton
                     ,
                     Stephen
                     Marshall
                  
                   of
                   Finchingfield
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Obadiah
                     Sedgewick
                  
                   of
                   Cogshall
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   M.
                   
                     Carter
                     ,
                     Peter
                     Clark
                  
                   of
                   
                     Carnaby
                     ,
                     William
                     Mew
                  
                   of
                   Estington
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Richard
                     Capel
                  
                   of
                   
                     Pitchcomb
                     ,
                     Theophilus
                     Bathurst
                  
                   of
                   
                     Overton
                     Watervile
                     ,
                     Philip
                     ,
                     Nye
                  
                   of
                   Kimbolton
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Brocket
                     Smith
                  
                   of
                   Barkway
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Cornelius
                     Burges
                  
                   of
                   
                     VVatford
                     ,
                     John
                     Green
                  
                   of
                   
                     Pencomb
                     ,
                     Stanley
                     Gower
                  
                   of
                   
                     Brampton-Bryan
                     ,
                     Francis
                     Taylor
                  
                   of
                   
                     Yalding
                     ,
                     Tho.
                     VVilson
                  
                   of
                   
                     Otham
                     ,
                     Antho.
                     Tuckney
                  
                   of
                   Boston
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Coleman
                  
                   of
                   
                     Bliton
                     ,
                     Charles-Herle
                  
                   of
                   
                     VVinwick
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Herrick
                  
                   of
                   
                     Manchester
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Cleyton
                  
                   of
                   
                     Showel
                     ,
                     George
                     Gibbs
                  
                   of
                   Ayleston
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Calibut
                     Downing
                  
                   of
                   
                     Hackney
                     ,
                     Jeremy
                     Boroughs
                  
                   of
                   
                     Stepney
                     ,
                     Edmund
                     Calamy
                  
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     George
                     VValker
                  
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Joseph
                     Caryll
                  
                   of
                   
                     Lincolns-Inn
                     ,
                     Lazarus
                     Seaman
                  
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     John
                     Harris
                  
                   Warden
                   of
                   VVinchester-Colledge
                   ,
                   
                     George
                     Morley
                  
                   of
                   
                     Milden-hall
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Reynolds
                  
                   of
                   
                     Branston
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Hill
                  
                   of
                   Tichmarsh
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Robert
                     Saunderson
                  
                   of
                   
                     Boothby-Pannell
                     ,
                     John
                     Foxcroft
                  
                   of
                   
                     Gotham
                     ,
                     John
                     Jackson
                  
                   of
                   
                     Marsk
                     ,
                     VVilliam
                     Carter
                  
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Thoroughgood
                  
                   of
                   
                     Massingham
                     ,
                     John
                     Arrowsmith
                  
                   of
                   
                     Lynne
                     ,
                     Robert
                     Harris
                  
                   of
                   Hanwel
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Robert
                     Cross
                  
                   of
                   Lincoln-Colledge
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   James
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Armagh
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Matthias
                     Styles
                  
                   of
                   Saint
                   
                     George
                     Eastcheap
                     London
                     ,
                     Samuel
                     Gibson
                  
                   of
                   
                     Burley
                     ,
                     Jeremiah
                     VVhitaker
                     of
                     Stretton
                     ,
                  
                   D.
                   
                     Edmund
                     Stanton
                  
                   of
                   Kingston
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Daniel
                     Featly
                  
                   of
                   
                     Lambeth
                     ,
                     Francis
                     Coke
                  
                   of
                   
                     Yoxhal
                     ,
                     John
                     Lightfoot
                  
                   of
                   
                     Ashley
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Corbet
                  
                   of
                   Merton
                   Colledge
                   
                     Oxon
                     ,
                     Samuel
                     Hildersham
                  
                   of
                   
                     Felton
                     ,
                     John
                     Langley
                  
                   of
                   
                     VVestuderley
                     ,
                     Christopher
                     Tisdale
                  
                   of
                   
                     Vphusborn
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Young
                  
                   of
                   
                     Stow-market
                     ,
                     John
                     Phillips
                  
                   of
                   
                     VVrentham
                     ,
                     Humphrey
                     Chambers
                  
                   of
                   Claverton
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     John
                     Conant
                  
                   of
                   Lymington
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Henry
                     Hall
                  
                   of
                   Norwich
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Henry
                     Hutton
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Scuddir
                  
                   of
                   
                     Colingborne
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Baylie
                  
                   of
                   
                     Manningford-Bruce
                     ,
                     Benjamin
                     Pickering
                  
                   of
                   
                     East-Hoateley
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Nye
                  
                   of
                   
                     Clapham
                     ,
                     Arthur
                     Sallaway
                  
                   of
                   
                     Seavernestoake
                     ,
                     Sydrach
                     Simpson
                  
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     Anthony
                     Burgess
                  
                   of
                   
                     Sutton-Coldfield
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Vines
                     of
                     Calcot
                     ,
                     VVilliam
                     Greenhill
                  
                   of
                   
                     Stepney
                     ,
                     VVilliam
                     Moreton
                  
                   of
                   
                     Newcastle
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Buckley
                  
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Temple
                  
                   of
                   
                     Battersey
                     ,
                     Simeon
                     Ashe
                  
                   of
                   Saint
                   Brides
                   ,
                   M.
                   
                     Nicholson
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Gataker
                  
                   of
                   Rotherhithe
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     James
                     VVeldy
                  
                   of
                   Sylatten
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Christopher
                     Pashley
                  
                   of
                   
                     Hawarden
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Tozer
                  
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     VVilliam
                     Spurstow
                  
                   of
                   Hampden
                   in
                   Com.
                   
                     Bucks
                     ,
                     Francis
                     Cheynel
                  
                   of
                   
                     Oxon
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Ellis
                  
                   of
                   Gilsfield
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     John
                     Hacket
                  
                   of
                   Saint
                   
                     Andrews
                     Holborne
                     ,
                     Samuel
                     de
                     la
                     Place
                     ,
                     John
                     de
                     la
                     March
                     ,
                     Matthew
                     Newcomen
                  
                   of
                   
                     Dedham
                     ,
                     William
                     Lyford
                  
                   of
                   Sherborn
                   in
                   Com.
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   M.
                   Carter
                   of
                   Dynton
                   in
                   Com.
                   
                     Bucks
                     ,
                     William
                     Lance
                  
                   of
                   Harrow
                   in
                   
                     Middlesex
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Hodges
                  
                   of
                   Kensington
                   in
                   Com.
                   
                     Middlesex
                     ,
                     Andreas
                     Porne
                  
                   of
                   VVilby
                   in
                   Com.
                   Northampton
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Thomas
                     VVestfield
                  
                   of
                   St.
                   
                     Bartholomew
                     le
                     great
                     London
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Bristol
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Henry
                     Hammond
                  
                   of
                   Penshurst
                   in
                   
                     Kent
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Prophet
                  
                   of
                   Marlborough
                   in
                   Com.
                   
                     VVilts
                     ,
                     Peter
                     Sterry
                  
                   of
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     John
                     Erle
                  
                   of
                   Bishopston
                   in
                   Com.
                   Wilts
                   ,
                   M.
                   Gibbon
                   of
                   
                     Waltham
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Painter
                  
                   of
                   Exceter
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   M.
                   Michelthwaite
                   of
                   Cherry-burton
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     John
                     Wincop
                  
                   of
                   St.
                   Martins
                   in
                   the
                   Fields
                   ,
                   M.
                   Price
                   of
                   Paul's
                   Church
                   in
                   
                     Covent-Garden
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Wilkinson
                  
                   junior
                   Batchelor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   D.
                   
                     Richard
                     Holdsworth
                  
                   Master
                   of
                   Emanuel
                   Colledge
                   in
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   M.
                   
                     William
                     Duning
                  
                   of
                   Coldaston
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   Person
                   and
                   Persons
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   nominated
                   and
                   appointed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   letted
                   by
                   sickness
                   or
                   other
                   necessary
                   impediment
                   ,
                   shall
                   meet
                   and
                   assemble
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   hereby
                   required
                   and
                   enjoyned
                   upon
                   summons
                   signed
                   by
                   the
                   Clerks
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   left
                   at
                   their
                   several
                   respective
                   dwellings
                   ,
                   to
                   meet
                   and
                   assemble
                   themselves
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Chappel
                   called
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh's
                   Chappel
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   July
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   One
                   thousand
                   six
                   hundred
                   forty
                   three
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   meetting
                   ,
                   being
                   at
                   least
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   forty
                   ,
                   shall
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   sit
                   and
                   be
                   removed
                   from
                   
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Assembly
                   shall
                   be
                   dissolved
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   be
                   directed
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Persons
                   ,
                   or
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   assembled
                   or
                   sit
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   Power
                   and
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   hereby
                   likewise
                   enjoyned
                   ,
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   during
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   until
                   further
                   order
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   both
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   ,
                   to
                   confer
                   and
                   treat
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   of
                   such
                   matters
                   and
                   things
                   touching
                   and
                   concerning
                   the
                   Liturgy
                   ,
                   Discipline
                   and
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   vindicating
                   and
                   clearing
                   of
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   from
                   all
                   false
                   Aspersions
                   and
                   Misconstructions
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   proposed
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deliver
                   their
                   Opinions
                   and
                   Advices
                   of
                   or
                   touching
                   the
                   matters
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   ,
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   and
                   sort
                   as
                   by
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   be
                   required
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   not
                   to
                   divulge
                   by
                   Printing
                   ,
                   writing
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Ordained
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     William
                     Twisse
                  
                   ,
                   Doctor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   shall
                   sit
                   in
                   the
                   Chair
                   as
                   Prolocutor
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Assembly
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   happen
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   letted
                   by
                   sickness
                   or
                   other
                   necessary
                   impediment
                   ,
                   then
                   such
                   other
                   Person
                   to
                   be
                   appointed
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   on
                   by
                   both
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   difference
                   of
                   Opinion
                   shall
                   happen
                   among
                   the
                   said
                   Persons
                   so
                   assembled
                   ,
                   touching
                   any
                   the
                   matters
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   proposed
                   to
                   them
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   they
                   shall
                   represent
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Reasons
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   respectively
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   such
                   further
                   direction
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   therein
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   requisite
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   .
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Ordained
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   charges
                   and
                   expences
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Divines
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   attending
                   the
                   said
                   service
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   allowed
                   unto
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   shall
                   so
                   attend
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   their
                   said
                   attendance
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   ten
                   days
                   before
                   and
                   ten
                   days
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   four
                   Shillings
                   for
                   every
                   day
                   at
                   the
                   charges
                   of
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   be
                   appointed
                   .
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   further
                   Ordained
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   said
                   Divines
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   required
                   and
                   enjoyned
                   to
                   meet
                   and
                   assemble
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   freed
                   and
                   acquitted
                   of
                   and
                   from
                   every
                   offence
                   ,
                   forfeiture
                   ,
                   penalty
                   ,
                   loss
                   or
                   damage
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   or
                   may
                   arise
                   or
                   grow
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   any
                   non-residence
                   ,
                   or
                   absence
                   of
                   them
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   from
                   his
                   or
                   their
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Church
                   ,
                   Churches
                   or
                   Cures
                   ,
                   for
                   or
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   their
                   said
                   attendance
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Service
                   ,
                   any
                   Law
                   or
                   Statute
                   of
                   Non-residence
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Law
                   or
                   Statute
                   enjoyning
                   their
                   attendance
                   upon
                   their
                   respective
                   Ministers
                   or
                   Charges
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   thereof
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   before
                   named
                   shall
                   happen
                   to
                   dye
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   Assembly
                   shall
                   be
                   dissolved
                   by
                   Order
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   then
                   such
                   other
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   shall
                   be
                   nominated
                   and
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   room
                   and
                   stead
                   of
                   such
                   Person
                   and
                   Persons
                   so
                   dying
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   both
                   the
                   said
                   Houses
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   fit
                   and
                   agreed
                   upon
                   :
                   and
                   every
                   such
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   named
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   like
                   Power
                   and
                   Authority
                   ,
                   Freedom
                   and
                   acquital
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   all
                   such
                   Wages
                   and
                   Allowances
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   service
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   or
                   their
                   Attendance
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Persons
                   in
                   this
                   Ordinance
                   is
                   by
                   this
                   Ordinance
                   limited
                   and
                   appointed
                   .
                   Provided
                   always
                   that
                   this
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   therein
                   contained
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   give
                   unto
                   the
                   Persons
                   aforesaid
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   shall
                   they
                   in
                   this
                   Assembly
                   assume
                   to
                   exercise
                   any
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   Power
                   or
                   Authority
                   Ecclesiastical
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Power
                   than
                   is
                   herein
                   particularly
                   expressed
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Votes
                     or
                     Orders
                     delivered
                     with
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Die
                         Mercurii
                         ,
                         5.
                         
                         Julii
                         ,
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       ORdered
                       by
                       the
                       Lords
                       and
                       Commons
                       in
                       Parliament
                       assembled
                       ,
                       That
                       it
                       shall
                       be
                       propounded
                       to
                       the
                       Assembly
                       to
                       morrow
                       at
                       their
                       meeting
                       ,
                       to
                       take
                       into
                       their
                       Consideration
                       the
                       Ten
                       first
                       Articles
                       of
                       the
                       39.
                       
                       Articles
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       to
                       free
                       and
                       vindicate
                       the
                       Doctrine
                       of
                       them
                       from
                       all
                       Aspersions
                       and
                       false
                       Interpretations
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Jovis
                         ,
                         6.
                         
                         Julii
                         ,
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       Some
                       general
                       Rules
                       for
                       the
                       Assembly
                       ,
                       directed
                       by
                       the
                       Lords
                       and
                       Commons
                       in
                       Parliament
                       assembled
                       .
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       THat
                       two
                       Assessors
                       be
                       joyned
                       to
                       the
                       Prolocutor
                       ,
                       to
                       supply
                       his
                       place
                       in
                       case
                       of
                       Absence
                       or
                       Infirmity
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Two
                       Scribes
                       to
                       be
                       appointed
                       to
                       set
                       down
                       all
                       Proceedings
                       ,
                       and
                       these
                       to
                       be
                       Divines
                       ,
                       
                       who
                       are
                       not
                       Members
                       of
                       the
                       Assembly
                       ,
                       viz.
                       Mr.
                       
                         Henry
                         Robrough
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       Mr.
                       
                         Adoniram
                         Bifield
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Every
                       Member
                       at
                       his
                       first
                       entrance
                       into
                       the
                       Assembly
                       shall
                       make
                       a
                       serious
                       and
                       solemn
                       Protestation
                       ,
                       not
                       to
                       maintain
                       any
                       thing
                       but
                       what
                       he
                       believes
                       to
                       be
                       Truth
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       embrace
                       Truth
                       in
                       sincerity
                       when
                       discovered
                       to
                       him
                       .
                    
                     
                       4.
                       
                       No
                       Resolution
                       to
                       be
                       given
                       upon
                       any
                       Question
                       on
                       the
                       same
                       day
                       wherein
                       it
                       is
                       first
                       Propounded
                       .
                    
                     
                       5.
                       
                       What
                       any
                       Man
                       undertakes
                       to
                       prove
                       as
                       necessary
                       ,
                       he
                       shall
                       make
                       good
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Scriptures
                       .
                    
                     
                       6.
                       
                       No
                       Man
                       to
                       proceed
                       in
                       any
                       dispute
                       after
                       the
                       Prolocutor
                       hath
                       enjoyned
                       him
                       silence
                       ,
                       unless
                       the
                       Assembly
                       desire
                       he
                       may
                       go
                       on
                       .
                    
                     
                       7.
                       
                       No
                       Man
                       to
                       be
                       denied
                       to
                       enter
                       his
                       Dissent
                       from
                       the
                       Assembly
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Reasons
                       for
                       it
                       ,
                       in
                       any
                       point
                       ,
                       after
                       it
                       hath
                       first
                       been
                       debated
                       in
                       the
                       Assembly
                       ;
                       and
                       thence
                       (
                       if
                       the
                       dissenting
                       Party
                       desire
                       it
                       )
                       to
                       be
                       sent
                       to
                       the
                       Houses
                       of
                       Parliament
                       by
                       the
                       Assembly
                       ,
                       (
                       not
                       by
                       any
                       particular
                       Man
                       or
                       Men
                       in
                       a
                       private
                       way
                       )
                       when
                       either
                       House
                       shall
                       require
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       8.
                       
                       All
                       things
                       agreed
                       on
                       and
                       prepared
                       for
                       the
                       Parliament
                       to
                       be
                       openly
                       read
                       and
                       allowed
                       in
                       the
                       Assembly
                       ,
                       and
                       then
                       offered
                       as
                       the
                       Judgement
                       of
                       the
                       Assembly
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       major
                       part
                       assent
                       :
                       Provided
                       that
                       the
                       Opinion
                       of
                       any
                       Persons
                       dissenting
                       and
                       the
                       Reasons
                       urged
                       for
                       it
                       be
                       annexed
                       thereunto
                       (
                       if
                       the
                       Dissenters
                       require
                       it
                       )
                       together
                       with
                       the
                       Solution
                       (
                       if
                       any
                       were
                       )
                       given
                       in
                       the
                       Assembly
                       to
                       those
                       Reasons
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Jovis
                         ,
                         6.
                         
                         Julii
                         ,
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       I
                       
                         A.
                         B.
                      
                       do
                       seriously
                       and
                       solemnly
                       *
                       in
                       the
                       presence
                       of
                       Almighty
                       God
                       ,
                       that
                       (
                       in
                       this
                       Assembly
                       whereof
                       I
                       am
                       a
                       Member
                       )
                       I
                       will
                       not
                       maintain
                       any
                       thing
                       in
                       matters
                       of
                       Doctrine
                       ,
                       but
                       what
                       I
                       think
                       in
                       my
                       Conscience
                       to
                       be
                       Truth
                       ,
                       or
                       in
                       point
                       of
                       Discipline
                       ,
                       but
                       what
                       I
                       shall
                       conceive
                       to
                       conduce
                       most
                       to
                       the
                       Glory
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       good
                       and
                       Peace
                       of
                       his
                       Church
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Veneris
                         ,
                         15.
                         
                         Sept.
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       ORdered
                       by
                       the
                       Lords
                       and
                       Commons
                       in
                       Parliament
                       assembled
                       ,
                       That
                       it
                       be
                       referred
                       to
                       the
                       Assembly
                       of
                       Divines
                       ,
                       to
                       set
                       forth
                       a
                       Declaration
                       of
                       the
                       Reasons
                       and
                       Grounds
                       that
                       have
                       induced
                       the
                       Assembly
                       to
                       give
                       their
                       Opinions
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       Covenant
                       may
                       be
                       taken
                       in
                       point
                       of
                       Conscience
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Eodem
                       Die.
                       
                    
                     
                       ORdered
                       by
                       the
                       Lords
                       and
                       Commons
                       in
                       Parliament
                       assembled
                       ,
                       That
                       it
                       be
                       referred
                       to
                       the
                       Committee
                       formerly
                       appointed
                       to
                       Treat
                       with
                       the
                       Scotch
                       Commissioners
                       ,
                       to
                       Treat
                       with
                       them
                       about
                       the
                       manner
                       of
                       taking
                       the
                       Covenant
                       in
                       both
                       Kingdoms
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Mercurii
                         ,
                         22.
                         
                         August
                         .
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       ORdered
                       by
                       the
                       Lords
                       and
                       Commons
                       in
                       Parliament
                       assembled
                       ,
                       That
                       it
                       be
                       propounded
                       to
                       the
                       Assembly
                       of
                       Divines
                       ,
                       to
                       consider
                       of
                       the
                       Doctrine
                       of
                       the
                       Nine
                       next
                       Articles
                       of
                       the
                       39
                       Articles
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       to
                       clear
                       and
                       vindicate
                       the
                       same
                       from
                       all
                       Aspersions
                       and
                       false
                       Interpretations
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   
                     August
                     ,
                     1642.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Reducing
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   to
                   the
                   Obedience
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Majesty
                   and
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   agreed
                   upon
                   between
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   authorized
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   authorized
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   the
                   sixth
                   day
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   1642.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   FIrst
                   ,
                   The
                   Scotish
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   that
                   Duty
                   which
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   owes
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   true
                   Affection
                   they
                   bear
                   towards
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   being
                   willing
                   to
                   contribute
                   their
                   best
                   assistance
                   for
                   the
                   speedy
                   relief
                   of
                   those
                   distressed
                   parts
                   in
                   Ireland
                   which
                   lye
                   nearest
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   made
                   offer
                   of
                   ten
                   thousand
                   Men
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   in
                   that
                   Service
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   a
                   further
                   Testimony
                   of
                   their
                   Zeal
                   to
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   Brotherly
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   have
                   declared
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   will
                   upon
                   their
                   own
                   Charge
                   levy
                   and
                   transport
                   these
                   Men.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Because
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   are
                   to
                   send
                   over
                   with
                   their
                   Army
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Six
                   thousand
                   Muskets
                   and
                   Four
                   thousand
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   Cannon
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   fitting
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   that
                   Four
                   thousand
                   Muskets
                   and
                   Two
                   thousand
                   Pikes
                   shall
                   be
                   presently
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   and
                   delivered
                   at
                   Leith
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Ten
                   thousand
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ten
                   thousand
                   Swords
                   and
                   Belts
                   shall
                   be
                   delivered
                   there
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   August
                   next
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   as
                   many
                   Cannon
                   and
                   Field-Pieces
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Bore
                   ,
                   Weight
                   and
                   Metal
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   carried
                   into
                   Scotland
                   upon
                   their
                   demand
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   transport
                   into
                   Ireland
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   whole
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   shall
                   remain
                   in
                   Scotland
                   until
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   from
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   receiving
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   such
                   of
                   their
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   spent
                   or
                   lost
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                   As
                   also
                   that
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   presently
                   sent
                   over
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Vlster
                   ,
                   six
                   pieces
                   of
                   Demy-Cannon
                   of
                   the
                   Ball
                   of
                   four
                   and
                   twenty
                   pound
                   weight
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Equipage
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   two
                   Ships
                   of
                   War
                   presently
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   
                     Lochryan
                     ,
                     Lamalach
                     ,
                     Port-Patrick
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Air
                   ,
                   to
                   guard
                   and
                   waft
                   over
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Soldiers
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Ships
                   shall
                   attend
                   at
                   the
                   Ports
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   for
                   serving
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   in
                   going
                   and
                   returning
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Coasts
                   ,
                   and
                   keeping
                   the
                   Passages
                   clear
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   receive
                   Orders
                   from
                   the
                   chief
                   Commanders
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Instructions
                   received
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   these
                   Ships
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   or
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Admiralty
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   levied
                   and
                   furnished
                   by
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   Ten
                   Troops
                   of
                   sufficient
                   and
                   well
                   armed
                   Horse-men
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   sixty
                   in
                   a
                   Troop
                   besides
                   the
                   Officers
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   Commissary
                   General
                   ,
                   a
                   Serjeant-Major
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Quarter-master
                   appointed
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   joyn
                   and
                   remain
                   with
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   receive
                   and
                   obey
                   the
                   Orders
                   and
                   Instructions
                   of
                   the
                   Commanders
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   presently
                   advanced
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   Twelve
                   hundred
                   Pounds
                   sterling
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   levying
                   of
                   a
                   Troop
                   of
                   one
                   hundred
                   Horsemen
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   Officers
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Guard
                   to
                   the
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Commanders
                   and
                   Soldiers
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   have
                   such
                   Pay
                   respectively
                   as
                   the
                   Commanders
                   and
                   Soldiers
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Army
                   have
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   a
                   List
                   presently
                   agreed
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   that
                   Army
                   shall
                   have
                   such
                   allowance
                   for
                   their
                   Wagons
                   as
                   is
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   List
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Towns
                   and
                   Castle
                   of
                   Carickfergus
                   and
                   Colrane
                   shall
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   places
                   for
                   their
                   Magazines
                   and
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   serve
                   them
                   for
                   Retreat
                   upon
                   occasion
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   and
                   Inhabitants
                   thereof
                   shall
                   be
                   ordained
                   to
                   carry
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Commanders
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Army
                   as
                   is
                   fitting
                   and
                   ordinary
                   in
                   such
                   Cases
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Towns
                   and
                   Castle
                   shall
                   remain
                   in
                   the
                   Scots
                   hands
                   until
                   the
                   War
                   shall
                   end
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   discharged
                   of
                   that
                   service
                   :
                   Like
                   as
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   do
                   promise
                   in
                   the
                   Publick
                   Faith
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   re-deliver
                   the
                   said
                   Towns
                   and
                   Castle
                   to
                   any
                   having
                   Commission
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   do
                   promise
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   Publick
                   Faith
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   Payment
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   and
                   their
                   Army
                   of
                   all
                   dues
                   that
                   shall
                   arise
                   upon
                   this
                   present
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   imployed
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   Ireland
                   shall
                   be
                   discharged
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   disbanded
                   by
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   lesser
                   proportions
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   payed
                   off
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   disbanded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   residue
                   kept
                   in
                   pay
                   till
                   they
                   be
                   disbanded
                   .
                
                 
                   Seventhly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Towns
                   of
                   
                     Carick
                     fergus
                  
                   and
                   Colrane
                   shall
                   by
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   be
                   with
                   all
                   expedition
                   provided
                   with
                   Victuals
                   necessary
                   for
                   Soldiers
                   either
                   in
                   Garrisons
                   or
                   Expeditions
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   a
                   List
                   to
                   be
                   agreed
                   on
                   and
                   subscribed
                   by
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   such
                   quantities
                   thereof
                   as
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   have
                   occasion
                   to
                   use
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   sold
                   unto
                   them
                   and
                   bought
                   by
                   them
                   at
                   the
                   several
                   Prices
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   List
                   :
                   and
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Towns
                   of
                   Carickfergus
                   and
                   Colrane
                   shall
                   be
                   provided
                   by
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   with
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Ball
                   ,
                   Match
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ammunition
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Army
                   ,
                   conform
                   to
                   the
                   particular
                   List
                   to
                   be
                   condescended
                   unto
                   by
                   both
                   Commissioners
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Carts
                   and
                   Waggons
                   shall
                   be
                   provided
                   by
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   carrying
                   of
                   Ammunition
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Army
                   in
                   Marches
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   Gun-Smiths
                   ,
                   Carpenters
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   Enginers
                   appointed
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hand-Mills
                   shall
                   be
                   provided
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   Companies
                   in
                   Marches
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Eighthly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   shall
                   deposite
                   two
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   English
                   Money
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   any
                   to
                   be
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   disbursed
                   upon
                   accompt
                   ,
                   by
                   warrant
                   of
                   the
                   General
                   of
                   their
                   Army
                   ,
                   upon
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   Intelligences
                   and
                   other
                   Incidents
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   not
                   above
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   two
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   in
                   a
                   year
                   imprested
                   upon
                   these
                   occasions
                   ,
                   without
                   particular
                   and
                   special
                   Warrant
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   deposited
                   Two
                   thousand
                   and
                   five
                   hundred
                   Pounds
                   English
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   disbursed
                   upon
                   Accompt
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   providing
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   Horses
                   for
                   the
                   Garriage
                   of
                   the
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   the
                   Baggage
                   and
                   Victual
                   of
                   their
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Dragooners
                   upon
                   occasion
                   :
                   and
                   likewise
                   that
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   such
                   Horses
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   as
                   be
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   uses
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   Ninthly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   Towns
                   and
                   Villages
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Vlster
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   Province
                   of
                   Ireland
                   where
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   be
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   shall
                   receive
                   Orders
                   from
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   bring
                   in
                   Victuals
                   for
                   Money
                   in
                   an
                   orderly
                   way
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   directed
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   Provision
                   of
                   Oats
                   ,
                   Hay
                   and
                   Straw
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   Necessaries
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Countrey
                   People
                   shall
                   rise
                   and
                   concur
                   with
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Troops
                   when
                   the
                   Commanders
                   thereof
                   shall
                   find
                   it
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   receive
                   Orders
                   and
                   Directions
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   Commanders
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   Tenthly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Ten
                   thousand
                   Men
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   shall
                   go
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   and
                   order
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   under
                   their
                   own
                   General
                   and
                   subaltern
                   Officers
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Vlster
                   is
                   appointed
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   shall
                   first
                   prosecute
                   the
                   War
                   as
                   in
                   their
                   Judgment
                   they
                   shall
                   think
                   most
                   expedient
                   for
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Commanders
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Army
                   shall
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   give
                   Conditions
                   to
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Castles
                   and
                   Persons
                   which
                   shall
                   render
                   and
                   submit
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   expedient
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   War.
                   Provided
                   no
                   Toleration
                   of
                   the
                   Popish
                   Religion
                   be
                   granted
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   condition
                   made
                   touching
                   or
                   concerning
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                   Lands
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Commanders
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   be
                   answerable
                   for
                   their
                   whole
                   deportment
                   and
                   proceedings
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   only
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   give
                   an
                   accompt
                   thereof
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   chief
                   Governour
                   or
                   Governours
                   of
                   Ireland
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   .
                   That
                   such
                   Towns
                   and
                   Places
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   recovered
                   from
                   the
                   Rebels
                   by
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   diposing
                   of
                   the
                   Commanders
                   thereof
                   during
                   their
                   abode
                   for
                   that
                   Service
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   where
                   such
                   Towns
                   and
                   Places
                   are
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Service
                   that
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   case
                   the
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   only
                   cede
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   in
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   honourable
                   way
                   Instructions
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   who
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   chief
                   Government
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   by
                   Authority
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   precede
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   only
                   shall
                   give
                   Orders
                   to
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Army
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Armies
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   Van
                   and
                   Reare
                   ,
                   Charge
                   and
                   Retreat
                   ,
                   successively
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   mix
                   in
                   Quarterings
                   nor
                   Marchings
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   fit
                   to
                   send
                   Troops
                   out
                   of
                   either
                   Army
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Persons
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   be
                   commanded
                   out
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   General
                   ,
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   prescribing
                   the
                   number
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   not
                   exceed
                   the
                   fourth
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Foot
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   appointed
                   to
                   joyn
                   therewith
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   they
                   shall
                   return
                   when
                   the
                   Service
                   is
                   done
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   no
                   Officer
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   be
                   commanded
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Quality
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Commanders
                   of
                   the
                   Troops
                   so
                   sent
                   out
                   of
                   either
                   Army
                   ,
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   Quality
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   command
                   the
                   Party
                   by
                   turns
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   nevertheless
                   provided
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   may
                   be
                   called
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Vlster
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Horses
                   appointed
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   chief
                   Governour
                   or
                   Governours
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   or
                   they
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   be
                   totally
                   suppressed
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   Eleventhly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   be
                   entertained
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   for
                   three
                   Months
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   twentieth
                   of
                   June
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   along
                   after
                   ,
                   until
                   they
                   be
                   discharged
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   a
                   Months
                   Pay
                   advanced
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   first
                   mustered
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   thereafter
                   shall
                   be
                   duely
                   paid
                   from
                   Month
                   to
                   Month
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   one
                   Muster-master
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   Muster-master
                   General
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   strict
                   and
                   frequent
                   Musters
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   what
                   Companies
                   of
                   Men
                   shall
                   be
                   sent
                   out
                   of
                   Scotland
                   within
                   the
                   compass
                   of
                   the
                   Ten
                   thousand
                   Men
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   paid
                   upon
                   their
                   Musters
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   make
                   not
                   up
                   compleat
                   Regiments
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Twelfthly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   shall
                   receive
                   their
                   discharge
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   such
                   Persons
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   appointed
                   and
                   authorized
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   Months
                   warning
                   before-hand
                   of
                   their
                   disbanding
                   ;
                   which
                   said
                   discharge
                   and
                   Months
                   warning
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   known
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   and
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   a
                   Month
                   before
                   the
                   discharging
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Common
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   at
                   their
                   dismission
                   shall
                   be
                   allowed
                   fourteen
                   days
                   Pay
                   for
                   carrying
                   of
                   them
                   home
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirteenthly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   provided
                   and
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   after
                   the
                   Three
                   Months
                   now
                   agreed
                   upon
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   entertainment
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   expired
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   persons
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   authorized
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   give
                   notice
                   to
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   there
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   one
                   Month
                   from
                   such
                   notice
                   given
                   the
                   said
                   Two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   will
                   not
                   pay
                   the
                   said
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   now
                   in
                   Ireland
                   any
                   longer
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   said
                   Two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   obliged
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   said
                   Army
                   any
                   longer
                   then
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Month
                   ,
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   contained
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   
                     the
                     9.
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     and
                     11.
                     of
                     April
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Die
                       Sabbati
                       ,
                       9.
                       
                       Martii
                       ,
                       1643-44
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     Resolved
                     upon
                     the
                     Question
                     by
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     Parliament
                     assembled
                     ,
                  
                   
                     THat
                     he
                     who
                     doth
                     or
                     shall
                     command
                     in
                     chief
                     over
                     the
                     said
                     Army
                     by
                     joynt
                     Advice
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     shall
                     also
                     command
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     British
                     Forces
                     in
                     Ireland
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     further
                     managing
                     of
                     that
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     prosecuting
                     the
                     Ends
                     expressed
                     in
                     the
                     Covenant
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     be
                     done
                     by
                     joynt
                     Advice
                     with
                     the
                     Committees
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Die
                       Jovis
                       ,
                       11.
                       
                       April
                       ,
                       1644.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Resolved
                     upon
                     the
                     Question
                     by
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     in
                     Parliament
                     assembled
                     ,
                  
                   
                     THat
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Leven
                     ,
                     Lord
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     Scots
                     Forces
                     in
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     (
                     being
                     now
                     by
                     the
                     Votes
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     agreed
                     to
                     be
                     Commander
                     in
                     chief
                     over
                     all
                     the
                     Forces
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     British
                     as
                     Scots
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Fourth
                     Article
                     of
                     the
                     result
                     of
                     the
                     Committees
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     passed
                     both
                     Houses
                     )
                     be
                     desired
                     with
                     all
                     convenient
                     speed
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Advice
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Committees
                     ,
                     to
                     appoint
                     and
                     nominate
                     a
                     Commander
                     in
                     chief
                     under
                     his
                     Excellency
                     over
                     the
                     said
                     Forces
                     ,
                     to
                     reside
                     with
                     them
                     upon
                     the
                     place
                     .
                  
                   
                     Resolved
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     THat
                     Committees
                     be
                     nominated
                     and
                     appointed
                     by
                     the
                     joynt
                     Advice
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     of
                     such
                     Numbers
                     and
                     Qualities
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     by
                     them
                     agreed
                     on
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     sent
                     with
                     all
                     convenient
                     speed
                     to
                     reside
                     with
                     the
                     said
                     Forces
                     ,
                     and
                     enabled
                     with
                     all
                     ample
                     Instructions
                     by
                     the
                     joynt
                     Advice
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     for
                     the
                     Regulating
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Forces
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     better
                     carrying
                     on
                     of
                     that
                     War.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Letter
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   Ireland
                   to
                   the
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   4.
                   
                   April
                   ,
                   1643.
                   a
                   Duplicate
                   whereof
                   (
                   the
                   Original
                   being
                   sent
                   to
                   VVestminster
                   )
                   was
                   by
                   them
                   sent
                   to
                   Master
                   Secretary
                   Nicholas
                   for
                   His
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       SIR
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     OUR
                     very
                     good
                     Lord
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     Marquess
                     of
                     Ormond
                     ,
                     having
                     in
                     his
                     March
                     in
                     his
                     last
                     Expedition
                     consulted
                     several
                     times
                     with
                     the
                     Commanders
                     and
                     Officers
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     in
                     a
                     Council
                     of
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     finding
                     that
                     subsistence
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     had
                     abroad
                     for
                     the
                     Men
                     and
                     Horses
                     he
                     had
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     any
                     considerable
                     part
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     resolved
                     by
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     Lordship
                     with
                     those
                     Forces
                     should
                     return
                     hither
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     did
                     on
                     the
                     six
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     March.
                     
                  
                   
                   
                     In
                     his
                     return
                     from
                     Rosse
                     (
                     which
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     case
                     our
                     Forces
                     stand
                     ,
                     he
                     found
                     so
                     difficult
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     in
                     ,
                     as
                     although
                     our
                     Ordinance
                     made
                     a
                     breach
                     in
                     their
                     Walls
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     found
                     necessary
                     to
                     desert
                     the
                     Siege
                     )
                     he
                     was
                     encountred
                     by
                     an
                     Army
                     of
                     the
                     Rebels
                     ,
                     consisting
                     of
                     about
                     six
                     thousand
                     Foot
                     and
                     six
                     hundred
                     and
                     fifty
                     Horse
                     well
                     armed
                     and
                     horsed
                     ;
                     yet
                     it
                     pleased
                     God
                     so
                     to
                     disappoint
                     their
                     counsels
                     and
                     strength
                     ,
                     as
                     with
                     those
                     small
                     Forces
                     which
                     the
                     Lord
                     Marquess
                     had
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     being
                     of
                     fighting
                     men
                     about
                     two
                     thousand
                     five
                     hundred
                     Foot
                     ,
                     and
                     five
                     hundred
                     Horse
                     not
                     well
                     armed
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     weakly
                     horsed
                     ,
                     (
                     and
                     those
                     as
                     well
                     Men
                     as
                     Horses
                     much
                     weakned
                     by
                     lying
                     in
                     the
                     Fields
                     several
                     Nights
                     in
                     much
                     Cold
                     and
                     Rain
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     want
                     of
                     Mans-meat
                     and
                     Horse-meat
                     )
                     the
                     Lord
                     Marquess
                     obtained
                     a
                     happy
                     and
                     glorious
                     deliverance
                     and
                     Victory
                     against
                     those
                     Rebels
                     ,
                     wherein
                     were
                     slain
                     about
                     three
                     hundred
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     of
                     their
                     Commanders
                     and
                     others
                     of
                     Quality
                     ,
                     and
                     divers
                     taken
                     Prisoners
                     ,
                     and
                     amongst
                     those
                     Prisoners
                     Colonel
                     Cullen
                     ,
                     a
                     Native
                     of
                     this
                     City
                     ,
                     who
                     being
                     a
                     Colonel
                     in
                     France
                     ,
                     departed
                     from
                     thence
                     ,
                     and
                     came
                     hither
                     to
                     assist
                     the
                     Rebels
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     Lieutenant-General
                     of
                     their
                     Army
                     in
                     the
                     Province
                     of
                     Leimster
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Rebels
                     Army
                     were
                     totally
                     routed
                     and
                     defeated
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Baggage
                     and
                     Munition
                     seized
                     on
                     by
                     His
                     Majesties
                     Forces
                     ,
                     who
                     lodged
                     that
                     Night
                     where
                     they
                     had
                     gained
                     the
                     Victory
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     our
                     side
                     about
                     twenty
                     slain
                     in
                     the
                     fight
                     ,
                     and
                     divers
                     wounded
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     have
                     great
                     cause
                     to
                     praise
                     God
                     ,
                     for
                     magnifying
                     his
                     Goodness
                     and
                     Mercy
                     to
                     His
                     Majesty
                     and
                     this
                     His
                     Kingdom
                     so
                     manifestly
                     ,
                     and
                     indeed
                     wonderfully
                     ,
                     in
                     that
                     Victory
                     .
                  
                   
                     However
                     ,
                     the
                     Joy
                     due
                     from
                     us
                     upon
                     so
                     happy
                     an
                     occasion
                     is
                     ,
                     we
                     confess
                     ,
                     mingled
                     with
                     very
                     great
                     Distraction
                     here
                     in
                     the
                     apprehension
                     of
                     our
                     Unhappiness
                     to
                     be
                     such
                     ,
                     as
                     although
                     the
                     Rebels
                     are
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     overcome
                     His
                     Majesties
                     Army
                     ,
                     and
                     devour
                     His
                     other
                     good
                     Subjects
                     here
                     as
                     they
                     desire
                     ,
                     yet
                     both
                     His
                     Army
                     and
                     good
                     Subjects
                     are
                     in
                     danger
                     to
                     be
                     devoured
                     by
                     the
                     wants
                     of
                     needful
                     Supplies
                     forth
                     of
                     England
                     .
                     For
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     formerly
                     signified
                     thither
                     ,
                     those
                     Forces
                     were
                     of
                     necessity
                     sent
                     abroad
                     to
                     try
                     what
                     might
                     be
                     done
                     for
                     sustaining
                     them
                     in
                     the
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     to
                     keep
                     them
                     alive
                     until
                     Supplies
                     should
                     get
                     to
                     us
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     design
                     now
                     failing
                     ,
                     those
                     our
                     hopes
                     are
                     converted
                     into
                     astonishment
                     ,
                     to
                     behold
                     the
                     unspeakable
                     Miseries
                     of
                     the
                     Officers
                     and
                     Soldiers
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     those
                     Wants
                     made
                     the
                     more
                     unsupportable
                     in
                     the
                     want
                     of
                     Food
                     ,
                     whilst
                     this
                     City
                     (
                     being
                     all
                     the
                     help
                     we
                     have
                     )
                     is
                     now
                     too
                     apparently
                     found
                     to
                     be
                     unable
                     to
                     help
                     us
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     hath
                     hitherto
                     done
                     ,
                     and
                     divers
                     Commanders
                     and
                     Officers
                     in
                     the
                     Army
                     do
                     now
                     so
                     far
                     express
                     their
                     sense
                     of
                     their
                     Sufferings
                     ,
                     (
                     which
                     indeed
                     are
                     very
                     great
                     and
                     grievous
                     )
                     as
                     they
                     declare
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     little
                     hope
                     to
                     be
                     supplied
                     by
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     press
                     with
                     so
                     great
                     importunity
                     to
                     be
                     permitted
                     to
                     depart
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     extream
                     difficult
                     to
                     keep
                     them
                     here
                     .
                  
                   
                     By
                     our
                     Letters
                     of
                     the
                     three
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     we
                     signified
                     thither
                     the
                     unsupportable
                     burthen
                     laid
                     on
                     this
                     City
                     ,
                     for
                     Victualling
                     those
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     left
                     here
                     when
                     the
                     Lord
                     Marquess
                     with
                     the
                     Forces
                     he
                     took
                     with
                     him
                     marched
                     hence
                     ;
                     which
                     burthen
                     is
                     found
                     every
                     day
                     more
                     heavy
                     than
                     other
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     many
                     House-keepers
                     thereby
                     daily
                     breaking
                     up
                     house
                     ,
                     and
                     scattering
                     their
                     Families
                     ,
                     leaving
                     still
                     fewer
                     to
                     bear
                     the
                     burthen
                     .
                     We
                     also
                     by
                     those
                     Letters
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     our
                     Letters
                     of
                     the
                     five
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     February
                     ,
                     advertised
                     thither
                     the
                     high
                     danger
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     would
                     incur
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     Army
                     so
                     sent
                     abroad
                     should
                     by
                     any
                     distress
                     ,
                     or
                     through
                     want
                     be
                     forced
                     back
                     hither
                     again
                     before
                     our
                     relief
                     of
                     Victuals
                     should
                     arrive
                     forth
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     When
                     we
                     found
                     that
                     those
                     men
                     were
                     returning
                     back
                     hither
                     ,
                     although
                     we
                     were
                     (
                     and
                     are
                     still
                     )
                     full
                     of
                     Distraction
                     ,
                     considering
                     the
                     dismal
                     consequences
                     threatned
                     thereby
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     our
                     Wants
                     ,
                     yet
                     we
                     consulted
                     what
                     we
                     could
                     yet
                     imagine
                     feasible
                     that
                     we
                     had
                     not
                     formerly
                     done
                     ,
                     to
                     gain
                     some
                     Food
                     for
                     those
                     men
                     ;
                     and
                     found
                     ,
                     that
                     to
                     send
                     them
                     or
                     others
                     abroad
                     into
                     the
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     we
                     cannot
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     advance
                     Money
                     for
                     procuring
                     the
                     many
                     Requisites
                     incident
                     to
                     such
                     an
                     Expedition
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     end
                     therefore
                     we
                     were
                     enforced
                     to
                     fix
                     on
                     our
                     former
                     way
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     to
                     see
                     who
                     had
                     any
                     thing
                     yet
                     left
                     him
                     untaken
                     from
                     him
                     to
                     help
                     us
                     :
                     and
                     although
                     there
                     are
                     but
                     few
                     such
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     poor
                     Merchants
                     ,
                     whom
                     we
                     have
                     now
                     by
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     Necessity
                     utterly
                     undone
                     ,
                     and
                     disabled
                     from
                     being
                     hereafter
                     helpful
                     to
                     us
                     in
                     bringing
                     us
                     in
                     Victuals
                     or
                     other
                     needful
                     Commodities
                     ;
                     yet
                     were
                     we
                     forced
                     to
                     wrest
                     their
                     Commodities
                     from
                     them
                     .
                     And
                     certainly
                     there
                     are
                     few
                     here
                     of
                     our selves
                     or
                     others
                     ,
                     that
                     have
                     not
                     felt
                     their
                     parts
                     in
                     the
                     enforced
                     Rigour
                     of
                     our
                     proceedings
                     towards
                     preserving
                     the
                     Army
                     ;
                     so
                     as
                     what
                     with
                     such
                     hard
                     dealing
                     ,
                     no
                     less
                     grievous
                     to
                     us
                     to
                     do
                     than
                     it
                     is
                     heavy
                     to
                     others
                     to
                     suffer
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     our
                     descending
                     (
                     against
                     our
                     hearts
                     )
                     far
                     below
                     the
                     Honour
                     and
                     Dignity
                     of
                     that
                     Power
                     we
                     represent
                     here
                     under
                     His
                     Royal
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     with
                     unspeakable
                     difficulty
                     prevailed
                     so
                     as
                     to
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     find
                     Bread
                     for
                     the
                     Soldiers
                     for
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     one
                     Month.
                     
                  
                   
                   
                     We
                     are
                     now
                     expelling
                     hence
                     all
                     Strangers
                     ,
                     and
                     must
                     instantly
                     send
                     away
                     for
                     England
                     Thousands
                     of
                     poor
                     despoiled
                     English
                     ,
                     whose
                     very
                     eating
                     is
                     now
                     unsupportable
                     to
                     this
                     place
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     now
                     again
                     and
                     finally
                     ,
                     we
                     earnestly
                     desire
                     ,
                     (
                     for
                     our
                     Confusions
                     will
                     not
                     now
                     admit
                     the
                     writing
                     of
                     many
                     more
                     Letters
                     ,
                     if
                     any
                     )
                     that
                     His
                     Majesty
                     and
                     the
                     English
                     Nation
                     may
                     not
                     suffer
                     so
                     great
                     ,
                     if
                     not
                     irrecoverable
                     ,
                     Prejudice
                     and
                     Dishonour
                     ,
                     as
                     must
                     unavoidably
                     be
                     the
                     consequence
                     of
                     our
                     not
                     being
                     relieved
                     suddenly
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     yet
                     (
                     although
                     it
                     be
                     even
                     now
                     at
                     the
                     point
                     to
                     be
                     too
                     late
                     )
                     supplies
                     of
                     Victuals
                     and
                     Munition
                     in
                     present
                     be
                     hastened
                     hither
                     ,
                     to
                     keep
                     life
                     until
                     the
                     rest
                     may
                     follow
                     ,
                     there
                     being
                     no
                     Victual
                     in
                     the
                     store
                     ,
                     nor
                     will
                     there
                     be
                     a
                     hundred
                     Barrels
                     of
                     Powder
                     left
                     in
                     the
                     store
                     when
                     the
                     out-Garrisons
                     (
                     as
                     they
                     must
                     be
                     instantly
                     )
                     are
                     supplied
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     remainder
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     usual
                     necessary
                     expence
                     ,
                     besides
                     extraordinary
                     accidents
                     ,
                     will
                     not
                     last
                     above
                     a
                     month
                     .
                     And
                     the
                     residue
                     of
                     our
                     Provisions
                     must
                     also
                     come
                     speedily
                     after
                     ,
                     or
                     otherwise
                     England
                     cannot
                     hope
                     to
                     secure
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     or
                     secure
                     themselves
                     against
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     it
                     must
                     look
                     for
                     such
                     Enemies
                     from
                     hence
                     as
                     will
                     perpetually
                     disturb
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     His
                     Majesty
                     and
                     His
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     annoy
                     them
                     by
                     Sea
                     and
                     Land
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     often
                     formerly
                     represented
                     thither
                     :
                     which
                     mischiefs
                     may
                     yet
                     be
                     prevented
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     be
                     yet
                     forthwith
                     enabled
                     from
                     thence
                     with
                     means
                     to
                     overcome
                     this
                     Rebellion
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     hope
                     that
                     a
                     course
                     is
                     taken
                     there
                     for
                     hastening
                     hither
                     the
                     Provisions
                     of
                     Arms
                     and
                     Munition
                     mentioned
                     in
                     the
                     Docquet
                     sent
                     with
                     our
                     Letters
                     of
                     the
                     twentieth
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     six
                     hundred
                     Horses
                     which
                     we
                     then
                     moved
                     might
                     be
                     sent
                     hither
                     for
                     Recruits
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     seven
                     thousand
                     eight
                     hundred
                     fourscore
                     and
                     thirteen
                     pounds
                     three
                     shillings
                     for
                     Arms
                     to
                     be
                     provided
                     in
                     Holland
                     (
                     besides
                     those
                     we
                     expect
                     in
                     London
                     )
                     hath
                     been
                     paid
                     to
                     
                       Anthony
                       Tierens
                    
                     in
                     London
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     
                       Daniel
                       Wibrants
                    
                     in
                     Amsterdam
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     that
                     Sum
                     had
                     been
                     paid
                     as
                     we
                     at
                     first
                     desired
                     ,
                     we
                     might
                     well
                     have
                     had
                     those
                     Provisions
                     arrived
                     here
                     by
                     the
                     tenth
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     agreed
                     :
                     however
                     we
                     now
                     desire
                     that
                     that
                     Money
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     not
                     already
                     pay'd
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     yet
                     pay'd
                     to
                     Mr.
                     Tierens
                     in
                     London
                     ,
                     or
                     Mr.
                     Wibrants
                     in
                     Amsterdam
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     those
                     Provisions
                     may
                     arrive
                     here
                     speedily
                     ,
                     which
                     (
                     considering
                     that
                     Summer
                     is
                     now
                     near
                     at
                     hand
                     )
                     will
                     be
                     very
                     necessary
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     our
                     Supplies
                     of
                     Victuals
                     ,
                     Munition
                     ,
                     Cloaths
                     ,
                     Money
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Provisions
                     shall
                     arrive
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     publick
                     Service
                     here
                     lose
                     the
                     benefit
                     and
                     advantage
                     of
                     that
                     season
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       so
                       we
                       remain
                    
                     
                       from
                       His
                       Majesties
                       Castle
                       of
                       Dublin
                       ,
                       
                         
                           4.
                           
                           April
                        
                         ,
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       POSTSCRIPT
                       .
                    
                     
                       As
                       we
                       were
                       ready
                       to
                       sign
                       this
                       Dispatch
                       ,
                       we
                       received
                       at
                       this
                       Board
                       a
                       Paper
                       signed
                       by
                       sundry
                       Officers
                       of
                       the
                       Army
                       ,
                       now
                       here
                       at
                       Dublin
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       in
                       such
                       a
                       Stile
                       ,
                       and
                       threatens
                       so
                       much
                       Danger
                       ,
                       as
                       we
                       hold
                       necessary
                       to
                       send
                       a
                       Copy
                       thereof
                       here
                       inclosed
                       ;
                       whereby
                       still
                       appears
                       the
                       high
                       Necessity
                       of
                       hastening
                       away
                       Money
                       for
                       them
                       and
                       the
                       rest
                       of
                       the
                       Officers
                       ,
                       and
                       Victuals
                       for
                       the
                       Soldier
                       ,
                       without
                       which
                       it
                       will
                       be
                       impossible
                       to
                       contain
                       them
                       from
                       breaking
                       out
                       into
                       mutiny
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Letter
                     inclosed
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lords
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     AT
                     our
                     first
                     entrance
                     into
                     this
                     unhappy
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     we
                     had
                     no
                     other
                     Design
                     than
                     by
                     our
                     Swords
                     to
                     assert
                     and
                     vindicate
                     the
                     Right
                     of
                     His
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     here
                     most
                     highly
                     abused
                     ,
                     to
                     redress
                     the
                     Wrongs
                     of
                     His
                     poor
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     advance
                     our
                     own
                     particulars
                     in
                     the
                     prosecution
                     of
                     so
                     honest
                     undertakings
                     .
                     And
                     for
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     these
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     believe
                     they
                     have
                     since
                     our
                     coming
                     over
                     succeeded
                     pretty
                     well
                     :
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     last
                     ,
                     which
                     concerns
                     our selves
                     ,
                     that
                     hath
                     fallen
                     out
                     so
                     contrary
                     to
                     our
                     expectations
                     ,
                     that
                     instead
                     of
                     being
                     rewarded
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     prejudiced
                     ;
                     instead
                     of
                     getting
                     a
                     Fortune
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     spent
                     part
                     of
                     one
                     ;
                     and
                     though
                     we
                     behave
                     our selves
                     never
                     so
                     well
                     abroad
                     ,
                     and
                     perform
                     the
                     actions
                     of
                     honest
                     men
                     ,
                     yet
                     we
                     have
                     the
                     reward
                     of
                     Rogues
                     and
                     Rebels
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     ,
                     Misery
                     and
                     Want
                     ,
                     when
                     we
                     come
                     home
                     .
                     Now
                     (
                     my
                     Lords
                     )
                     although
                     we
                     be
                     brought
                     to
                     so
                     great
                     an
                     exigence
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     ready
                     to
                     rob
                     and
                     spoil
                     one
                     another
                     ;
                     yet
                     to
                     prevent
                     such
                     outrages
                     ,
                     we
                     thought
                     it
                     better
                     to
                     try
                     all
                     honest
                     means
                     for
                     our
                     subsistence
                     before
                     we
                     take
                     such
                     indirect
                     courses
                     .
                     Therefore
                     if
                     your
                     Lordships
                     will
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     take
                     us
                     timely
                     into
                     your
                     considerations
                     ,
                     before
                     our
                     urgent
                     Wants
                     make
                     us
                     desperate
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     done
                     hitherto
                     ,
                     serve
                     your
                     Lordships
                     readily
                     and
                     saithfully
                     :
                     But
                     if
                     your
                     Lordships
                     will
                     not
                     find
                     a
                     way
                     for
                     our
                     Preservations
                     here
                     ,
                     we
                     humbly
                     desire
                     we
                     may
                     have
                     leave
                     to
                     go
                     where
                     we
                     may
                     
                     have
                     a
                     better
                     Being
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     your
                     Lordships
                     shall
                     refuse
                     to
                     grant
                     that
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     then
                     take
                     leave
                     to
                     have
                     our
                     recourse
                     to
                     that
                     first
                     and
                     primary
                     Law
                     which
                     God
                     hath
                     endued
                     all
                     men
                     with
                     ,
                     we
                     mean
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     Nature
                     ,
                     which
                     teacheth
                     all
                     men
                     to
                     preserve
                     themselves
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Letter
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   Ireland
                   to
                   His
                   MAJESTY
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     the
                     11.
                     of
                     May
                     ,
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   your
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   AS
                   soon
                   as
                   we
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Justices
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   this
                   Government
                   ,
                   we
                   took
                   into
                   our
                   consideration
                   at
                   this
                   Board
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   Your
                   Army
                   here
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   find
                   suffering
                   under
                   unspeakable
                   Extremities
                   of
                   Want
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   necessary
                   to
                   the
                   support
                   of
                   their
                   Persons
                   or
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ;
                   here
                   being
                   no
                   Victuals
                   ,
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Provisions
                   requisite
                   towards
                   their
                   sustenance
                   ,
                   no
                   Money
                   to
                   provide
                   them
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   they
                   want
                   ,
                   no
                   Arms
                   in
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Stores
                   to
                   supply
                   their
                   many
                   defective
                   Arms
                   ,
                   not
                   above
                   Forty
                   Barrels
                   of
                   Powder
                   in
                   Your
                   Stores
                   ,
                   no
                   strength
                   of
                   serviceable
                   Horses
                   being
                   now
                   left
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   few
                   that
                   are
                   ,
                   their
                   Arms
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   lost
                   or
                   unserviceable
                   ,
                   no
                   Ships
                   arrived
                   here
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Coasts
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   no
                   security
                   rendred
                   to
                   any
                   that
                   might
                   (
                   on
                   their
                   private
                   Adventures
                   )
                   bring
                   in
                   Provisions
                   of
                   Victuals
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   necessaries
                   ,
                   towards
                   our
                   subsistence
                   ;
                   and
                   finally
                   ,
                   no
                   visible
                   means
                   by
                   Sea
                   or
                   Land
                   of
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   preserve
                   for
                   You
                   this
                   Your
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   render
                   deliverance
                   from
                   utter
                   Destruction
                   to
                   the
                   remnant
                   of
                   Your
                   good
                   Subjects
                   yet
                   left
                   here
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   find
                   that
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   late
                   Justices
                   and
                   this
                   Board
                   have
                   often
                   and
                   fully
                   by
                   very
                   many
                   Letters
                   advertised
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   of
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   Affairs
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   besought
                   Relief
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   importunity
                   ,
                   which
                   also
                   have
                   been
                   fully
                   represented
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Secretary
                   Nicholas
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   known
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   :
                   and
                   although
                   the
                   Winds
                   have
                   of
                   late
                   for
                   many
                   days
                   (
                   and
                   often
                   formerly
                   )
                   stood
                   very
                   fair
                   for
                   Accessions
                   of
                   Supply
                   forth
                   of
                   England
                   hither
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   still
                   with
                   longing
                   expectations
                   hoped
                   to
                   find
                   Provisions
                   arrive
                   here
                   in
                   some
                   degree
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   Necessities
                   of
                   Your
                   Affairs
                   ;
                   yet
                   now
                   (
                   to
                   our
                   unexpressible
                   grief
                   )
                   after
                   full
                   six
                   months
                   waiting
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   longer
                   patience
                   and
                   long
                   suffering
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   all
                   our
                   great
                   Expectations
                   answered
                   in
                   a
                   mean
                   and
                   inconsiderable
                   quantity
                   of
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   threescore
                   and
                   fifteen
                   Barrels
                   of
                   Butter
                   ,
                   and
                   fourteen
                   Tun
                   of
                   Cheese
                   ,
                   being
                   but
                   the
                   fourth
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   small
                   Vessels
                   loading
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   sent
                   from
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   arrived
                   here
                   on
                   the
                   fifth
                   day
                   of
                   this
                   month
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   above
                   seven
                   or
                   eight
                   days
                   Provision
                   for
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   which
                   lies
                   in
                   Dublin
                   and
                   the
                   out-Garrisons
                   thereof
                   ;
                   no
                   Money
                   or
                   Victuals
                   (
                   other
                   than
                   that
                   inconsiderable
                   proportion
                   of
                   Victual
                   )
                   having
                   arrived
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   sent
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   any
                   other
                   forth
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   November
                   last
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   have
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   God
                   )
                   been
                   hitherto
                   prosperous
                   and
                   successful
                   in
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Affairs
                   here
                   ;
                   and
                   should
                   be
                   still
                   hopeful
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Royal
                   Directions
                   of
                   Your
                   Sacred
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   to
                   vindicate
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   recover
                   Your
                   Rights
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   due
                   Vengeance
                   on
                   these
                   Traitors
                   for
                   the
                   innocent
                   Blood
                   they
                   have
                   spilt
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   might
                   be
                   strengthened
                   and
                   supported
                   therein
                   by
                   needful
                   Supplies
                   forth
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   but
                   these
                   Supplies
                   having
                   hitherto
                   been
                   expected
                   to
                   come
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   (
                   on
                   which
                   if
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   had
                   not
                   relied
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   assured
                   You
                   would
                   in
                   Your
                   high
                   Wisdom
                   have
                   found
                   out
                   some
                   other
                   means
                   to
                   preserve
                   this
                   Your
                   Kingdom
                   )
                   and
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   apparent
                   a
                   failer
                   having
                   hapned
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   former
                   and
                   late
                   long
                   continuing
                   Easterly
                   Winds
                   bringing
                   us
                   no
                   other
                   Provisions
                   than
                   those
                   few
                   Cheeses
                   and
                   Butter
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   Advertisements
                   being
                   brought
                   us
                   of
                   any
                   future
                   Supply
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   hither
                   ,
                   whereby
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   any
                   likelihood
                   that
                   considerable
                   means
                   of
                   support
                   for
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Army
                   might
                   arrive
                   here
                   in
                   any
                   reasonable
                   time
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   be
                   totally
                   swallowed
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   and
                   Your
                   Kingdom
                   by
                   them
                   wrested
                   from
                   you
                   ;
                   we
                   find
                   our selves
                   so
                   disappointed
                   of
                   our
                   hopes
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   must
                   needs
                   trench
                   to
                   the
                   utter
                   loss
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   if
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   in
                   Your
                   high
                   Wisdom
                   ordain
                   not
                   some
                   present
                   means
                   of
                   preservation
                   for
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   now
                   by
                   occasion
                   of
                   that
                   unhappy
                   and
                   unexpected
                   failing
                   of
                   support
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   less
                   successful
                   in
                   Your
                   Services
                   here
                   against
                   the
                   Rebels
                   than
                   hitherto
                   (
                   whilst
                   we
                   were
                   enabled
                   with
                   some
                   means
                   to
                   serve
                   You
                   )
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   the
                   shame
                   and
                   dishonour
                   may
                   ,
                   in
                   common
                   construction
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   know
                   not
                   the
                   inwards
                   of
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   be
                   imputed
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   failings
                   that
                   disabled
                   Us
                   ;
                   and
                   considering
                   principally
                   and
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   the
                   high
                   and
                   eminent
                   trust
                   of
                   your
                   Affairs
                   here
                   ,
                   deposited
                   with
                   us
                   by
                   Your
                   Sacred
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   forbear
                   ,
                   in
                   discharge
                   of
                   our
                   Duty
                   ,
                   thus
                   freely
                   and
                   plainly
                   to
                   declare
                   our
                   humble
                   apprehensions
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   thus
                   truly
                   understanding
                   the
                   terribleness
                   of
                   our
                   Condition
                   ,
                   may
                   find
                   out
                   some
                   such
                   means
                   of
                   support
                   to
                   preserve
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   and
                   Your
                   Royal
                   Posterity
                   this
                   Your
                   Ancient
                   and
                   Rightful
                   Crown
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   derive
                   Deliverance
                   and
                   Safety
                   to
                   the
                   Remnant
                   of
                   Your
                   good
                   Subjects
                   yet
                   left
                   here
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Your
                   Excellent
                   Judgment
                   You
                   shall
                   find
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   for
                   Your
                   Honour
                   and
                   Advantage
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   praying
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   to
                   guide
                   and
                   direct
                   You
                   for
                   the
                   best
                   in
                   this
                   high
                   and
                   important
                   Cause
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   Your
                   Counsels
                   and
                   Actions
                   ,
                   we
                   humbly
                   remain
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     from
                     Your
                     Majesties
                     Castle
                     of
                     Dublin
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       11
                       th
                       Day
                       of
                       May
                       ,
                       1643.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Majesties
                     most
                     Loyal
                     and
                     most
                     Faithful
                     Subjects
                     and
                     Servants
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   MAJESTIES
                   Answers
                   to
                   certain
                   Papers
                   delivered
                   in
                   to
                   His
                   Commissioners
                   at
                   Uxbridge
                   upon
                   the
                   Close
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ;
                   one
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   (
                   being
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   coming
                   in
                   so
                   near
                   the
                   breaking
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   )
                   no
                   Answers
                   could
                   then
                   be
                   given
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   received
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   Passages
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   from
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   We
                   caused
                   a
                   Narrative
                   thereof
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   and
                   published
                   ;
                   wherein
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   necessary
                   Connexions
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   set
                   down
                   but
                   what
                   passed
                   in
                   Writing
                   :
                   But
                   because
                   their
                   last
                   Paper
                   upon
                   the
                   Subject
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   last
                   Papers
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   were
                   delivered
                   upon
                   the
                   Close
                   of
                   that
                   Treaty
                   ;
                   although
                   We
                   conceive
                   the
                   Answers
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   Papers
                   formerly
                   delivered
                   by
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   are
                   abundantly
                   sufficient
                   to
                   give
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   those
                   also
                   ;
                   yet
                   because
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   want
                   of
                   memory
                   in
                   some
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   observation
                   in
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   read
                   that
                   Narrative
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   home
                   and
                   apply
                   the
                   former
                   Answers
                   of
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   those
                   Papers
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   they
                   seem
                   to
                   expect
                   Answers
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   the
                   Treaty
                   being
                   determined
                   )
                   cannot
                   be
                   given
                   by
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   vindicate
                   Our Self
                   from
                   many
                   Passages
                   scattered
                   in
                   those
                   Papers
                   ,
                   particularly
                   reflecting
                   upon
                   Our
                   Person
                   and
                   Royal
                   Authority
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   further
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   all
                   Our
                   good
                   People
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   these
                   ensuing
                   Answers
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   first
                   to
                   that
                   *
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   .
                
                 
                   WHosoever
                   shall
                   observe
                   the
                   passionate
                   expressions
                   in
                   the
                   close
                   of
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   (
                   wherein
                   
                     they
                     do
                     most
                     earnestly
                     desire
                     Our
                     Commissioners
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     tender
                     the
                     deplorable
                     Estate
                     of
                     these
                     bleeding
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     the
                     settling
                     Religion
                     ,
                     Our
                     Honour
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     composing
                     these
                     miserable
                     Distractions
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     full
                     and
                     clear
                     Answers
                     to
                     the
                     Demands
                     concerning
                     the
                  
                   Militia
                   )
                   might
                   very
                   well
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   so
                   importunately
                   demanded
                   ,
                   would
                   as
                   willingly
                   have
                   received
                   an
                   Answer
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   considered
                   that
                   this
                   Paper
                   was
                   not
                   delivered
                   in
                   till
                   after
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Clock
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   upon
                   the
                   breaking
                   off
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   denied
                   any
                   further
                   time
                   to
                   treat
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   receive
                   any
                   Papers
                   dated
                   as
                   within
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   formerly
                   was
                   mutually
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   very
                   Paper
                   of
                   theirs
                   delivered
                   in
                   truth
                   upon
                   the
                   23.
                   was
                   received
                   as
                   dated
                   the
                   22.
                   of
                   February
                   )
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   most
                   apparent
                   they
                   kept
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   Reserve
                   to
                   be
                   purposely
                   and
                   by
                   design
                   delivered
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   should
                   remain
                   unanswered
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   that
                   Paper
                   ;
                   They
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   
                     have
                     by
                     their
                     Answers
                     satisfied
                     the
                     several
                     Questions
                     proposed
                     to
                     them
                     by
                     Our
                     Commissioners
                     touching
                     the
                  
                   Militia
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   necessary
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   being
                   proposed
                   to
                   Us
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Trust
                   as
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   wholly
                   out
                   of
                   Our
                   own
                   hands
                   ,
                   We
                   might
                   know
                   how
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   what
                   terms
                   We
                   parted
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   We
                   will
                   look
                   back
                   upon
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   Answers
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   appear
                   what
                   they
                   are
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   whose
                   hands
                   the
                   Forces
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   should
                   be
                   entrusted
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   We
                   might
                   except
                   against
                   such
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   name
                   others
                   in
                   their
                   Places
                   of
                   known
                   Affections
                   to
                   Religion
                   and
                   Peace
                   .
                   To
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Question
                   ,
                   Whether
                   We
                   might
                   except
                   against
                   the
                   Persons
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   no
                   Answer
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   ,
                   requiring
                   who
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   should
                   be
                   ,
                   they
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     named
                     for
                  
                   England
                   
                     by
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                  
                   Scotland
                   
                     by
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     there
                     :
                  
                   
                   whereas
                   the
                   Question
                   was
                   not
                   ,
                   Who
                   should
                   name
                   those
                   Commissioners
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   Who
                   they
                   were
                   that
                   should
                   be
                   named
                   ,
                   a
                   thing
                   most
                   necessary
                   for
                   Us
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   before
                   We
                   entrusted
                   them
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Power
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   
                   Whether
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   London
                   should
                   be
                   independent
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   not
                   subordinate
                   to
                   those
                   Commissioners
                   .
                   They
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     appeared
                     by
                     the
                     Propositions
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     ordered
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     should
                     be
                     agreed
                     on
                     by
                     both
                     Houses
                     .
                  
                   Which
                   was
                   no
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Question
                   ,
                   though
                   likewise
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   known
                   ,
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   London
                   being
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   of
                   such
                   importance
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   
                   What
                   Authority
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   nominated
                   by
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   Militia
                   and
                   settling
                   of
                   all
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   influence
                   the
                   Advices
                   and
                   Orders
                   from
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   that
                   Parliament
                   should
                   have
                   upon
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   They
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                   
                     That
                     might
                     be
                     fully
                     satisfied
                     by
                     the
                     Propositions
                     concerning
                     the
                  
                   Militia
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   desired
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   get
                   no
                   other
                   Answer
                   from
                   them
                   in
                   writing
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   
                   What
                   Jurisdiction
                   they
                   intended
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   should
                   have
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   power
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   all
                   differences
                   that
                   might
                   occasion
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   Law
                   they
                   should
                   proceed
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   They
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     were
                     to
                     proceed
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     was
                     expressed
                     in
                     the
                     Propositions
                     .
                  
                   
                   Whereas
                   the
                   Propositions
                   express
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   what
                   is
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   the
                   Question
                   .
                   
                   And
                   being
                   further
                   pressed
                   to
                   an
                   Answer
                   ,
                   they
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     matter
                     of
                     the
                     Jurisdiction
                     of
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     was
                     expressed
                     in
                     the
                     Propositions
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   exercising
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   Law
                   they
                   should
                   proceed
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     same
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     settled
                     by
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   respectively
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   no
                   Answer
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   direct
                   Answer
                   being
                   required
                   to
                   these
                   Questions
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Answer
                   given
                   was
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     referred
                     themselves
                     therein
                     to
                     their
                     former
                     Answers
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   desired
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   for
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Barwick
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   the
                   29.
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   1643.
                   (
                   being
                   made
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   without
                   Our
                   Privity
                   )
                   as
                   relating
                   to
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   :
                   They
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                   
                     It
                     was
                     not
                     then
                     to
                     be
                     treated
                     on
                     ,
                     but
                     was
                     reserved
                     to
                     its
                     proper
                     time
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   could
                   never
                   see
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   Commissiones
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   
                   Whether
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   Power
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   Propositions
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   between
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   intended
                   any
                   other
                   than
                   Military
                   Power
                   for
                   suppressing
                   Forces
                   only
                   ;
                   which
                   Question
                   was
                   asked
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   the
                   Proposition
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   distinct
                   Clauses
                   ,
                   one
                   whereby
                   they
                   have
                   that
                   Power
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   other
                   whereby
                   they
                   have
                   Power
                   to
                   suppress
                   Forces
                   .
                   In
                   answer
                   to
                   this
                   they
                   refer
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   these
                   Answers
                   (
                   though
                   made
                   to
                   Questions
                   arising
                   upon
                   the
                   doubtful
                   Expressions
                   in
                   their
                   Propositions
                   )
                   referring
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   what
                   was
                   not
                   then
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   after
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   satisfactory
                   Answers
                   to
                   those
                   Questions
                   ,
                   is
                   most
                   evident
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   wonder
                   they
                   were
                   unwilling
                   We
                   should
                   see
                   the
                   clear
                   drift
                   of
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   the
                   ill
                   consequence
                   whereof
                   (
                   which
                   hereafter
                   appears
                   )
                   We
                   are
                   willing
                   to
                   believe
                   most
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   agreed
                   unto
                   them
                   did
                   not
                   at
                   first
                   apprehend
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   They
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     marvel
                     why
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     insisted
                     on
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Militia
                   
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     nominated
                     by
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                     only
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     we
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     equally
                     secured
                     ,
                     should
                     name
                  
                   *
                   
                     none
                     ,
                     since
                     this
                     Power
                     was
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     exercised
                     till
                     a
                     Peace
                     concluded
                     upon
                     the
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     We
                     had
                     been
                     secured
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     Duties
                     and
                     Affections
                     of
                     Our
                     Subjects
                     .
                  
                   We
                   think
                   it
                   far
                   more
                   matter
                   of
                   wonder
                   (
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   confessed
                   that
                   We
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   Our
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   who
                   have
                   faithfully
                   and
                   constantly
                   adhered
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   were
                   equally
                   to
                   be
                   secured
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   allow
                   Us
                   no
                   security
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   put
                   Our selves
                   wholly
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   even
                   afterwards
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   deny
                   Our
                   Just
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   making
                   Peace
                   and
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   with
                   much
                   more
                   colour
                   hereafter
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   if
                   by
                   Our
                   Consent
                   that
                   Power
                   should
                   be
                   once
                   ,
                   though
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   only
                   ,
                   put
                   wholly
                   into
                   their
                   Hands
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   and
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   are
                   the
                   best
                   security
                   for
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   shall
                   enjoy
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   Him
                   :
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   and
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   towards
                   His
                   People
                   are
                   likewise
                   their
                   best
                   security
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   enjoy
                   what
                   belongeth
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   mutual
                   confidence
                   each
                   in
                   other
                   that
                   secures
                   both
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   in
                   calm
                   and
                   quiet
                   times
                   .
                   The
                   present
                   Distempers
                   have
                   bred
                   mutual
                   Jealousies
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   think
                   it
                   not
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   reasonable
                   wholly
                   to
                   trust
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Us
                   concerning
                   their
                   security
                   ,
                   but
                   require
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   right
                   ;
                   much
                   less
                   is
                   it
                   reasonable
                   that
                   We
                   should
                   wholly
                   trust
                   them
                   concerning
                   Our
                   security
                   ,
                   who
                   avowedly
                   bear
                   Arms
                   against
                   Us
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Peace
                   We
                   are
                   content
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   this
                   great
                   Power
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Our
                   Known
                   Right
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   reasonable
                   that
                   We
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   nominating
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   should
                   be
                   trusted
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   Yet
                   on
                   Our
                   part
                   We
                   were
                   well
                   content
                   to
                   repose
                   Our selves
                   in
                   that
                   security
                   they
                   mention
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   would
                   likewise
                   have
                   relied
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   security
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Affections
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   so
                   much
                   pretend
                   :
                   But
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   offered
                   that
                   We
                   should
                   return
                   to
                   Our
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   whereby
                   all
                   Armies
                   being
                   Disbanded
                   ,
                   both
                   they
                   and
                   We
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   restored
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   guarded
                   by
                   those
                   Affections
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ;
                   yet
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   admitted
                   .
                   They
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     Power
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Militia
                   
                     was
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     exercised
                     till
                     after
                     a
                     Peace
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   remember
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   agreed
                   on
                   before
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   proposed
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   a
                   Peace
                   :
                   and
                   We
                   might
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   Reason
                   (
                   and
                   far
                   more
                   Justice
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   Our
                   undoubted
                   Right
                   over
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   )
                   have
                   insisted
                   upon
                   the
                   sole
                   nomination
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   because
                   their
                   Power
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   exercised
                   till
                   a
                   Peace
                   concluded
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   to
                   have
                   excluded
                   Us
                   from
                   the
                   nomination
                   of
                   an
                   equal
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   assumed
                   that
                   Power
                   wholly
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   not
                   affording
                   Us
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   liberty
                   to
                   except
                   against
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   they
                   say
                   these
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Militia
                     have
                     a
                     Rule
                     prescribed
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     removable
                     and
                     lyable
                     for
                     any
                     miscarriage
                     to
                     a
                     severe
                     punishment
                     ,
                     cannot
                     do
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     Our
                     prejudice
                     ,
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     Trust
                     reposed
                     in
                     them
                     :
                  
                   If
                   they
                   had
                   such
                   a
                   Rule
                   (
                   which
                   yet
                   by
                   their
                   Propositions
                   and
                   Papers
                   We
                   cannot
                   find
                   ,
                   having
                   by
                   general
                   and
                   indefinite
                   terms
                   an
                   unlimited
                   Power
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   )
                   it
                   proves
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   break
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   Power
                   (
                   as
                   these
                   Commissioners
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   greatest
                   that
                   ever
                   Subjects
                   had
                   )
                   and
                   Will
                   to
                   abuse
                   that
                   Power
                   ,
                   may
                   extend
                   and
                   interpret
                   the
                   Rule
                   prescribed
                   him
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   please
                   himself
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   since
                   out
                   of
                   Our
                   ardent
                   desire
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   We
                   were
                   content
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   this
                   Power
                   ,
                   We
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   require
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   least
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   should
                   execute
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   such
                   whom
                   We
                   Our selves
                   should
                   nominate
                   and
                   could
                   trust
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     if
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     had
                     been
                     severally
                     chosen
                     ,
                     the
                     memory
                     of
                     these
                     unnatural
                     Divisions
                     must
                     needs
                     have
                     been
                     continued
                     ,
                     and
                     probably
                     being
                     severally
                     named
                     ,
                     they
                     would
                     have
                     acted
                     dividedly
                     according
                     to
                     several
                     Interests
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     War
                     thereby
                     might
                     be
                     more
                     easily
                     revived
                     :
                  
                   It
                   is
                   apparent
                   ,
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   must
                   as
                   much
                   continue
                   where
                   any
                   Commissioners
                   are
                   named
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   as
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   named
                   by
                   either
                   Party
                   ,
                   since
                   by
                   putting
                   that
                   Power
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   it
                   is
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   proper
                   Chanel
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   a
                   past
                   War
                   that
                   is
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   a
                   remembrance
                   of
                   it
                   as
                   is
                   joyned
                   with
                   a
                   desire
                   or
                   inclination
                   to
                   revive
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   probable
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   alledged
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   were
                   partly
                   chosen
                   by
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   severally
                   named
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   acted
                   dividedly
                   according
                   to
                   several
                   Interests
                   ;
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   much
                   more
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   wholly
                   named
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   acted
                   only
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Interest
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   on
                   Our
                   part
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   an
                   equal
                   Security
                   ,
                   We
                   must
                   have
                   been
                   contented
                   with
                   what
                   Laws
                   an
                   Conditions
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   imposed
                   .
                   But
                   We
                   shall
                   again
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   offer
                   on
                   Our
                   part
                   was
                   to
                   name
                   such
                   
                     against
                     whom
                     there
                     could
                     be
                     no
                     just
                     Exception
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                   
                     if
                     the
                     Persons
                     were
                     named
                     equally
                     betwixt
                     us
                     .
                  
                   It
                   was
                   likewise
                   offered
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     those
                     Commissioners
                     should
                     take
                     an
                     Oath
                     for
                     the
                     true
                     discharge
                     of
                     their
                     Trust
                     ;
                     that
                     We
                     Our selves
                     were
                     willing
                     to
                     take
                     an
                     Oath
                     to
                     observe
                     the
                     Articles
                     of
                     the
                     Treaty
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     all
                     Persons
                     of
                     any
                     immediate
                     Trust
                     by
                     Offices
                     or
                     attendance
                     upon
                     Vs
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     others
                     whom
                     they
                     should
                     nominate
                     ,
                     should
                     take
                     the
                     like
                     Oath
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     such
                     penalties
                     ,
                     that
                     whosoever
                     should
                     infringe
                     the
                     Agreement
                     ,
                     should
                     be
                     accounted
                     most
                     pernicious
                     Enemies
                     to
                     Vs
                     and
                     the
                     Kingdoms
                     .
                  
                   And
                   if
                   this
                   way
                   of
                   mutual
                   nomination
                   were
                   not
                   approved
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   another
                   proposed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Persons
                   should
                   be
                   nominated
                   between
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   and
                   theirs
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   mutual
                   consent
                   it
                   might
                   well
                   have
                   been
                   hoped
                   such
                   Persons
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   named
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   We
                   and
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   confided
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   this
                   no
                   Answer
                   hath
                   been
                   vouchsafed
                   ,
                   nor
                   could
                   any
                   thing
                   satisfie
                   concerning
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   unless
                   without
                   knowing
                   who
                   the
                   Persons
                   were
                   who
                   should
                   be
                   entrusted
                   ,
                   We
                   should
                   with
                   an
                   implicite
                   Faith
                   in
                   Persons
                   whom
                   We
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   put
                   that
                   Power
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   say
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   though
                   by
                   their
                   Propositions
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   were
                   to
                   continue
                   without
                   any
                   limitation
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   
                     yet
                     they
                     have
                     since
                     proposed
                     a
                     time
                     of
                     seven
                     years
                     .
                  
                   We
                   know
                   not
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   whole
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   one
                   particular
                   receded
                   from
                   insisting
                   on
                   their
                   Demands
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   set
                   down
                   in
                   their
                   Propositions
                   
                     in
                     terminis
                  
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   though
                   they
                   seem
                   to
                   reduce
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   their
                   Propositions
                   was
                   indefinite
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   a
                   certainty
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   yet
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Commissioners
                   have
                   not
                   absolutely
                   agreed
                   ,
                   the
                   alteration
                   is
                   more
                   in
                   shew
                   than
                   in
                   deed
                   ,
                   and
                   rather
                   to
                   the
                   heightning
                   than
                   abating
                   their
                   Demands
                   .
                   For
                   whereas
                   they
                   have
                   limited
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   with
                   an
                   additional
                   Clause
                   ,
                   That
                   after
                   those
                   seven
                   years
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   executed
                   as
                   We
                   and
                   they
                   should
                   agree
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   though
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   Power
                   but
                   for
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   yet
                   We
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   it
                   after
                   those
                   seven
                   years
                   nor
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   and
                   We
                   could
                   agree
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   so
                   much
                   would
                   they
                   have
                   gained
                   by
                   this
                   seeming
                   compliance
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   limitation
                   of
                   this
                   Power
                   to
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   to
                   that
                   time
                   of
                   three
                   years
                   which
                   We
                   proposed
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   justifie
                   the
                   Reasonableness
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   
                   for
                   whereas
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   their
                   Paper
                   (
                   to
                   which
                   this
                   of
                   theirs
                   is
                   applied
                   as
                   an
                   Answer
                   )
                   tell
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   time
                   for
                   this
                   Power
                   be
                   unlimited
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     and
                     Our
                     Posterity
                     shall
                     for
                     ever
                     part
                     with
                     Our
                     peculiar
                     Regall
                     Power
                     of
                     being
                     able
                     to
                     resist
                     Our
                     Enemies
                     or
                     protect
                     Our
                     good
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     that
                     undoubted
                     and
                     never-denied
                     Right
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     to
                     make
                     War
                     and
                     Peace
                     ,
                     or
                     ever
                     more
                     to
                     have
                     Jurisdiction
                     over
                     Our
                     own
                     Navy
                     and
                     Fleet
                     at
                     Sea
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   the
                   Command
                   thereof
                   being
                   also
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   Power
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   these
                   Commissioners
                   :
                   
                   )
                   they
                   answer
                   plainly
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     cannot
                     admit
                     of
                     this
                     peculiar
                     Regall
                     Power
                     ,
                     which
                     Our
                     Commissioners
                     mention
                     ,
                     to
                     reside
                     in
                     Vs
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                  
                   Militia
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     Peace
                     and
                     War
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     otherwise
                     to
                     be
                     exercised
                     then
                     by
                     Authority
                     from
                     Vs
                     and
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     and
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   respectively
                   .
                   We
                   approve
                   of
                   their
                   ingenuity
                   ,
                   that
                   now
                   at
                   the
                   breaking
                   off
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   they
                   tell
                   Us
                   in
                   plain
                   terms
                   what
                   they
                   mean
                   :
                   Though
                   the
                   Common-Law-books
                   and
                   Records
                   of
                   Parliament
                   have
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sole
                   Power
                   of
                   protecting
                   the
                   Subjects
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   He
                   alone
                   hath
                   Power
                   to
                   make
                   Peace
                   and
                   War
                   ;
                   though
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   language
                   of
                   former
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   even
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     Peace
                     and
                     War
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     King
                     ;
                     but
                     if
                     He
                     will
                     have
                     Money
                     from
                     His
                     Subjects
                     to
                     maintain
                     the
                     Wars
                     ,
                     He
                     must
                     have
                     their
                     Consents
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   universal
                   consent
                   and
                   common
                   Opinion
                   heretofore
                   hath
                   gone
                   accordingly
                   :
                   yet
                   they
                   cannot
                   admit
                   thereof
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   Our
                   Right
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   Answer
                   is
                   made
                   to
                   the
                   assertion
                   concerning
                   Our
                   Right
                   .
                   )
                   And
                   not
                   admitting
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   their
                   Oaths
                   of
                   Allegeance
                   and
                   Supremacy
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   Our
                   Crown
                   and
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   assist
                   and
                   defend
                   all
                   
                     Jurisdictions
                     ,
                     Priviledges
                  
                   and
                   Authorities
                   belonging
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   oblige
                   them
                   not
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   admit
                   this
                   Power
                   in
                   Right
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   Us
                   alone
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   past
                   ,
                   so
                   neither
                   will
                   they
                   admit
                   it
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   in
                   Us
                   or
                   Our
                   Successors
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   resist
                   Our
                   Enemies
                   or
                   protect
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   make
                   Peace
                   or
                   War
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   
                     by
                     Authority
                     from
                     Vs
                     and
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   respectively
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   associated
                   in
                   these
                   Regal
                   Powers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Scepter
                   and
                   the
                   Sword
                   may
                   in
                   Pictures
                   or
                   Statues
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   deed
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   hand
                   alone
                   .
                   Upon
                   these
                   grounds
                   ,
                   We
                   wonder
                   not
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   Navy
                   and
                   Fleet
                   at
                   Sea
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   seven
                   years
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Militia
                   for
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   seven
                   years
                   to
                   be
                   commanded
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   they
                   and
                   We
                   should
                   agree
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Reasons
                     are
                     the
                     same
                     for
                     them
                     as
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Militia
                   
                     by
                     Land.
                  
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   principal
                   means
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   of
                   their
                   security
                   ;
                   and
                   We
                   cannot
                   find
                   they
                   think
                   themselves
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   security
                   ,
                   if
                   We
                   and
                   Our
                   Successors
                   have
                   any
                   Power
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   We
                   will
                   part
                   with
                   Our
                   Power
                   wholly
                   
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   We
                   and
                   Our
                   Posterity
                   shall
                   be
                   fully
                   secured
                   by
                   the
                   Affections
                   of
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   now
                   at
                   VVestminster
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   their
                   sense
                   represent
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   )
                   who
                   by
                   themselves
                   during
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   please
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   Recesses
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   during
                   the
                   Intervals
                   ,
                   will
                   free
                   Us
                   from
                   the
                   burthen
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   and
                   of
                   Our
                   Navy
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   of
                   protecting
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   save
                   Us
                   the
                   Charge
                   of
                   Our
                   Navy
                   ,
                   because
                   
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     principally
                     maintained
                     by
                     the
                     free
                     gift
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     out
                     of
                     Tonnage
                     and
                     Poundage
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Impositions
                     upon
                     Merchandise
                     .
                  
                   And
                   having
                   taken
                   this
                   care
                   for
                   Our
                   Security
                   (
                   suitable
                   to
                   all
                   their
                   Actions
                   these
                   three
                   years
                   last
                   past
                   )
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     for
                     security
                     of
                     those
                     who
                     have
                     been
                     with
                     Vs
                     in
                     the
                     War
                     ,
                     an
                     Act
                     of
                     Oblivion
                     is
                     desired
                     to
                     be
                     passed
                     ,
                     whereby
                     all
                     Our
                     Subjects
                     would
                     have
                     been
                     put
                     in
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     condition
                     and
                     under
                     the
                     same
                     protection
                     ,
                     with
                     some
                     Exceptions
                     mentioned
                     in
                     the
                     Propositions
                     .
                  
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   mention
                   those
                   Exceptions
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   not
                   only
                   most
                   of
                   Our
                   best
                   Subjects
                   (
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   with
                   Us
                   in
                   the
                   War
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Duties
                   )
                   by
                   express
                   or
                   general
                   terms
                   are
                   excepted
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   very
                   cause
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   with
                   Us
                   in
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   forfeited
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   securing
                   them
                   by
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Oblivion
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   less
                   cause
                   to
                   desire
                   it
                   than
                   they
                   who
                   propose
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   more
                   secured
                   by
                   the
                   Conscience
                   of
                   doing
                   their
                   Duties
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   the
                   known
                   Common
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   might
                   take
                   place
                   ,
                   than
                   any
                   protection
                   under
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   or
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   :
                   yet
                   we
                   were
                   not
                   unwilling
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   all
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   assented
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Oblivion
                   ,
                   being
                   willing
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   Us
                   lies
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   up
                   these
                   Breaches
                   ,
                   and
                   buried
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   these
                   unhappy
                   Divisions
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   urged
                   by
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   literal
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   Propositions
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   Powers
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Militia
                     )
                     That
                     Sheriffs
                     and
                     Justices
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     legal
                     Ministers
                     ,
                     could
                     not
                     raise
                     the
                  
                   Posse
                   Comitatus
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     Forces
                     to
                     suppress
                     Riots
                     ,
                     without
                     being
                     liable
                     to
                     the
                     interpretation
                     of
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     .
                  
                   To
                   this
                   they
                   answer
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     this
                     is
                     no
                     part
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Militia
                   
                     to
                     be
                     exercised
                     by
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     executing
                     of
                     Justice
                     and
                     legal
                     Process
                     ;
                     nor
                     can
                     be
                     intended
                     to
                     be
                     any
                     disturbance
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     preservation
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     .
                  
                   We
                   shall
                   admit
                   that
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   meaning
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   Propositions
                   made
                   Treason
                   in
                   any
                   
                     who
                     shall
                     levy
                     any
                     Forces
                     without
                     Authority
                     or
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     disturbance
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     Peace
                     ,
                  
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   that
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   or
                   Justices
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   raise
                   any
                   Forces
                   to
                   suppress
                   any
                   tumultuous
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   possible
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   may
                   countenance
                   )
                   or
                   for
                   executing
                   of
                   other
                   legal
                   Acts
                   ,
                   may
                   not
                   only
                   be
                   liable
                   to
                   the
                   interpretation
                   of
                   being
                   disturbers
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   but
                   feel
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Power
                  
                   (
                   given
                   by
                   the
                   Propositions
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   as
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   )
                   
                     for
                     the
                     hearing
                     and
                     determining
                     Civil
                     Actions
                     and
                     Differences
                     cannot
                     be
                     extended
                     further
                     than
                     preservation
                     of
                     the
                     Articles
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     :
                  
                   We
                   conceive
                   that
                   a
                   Court
                   being
                   thereby
                   allowed
                   to
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   hearing
                   and
                   determining
                   of
                   Civil
                   matters
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   in
                   order
                   thereunto
                   (
                   upon
                   pretence
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   )
                   entertain
                   and
                   determine
                   any
                   Cause
                   or
                   Difference
                   they
                   please
                   ,
                   especially
                   their
                   Power
                   by
                   the
                   Propositions
                   being
                   ,
                   
                     not
                     only
                     to
                     preserve
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   
                     to
                     prevent
                     the
                     violation
                     of
                     the
                     Articles
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Sword
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   not
                   tied
                   up
                   to
                   any
                   certain
                   Law
                   ,
                   whereby
                   to
                   judge
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   ought
                   appears
                   by
                   their
                   Answers
                   to
                   the
                   Questions
                   proposed
                   by
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   Common
                   Law
                   not
                   being
                   the
                   Rule
                   in
                   such
                   case
                   (
                   because
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Nation
                   )
                   they
                   may
                   without
                   controul
                   exercise
                   what
                   Arbitrary
                   Power
                   they
                   please
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   it
                   is
                   insisted
                   upon
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   That
                   an
                   Answer
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Subjects
                     be
                     appointed
                     to
                     be
                     Armed
                     ,
                     Trained
                     ,
                     and
                     Disciplined
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     both
                     Houses
                     shall
                     think
                     fit
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   have
                   deferred
                   till
                   after
                   the
                   Peace
                   established
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   by
                   Us
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   ,
                   that
                   Proposition
                   concerned
                   not
                   (
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   desired
                   as
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   their
                   Propositions
                   )
                   the
                   security
                   for
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   ;
                   and
                   We
                   conceive
                   there
                   is
                   already
                   sufficient
                   Provision
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   in
                   such
                   cases
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   not
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   fit
                   that
                   that
                   defect
                   were
                   supplied
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   left
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   should
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   without
                   expressing
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   proceed
                   by
                   a
                   Bill
                   ,
                   wherein
                   We
                   might
                   see
                   before
                   We
                   consented
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   how
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   should
                   be
                   charged
                   ,
                   We
                   being
                   as
                   much
                   concerned
                   and
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   burthen
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   upon
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   as
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   can
                   be
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   We
                   are
                   sure
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   took
                   upon
                   them
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   imposing
                   upon
                   their
                   fellow-Subjects
                   without
                   Us
                   ,
                   have
                   laid
                   the
                   heaviest
                   Impositions
                   that
                   ever
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     scope
                     of
                     these
                     their
                     Propositions
                     touching
                     the
                  
                   Militia
                   
                     was
                     to
                     take
                     away
                     occasions
                     of
                     future
                     Differences
                     ,
                     to
                     prevent
                     the
                     raising
                     of
                     Arms
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     settle
                     a
                     firm
                     and
                     durable
                     Peace
                     :
                  
                   If
                   We
                   look
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   frame
                   of
                   their
                   Militia
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   proposed
                   it
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   We
                   cannot
                   but
                   conclude
                   those
                   Propositions
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   destructive
                   to
                   those
                   ends
                   .
                   For
                   first
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   proposed
                   it
                   to
                   Us
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   settled
                   it
                   already
                   by
                   their
                   Ordinance
                   )
                   That
                   the
                   whole
                   Militia
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   Our
                   English
                   Subjects
                   as
                   Scotish
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   Commanded
                   by
                   Lesley
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   ,
                   their
                   Scotish
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   Advice
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   and
                   English
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   the
                   Scotish
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Negative
                   Voice
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   consequence
                   subjecting
                   the
                   whole
                   Government
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   the
                   manage
                   of
                   Our
                   Scotish
                   Subjects
                   .
                   And
                   (
                   having
                   thus
                   ordered
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   keep
                   Forces
                   on
                   Foot
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   is
                   another
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     we
                     shall
                     assent
                     to
                     whatsoever
                     Acts
                     shall
                     be
                     proposed
                     for
                     Moneys
                     for
                     the
                     VVar
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   )
                   which
                   Forces
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   to
                   serve
                   them
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   and
                   Navy
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   likewise
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   and
                   Commanded
                   by
                   these
                   Commissioners
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   We
                   their
                   Sovereign
                   are
                   denied
                   to
                   nominate
                   any
                   to
                   be
                   joynt-Commissioners
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   content
                   to
                   admit
                   those
                   of
                   Scotland
                   (
                   who
                   ,
                   though
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   strangers
                   to
                   their
                   Government
                   )
                   to
                   a
                   nomination
                   of
                   Scotish
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   be
                   joyned
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   These
                   Scotish
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   matters
                   wherein
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   are
                   joyntly
                   concerned
                   (
                   and
                   they
                   may
                   easily
                   call
                   and
                   make
                   what
                   they
                   will
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   joynt
                   concernment
                   )
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Negative
                   Voice
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   can
                   do
                   nothing
                   without
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   raise
                   Force
                   to
                   suppress
                   a
                   Commotion
                   or
                   prevent
                   an
                   Invasion
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   a
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   say
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   joynt
                   concernment
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   matters
                   solely
                   concerning
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Commissioners
                   (
                   to
                   a
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   )
                   are
                   to
                   reside
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Vote
                   as
                   single
                   Persons
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Scotish
                   as
                   English
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   sole
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   Court
                   in
                   a
                   Civil
                   way
                   ,
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   whatsoever
                   Civil
                   action
                   that
                   shall
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   or
                   whatsoever
                   else
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   prevention
                   of
                   the
                   violation
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   within
                   which
                   general
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   order
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   comprehend
                   any
                   cause
                   or
                   thing
                   they
                   please
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   these
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Scotish
                   as
                   English
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   name
                   all
                   Commanders
                   and
                   Officers
                   in
                   Our
                   Forts
                   and
                   Ships
                   ;
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Paliament
                   ,
                   lest
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   too
                   much
                   dependance
                   upon
                   Us
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   name
                   all
                   the
                   great
                   Officers
                   and
                   Judges
                   of
                   both
                   Our
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   these
                   so
                   unreasonable
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Parliament
                   and
                   Subjects
                   of
                   Scotland
                   would
                   have
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Influence
                   and
                   Power
                   over
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   if
                   (
                   as
                   reflecting
                   meerly
                   upon
                   Our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   entertaining
                   such
                   thoughts
                   of
                   Our
                   Scotish
                   Subjects
                   as
                   perhaps
                   some
                   may
                   by
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Power
                   )
                   We
                   should
                   have
                   agreed
                   ,
                   as
                   hoping
                   that
                   the
                   good
                   Affections
                   of
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   in
                   Scotland
                   might
                   in
                   time
                   have
                   restored
                   Us
                   to
                   that
                   Power
                   which
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   England
                   would
                   take
                   away
                   ;
                   yet
                   when
                   We
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   are
                   in
                   Conscience
                   obliged
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   Our
                   Crown
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   protect
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   jealousies
                   and
                   heart-burnings
                   it
                   might
                   probably
                   produce
                   betwixt
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   what
                   reluctancy
                   all
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   here
                   may
                   have
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   Our
                   Power
                   so
                   shaken
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   must
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   dependency
                   upon
                   their
                   fellow
                   Subjects
                   both
                   English
                   and
                   Scotch
                   ,
                   We
                   conceive
                   it
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   a
                   
                     Remedy
                     to
                     the
                     present
                     Distempers
                  
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   affirm
                   in
                   their
                   Papers
                   )
                   that
                   as
                   at
                   present
                   it
                   would
                   alter
                   the
                   whole
                   frame
                   and
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   both
                   Civil
                   and
                   Military
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   conclusion
                   it
                   would
                   occasion
                   the
                   Ruin
                   and
                   Desolation
                   of
                   all
                   Our
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   MAJESTIES
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Papers
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   hath
                   been
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   designs
                   of
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Distractions
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   insinuate
                   unto
                   Our
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   were
                   either
                   privy
                   to
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   or
                   assenting
                   to
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   personally
                   fixed
                   upon
                   Our self
                   ,
                   yet
                   to
                   perswade
                   them
                   into
                   a
                   belief
                   that
                   evil
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   prevalent
                   with
                   Us
                   ,
                   did
                   encourage
                   and
                   assist
                   it
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   means
                   having
                   a
                   colour
                   to
                   raise
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   levy
                   Money
                   for
                   the
                   supply
                   of
                   those
                   Forces
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   so
                   dispose
                   of
                   both
                   ,
                   as
                   under
                   
                   a
                   pretence
                   of
                   suppressing
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   thereby
                   also
                   raise
                   a
                   War
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   effecting
                   of
                   their
                   Ambitious
                   and
                   Covetous
                   desires
                   in
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   so
                   carried
                   on
                   this
                   Design
                   ,
                   that
                   whereas
                   out
                   of
                   Our
                   earnest
                   desire
                   of
                   the
                   relief
                   of
                   Our
                   poor
                   Subjects
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   great
                   sense
                   We
                   had
                   of
                   their
                   Miseries
                   ,
                   We
                   had
                   given
                   way
                   to
                   several
                   unusual
                   Bills
                   for
                   raising
                   of
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   the
                   400000.
                   l.
                   for
                   the
                   Adventurers
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   for
                   raising
                   of
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   Moneys
                   by
                   those
                   Acts
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   pay'd
                   to
                   particular
                   Persons
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   ordinary
                   course
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   into
                   Our
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   usual
                   in
                   like
                   cases
                   ,
                   thence
                   to
                   be
                   issued
                   for
                   publick
                   use
                   )
                   those
                   Supplies
                   were
                   diverted
                   and
                   imployed
                   to
                   feed
                   and
                   nourish
                   a
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   to
                   suppress
                   that
                   in
                   Ireland
                   .
                   Thus
                   100000.
                   l.
                   of
                   the
                   Adventurers
                   Money
                   was
                   imployed
                   for
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   his
                   Army
                   when
                   he
                   first
                   march'd
                   against
                   Us
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   imployment
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   express
                   words
                   of
                   the
                   Act
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   part
                   of
                   that
                   Money
                   shall
                   be
                   imployed
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   purpose
                   than
                   the
                   reducing
                   of
                   those
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   was
                   publickly
                   justified
                   by
                   a
                   Declaration
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   the
                   Battel
                   at
                   Edge-hill
                   :
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   Battel
                   ,
                   several
                   Regiments
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   raised
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   ,
                   Lord
                   of
                   Leny
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Faithful
                     Fortescue
                  
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   were
                   imployed
                   against
                   Us
                   at
                   Edge-hill
                   :
                   the
                   Moneys
                   raised
                   upon
                   the
                   Bill
                   of
                   400000.
                   l.
                   and
                   others
                   have
                   been
                   wholly
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   against
                   Us.
                   And
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   ,
                   without
                   thus
                   working
                   themselves
                   (
                   under
                   the
                   specious
                   pretence
                   of
                   suppressing
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   of
                   Ireland
                   )
                   into
                   the
                   managery
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   misapplying
                   the
                   aids
                   intended
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   brought
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   into
                   the
                   bleeding
                   and
                   desperate
                   condition
                   wherein
                   it
                   now
                   languisheth
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Propositions
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   insisted
                   upon
                   by
                   these
                   Commissioners
                   (
                   though
                   in
                   charity
                   We
                   shall
                   hope
                   not
                   so
                   intended
                   by
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   are
                   apparently
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   that
                   original
                   design
                   in
                   begetting
                   a
                   suspicion
                   of
                   Our
                   Integrity
                   in
                   that
                   business
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   ingrossing
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   and
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                   They
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   Cessation
                   (
                   which
                   We
                   have
                   avowed
                   to
                   be
                   assented
                   to
                   by
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   advised
                   as
                   most
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   )
                   to
                   tend
                   
                     to
                     the
                     utter
                     Destruction
                     of
                     the
                     Protestants
                     there
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   Cessation
                   there
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   but
                   during
                   the
                   War
                   here
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   
                     a
                     countenancing
                     of
                     that
                     bloody
                     Rebellion
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   We
                   Our selves
                   are
                   charged
                   
                     to
                     be
                     privy
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     give
                     directions
                     for
                     the
                     seising
                     of
                     some
                     Provisions
                  
                   made
                   and
                   sent
                   for
                   the
                   supply
                   of
                   the
                   Protestants
                   in
                   Ireland
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   War
                   there
                   ,
                   they
                   demand
                   that
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   Commmittee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   those
                   of
                   each
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Negative
                   Voice
                   )
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Scotch
                   General
                   ;
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   and
                   other
                   great
                   Officers
                   and
                   Judges
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   We
                   should
                   consent
                   to
                   pass
                   all
                   Acts
                   to
                   be
                   proposed
                   by
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   Moneys
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   that
                   War.
                   And
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   the
                   zealous
                   and
                   pathetical
                   Epressions
                   in
                   those
                   Papers
                   ,
                   desiring
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   Justice
                   upon
                   those
                   Rebels
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   barely
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   zeal
                   of
                   Justice
                   that
                   is
                   desired
                   ,
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   managed
                   either
                   by
                   Us
                   (
                   whom
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   Law
                   have
                   entrusted
                   solely
                   with
                   that
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   Predecessors
                   have
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   the
                   concurrence
                   of
                   their
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   other
                   than
                   by
                   competent
                   assistance
                   with
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   suppressed
                   great
                   Rebellions
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   )
                   or
                   by
                   fit
                   Ministers
                   to
                   be
                   appointed
                   ,
                   upon
                   just
                   occasion
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   by
                   Us
                   :
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   made
                   any
                   the
                   least
                   Proposition
                   or
                   desire
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   insist
                   upon
                   such
                   a
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   wherein
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   in
                   Arms
                   against
                   Us
                   may
                   have
                   the
                   sole
                   managing
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Moneys
                   to
                   maintain
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   even
                   while
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   Arms
                   against
                   Us.
                   For
                   the
                   Cessation
                   already
                   made
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   only
                   visible
                   means
                   whereby
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   preserved
                   ,
                   the
                   poor
                   Protestants
                   there
                   being
                   in
                   danger
                   inevitably
                   to
                   have
                   perished
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   Famine
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Food
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   not
                   above
                   forty
                   Barrels
                   of
                   Powder
                   there
                   ,
                   as
                   appears
                   by
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   Ireland
                   mentioned
                   by
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   supplies
                   of
                   Victuals
                   or
                   Money
                   sent
                   in
                   six
                   Months
                   time
                   before
                   those
                   Letters
                   (
                   although
                   Our
                   Ships
                   were
                   then
                   taken
                   away
                   from
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   at
                   Sea
                   belonging
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   were
                   under
                   their
                   Command
                   .
                   )
                   Neither
                   could
                   the
                   not
                   making
                   void
                   or
                   declaring
                   against
                   that
                   Cessation
                   have
                   hindered
                   a
                   Peace
                   upon
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   intended
                   
                   really
                   on
                   their
                   part
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   to
                   expire
                   in
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   before
                   the
                   Treaty
                   could
                   probably
                   have
                   been
                   perfected
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   being
                   no
                   further
                   Peace
                   or
                   Cessation
                   made
                   in
                   Ireland
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   did
                   earnestly
                   desire
                   them
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   Propositions
                   as
                   were
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   consented
                   to
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   growth
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   instead
                   of
                   such
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   they
                   still
                   except
                   against
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   expiring
                   within
                   a
                   Month
                   ,
                   they
                   insist
                   upon
                   their
                   demands
                   of
                   
                     an
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     to
                     make
                     that
                     Cessation
                     void
                     :
                  
                   to
                   which
                   if
                   We
                   should
                   have
                   consented
                   ,
                   as
                   We
                   must
                   have
                   rendered
                   Our selves
                   uncapable
                   of
                   being
                   trusted
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   odious
                   abroad
                   in
                   breaking
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   solemnly
                   made
                   by
                   Our
                   publick
                   Ministers
                   of
                   State
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   consented
                   unto
                   by
                   Our selves
                   ;
                   so
                   We
                   must
                   have
                   implicitely
                   confessed
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   they
                   alledge
                   against
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   destructive
                   to
                   the
                   Protestants
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   countenancing
                   of
                   that
                   bloody
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   having
                   lost
                   the
                   Plea
                   of
                   Our
                   Innocency
                   ,
                   have
                   also
                   lost
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   Our
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   rendered
                   Our selves
                   guilty
                   of
                   those
                   Infamous
                   Slanders
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   charged
                   upon
                   Us
                   concerning
                   the
                   Irish
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   some
                   were
                   so
                   willing
                   to
                   fix
                   upon
                   Us
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   during
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   when
                   Mac-guire
                   was
                   impeached
                   by
                   them
                   for
                   this
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   them
                   after
                   executed
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   they
                   well
                   knew
                   Confessions
                   of
                   Men
                   in
                   his
                   condition
                   ,
                   in
                   hopes
                   of
                   Pardon
                   or
                   Reprieves
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   credited
                   ,
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   strictly
                   examined
                   concerning
                   Us
                   (
                   as
                   We
                   are
                   credibly
                   informed
                   )
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   We
                   gave
                   any
                   Commission
                   to
                   the
                   Rebels
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   assistance
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   absolutely
                   denied
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   last
                   ,
                   with
                   more
                   sense
                   of
                   Conscience
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   than
                   they
                   who
                   examined
                   him
                   expected
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   likely
                   whatsoever
                   Untruths
                   reflecting
                   upon
                   Us
                   had
                   been
                   forced
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   (
                   as
                   others
                   were
                   )
                   published
                   to
                   Our
                   disgrace
                   .
                   And
                   although
                   they
                   long
                   questioned
                   the
                   credit
                   and
                   truth
                   of
                   those
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   was
                   received
                   and
                   communicated
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   Ours
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   Duplicate
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   Copies
                   were
                   delivered
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   both
                   Letters
                   ,
                   which
                   two
                   of
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   compared
                   with
                   Our
                   Originals
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Council-subscribers
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   two
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   which
                   Councellors
                   were
                   of
                   principal
                   estimation
                   with
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   might
                   also
                   have
                   had
                   Copies
                   of
                   their
                   Names
                   who
                   subscribed
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   assured
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   should
                   have
                   come
                   into
                   their
                   Quarters
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   prejudiced
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   Our
                   poor
                   English
                   Subjects
                   inducing
                   that
                   Cessation
                   being
                   so
                   notorious
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   attestation
                   thereof
                   undeniable
                   ,
                   they
                   fall
                   at
                   last
                   to
                   confess
                   and
                   avoid
                   them
                   :
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     some
                     who
                     were
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     when
                     those
                     Letters
                     were
                     written
                     assure
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     those
                     Letters
                     were
                     written
                     only
                     to
                     press
                     for
                     Supplies
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     intention
                     of
                     inducing
                     a
                     Cessation
                     ,
                     neither
                     do
                     the
                     Letters
                     contain
                     any
                     mention
                     of
                     a
                     Cessation
                     .
                  
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   those
                   Letters
                   do
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   it
                   alledged
                   they
                   did
                   mention
                   any
                   Cessation
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   pressed
                   for
                   Supplies
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   open
                   their
                   Necessities
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   apparent
                   to
                   any
                   Man
                   (
                   as
                   We
                   had
                   also
                   private
                   advices
                   from
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   credit
                   with
                   those
                   at
                   Westminster
                   )
                   that
                   if
                   Supplies
                   failed
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   there
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   Cessation
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   bleeding
                   Wants
                   of
                   Our
                   Army
                   and
                   good
                   Subjects
                   there
                   so
                   earnestly
                   calling
                   for
                   Relief
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   being
                   then
                   ingaged
                   in
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   an
                   unnatural
                   War
                   )
                   Our selves
                   unable
                   to
                   supply
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   timely
                   supply
                   nor
                   hopes
                   of
                   it
                   coming
                   from
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   what
                   course
                   less
                   dishonourable
                   for
                   Us
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   English
                   there
                   ,
                   could
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   admit
                   of
                   a
                   Treaty
                   for
                   a
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   managed
                   by
                   Our
                   publick
                   Ministers
                   of
                   State
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Cessation
                   assented
                   unto
                   as
                   best
                   for
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   by
                   the
                   chief
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   and
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   before
                   Our
                   Approbation
                   thereof
                   ?
                
                 
                   They
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     those
                     Necessities
                     were
                     made
                     by
                     a
                     design
                     of
                     the
                     Popish
                     and
                     Prelatical
                     Party
                  
                   (
                   the
                   Prelatical
                   Party
                   must
                   come
                   in
                   upon
                   all
                   turns
                   ,
                   though
                   none
                   suffered
                   more
                   by
                   the
                   Irish
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   nor
                   were
                   less
                   advantaged
                   by
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   than
                   those
                   poor
                   Prelates
                   )
                   
                     and
                     that
                     at
                     this
                     very
                     time
                     when
                     the
                     Protestants
                     were
                     in
                     such
                     Extremity
                     ,
                     Provisions
                     sent
                     thither
                     by
                     the
                     Parliament
                     for
                     their
                     Relief
                     were
                     disposed
                     of
                     and
                     afforded
                     to
                     the
                     Rebels
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Justices
                   and
                   Council
                   tell
                   Us
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Provisions
                   at
                   all
                   were
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   told
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   this
                   being
                   barely
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   might
                   as
                   easily
                   be
                   denied
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   had
                   instanced
                   in
                   particular
                   what
                   Provisions
                   were
                   sent
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   whom
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   disposed
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     the
                     Officers
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     and
                     Garrisons
                     ,
                     pressing
                     for
                     leave
                     to
                     march
                     into
                     the
                     Enemies
                     Countrey
                     to
                     live
                     upon
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     save
                     their
                     own
                     stores
                     ;
                     some
                     could
                     not
                     obtain
                     leave
                     to
                     
                     go
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     who
                     were
                     drawn
                     forth
                     ,
                     had
                     great
                     quantities
                     of
                     Provisions
                     out
                     with
                     them
                     ,
                     yet
                     were
                     not
                     permitted
                     to
                     go
                     into
                     the
                     Enemies
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     but
                     kept
                     near
                  
                   Dublin
                   
                     till
                     their
                     Provisions
                     were
                     spent
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     commanded
                     back
                     again
                     .
                  
                   They
                   might
                   remember
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   (
                   wherein
                   they
                   suppose
                   this
                   miscarriage
                   )
                   the
                   chief
                   manage
                   of
                   those
                   Affairs
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   such
                   Ministers
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   did
                   and
                   do
                   still
                   rely
                   upon
                   ;
                   but
                   sure
                   those
                   Ministers
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   blamed
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   durst
                   not
                   suffer
                   the
                   Soldier
                   to
                   march
                   far
                   ,
                   or
                   stay
                   long
                   in
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   was
                   but
                   forty
                   Barrels
                   of
                   Powder
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Store
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   they
                   called
                   them
                   back
                   in
                   such
                   case
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   approached
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   such
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   other
                   pretences
                   and
                   excuses
                   soever
                   ,
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   not
                   relieving
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   We
                   are
                   sure
                   the
                   chief
                   Impediment
                   to
                   it
                   was
                   their
                   active
                   promoting
                   this
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   England
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Supplies
                   both
                   of
                   Men
                   and
                   Money
                   ,
                   provided
                   for
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   against
                   Us
                   at
                   Edge-hill
                   ;
                   so
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   that
                   Battel
                   (
                   some
                   Supplies
                   sent
                   before
                   (
                   which
                   else
                   perhaps
                   had
                   been
                   also
                   countermanded
                   )
                   arriving
                   in
                   Ireland
                   about
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   or
                   shortly
                   after
                   that
                   Battel
                   )
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   careful
                   of
                   recruiting
                   and
                   supplying
                   their
                   Armies
                   here
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   they
                   received
                   much
                   Moneys
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   at
                   their
                   disposal
                   great
                   store
                   of
                   Our
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   neither
                   the
                   one
                   nor
                   the
                   other
                   was
                   ever
                   after
                   afforded
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   Army
                   and
                   Forces
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Protestants
                   about
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Cessation
                   was
                   not
                   made
                   till
                   September
                   following
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   those
                   Protestants
                   in
                   
                     Munster
                     ,
                     Connaught
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ulster
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     opposed
                     the
                     Cessation
                     ,
                     and
                     did
                     and
                     do
                     still
                     subsist
                     ,
                  
                   they
                   were
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   Our
                   Scotish
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   the
                   rest
                   (
                   excepting
                   some
                   few
                   wrought
                   upon
                   by
                   private
                   interest
                   or
                   particular
                   solicitation
                   )
                   were
                   such
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   under
                   their
                   Power
                   ,
                   were
                   forced
                   for
                   their
                   relief
                   to
                   concur
                   with
                   them
                   against
                   it
                   .
                   These
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   suffer
                   under
                   so
                   great
                   Wants
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   denied
                   ,
                   more
                   special
                   Provisions
                   being
                   made
                   for
                   them
                   and
                   for
                   their
                   Garrisons
                   than
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   doth
                   in
                   great
                   part
                   appear
                   even
                   by
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   their
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   August
                   ;
                   )
                   so
                   they
                   have
                   since
                   subsisted
                   by
                   Supplies
                   sent
                   from
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   whereof
                   none
                   were
                   suffered
                   to
                   partake
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   take
                   their
                   new
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   doubly
                   break
                   the
                   Bonds
                   of
                   their
                   Obedience
                   and
                   Duty
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   taking
                   that
                   dangerous
                   ensnaring
                   Oath
                   prohibited
                   by
                   God
                   and
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   opposing
                   Our
                   Ministers
                   of
                   State
                   there
                   ,
                   without
                   whose
                   Authority
                   (
                   a
                   Cessation
                   being
                   concluded
                   )
                   during
                   that
                   Cessation
                   they
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   continued
                   a
                   War
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   We
                   easily
                   believe
                   the
                   Provisions
                   they
                   mention
                   are
                   or
                   may
                   be
                   sent
                   for
                   supply
                   of
                   those
                   Forces
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   a
                   means
                   to
                   keep
                   up
                   a
                   Party
                   against
                   Us
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Reserve
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   ready
                   upon
                   any
                   accidents
                   of
                   War
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   hither
                   against
                   Us
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   also
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   Our
                   Scotish
                   Subjects
                   (
                   whom
                   they
                   must
                   please
                   )
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   forward
                   in
                   their
                   Service
                   without
                   some
                   good
                   assurance
                   (
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   the
                   having
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   theirs
                   kept
                   on
                   foot
                   in
                   Ireland
                   at
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   of
                   Our
                   strongest
                   Towns
                   and
                   Castles
                   there
                   delivered
                   to
                   them
                   Cautionary
                   Towns
                   ,
                   as
                   We
                   may
                   believe
                   Berwick
                   also
                   is
                   (
                   being
                   denied
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   that
                   Treaty
                   )
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   English
                   Forces
                   there
                   by
                   the
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   well
                   pay'd
                   the
                   Arrears
                   to
                   the
                   Armies
                   in
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   before
                   they
                   quit
                   their
                   Interest
                   in
                   Ireland
                   .
                   If
                   We
                   shall
                   allow
                   Provisions
                   thus
                   imployed
                   to
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Protestants
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   We
                   may
                   believe
                   they
                   have
                   repay'd
                   the
                   100000.
                   l.
                   taken
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Adventurers
                   Money
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   thus
                   to
                   re-satisfie
                   this
                   Money
                   ,
                   admitting
                   it
                   be
                   current
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   the
                   Debt
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   satisfaction
                   or
                   excuse
                   for
                   the
                   former
                   Diversion
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   since
                   they
                   cannot
                   excuse
                   themselves
                   for
                   this
                   Diversion
                   of
                   the
                   Adventurers
                   Money
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Moneys
                   raised
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   the
                   imploying
                   the
                   Forces
                   raised
                   for
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   against
                   Us
                   at
                   Edge-hill
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   deny
                   not
                   ;
                   they
                   fall
                   to
                   recriminate
                   Us.
                   
                
                 
                   They
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     have
                     mentioned
                     particulars
                     of
                     Provisions
                     for
                  
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   (
                   besides
                   those
                   few
                   Cloaths
                   taken
                   near
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   formerly
                   answered
                   by
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   again
                   urge
                   )
                   
                     asserted
                     to
                     be
                     seised
                     not
                     without
                     Our
                     own
                     knowledge
                     and
                     directions
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     were
                     informed
                     .
                  
                   This
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   alledged
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   had
                   answered
                   (
                   as
                   We
                   do
                   now
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   instanced
                   no
                   particulars
                   at
                   all
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   Provisions
                   seised
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Our
                     forbearance
                     to
                     seise
                     some
                     Provisions
                  
                   (
                   which
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   alledged
                   in
                   Our
                   greatest
                   Wants
                   We
                   forbore
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   lay
                   in
                   Magazines
                   within
                   Our
                   own
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   but
                   took
                   order
                   to
                   send
                   away
                   into
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     )
                     was
                     no
                     excuse
                     for
                     seising
                     others
                  
                   ;
                   they
                   misapply
                   that
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   excuse
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   alledged
                   as
                   an
                   evidence
                   that
                   We
                   seised
                   none
                   ,
                   since
                   We
                   might
                   in
                   Our
                   great
                   Want
                   have
                   seised
                   those
                   ,
                   if
                   We
                   had
                   been
                   minded
                   to
                   have
                   seised
                   any
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   They
                   say
                   again
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Service
                     of
                     that
                     Kingdom
                     was
                     much
                     prejudiced
                     by
                     denying
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   Wharton
                   '
                   
                     s
                     Commission
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     they
                     have
                     not
                     received
                     satisfaction
                     .
                  
                   To
                   this
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   already
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   Forces
                   were
                   raised
                   for
                   him
                   before
                   any
                   Commission
                   demanded
                   from
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Commission
                   for
                   him
                   proposed
                   to
                   Us
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   independent
                   of
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   Causes
                   (
                   though
                   not
                   satisfactory
                   to
                   them
                   yet
                   )
                   sufficient
                   in
                   themselves
                   to
                   justifie
                   Our
                   refusal
                   .
                   But
                   besides
                   these
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   the
                   Army
                   which
                   was
                   brought
                   down
                   against
                   Us
                   was
                   then
                   raising
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   active
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   We
                   had
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   confident
                   (
                   nor
                   did
                   he
                   fail
                   Us
                   therein
                   )
                   that
                   what
                   Forces
                   he
                   should
                   raise
                   for
                   Ireland
                   he
                   would
                   imploy
                   against
                   Us
                   in
                   England
                   :
                   neither
                   did
                   that
                   Service
                   depend
                   upon
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   ,
                   other
                   able
                   Officers
                   were
                   appointed
                   over
                   those
                   Forces
                   ,
                   whom
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   as
                   much
                   affected
                   that
                   Service
                   as
                   the
                   Person
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   )
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   trusted
                   with
                   the
                   Transport
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   where
                   others
                   of
                   more
                   Experience
                   and
                   fitter
                   for
                   Conduct
                   than
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wharton
                   might
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   say
                   further
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   
                     one
                     end
                     for
                     which
                     the
                     Cessatian
                     was
                     made
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Forces
                     might
                     be
                     brought
                     hither
                     to
                     Vs
                     out
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     imployed
                     against
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                     .
                  
                   The
                   bleeding
                   Necessities
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   English
                   there
                   (
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   and
                   whereof
                   they
                   cannot
                   but
                   be
                   convinced
                   )
                   will
                   best
                   speak
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   that
                   Cessation
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   those
                   Soldiers
                   half
                   starved
                   when
                   they
                   came
                   over
                   ,
                   having
                   neither
                   Cloaths
                   to
                   their
                   Backs
                   ,
                   nor
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   Shoes
                   to
                   their
                   Feet
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Pay
                   to
                   provide
                   either
                   ,
                   will
                   witness
                   the
                   Necessity
                   of
                   bringing
                   them
                   over
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   subsistance
                   for
                   them
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   nor
                   use
                   for
                   them
                   there
                   during
                   the
                   Cessation
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   here
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   they
                   quarrel
                   at
                   Our
                   imploying
                   Our
                   own
                   English
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   otherwise
                   have
                   disbanded
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   Scots
                   against
                   Us
                   ?
                
                 
                   They
                   have
                   been
                   told
                   that
                   they
                   brought
                   over
                   out
                   of
                   Ireland
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   ,
                   their
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   Scotish
                   Officers
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   they
                   deny
                   not
                   ;
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   before
                   the
                   English
                   Forces
                   brought
                   over
                   ,
                   they
                   attempted
                   the
                   bringing
                   once
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Forces
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   divers
                   English
                   Officers
                   there
                   ,
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   Answer
                   given
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     the
                  
                   Scotish
                   
                     Forces
                     which
                     came
                     over
                     were
                     not
                     sent
                     for
                     .
                  
                   Which
                   as
                   it
                   denies
                   not
                   what
                   is
                   objected
                   ,
                   so
                   neither
                   can
                   it
                   excuse
                   their
                   not
                   sending
                   them
                   back
                   to
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   imploying
                   them
                   here
                   in
                   an
                   unnatural
                   Rebellion
                   against
                   Us.
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   whatsoever
                   their
                   own
                   acts
                   or
                   failings
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   this
                   business
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   apparently
                   the
                   Necessities
                   which
                   caused
                   the
                   Cessation
                   were
                   occasioned
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   yet
                   rather
                   than
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   blame
                   and
                   neglect
                   therein
                   ,
                   Our
                   People
                   must
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   believe
                   that
                   either
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   such
                   Necessities
                   ,
                   or
                   when
                   that
                   is
                   so
                   apparent
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   those
                   Necessities
                   were
                   designed
                   and
                   contrived
                   by
                   a
                   Popish
                   and
                   Prelatical
                   Party
                   prevalent
                   with
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Supplies
                   denied
                   and
                   stopped
                   by
                   Our self
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   reasonable
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   press
                   and
                   insist
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   with
                   much
                   fervour
                   in
                   their
                   last
                   Paper
                   concerning
                   Ireland
                   )
                   upon
                   their
                   Demands
                   for
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   themselves
                   or
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   excluding
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   further
                   Cessation
                   or
                   Peace
                   made
                   there
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   the
                   War
                   should
                   continue
                   here
                   ;
                   )
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   nomination
                   of
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   great
                   Officers
                   there
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   Us
                   bound
                   up
                   to
                   assent
                   to
                   whatsoever
                   Acts
                   they
                   shall
                   propose
                   for
                   Moneys
                   or
                   other
                   necessaries
                   for
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   We
                   agree
                   not
                   to
                   these
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   We
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   charged
                   
                     with
                     countenancing
                     of
                     that
                     bloody
                     Rebellion
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   unreasonableness
                   of
                   those
                   Propositions
                   hath
                   been
                   fully
                   lay'd
                   open
                   by
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   their
                   Paper
                   ,
                   yet
                   because
                   this
                   of
                   theirs
                   is
                   framed
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   those
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fervency
                   and
                   fluency
                   of
                   their
                   expressions
                   may
                   make
                   impressions
                   on
                   those
                   who
                   do
                   not
                   warily
                   weigh
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   We
                   shall
                   examine
                   what
                   new
                   inforcements
                   they
                   bring
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   those
                   Demands
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   there
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   demanded
                   (
                   generally
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   13.
                   
                   Proposition
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   both
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   the
                   joynt
                   Advice
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   yet
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   seventeenth
                   Proposition
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Ordinance
                     of
                     the
                     11.
                     of
                     April
                  
                   1644.
                   which
                   is
                   also
                   proposed
                   to
                   be
                   enacted
                   .
                   By
                   that
                   Ordinance
                   the
                   Scotish
                   General
                   Leven
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   both
                   English
                   and
                   Scotish
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   War
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   a
                   
                     joynt
                     Committee
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   named
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Committees
                   of
                   each
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   
                     Negative
                     Voice
                  
                   .
                   They
                   insisting
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   thus
                   settled
                   ,
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   answered
                   ▪
                   
                     That
                     this
                     was
                     in
                     effect
                     to
                     deliver
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   
                     into
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     Our
                     Subjects
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     neither
                     agreeable
                     to
                     the
                     Rules
                     of
                     Honour
                     or
                     Prudence
                     .
                  
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   
                   unreasonable
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   War
                   continued
                   here
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   by
                   Our
                   consent
                   to
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   raising
                   Moneys
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   should
                   put
                   so
                   great
                   Power
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   who
                   during
                   these
                   Troubles
                   may
                   turn
                   that
                   Power
                   against
                   Us.
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Distractions
                   continued
                   here
                   ,
                   the
                   Forces
                   and
                   Wealth
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   would
                   be
                   so
                   imployed
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   to
                   the
                   subduing
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                   was
                   impossible
                   ,
                   but
                   probably
                   might
                   be
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Power
                   given
                   to
                   Our
                   Scotish
                   Subjects
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   Our
                   Commissioners
                   urged
                   ,
                   That
                   General
                   Leven
                   being
                   to
                   Command
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   Scotland
                   having
                   a
                   Negative
                   Voice
                   ,
                   upon
                   difference
                   of
                   Opinion
                   that
                   War
                   must
                   either
                   stand
                   still
                   to
                   the
                   Ruine
                   of
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   carried
                   as
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   pleased
                   ,
                   whose
                   Power
                   was
                   not
                   bounded
                   by
                   any
                   reference
                   to
                   Us
                   or
                   Our
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   no
                   nor
                   to
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   cases
                   of
                   disagreement
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Committee
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   might
                   prosecute
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   observing
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11
                   th
                   of
                   April
                   ;
                   yet
                   by
                   referring
                   to
                   that
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   Enacted
                   )
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   Ordinance
                   the
                   Power
                   being
                   thereby
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   and
                   that
                   Committee
                   without
                   mention
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   apparent
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   bound
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   Directions
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   England
                   by
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   they
                   Reply
                   in
                   this
                   last
                   Paper
                   of
                   theirs
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     as
                     the
                     Ordinance
                     of
                     the
                  
                   11th
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   1644.
                   
                     so
                     the
                     Treaty
                     of
                     the
                  
                   6th
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   1642.
                   
                     is
                     desired
                     to
                     be
                     confirmed
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     the
                     Commander
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Scotish
                   
                     Forces
                     in
                  
                   Ireland
                   
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     answerable
                     to
                     Vs
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     for
                     his
                     whole
                     deportment
                  
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   apparently
                   no
                   Answer
                   at
                   all
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   6
                   th
                   of
                   August
                   binds
                   not
                   the
                   Committee
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   manage
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   Scotish
                   General
                   as
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   only
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   1644.
                   being
                   later
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   giving
                   him
                   Power
                   also
                   as
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   over
                   the
                   English
                   Forces
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   this
                   latter
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   his
                   Orders
                   from
                   the
                   Committee
                   ,
                   without
                   reference
                   to
                   Us
                   or
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   be
                   hereby
                   brought
                   in
                   to
                   have
                   Command
                   over
                   this
                   Scotish
                   General
                   or
                   Committee
                   more
                   than
                   Our selves
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   intend
                   wholly
                   to
                   exclude
                   .
                   Yet
                   We
                   cannot
                   but
                   observe
                   even
                   upon
                   these
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   how
                   little
                   cause
                   there
                   is
                   to
                   expect
                   this
                   Scotish
                   General
                   will
                   manage
                   that
                   War
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   by
                   those
                   Articles
                   to
                   be
                   answerable
                   
                     to
                     Vs
                  
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   (
                   for
                   then
                   though
                   the
                   same
                   Design
                   was
                   on
                   foot
                   ,
                   yet
                   their
                   outward
                   pretences
                   were
                   somewhat
                   more
                   modest
                   than
                   now
                   they
                   are
                   )
                   did
                   without
                   directions
                   from
                   Us
                   leave
                   his
                   Charge
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   an
                   Army
                   into
                   England
                   against
                   Us.
                   Well
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   13
                   th
                   Proposition
                   )
                   desired
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   to
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   taking
                   all
                   together
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leven
                   cannot
                   manage
                   that
                   War
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   discretion
                   :
                   But
                   VVe
                   must
                   remember
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Proposition
                   is
                   not
                   barely
                   to
                   settle
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   VVar
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   settle
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   
                     to
                     be
                     managed
                     by
                     the
                     joynt
                     Advice
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   joynt
                   Advice
                   is
                   by
                   a
                   joynt
                   Committee
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11
                   th
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   Committee
                   they
                   confess
                   those
                   of
                   Scotland
                   have
                   a
                   Negative
                   Voice
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   last
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   17
                   th
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     War
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     ordered
                     according
                     to
                     that
                     Ordinance
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   The
                   Scotish
                   
                     Commander
                     is
                     to
                     receive
                     Orders
                     from
                     the
                     Lieutenant
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     a
                     Lord
                     Lieutenant
                     shall
                     be
                     chosen
                     by
                     the
                     two
                     Houses
                  
                   (
                   for
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   nominated
                   by
                   Us
                   is
                   not
                   allowed
                   by
                   them
                   to
                   give
                   Orders
                   to
                   the
                   Scotish
                   General
                   .
                   )
                   This
                   indeed
                   (
                   though
                   not
                   warranted
                   by
                   their
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   nevertheless
                   they
                   insist
                   )
                   yet
                   being
                   admitted
                   in
                   this
                   latitude
                   ,
                   might
                   seem
                   to
                   give
                   some
                   Power
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   over
                   the
                   Scotch
                   General
                   in
                   the
                   manage
                   of
                   the
                   VVar
                   ,
                   as
                   giving
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   such
                   a
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   consequence
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   power
                   over
                   this
                   Lieutenant
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   say
                   not
                   generally
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   receive
                   Instructions
                   from
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   
                     he
                     shall
                     receive
                     Instructions
                     from
                     the
                     Lieutenant
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     as
                     they
                     have
                     set
                     down
                     in
                     their
                     Paper
                     of
                     the
                  
                   20th
                   of
                   February
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     when
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     necessary
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     that
                     Service
                     that
                     he
                     and
                     the
                     Commander
                     in
                     chief
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Scotish
                   
                     Army
                     joyn
                  
                   :
                   but
                   how
                   shall
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   that
                   he
                   joyn
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   shall
                   command
                   no
                   Forces
                   with
                   which
                   he
                   may
                   joyn
                   ,
                   the
                   Scotch
                   General
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   11
                   th
                   of
                   April
                   to
                   command
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   whatsoever
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ?
                   But
                   admit
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   joyned
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Scotch
                   General
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   Instructions
                   from
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Orders
                     which
                     shall
                     be
                     given
                     by
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     of
                     both
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                  
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   otherwise
                   .
                   Still
                   the
                   case
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   The
                   Scotish
                   General
                   is
                   not
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   any
                   Orders
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   come
                   mediately
                   or
                   immediately
                   from
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   And
                   (
                   whatsoever
                   Evasions
                   and
                   Disguises
                   are
                   made
                   to
                   cover
                   it
                   from
                   
                   Our
                   People's
                   Eyes
                   )
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Committee
                   being
                   an
                   equal
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   an
                   equal
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   General
                   having
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Power
                   over
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   in
                   effect
                   to
                   be
                   transferred
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   should
                   We
                   admit
                   that
                   these
                   Propositions
                   did
                   not
                   give
                   so
                   great
                   Power
                   in
                   Ireland
                   to
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   yet
                   how
                   should
                   it
                   be
                   imagined
                   that
                   We
                   should
                   put
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   is
                   insisted
                   on
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   maintain
                   a
                   Rebellion
                   against
                   Us
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   denied
                   but
                   by
                   their
                   Authority
                   divers
                   Forces
                   raised
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Moneys
                   levied
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   were
                   imployed
                   against
                   Us
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   Pretences
                   that
                   they
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   those
                   aids
                   (
                   because
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   alledge
                   in
                   their
                   Declaration
                   upon
                   that
                   Subject
                   )
                   that
                   
                     the
                     subsistence
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   
                     depended
                     upon
                     their
                     welfare
                     here
                  
                   )
                   they
                   may
                   still
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   such
                   Power
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   manage
                   of
                   that
                   VVar
                   ,
                   and
                   raising
                   Moneys
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   against
                   Us
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   Neither
                   if
                   a
                   Peace
                   should
                   be
                   concluded
                   here
                   ,
                   could
                   VVe
                   assent
                   that
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   VVar
                   should
                   be
                   settled
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   excluding
                   Our selves
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   intend
                   it
                   by
                   those
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     King
                     not
                     to
                     molest
                     them
                     therein
                     .
                  
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   managed
                   the
                   VVar
                   in
                   Ireland
                   solely
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   were
                   sitting
                   ,
                   and
                   excluded
                   them
                   .
                   Though
                   VVe
                   insist
                   not
                   upon
                   that
                   Example
                   ,
                   VVe
                   should
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   the
                   Trust
                   VVe
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   care
                   of
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   which
                   lies
                   upon
                   Us
                   (
                   and
                   of
                   which
                   VVe
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   Him
                   an
                   account
                   )
                   to
                   exclude
                   Our self
                   .
                   They
                   themselves
                   know
                   ,
                   great
                   Bodies
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   fit
                   to
                   carry
                   on
                   the
                   VVar
                   as
                   a
                   few
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   they
                   have
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   given
                   up
                   their
                   Power
                   in
                   this
                   unhappy
                   VVar
                   at
                   home
                   to
                   their
                   State-Committee
                   ,
                   whose
                   Resolutions
                   are
                   rather
                   brought
                   to
                   them
                   for
                   Countenance
                   and
                   Execution
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   Debate
                   and
                   Deliberation
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   tell
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Parliament
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     is
                     a
                     faithful
                     Council
                     to
                     Vs
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     We
                     have
                     trusted
                     them
                     with
                     the
                     prosecution
                     of
                     that
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     faithfully
                     discharged
                     their
                     parts
                     in
                     it
                     .
                  
                   VVe
                   wish
                   ,
                   though
                   VVe
                   are
                   willing
                   to
                   be
                   silent
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   yet
                   the
                   Ruins
                   and
                   Desolations
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   would
                   not
                   speak
                   to
                   Posterity
                   what
                   Counsellors
                   those
                   are
                   who
                   have
                   devested
                   Us
                   of
                   Our
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Ships
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   Our
                   Person
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   Armed
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   here
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   brought
                   in
                   the
                   Scots
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   tearing
                   up
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   infamously
                   libelled
                   against
                   Us
                   and
                   Our
                   Consort
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   threatned
                   to
                   depose
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   impeached
                   Her
                   of
                   Treason
                   ;
                   and
                   who
                   those
                   are
                   who
                   have
                   denied
                   Peace
                   to
                   this
                   miserable
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   unless
                   We
                   would
                   consent
                   to
                   their
                   unreasonable
                   destructive
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   overturning
                   the
                   whole
                   frame
                   of
                   Government
                   both
                   in
                   Church
                   and
                   State.
                   They
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     trusted
                     them
                     with
                     the
                     Prosecution
                     of
                     that
                     War
                     :
                  
                   and
                   how
                   faithfully
                   they
                   discharged
                   it
                   ,
                   VVe
                   will
                   not
                   again
                   repeat
                   :
                   but
                   VVe
                   never
                   trusted
                   them
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   exclude
                   Our selves
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   now
                   suppose
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   VVe
                   had
                   relied
                   more
                   on
                   the
                   Judgments
                   and
                   Advice
                   of
                   Our
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   less
                   on
                   theirs
                   ,
                   neither
                   that
                   nor
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   the
                   condition
                   they
                   now
                   are
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   their
                   Interposition
                   and
                   Advice
                   which
                   hindered
                   the
                   transportation
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   Irish
                   Natives
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   into
                   Spain
                   (
                   even
                   to
                   Our
                   dis-reputation
                   abroad
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   agreed
                   with
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Ambassador
                   to
                   send
                   them
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   ,
                   in
                   confidence
                   of
                   Our
                   performance
                   ,
                   had
                   disbursed
                   Money
                   for
                   their
                   transport
                   :
                   )
                   and
                   had
                   they
                   been
                   transported
                   (
                   their
                   stay
                   as
                   it
                   provoked
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   emboldening
                   and
                   strengthening
                   the
                   other
                   Irish
                   )
                   VVe
                   are
                   confident
                   the
                   flames
                   of
                   that
                   Rebellion
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   broken
                   forth
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   most
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   small
                   as
                   might
                   suddenly
                   have
                   been
                   extinguished
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   their
                   Advice
                   that
                   staid
                   Our
                   going
                   over
                   thither
                   in
                   Person
                   ,
                   which
                   probably
                   might
                   have
                   stopped
                   the
                   rage
                   of
                   that
                   VVar
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   saved
                   the
                   Effusion
                   of
                   much
                   Blood
                   which
                   was
                   since
                   shed
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   their
                   unseasonable
                   Declarations
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   (
                   before
                   the
                   old
                   English
                   and
                   other
                   Papists
                   had
                   engaged
                   themselves
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   of
                   Vlster
                   )
                   of
                   making
                   it
                   a
                   VVar
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   that
                   connivence
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   used
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ever
                   since
                   the
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   and
                   tending
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   National
                   Quarrel
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   eradicate
                   the
                   whole
                   stock
                   of
                   the
                   Irish
                   (
                   which
                   they
                   now
                   pursue
                   by
                   giving
                   no
                   Quarter
                   to
                   those
                   few
                   of
                   that
                   Nation
                   in
                   England
                   who
                   never
                   were
                   in
                   that
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Duty
                   assist
                   us
                   their
                   Sovereign
                   )
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   so
                   genera
                   ;
                   whereas
                   otherwise
                   the
                   old
                   English
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   (
                   though
                   Papists
                   )
                   would
                   have
                   joyned
                   against
                   those
                   Rebels
                   .
                   VVhen
                   VVe
                   had
                   offered
                   in
                   December
                   1641.
                   that
                   10000.
                   
                   Voluntiers
                   should
                   be
                   raised
                   presently
                   in
                   England
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   would
                   declare
                   they
                   would
                   pay
                   them
                   ;
                   instead
                   thereof
                   ,
                   in
                   January
                   following
                   Propositions
                   were
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   transporting
                   the
                   Scots
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   VVe
                   were
                   advised
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Command
                   and
                   keeping
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   and
                   Castle
                   of
                   
                     Carick
                     fergus
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Scotish
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   transported
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   pay'd
                   by
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   VVe
                   returned
                   Answer
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     we
                     did
                     not
                     approve
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     as
                     prejudicial
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     Service
                     intended
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     implying
                     too
                     great
                     trust
                     for
                     Auxiliary
                     Forces
                  
                   ;
                   yet
                   afterwards
                   ;
                   because
                   VVe
                   perceived
                   the
                   insisting
                   upon
                   it
                   would
                   breed
                   a
                   great
                   delay
                   in
                   the
                   necessary
                   supply
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   VVe
                   did
                   admit
                   of
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   since
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   1642.
                   (
                   which
                   though
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   by
                   Commissioners
                   authorized
                   by
                   Us
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   VVe
                   never
                   were
                   made
                   acquainted
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   till
                   upon
                   this
                   Treaty
                   almost
                   three
                   years
                   after
                   )
                   both
                   the
                   Towns
                   and
                   Castles
                   of
                   Carickfergus
                   and
                   Colrane
                   are
                   left
                   with
                   them
                   as
                   Cautionary
                   .
                   )
                   The
                   consequence
                   whereof
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   Ireland
                   were
                   little
                   advanced
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   poor
                   English
                   Protestants
                   relieved
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   drained
                   to
                   pay
                   those
                   (
                   whose
                   great
                   Arrears
                   growing
                   upon
                   that
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   paid
                   out
                   of
                   Lands
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   have
                   so
                   good
                   footing
                   already
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   other
                   Propositions
                   )
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   the
                   Scotish
                   having
                   an
                   Army
                   there
                   ,
                   under
                   colour
                   of
                   supplying
                   them
                   ,
                   Our
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   were
                   sent
                   into
                   Scotland
                   for
                   the
                   supply
                   of
                   another
                   Army
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   into
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   countenance
                   of
                   that
                   Army
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   gave
                   encouragement
                   to
                   some
                   of
                   Our
                   Scotish
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   over-awed
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   a
                   means
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   the
                   least
                   provocation
                   to
                   those
                   Our
                   ungrateful
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   of
                   bringing
                   of
                   another
                   Army
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   still
                   remain
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   utter
                   Ruine
                   of
                   many
                   of
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   probable
                   Destruction
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   upon
                   their
                   Advice
                   in
                   February
                   1641.
                   (
                   shortly
                   after
                   those
                   Propositions
                   tendred
                   for
                   transporting
                   the
                   Scots
                   into
                   Ireland
                   )
                   that
                   We
                   agreed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Rebels
                   Lands
                   should
                   be
                   shared
                   amongst
                   the
                   Adventurers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rebels
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   Pardons
                   ;
                   though
                   We
                   then
                   expresly
                   declared
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     did
                     it
                     meerly
                     relying
                     upon
                     their
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     without
                     further
                     examining
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   what
                   We
                   in
                   Our
                   particular
                   Judgment
                   were
                   perswaded
                   )
                   
                     whether
                     that
                     course
                     might
                     not
                     retard
                     the
                     reducing
                     of
                     that
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     by
                     exasperating
                     the
                     Rebels
                     ,
                     and
                     rendring
                     them
                     desperate
                     of
                     being
                     received
                     into
                     grace
                     if
                     they
                     should
                     return
                     to
                     their
                     Obedience
                     .
                  
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   apparent
                   that
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Act
                   drawn
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   wherein
                   also
                   a
                   further
                   Clause
                   (
                   not
                   observed
                   by
                   Us
                   ,
                   but
                   passed
                   ,
                   as
                   conceiving
                   that
                   Act
                   had
                   wholly
                   pursued
                   the
                   Propositions
                   )
                   was
                   inserted
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     every
                     person
                     who
                     should
                     make
                     ,
                     enter
                     into
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     any
                     Compact
                     ,
                     Bond
                     ,
                     Covenant
                     ,
                     Oath
                     ,
                     Promise
                     or
                     Agreement
                     ,
                     to
                     introduce
                     or
                     bring
                     into
                     the
                     said
                     Realm
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     See
                     of
                  
                   Rome
                   
                     in
                     any
                     case
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     maintain
                     or
                     defend
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     should
                     forfeit
                     his
                     Lands
                     and
                     Goods
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   )
                   were
                   great
                   causes
                   not
                   only
                   of
                   provoking
                   ,
                   but
                   increasing
                   and
                   encouraging
                   the
                   Rebels
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   no
                   pretence
                   before
                   for
                   the
                   horrid
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   had
                   now
                   some
                   colour
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   application
                   to
                   Foreign
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   negotiate
                   with
                   them
                   for
                   delivering
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                   We
                   profess
                   Our
                   aversion
                   from
                   their
                   Religion
                   and
                   hatred
                   to
                   their
                   Rebellion
                   :
                   but
                   though
                   We
                   think
                   them
                   worse
                   Christians
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   We
                   think
                   them
                   not
                   worse
                   Rebels
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   Papists
                   :
                   A
                   Protestant
                   Rebel
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   hath
                   far
                   more
                   to
                   answer
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   more
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   being
                   more
                   expresly
                   against
                   the
                   Religion
                   he
                   professeth
                   ,
                   whereof
                   it
                   hath
                   heretofore
                   been
                   a
                   Maxim
                   (
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   now
                   taken
                   for
                   Apocryphal
                   Doctrine
                   )
                   
                     Not
                     to
                     take
                     up
                     Arms
                     against
                     their
                     Prince
                     upon
                     any
                     pretence
                     whatsoever
                     .
                  
                   And
                   as
                   We
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   by
                   Our
                   Personal
                   Example
                   and
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   so
                   We
                   shall
                   still
                   continue
                   by
                   all
                   good
                   means
                   to
                   propagate
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   :
                   but
                   We
                   are
                   far
                   from
                   that
                   Mahometan
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   ought
                   to
                   propagate
                   Our
                   Religion
                   by
                   the
                   Sword.
                   And
                   though
                   We
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   willing
                   to
                   hearken
                   to
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   Our
                   People
                   assembled
                   in
                   a
                   free
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   yet
                   We
                   should
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   the
                   Trust
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   reposed
                   in
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   use
                   of
                   that
                   Reason
                   with
                   which
                   He
                   hath
                   endowed
                   Us
                   ,
                   if
                   We
                   should
                   wholly
                   give
                   up
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   solely
                   by
                   their
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   secluding
                   Our selves
                   from
                   all
                   Interest
                   therein
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   We
                   consider
                   that
                   which
                   Experience
                   hath
                   taught
                   Us
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   sole
                   Power
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   (
                   by
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   Soldiers
                   and
                   Commanders
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   nominated
                   and
                   pay'd
                   ,
                   removed
                   and
                   advanced
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   necessary
                   application
                   (
                   passing
                   by
                   Us
                   )
                   must
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   powerful
                   with
                   them
                   )
                   how
                   easie
                   a
                   matter
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   for
                   a
                   prevalent
                   Faction
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   demand
                   other
                   things
                   hereafter
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   granted
                   )
                   again
                   to
                   bring
                   over
                   an
                   Army
                   raised
                   and
                   payed
                   by
                   them
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   especially
                   so
                   much
                   composed
                   of
                   Our
                   Scotish
                   Subjects
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   they
                   desire
                   further
                   
                     the
                     nomination
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Lieutenant
                     and
                     other
                     great
                     Officers
                     and
                     Judges
                     in
                     that
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   which
                   they
                   also
                   desire
                   in
                   this
                   of
                   England
                   )
                   they
                   cannot
                   but
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   take
                   away
                   all
                   dependency
                   upon
                   Us
                   and
                   application
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   power
                   to
                   reward
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   worthy
                   of
                   publick
                   Trust
                   shall
                   be
                   transferred
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   neither
                   force
                   left
                   Us
                   to
                   punish
                   nor
                   power
                   to
                   reward
                   ,
                   We
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   effect
                   a
                   titular
                   contemptible
                   Prince
                   .
                   We
                   shall
                   leave
                   all
                   Our
                   Ministers
                   to
                   the
                   known
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   tried
                   and
                   punished
                   according
                   to
                   those
                   Laws
                   if
                   they
                   shall
                   offend
                   ;
                   but
                   We
                   cannot
                   consent
                   to
                   put
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Trust
                   and
                   Power
                   out
                   of
                   Us
                   :
                   and
                   VVe
                   have
                   just
                   cause
                   to
                   conceive
                   ,
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   their
                   specious
                   pretences
                   ,
                   this
                   desire
                   of
                   nomination
                   of
                   those
                   great
                   Officers
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   cloak
                   
                   to
                   cover
                   the
                   Ambition
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   having
                   been
                   the
                   Boutefeus
                   of
                   this
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   desire
                   to
                   advance
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   own
                   Faction
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   Our
                   
                     bad
                     choice
                     of
                     Our
                     Lieutenants
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   
                     was
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     many
                     thousand
                     Lives
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     and
                     almost
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Kingdom
                     from
                     Our
                     Obedience
                     :
                  
                   they
                   cannot
                   but
                   witness
                   who
                   know
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   during
                   the
                   Government
                   there
                   by
                   Lieutenants
                   of
                   Our
                   Choice
                   ,
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   enjoyed
                   more
                   Plenty
                   and
                   Peace
                   than
                   it
                   ever
                   had
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   under
                   subjection
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   Traffick
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Trade
                   by
                   Land
                   encreased
                   ,
                   values
                   of
                   Land
                   improved
                   ,
                   Shipping
                   multip●ied
                   beyond
                   belief
                   ;
                   never
                   was
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   more
                   advanced
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Protestant
                   protected
                   in
                   greater
                   security
                   against
                   the
                   Papists
                   .
                   And
                   VVe
                   must
                   remember
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   Rebellion
                   was
                   begun
                   when
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   Lieutenant
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Power
                   and
                   Government
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   formerly
                   used
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   questioned
                   and
                   disgraced
                   ,
                   when
                   those
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   there
                   by
                   whom
                   that
                   Rebellion
                   was
                   hatched
                   were
                   countenanced
                   in
                   their
                   complaints
                   and
                   prosecution
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   content
                   to
                   demand
                   all
                   the
                   Power
                   over
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   nomination
                   of
                   all
                   Officers
                   ,
                   but
                   We
                   must
                   also
                   engage
                   Our self
                   to
                   pass
                   
                     such
                     Acts
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     presented
                     to
                     Vs
                     for
                     raising
                     of
                     Moneys
                     and
                     other
                     necessaries
                     for
                     that
                     War.
                  
                   Our
                   former
                   readiness
                   to
                   pass
                   Acts
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   advised
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   ,
                   (
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   apparently
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   Our self
                   ,
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   Our
                   own
                   Judgment
                   )
                   might
                   sufficiently
                   satisfie
                   them
                   We
                   would
                   make
                   no
                   difficulty
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   such
                   Acts
                   as
                   should
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   already
                   told
                   it
                   was
                   unreasonable
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   general
                   engagement
                   ,
                   before
                   We
                   saw
                   the
                   Acts
                   whether
                   reasonable
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   
                     those
                     other
                     necessaries
                     may
                     not
                     in
                     truth
                     comprehend
                     what
                     is
                     not
                     only
                     unnecessary
                     ,
                     but
                     very
                     inconvenient
                     .
                  
                   But
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     have
                     trusted
                     them
                     with
                     their
                     Purse
                     ,
                     will
                     never
                     begrudg
                     what
                     they
                     make
                     them
                     lay
                     out
                     upon
                     that
                     occasion
                     .
                  
                   The
                   two
                   Houses
                   indeed
                   were
                   entrusted
                   that
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   charged
                   without
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   never
                   were
                   solely
                   trusted
                   by
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   with
                   a
                   Power
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   care
                   that
                   no
                   pressure
                   in
                   that
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   kind
                   should
                   be
                   upon
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   is
                   principally
                   in
                   Us
                   ,
                   without
                   whose
                   Consent
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   late
                   contrary
                   and
                   unexampled
                   practice
                   )
                   no
                   such
                   Charge
                   can
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   levied
                   ,
                   and
                   We
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   that
                   Consent
                   but
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   visibly
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   Our
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   which
                   upon
                   such
                   an
                   unbounded
                   power
                   of
                   raising
                   Moneys
                   may
                   fall
                   out
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   so
                   unusual
                   a
                   case
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   where
                   those
                   who
                   must
                   have
                   the
                   sole
                   manage
                   of
                   the
                   VVar
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   sole
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Purse
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   check
                   or
                   controll
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   say
                   again
                   ,
                   
                     VVe
                     have
                     heretofore
                     been
                     possessed
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     for
                     not
                     giving
                     away
                     the
                     Money
                     of
                     the
                     Subject
                     when
                     VVe
                     had
                     desired
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     never
                     yet
                     did
                     VVe
                     restrain
                     them
                     from
                     it
                     .
                  
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   We
                   had
                   no
                   great
                   cause
                   heretofore
                   to
                   restrain
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   from
                   giving
                   the
                   Subjects
                   Money
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   having
                   found
                   more
                   difficulty
                   to
                   obtain
                   from
                   them
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   Subsidies
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   have
                   met
                   with
                   in
                   raising
                   so
                   many
                   Millions
                   .
                   But
                   Our
                   People
                   cannot
                   think
                   themselves
                   well
                   dealt
                   with
                   by
                   Us
                   ,
                   if
                   We
                   shall
                   consent
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   unlimited
                   power
                   of
                   raising
                   what
                   Moneys
                   they
                   please
                   in
                   those
                   Persons
                   who
                   have
                   drained
                   more
                   wealth
                   from
                   them
                   in
                   four
                   years
                   ,
                   than
                   We
                   believe
                   all
                   the
                   Supplies
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   in
                   400.
                   years
                   before
                   have
                   amounted
                   unto
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   last
                   place
                   ,
                   We
                   wish
                   every
                   man
                   to
                   consider
                   how
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                   Ireland
                   can
                   be
                   reduced
                   by
                   War
                   ,
                   whilst
                   these
                   unhappy
                   Distractions
                   continue
                   here
                   ,
                   whilst
                   contrary
                   Forces
                   and
                   Armies
                   are
                   raised
                   in
                   most
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Our
                   People
                   is
                   spilt
                   like
                   water
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   wasted
                   by
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   exhausted
                   by
                   maintaining
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   as
                   if
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   were
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   destroy
                   it self
                   )
                   whilst
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   Scots
                   is
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   maintained
                   at
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   whilst
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   labours
                   under
                   such
                   a
                   War
                   ,
                   how
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   that
                   a
                   considerable
                   supply
                   of
                   men
                   or
                   money
                   can
                   be
                   sent
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     this
                     with
                     much
                     fervour
                     of
                     expression
                     they
                     say
                     ,
                  
                   It
                   must
                   not
                   depend
                   upon
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   Our
                   other
                   Kingdoms
                   to
                   revenge
                   God's
                   Quarrel
                   upon
                   such
                   perfidious
                   Enemies
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   embrewed
                   their
                   hands
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   Protestant
                   Blood
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Cessation
                   is
                   for
                   their
                   Advantage
                   ,
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Commodities
                   may
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   fit
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   Agreement
                   of
                   Peace
                   or
                   respite
                   from
                   Hostility
                   with
                   such
                   creatures
                   as
                   are
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   with
                   VVolves
                   or
                   Tigers
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   ravenous
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   destroyers
                   of
                   mankind
                   .
                
                 
                   VVe
                   are
                   most
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   horror
                   of
                   that
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   be
                   glad
                   that
                   either
                   a
                   Peace
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Expedient
                   might
                   furnish
                   Us
                   with
                   means
                   and
                   power
                   to
                   do
                   Justice
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                   If
                   this
                   cannot
                   be
                   ,
                   We
                   must
                   not
                   desperately
                   expose
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   to
                   their
                   Butchery
                   without
                   means
                   or
                   possibility
                   of
                   protection
                   .
                   God
                   will
                   in
                   His
                   due
                   time
                   revenge
                   His
                   Own
                   Quarrel
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   His
                   Gospel
                   gives
                   Us
                   leave
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   War
                   to
                   sit
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   up
                   the
                   cost
                   ,
                   and
                   estimate
                   Our
                   Power
                   to
                   go
                   through
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   case
                   where
                   Prudence
                   adviseth
                   it
                   is
                   lawful
                   to
                   propose
                   conditions
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   VVar
                   
                   otherwise
                   might
                   justly
                   be
                   pursued
                   .
                   And
                   surely
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Cessation
                   in
                   Ireland
                   may
                   be
                   some
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   Cessations
                   in
                   their
                   nature
                   are
                   to
                   both
                   parts
                   ,
                   they
                   having
                   thereby
                   time
                   and
                   liberty
                   to
                   procure
                   Arms
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   them
                   :
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   advantage
                   ,
                   but
                   necessary
                   preservation
                   of
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ,
                   whose
                   bleeding
                   Dangers
                   call
                   for
                   Our
                   bowels
                   of
                   Charity
                   and
                   Compassion
                   ,
                   by
                   suspending
                   the
                   rage
                   of
                   the
                   Adversary
                   by
                   this
                   Cessation
                   ,
                   till
                   means
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   to
                   turn
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   disable
                   their
                   Malice
                   from
                   pursuing
                   their
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   utter
                   Ruin
                   of
                   that
                   Remainder
                   of
                   Our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   there
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   more
                   acceptable
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   Man
                   to
                   preserve
                   a
                   few
                   good
                   men
                   from
                   destruction
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   destroy
                   a
                   multitude
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Justice
                   :
                   and
                   perhaps
                   a
                   Cessation
                   may
                   bring
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   Rebels
                   to
                   reflect
                   upon
                   their
                   Offences
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   their
                   Duty
                   :
                   all
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   of
                   guilt
                   ,
                   all
                   were
                   not
                   Authors
                   of
                   nor
                   consenting
                   to
                   the
                   Cruelties
                   committed
                   ;
                   some
                   were
                   inforced
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   resist
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   some
                   were
                   seduced
                   upon
                   a
                   belief
                   the
                   Nation
                   was
                   designed
                   to
                   be
                   eradicated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   VVar
                   not
                   against
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   only
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   Religion
                   .
                   The
                   VVar
                   destroys
                   all
                   alike
                   without
                   distinction
                   ,
                   (
                   even
                   innocent
                   Children
                   have
                   suffered
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   only
                   )
                   and
                   all
                   are
                   not
                   Tigers
                   or
                   Wolves
                   :
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   grounds
                   of
                   Mercy
                   to
                   some
                   ,
                   though
                   no
                   severity
                   be
                   excessive
                   towards
                   others
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   We
                   cannot
                   desire
                   the
                   destruction
                   even
                   of
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   those
                   Irish
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   We
                   do
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   English
                   remaining
                   there
                   ;
                   but
                   should
                   make
                   choice
                   rather
                   to
                   save
                   the
                   Rebels
                   for
                   preserving
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   those
                   poor
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   than
                   destroy
                   them
                   to
                   ruine
                   the
                   Rebels
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   exceeding
                   strange
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   Us
                   and
                   We
                   are
                   sorry
                   to
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   English
                   men
                   (
                   who
                   have
                   seen
                   this
                   their
                   Native
                   Country
                   heretofore
                   (
                   even
                   in
                   Our
                   time
                   )
                   flourishing
                   beyond
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Churches
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   most
                   hideous
                   and
                   deformed
                   ,
                   weltring
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   if
                   this
                   VVar
                   continue
                   ,
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   perpetual
                   spectacle
                   of
                   Desolation
                   ,
                   )
                   should
                   express
                   that
                   
                     they
                     desire
                     War
                     in
                  
                   Ireland
                   
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     they
                     do
                     Peace
                     here
                     ,
                  
                   no
                   more
                   valuing
                   the
                   sparing
                   of
                   English
                   blood
                   here
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   do
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                   Ireland
                   .
                   They
                   say
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     are
                     willing
                     to
                     lay
                     out
                     their
                     Estates
                     and
                     Lives
                     both
                     for
                     the
                     War
                     in
                  
                   Ireland
                   
                     and
                     Peace
                     in
                     this
                     Kingdom
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   withal
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     have
                     made
                     Propositions
                     for
                     both
                     ,
                     if
                     Our
                     Commissioners
                     would
                     agree
                     to
                     them
                     .
                  
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   Conditions
                   they
                   offer
                   ,
                   neither
                   Peace
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   here
                   without
                   agreeing
                   to
                   their
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   nor
                   that
                   VVar
                   in
                   Ireland
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   such
                   Propositions
                   as
                   apparently
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   subversion
                   of
                   all
                   Our
                   Power
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   setting
                   up
                   a
                   new
                   frame
                   of
                   popular
                   Government
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   destructioo
                   of
                   Our
                   Loyal
                   and
                   true-hearted
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   Propositions
                   which
                   associate
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   of
                   Scotland
                   in
                   their
                   Counsels
                   and
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   invest
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   share
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   and
                   VVealth
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   render
                   both
                   the
                   VVealth
                   and
                   Power
                   of
                   Ireland
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   their
                   command
                   .
                   These
                   Propositions
                   they
                   insist
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   obtaining
                   these
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   resolved
                   to
                   engage
                   
                     the
                     Lives
                     and
                     Estates
                  
                   of
                   Our
                   poor
                   People
                   in
                   this
                   unnatural
                   Rebellion
                   .
                   But
                   VVe
                   trust
                   God
                   Almighty
                   will
                   open
                   the
                   Eyes
                   and
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   Our
                   People
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   assist
                   them
                   any
                   longer
                   against
                   Us
                   in
                   the
                   shedding
                   innocent
                   blood
                   in
                   this
                   VVar.
                   And
                   VVe
                   cast
                   Our selves
                   on
                   Him
                   ,
                   waiting
                   His
                   good
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   restoring
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   Our
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   deliverance
                   from
                   these
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   length
                   VVe
                   are
                   assured
                   He
                   will
                   give
                   unto
                   Us.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               MESSAGES
               ,
               PROPOSITIONS
               ,
               AND
               TREATIES
               FOR
               PEACE
               :
               WITH
               DIVERS
               RESOLUTIONS
               AND
               DECLARATIONS
               THEREUPON
               .
               MDCXLV
               .
               VI.
               VII
               .
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   December
                   5.
                   1645.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 being
                 deeply
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 this
                 bloody
                 and
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 cannot
                 think
                 himself
                 discharged
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 He
                 owes
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Affection
                 and
                 regard
                 He
                 hath
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 constant
                 application
                 of
                 His
                 earnest
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 find
                 some
                 Expedient
                 for
                 the
                 speedy
                 ending
                 of
                 these
                 unhappy
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 doth
                 therefore
                 desire
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Safe-Conduct
                 may
                 be
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                
                 and
                 
                   Jeffrey
                   Palmer
                
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 with
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Accommodations
                 for
                 their
                 Journey
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ;
                 whom
                 His
                 Majesty
                 intends
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     fifth
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Speakers
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Glemham
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Oxford
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 VVE
                 have
                 received
                 your
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 December
                 ,
                 with
                 His
                 Majesties
                 inclosed
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 sent
                 back
                 your
                 Trumpet
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 with
                 all
                 convenient
                 speed
                 return
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Loving
                   Friends
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Grey
                       of
                       VVark
                       ,
                       Speaker
                       of
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       Peers
                       
                         pro
                         tempore
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         VVilliam
                         Lenthal
                      
                       ,
                       Speaker
                       of
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       Commons
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 From
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   15.
                   1645.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 but
                 extreamly
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 expressions
                 on
                 your
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 deep
                 and
                 seeming
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 this
                 afflicted
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Dangers
                 incident
                 to
                 His
                 Person
                 during
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 your
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 repeated
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 raising
                 these
                 Arms
                 hath
                 been
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 defence
                 of
                 God's
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Safety
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 delay
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 the
                 Persons
                 mentioned
                 in
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 December
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 unto
                 you
                 with
                 Propositions
                 for
                 a
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 :
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 having
                 been
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 denied
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 you
                 have
                 desired
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 believes
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 seldom
                 (
                 if
                 ever
                 )
                 practised
                 among
                 the
                 most
                 avowed
                 and
                 professed
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 from
                 Subjects
                 to
                 their
                 King.
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 resolved
                 that
                 no
                 Discouragements
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 make
                 Him
                 fail
                 of
                 His
                 part
                 in
                 doing
                 his
                 uttermost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 time
                 prevented
                 ,
                 must
                 prove
                 the
                 ruin
                 of
                 this
                 unhappy
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 doth
                 once
                 again
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 may
                 be
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 for
                 those
                 Persons
                 expressed
                 in
                 His
                 former
                 Message
                 :
                 and
                 doth
                 therefore
                 conjure
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 answer
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 in
                 that
                 Day
                 when
                 He
                 shall
                 make
                 inquisition
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Blood
                 that
                 hath
                 and
                 may
                 yet
                 be
                 spilt
                 in
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 tender
                 the
                 preservation
                 and
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 your
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 Compassion
                 to
                 your
                 bleeding
                 and
                 unhappy
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Charity
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 dispose
                 your
                 hearts
                 to
                 a
                 true
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 imploy
                 all
                 your
                 faculties
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 serious
                 Endeavour
                 together
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 speedy
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 wasting
                 Divisions
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 yet
                 again
                 give
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 this
                 distracted
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     fifteenth
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 with
                 Propositions
                 .
                 From
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   26.
                   1645.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 NOtwithstanding
                 the
                 strange
                 and
                 unexpected
                 Delays
                 (
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 precedented
                 by
                 no
                 former
                 times
                 )
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 two
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 Expostulations
                 ,
                 as
                 rather
                 serving
                 to
                 lose
                 time
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 contribute
                 any
                 remedy
                 to
                 the
                 evils
                 which
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 )
                 do
                 afflict
                 this
                 distracted
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 Preamble
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 it
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 send
                 these
                 Propositions
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 intended
                 to
                 do
                 by
                 the
                 Persons
                 mentioned
                 in
                 His
                 former
                 Messages
                 ;
                 though
                 He
                 well
                 knows
                 the
                 great
                 disadvantage
                 which
                 Overtures
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 have
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 being
                 accompanied
                 by
                 well
                 instructed
                 Messengers
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiving
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 Treaties
                 have
                 hitherto
                 proved
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Power
                 in
                 those
                 Persons
                 that
                 Treated
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 because
                 those
                 from
                 whom
                 their
                 Power
                 was
                 derived
                 (
                 not
                 possibly
                 having
                 the
                 particular
                 informations
                 of
                 every
                 several
                 Debate
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 so
                 clear
                 a
                 Judgment
                 as
                 was
                 requisite
                 to
                 so
                 important
                 a
                 business
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 engagement
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 the
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 Common-Council
                 and
                 Militia
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Commanders
                 in
                 Sir
                 Fairfax's
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 ,
                 for
                 His
                 Majesties
                 free
                 and
                 safe
                 coming
                 to
                 and
                 abode
                 in
                 London
                 or
                 Westminster
                 (
                 with
                 such
                 of
                 His
                 Servants
                 now
                 attending
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Followers
                 ,
                 not
                 exceeding
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 300.
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 forty
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 time
                 for
                 His
                 free
                 and
                 safe
                 repair
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Garrisons
                 of
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Worcester
                
                 or
                 Newark
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 nominate
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 His
                 going
                 from
                 London
                 or
                 Westminster
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 propounds
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 matters
                 which
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 to
                 these
                 miserably-distracted
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 Heads
                 which
                 were
                 Treated
                 on
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 clearing
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 earnest
                 and
                 sincere
                 intentions
                 of
                 putting
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 unnatural
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 (
                 knowing
                 that
                 point
                 of
                 security
                 may
                 prove
                 the
                 greatest
                 obstacle
                 to
                 this
                 most
                 blessed
                 Work
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 declares
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 great
                 Trust
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 Time
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 Powers
                 as
                 are
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 Paper
                 delivered
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 February
                 last
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 Persons
                 following
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Lord
                 Privy-Seal
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Dorchester
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Dorset
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Chichester
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Say
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Seymour
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Lucas
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Lexington
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Denzill
                   Hollis
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Pierrepont
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Henry
                   Bellassis
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Richard
                   Spencer
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Gervase
                   Clifton
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Vane
                
                 junior
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Robert
                   Wallop
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Thomas
                   Chichely
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Oliver
                   Cromwell
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Philip
                   Skippon
                
                 ;
                 supposing
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 Persons
                 against
                 whom
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 just
                 exception
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 satisfie
                 ,
                 then
                 His
                 Majesty
                 offers
                 to
                 name
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Powers
                 and
                 Limitations
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 His
                 Majesty
                 calls
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 witness
                 of
                 His
                 sincere
                 Intentions
                 and
                 real
                 Endeavours
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 and
                 settling
                 of
                 these
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 will
                 soon
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 His
                 Majesties
                 offer
                 be
                 accepted
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 He
                 leaves
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 continuers
                 of
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War.
                 And
                 therefore
                 He
                 once
                 more
                 conjures
                 you
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 Duty
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 your
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Compassion
                 
                 on
                 the
                 bleeding
                 and
                 miserable
                 estate
                 of
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 joyn
                 your
                 most
                 serious
                 and
                 hearty
                 endeavours
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 speedy
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 present
                 Miseries
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     26.
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 two
                 former
                 Messages
                 of
                 the
                 5.
                 and
                 15.
                 of
                 Decemb.
                 brought
                 by
                 Sir
                 Peter
                 Killegrew
                 ,
                 Decemb.
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               
                 THE
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 have
                 received
                 Your
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 taken
                 the
                 same
                 into
                 their
                 serious
                 consideration
                 ,
                 do
                 humbly
                 return
                 this
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Actions
                 manifested
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 their
                 sincere
                 and
                 earnest
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 might
                 be
                 settled
                 in
                 Your
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Blessing
                 shall
                 ever
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 ;
                 and
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 not
                 sending
                 a
                 more
                 speedy
                 Answer
                 hath
                 not
                 proceeded
                 from
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 retard
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 putting
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 present
                 Calamities
                 by
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 been
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 Considerations
                 and
                 Debates
                 necessary
                 in
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 wherein
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 concerned
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 desire
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 hither
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                
                 and
                 
                   Jeffrey
                   Palmer
                
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 with
                 Propositions
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ;
                 they
                 finding
                 that
                 former
                 Treaties
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 for
                 other
                 Ends
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 proved
                 dilatory
                 and
                 unsuccessful
                 ,
                 cannot
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 according
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 desire
                 :
                 But
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 having
                 now
                 under
                 their
                 Consideration
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Bills
                 for
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well
                 grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 speedily
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 do
                 resolve
                 ,
                 after
                 mutual
                 agreement
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Westminster
                   
                     the
                     25.
                     
                     Decemb.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Grey
                       of
                       Wark
                       ,
                       Speaker
                       of
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       Peers
                       
                         pro
                         tempore
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         William
                         Lenthal
                      
                       ,
                       Speaker
                       of
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       Commons
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Gracious
                 Answer
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 Sir
                 Peter
                 Killegrew
                 ,
                 December
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 ALthough
                 the
                 Message
                 sent
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Killegrew
                
                 may
                 justly
                 require
                 an
                 expostulatory
                 Answer
                 ,
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 layes
                 that
                 aside
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 so
                 proper
                 for
                 His
                 present
                 Endeavours
                 ;
                 leaving
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 whether
                 His
                 Proposition
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 flat
                 denial
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 Persons
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 be
                 greater
                 signs
                 of
                 a
                 real
                 Intention
                 to
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 now
                 only
                 insist
                 upon
                 His
                 former
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 26.
                 of
                 this
                 December
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 His
                 repair
                 to
                 VVestminster
                 ,
                 He
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 so
                 to
                 joyn
                 His
                 Endeavours
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 concerning
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Debts
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 as
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 already
                 He
                 hath
                 shewn
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 shall
                 carefully
                 endeavour
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 particulars
                 that
                 none
                 shall
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Security
                 ,
                 whereby
                 just
                 Jealousies
                 may
                 arise
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 
                 the
                 desired
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 this
                 Proposition
                 of
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 make
                 apparent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Publick
                 good
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 far
                 dearer
                 to
                 Him
                 than
                 the
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 particular
                 Interest
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 none
                 can
                 oppose
                 this
                 Motion
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 manifest
                 demonstration
                 that
                 he
                 particularly
                 envies
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 Author
                 in
                 so
                 blessed
                 a
                 Work
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 declaring
                 himself
                 a
                 direct
                 opposer
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 Peace
                 of
                 these
                 Nations
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 that
                 his
                 fair
                 and
                 specious
                 Protestations
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 publick
                 Test
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 real
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 truely
                 commiserate
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 their
                 bleeding
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 speedily
                 and
                 chearfully
                 embrace
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Proposition
                 for
                 His
                 Persosonal
                 Treaty
                 at
                 VVestminster
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 will
                 undoubtedly
                 to
                 these
                 now
                 distracted
                 Kingdoms
                 restore
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 a
                 long-wish'd-for
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     29.
                     day
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 15.
                 
                 1645-46
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 BUT
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 times
                 wherein
                 nothing
                 is
                 strange
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 thing
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 marvelled
                 at
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 cause
                 this
                 unparallel'd
                 long
                 detention
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 sent
                 with
                 His
                 Gracious
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 26.
                 of
                 December
                 last
                 ;
                 Peace
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 subject
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 the
                 means
                 proposed
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 were
                 almost
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 from
                 inquiring
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 hourly
                 expectation
                 thereof
                 had
                 not
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 satisfied
                 His
                 Impatience
                 .
                 But
                 lest
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 His
                 long
                 silence
                 should
                 condemn
                 Himself
                 of
                 Carelesness
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 concerns
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 He
                 thinks
                 it
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 inquire
                 after
                 His
                 said
                 Trumpeter
                 :
                 For
                 since
                 all
                 men
                 who
                 pretend
                 any
                 goodness
                 must
                 desire
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 know
                 Treaties
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 Christian
                 way
                 to
                 procure
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 as
                 little
                 question
                 that
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Personal
                 Presence
                 in
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 likeliest
                 way
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 Issue
                 ;
                 He
                 judges
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 some
                 strange
                 variety
                 of
                 accidents
                 which
                 causeth
                 this
                 most
                 tedious
                 Delay
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 speedy
                 Account
                 of
                 His
                 former
                 Message
                 ,
                 the
                 subject
                 whereof
                 is
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 means
                 His
                 Personal
                 Presence
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 being
                 setled
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 and
                 glorious
                 Reigns
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 King
                 James
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 Liberty
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 communicate
                 in
                 that
                 Service
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 for
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 publick
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Directory
                 (
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 now
                 practised
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 )
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 desire
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Forces
                 being
                 agreed
                 to
                 be
                 Disbanded
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 then
                 forthwith
                 (
                 as
                 He
                 hath
                 in
                 His
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 29.
                 of
                 December
                 last
                 already
                 offered
                 )
                 joyn
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 setling
                 some
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Debts
                 to
                 His
                 Scots
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 proposed
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 by
                 this
                 long
                 Delay
                 seems
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 Security
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 really
                 He
                 will
                 imploy
                 Himself
                 at
                 His
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 for
                 making
                 this
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 all
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 how
                 groundless
                 soever
                 )
                 will
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 upon
                 debate
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 )
                 as
                 may
                 give
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 also
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 good
                 contentment
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 if
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 ready
                 inclinations
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 shall
                 give
                 him
                 encouragement
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thus
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 taken
                 occasion
                 by
                 His
                 just
                 impatience
                 so
                 to
                 explain
                 His
                 Intentions
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 doubt
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 issue
                 to
                 this
                 succeeding
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 if
                 now
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Delay
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 He
                 calls
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 witness
                 who
                 they
                 are
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 hinder
                 ,
                 but
                 reject
                 this
                 Kingdoms
                 future
                 Happiness
                 :
                 it
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 stranger
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesties
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 the
                 greatest
                 pretence
                 for
                 taking
                 up
                 Arms
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 delayed
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 not
                 accepted
                 ,
                 or
                 refused
                 .
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hopes
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 suffer
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 Wicked
                 men
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 too
                 much
                 afflicted
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     15.
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 two
                 former
                 Messages
                 of
                 the
                 26.
                 and
                 29.
                 of
                 Dec.
                 
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ;
              
               
                 WE
                 your
                 humble
                 and
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 have
                 received
                 your
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 26.
                 and
                 29.
                 of
                 December
                 last
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 we
                 humbly
                 return
                 this
                 Answer
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 no
                 Delay
                 on
                 our
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 necessary
                 in
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 consequence
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 exprest
                 in
                 our
                 former
                 Letter
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 desired
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 There
                 having
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 innocent
                 blood
                 of
                 Your
                 good
                 Subjects
                 shed
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Commands
                 and
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 brought
                 over
                 into
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 bring
                 over
                 more
                 into
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Forces
                 from
                 Foreign
                 parts
                 ;
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 being
                 in
                 Arms
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 divers
                 Towns
                 made
                 Garrisons
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 Hostility
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 also
                 Forces
                 in
                 Scotland
                 against
                 that
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Commission
                 ;
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Ireland
                 fomented
                 and
                 prolonged
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 are
                 brought
                 near
                 to
                 utter
                 Ruine
                 and
                 Destruction
                 :
                 we
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 until
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 security
                 be
                 first
                 given
                 to
                 both
                 Your
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 coming
                 hither
                 cannot
                 be
                 convenient
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 us
                 assented
                 unto
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 we
                 apprehend
                 it
                 a
                 means
                 conducing
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 Your
                 Parliament
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 thoughts
                 of
                 leaving
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 intentions
                 of
                 returning
                 to
                 Hostility
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 the
                 Ingagement
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Your
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 Common-Councel
                 and
                 Militia
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Commanders
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax's
                
                 Army
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 those
                 being
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 subject
                 and
                 subordinate
                 to
                 their
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 (
                 against
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 )
                 inforces
                 in
                 both
                 Your
                 Letters
                 with
                 many
                 earnest
                 expressions
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 than
                 that
                 propounded
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Your
                 Kingdoms
                 could
                 be
                 established
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 please
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 our
                 last
                 Letter
                 we
                 did
                 declare
                 that
                 Propositions
                 from
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 were
                 speedily
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 conceive
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 attaining
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Assent
                 unto
                 those
                 Propositions
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 effectual
                 means
                 for
                 giving
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 security
                 to
                 Your
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 will
                 assure
                 a
                 firm
                 Union
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 each
                 for
                 other
                 as
                 for
                 themselves
                 )
                 and
                 settle
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 whereof
                 neither
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 mentioned
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Letter
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 proceeding
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 grounds
                 for
                 the
                 putting
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 bleeding
                 Calamities
                 of
                 these
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 glory
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Principal
                 Instrument
                 in
                 so
                 happy
                 a
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 (
                 however
                 mis-interpreted
                 )
                 shall
                 approve
                 our selves
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 be
                 real
                 and
                 sincere
                 in
                 seeking
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   
                     13.
                     
                     Jan.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Grey
                       of
                       Wark
                       ,
                       Speaker
                       of
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       Peers
                       
                         pro
                         tempore
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       VVilliam
                       Lenthal
                       ,
                       Speaker
                       of
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       Commons
                       .
                    
                  
                   Signed
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   and
                   by
                   warrant
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   
                     Scotland
                     .
                     Balmerino
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Reply
                 to
                 the
                 Answer
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   17.
                   
                   1645-46
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHALLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 not
                 fit
                 now
                 to
                 answer
                 those
                 Aspersions
                 which
                 are
                 returned
                 as
                 Arguments
                 for
                 his
                 not
                 admittance
                 to
                 VVestminster
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 inforce
                 a
                 Style
                 not
                 suitable
                 to
                 his
                 End
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 these
                 miserable
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 yet
                 thus
                 much
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 say
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 sent
                 him
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 considered
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 themselves
                 in
                 occasioning
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 innocent
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 withdrawing
                 themselves
                 from
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 violating
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 draw
                 an
                 exorbitant
                 Power
                 to
                 themselves
                 over
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 given
                 such
                 a
                 false
                 Character
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Actions
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 must
                 now
                 remember
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 some
                 hours
                 before
                 his
                 receiving
                 of
                 their
                 last
                 Paper
                 of
                 the
                 13.
                 of
                 Jan.
                 sent
                 another
                 Message
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 ,
                 wherein
                 by
                 divers
                 particulars
                 He
                 inlargeth
                 himself
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 his
                 endeavours
                 for
                 Peace
                 by
                 his
                 desired
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 still
                 conceives
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 likeliest
                 way
                 to
                 attain
                 to
                 that
                 blessed
                 End
                 )
                 he
                 thinks
                 fit
                 by
                 this
                 Message
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 For
                 certainly
                 no
                 rational
                 man
                 can
                 think
                 their
                 last
                 Paper
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 Demands
                 ,
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 therefore
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 to
                 expect
                 that
                 the
                 Propositions
                 mentioned
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Persons
                 that
                 send
                 them
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 own
                 King
                 speak
                 ?
                 But
                 whatever
                 the
                 success
                 hath
                 been
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 small
                 soever
                 his
                 hopes
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 high
                 strain
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 deal
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 will
                 neither
                 want
                 Fatherly
                 bowels
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 he
                 forget
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 Treats
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 now
                 demands
                 a
                 speedy
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 last
                 and
                 former
                 Messages
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxon
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     17.
                     of
                     Jan.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 further
                 Reply
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Answer
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   24.
                   
                
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 procuring
                 Peace
                 to
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 by
                 Treaty
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 unjust
                 Aspersions
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Discouragements
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 him
                 desist
                 from
                 doing
                 his
                 endeavour
                 therein
                 ,
                 untill
                 he
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 altogether
                 impossible
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 hath
                 thought
                 fitting
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 Reply
                 to
                 that
                 Paper
                 or
                 Answer
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 13.
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 Jan.
                 as
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 those
                 Objections
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 against
                 his
                 Majesties
                 coming
                 to
                 VVestminster
                 ,
                 expecting
                 still
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 Messages
                 of
                 the
                 15.
                 and
                 17.
                 which
                 he
                 hopes
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 have
                 begotten
                 better
                 thoughts
                 and
                 resolutions
                 in
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 first
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Whereas
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 last
                 Paper
                 it
                 is
                 objected
                 as
                 an
                 impediment
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 that
                 much
                 innocent
                 Blood
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 dispute
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 apparent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 whom
                 this
                 Blood
                 hath
                 been
                 spilt
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 presseth
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 only
                 he
                 hath
                 desired
                 this
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 judging
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 immediate
                 means
                 to
                 abolish
                 so
                 many
                 horrid
                 Confusions
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 Argument
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 Wars
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 strong
                 inducement
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 Treaty
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Irish
                 Subjects
                 have
                 repaired
                 to
                 his
                 Assistance
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 seems
                 an
                 Argument
                 altogether
                 as
                 strange
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 as
                 always
                 urging
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Physick
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 party
                 is
                 sick
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 often
                 observed
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 Irish
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 expressed
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 were
                 indeed
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 such
                 English
                 Protestants
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 formerly
                 sent
                 into
                 Ireland
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 impossibilitated
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 any
                 longer
                 by
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 thither
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 there
                 have
                 better
                 provided
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 any
                 Forein
                 Forces
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 apparent
                 that
                 their
                 Armies
                 have
                 swarmed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 had
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 third
                 impediment
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 alledged
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 divers
                 Garrisons
                 still
                 kept
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 Forces
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 confessed
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 desired
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 all
                 these
                 impediments
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 amiss
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 since
                 his
                 Majesty
                 did
                 press
                 a
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Forces
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ;
                 the
                 refusing
                 whereof
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Objection
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 exception
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 limited
                 in
                 the
                 Proposition
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 inferring
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 again
                 return
                 to
                 Hostility
                 ;
                 his
                 Majesty
                 protesteth
                 that
                 he
                 seeks
                 this
                 Treaty
                 to
                 avoid
                 future
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 meet
                 with
                 like
                 inclinations
                 to
                 Peace
                 in
                 those
                 he
                 desires
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 such
                 affections
                 and
                 resolutions
                 in
                 himself
                 as
                 shall
                 end
                 all
                 these
                 unhappy
                 bloody
                 Differences
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 Ingagements
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 desired
                 for
                 his
                 Security
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 particular
                 occasions
                 that
                 enforced
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 VVestminster
                 ,
                 will
                 judge
                 his
                 Demand
                 very
                 reasonable
                 and
                 necessary
                 for
                 his
                 Safety
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 no
                 way
                 conceiveth
                 how
                 the
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 Common-Council
                 and
                 Militia
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 were
                 either
                 subject
                 or
                 subordinate
                 to
                 that
                 Authority
                 which
                 is
                 alledged
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 neither
                 Law
                 nor
                 practice
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 believes
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 parallel'd
                 by
                 any
                 former
                 times
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 his
                 Majesty
                 understand
                 how
                 his
                 Majesties
                 seeking
                 of
                 a
                 Personal
                 Security
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 breach
                 of
                 Priviledge
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 infringed
                 by
                 hindring
                 his
                 Majesty
                 from
                 coming
                 freely
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Objection
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 omitted
                 to
                 mention
                 the
                 settling
                 Religion
                 and
                 securing
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 his
                 Native
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 conceives
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 included
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 particularly
                 mentioned
                 in
                 his
                 latter
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 15.
                 present
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 better
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 he
                 again
                 expresseth
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 both
                 his
                 meaning
                 and
                 endeavour
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 desired
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 him
                 very
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 for
                 a
                 final
                 ending
                 of
                 such
                 Distractions
                 as
                 afflict
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 by
                 Treaty
                 or
                 Conquest
                 :
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hopes
                 none
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 impudence
                 or
                 impiety
                 to
                 wish
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Personal
                 assistance
                 in
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 most
                 likely
                 way
                 ,
                 let
                 any
                 reasonable
                 man
                 judge
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 unnecessary
                 Delays
                 will
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 the
                 greatest
                 Difficulties
                 made
                 easy
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 doth
                 now
                 again
                 earnestly
                 insist
                 upon
                 that
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 expecting
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 better
                 Answer
                 upon
                 mature
                 consideration
                 .
                 And
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 imagined
                 that
                 any
                 Propositions
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 effectual
                 being
                 formed
                 before
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 framed
                 and
                 propounded
                 upon
                 a
                 full
                 debate
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 most
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 most
                 desirous
                 to
                 restore
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 to
                 his
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 doth
                 again
                 instantly
                 desire
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 said
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 received
                 none
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxon
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     24.
                     of
                     Jan.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   Jan.
                   29.
                   
                   1645-46
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 having
                 received
                 Information
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 Council
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 hath
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 or
                 their
                 Directions
                 or
                 privity
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 some
                 Commissioners
                 on
                 the
                 Roman-Catholick
                 Party
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 drawn
                 up
                 and
                 agreed
                 unto
                 certain
                 Articles
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 highly
                 derogatory
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 and
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 prejudicial
                 unto
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 and
                 Church
                 there
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 is
                 arrested
                 upon
                 suspicion
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Impeachment
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 former
                 Imployment
                 in
                 these
                 Affairs
                 )
                 doth
                 best
                 know
                 how
                 contrary
                 that
                 Proceeding
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 hath
                 been
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Intentions
                 and
                 Directions
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 great
                 prejudice
                 it
                 might
                 bring
                 to
                 His
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 ways
                 understood
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 directions
                 ,
                 liking
                 ,
                 or
                 approbation
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Messages
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 offered
                 to
                 give
                 contentment
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 in
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 hath
                 now
                 thought
                 fitting
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 clear
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 said
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 this
                 Declaration
                 to
                 his
                 said
                 Houses
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 whole
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 having
                 made
                 offer
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 raise
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 into
                 England
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 only
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Commission
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 without
                 the
                 privity
                 and
                 directions
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 capitulate
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Propriety
                 belonging
                 either
                 to
                 Church
                 or
                 Laity
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 it
                 clearly
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant's
                 Proceedings
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 notice
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 had
                 Treated
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 have
                 capitulated
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 until
                 by
                 accident
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 protest
                 ,
                 that
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 advertisement
                 that
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 was
                 arrested
                 and
                 restrained
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 above-said
                 ,
                 He
                 never
                 heard
                 nor
                 had
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 notice
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 Treaty
                 or
                 Capitulation
                 with
                 those
                 Irish
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 much
                 less
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 concluded
                 or
                 signed
                 those
                 Articles
                 ,
                 so
                 destructive
                 both
                 to
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 repugnant
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 publick
                 Professions
                 and
                 known
                 Resolutions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 vindication
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 and
                 Integrity
                 herein
                 ,
                 He
                 doth
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 considering
                 any
                 thing
                 contained
                 in
                 those
                 Papers
                 or
                 Writings
                 framed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 and
                 those
                 Commissioners
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 Treated
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 absolutely
                 disavow
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 given
                 Commandment
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 there
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 who
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 falseness
                 ,
                 presumption
                 ,
                 or
                 folly
                 ,
                 hath
                 so
                 hazarded
                 the
                 blemishing
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Reputation
                 with
                 his
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 impertinently
                 framed
                 those
                 Articles
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 head
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 ,
                 Privity
                 ,
                 or
                 Directions
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Council
                 there
                 .
                 But
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 whose
                 Case
                 was
                 daily
                 represented
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 desperate
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 given
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 to
                 Treat
                 and
                 conclude
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 there
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 that
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 derogatory
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Honour
                 and
                 publick
                 Professions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 his
                 Majesties
                 real
                 Intentions
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 may
                 be
                 
                 the
                 more
                 clearly
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 more
                 ample
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 especially
                 concerning
                 his
                 Majesties
                 not
                 being
                 engaged
                 in
                 any
                 Peace
                 or
                 Agreement
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 desire
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 admit
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 repair
                 to
                 London
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 formerly
                 proposed
                 )
                 that
                 speedy
                 notice
                 be
                 given
                 thereof
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pass
                 or
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Blank
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 be
                 immediately
                 dispatched
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 accident
                 that
                 may
                 happen
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Resolution
                 of
                 leaving
                 and
                 managing
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 Peace
                 there
                 but
                 with
                 their
                 Consent
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 bless
                 His
                 endeavours
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 with
                 success
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 hereby
                 engage
                 himself
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 a
                 further
                 explanation
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Intentions
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 now
                 Declare
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 his
                 Personal
                 repair
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Peace
                 thereon
                 shall
                 ensue
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 then
                 leave
                 the
                 Nomination
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 entrusted
                 with
                 the
                 Militia
                 wholly
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Power
                 and
                 Limitations
                 as
                 are
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Paper
                 delivered
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 the
                 6.
                 of
                 Febr.
                 1644.
                 for
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 desired
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Forces
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dismantling
                 of
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 erected
                 since
                 these
                 present
                 Troubles
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 before
                 mentioned
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 shall
                 entirely
                 revert
                 and
                 remain
                 as
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 further
                 security
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 (
                 the
                 Peace
                 succeeding
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 content
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   pro
                   hac
                   vice
                
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 nominate
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Judges
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 their
                 places
                 during
                 Life
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   quamdiu
                   se
                   bene
                   gesserint
                
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 best
                 liked
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 accomptable
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 further
                 Declare
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Liberty
                 offered
                 in
                 his
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 15.
                 present
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 communicate
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 already
                 established
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 intends
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 behaving
                 themselves
                 peaceably
                 in
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 Civil
                 Government
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 total
                 removing
                 of
                 all
                 Fears
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 agree
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 Peace
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 general
                 act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 and
                 Free
                 Pardon
                 past
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 both
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 respectively
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 making
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 forgotten
                 or
                 neglected
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 Declares
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 is
                 here
                 mentioned
                 touching
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 naming
                 of
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Judges
                 ,
                 shall
                 likewise
                 extend
                 to
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 his
                 Majesty
                 having
                 so
                 fully
                 and
                 clearly
                 expressed
                 his
                 Intentions
                 and
                 Desires
                 of
                 making
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 person
                 shall
                 decline
                 that
                 Happiness
                 by
                 opposing
                 so
                 apparent
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 attaining
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 sufficiently
                 demonstrate
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 his
                 intention
                 and
                 design
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 the
                 total
                 subversion
                 and
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 happy
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 flourished
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     29.
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   Feb.
                   26.
                   1641.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 needs
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 excuse
                 though
                 he
                 sent
                 no
                 more
                 Messages
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 very
                 well
                 knows
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 either
                 stood
                 upon
                 punctilioes
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Interest
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 already
                 call'd
                 in
                 question
                 by
                 his
                 often
                 sending
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 assuredly
                 prejudic'd
                 if
                 a
                 Peace
                 be
                 concluded
                 
                 from
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 already
                 offer'd
                 ,
                 He
                 having
                 therein
                 departed
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 undoubted
                 Rights
                 .
                 But
                 nothing
                 being
                 equally
                 dear
                 unto
                 Him
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 passeth
                 by
                 many
                 scruples
                 ,
                 neglects
                 and
                 delays
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 more
                 desires
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 Him
                 a
                 speedy
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 last
                 Message
                 :
                 For
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 it
                 doth
                 very
                 well
                 become
                 Him
                 (
                 after
                 this
                 very
                 long
                 Delay
                 )
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 utter
                 His
                 Impatience
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 cries
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     26
                     th
                     of
                     Febr.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   March
                   23.
                   
                   1645-46
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 NOtwithstanding
                 the
                 unexpected
                 silence
                 instead
                 of
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 many
                 and
                 gracious
                 Messages
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 that
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 attain
                 their
                 ends
                 by
                 Force
                 rather
                 than
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 justly
                 discourage
                 His
                 Majesty
                 from
                 any
                 more
                 Overtures
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ;
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 much
                 wanting
                 to
                 His
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 He
                 oweth
                 to
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 should
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 great
                 inconveniences
                 that
                 may
                 otherwise
                 hinder
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 now
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 His
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Person
                 and
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 liberty
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 and
                 have
                 adhered
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 live
                 peaceably
                 ,
                 enjoying
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 all
                 Sequestrations
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 compelled
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 Oath
                 not
                 enjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 undoubted
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 molestation
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 He
                 will
                 immediately
                 disband
                 all
                 His
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 dismantle
                 all
                 His
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 His
                 Royal
                 ,
                 not
                 His
                 Martial
                 ,
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 return
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 reside
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 security
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 He
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 with
                 His
                 said
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 immediately
                 upon
                 His
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 will
                 pass
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 and
                 Free
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 further
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 will
                 advise
                 Him
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 made
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 which
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 expecting
                 an
                 Answer
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 but
                 declares
                 ,
                 That
                 immediately
                 upon
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 apply
                 himself
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 all
                 satisfaction
                 touching
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 his
                 Majesty
                 could
                 possibly
                 doubt
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 this
                 Offer
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 use
                 many
                 Arguments
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 shall
                 only
                 insist
                 on
                 that
                 great
                 One
                 ,
                 of
                 giving
                 an
                 instant
                 Peace
                 to
                 these
                 afflicted
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     23
                     d
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   13.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 RIght
                 Trusty
                 and
                 entirely
                 Beloved
                 Cousin
                 and
                 Counsellour
                 ,
                 We
                 greet
                 you
                 well
                 .
                 Having
                 used
                 all
                 possible
                 and
                 Honourable
                 means
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 many
                 gracious
                 Messages
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 wherein
                 We
                 have
                 offered
                 them
                 all
                 they
                 have
                 heretofore
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 from
                 them
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 themselves
                 (
                 since
                 these
                 unhappy
                 
                 Wars
                 )
                 have
                 offered
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 Our
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 dutiful
                 and
                 peaceable
                 return
                 to
                 Our
                 said
                 Messages
                 ,
                 received
                 either
                 no
                 Answer
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 argues
                 nothing
                 will
                 satisfie
                 them
                 but
                 the
                 Ruin
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 Us
                 ,
                 Our
                 Posterity
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 of
                 Monarchy
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 lately
                 received
                 very
                 good
                 Security
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 do
                 or
                 shall
                 adhere
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 safe
                 in
                 Our
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Honours
                 and
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 really
                 and
                 effectually
                 joyn
                 with
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 Our
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 imploy
                 their
                 Armies
                 and
                 Forces
                 to
                 assist
                 Us
                 to
                 the
                 procuring
                 of
                 an
                 happy
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 Our
                 just
                 Right
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 resolved
                 to
                 put
                 Our selves
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 passing
                 into
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 now
                 lying
                 before
                 Newark
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 that
                 We
                 come
                 safe
                 thither
                 ,
                 VVe
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 use
                 Our
                 best
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Montrosse
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 of
                 Our
                 well-affected
                 Subjects
                 of
                 England
                 as
                 shall
                 rise
                 for
                 Us
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 an
                 honourable
                 and
                 speedy
                 Peace
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 hitherto
                 refused
                 to
                 give
                 ear
                 to
                 any
                 means
                 tending
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 Our
                 Resolution
                 We
                 held
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 this
                 Advertisement
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 satisfie
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 Council
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 with
                 you
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 We
                 will
                 that
                 you
                 communicate
                 these
                 Our
                 Letters
                 )
                 that
                 failing
                 in
                 Our
                 earnest
                 and
                 sincere
                 endeavours
                 by
                 Treaty
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 We
                 esteemed
                 Our self
                 obliged
                 to
                 leave
                 no
                 probable
                 Expedient
                 unattempted
                 to
                 preserve
                 Our
                 Crown
                 and
                 Friends
                 from
                 the
                 Usurpation
                 and
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 Actions
                 declare
                 so
                 manifestly
                 their
                 Designs
                 to
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 happy
                 astablished
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 you
                 Our
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 We
                 recommend
                 to
                 your
                 special
                 care
                 the
                 disposing
                 and
                 managing
                 of
                 Our
                 Affairs
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 conceive
                 most
                 for
                 Our
                 Honour
                 and
                 Service
                 ;
                 being
                 confident
                 the
                 course
                 VVe
                 have
                 taken
                 (
                 though
                 with
                 some
                 hazard
                 to
                 Our
                 Person
                 )
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 influence
                 on
                 that
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 defer
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 altogether
                 prevent
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 transporting
                 of
                 Forces
                 from
                 them
                 into
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 VVe
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 satisfie
                 all
                 Our
                 well-affected
                 Subjects
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 of
                 Our
                 Princely
                 Care
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 effect
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 God
                 shall
                 enable
                 Us.
                 VVe
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 use
                 some
                 means
                 to
                 let
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Council
                 at
                 Oxon
                 hear
                 frequently
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 your
                 Actions
                 and
                 Condition
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 God
                 prosper
                 your
                 Loyal
                 Endeavours
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxon
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     13
                     th
                     of
                     April
                     ,
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   By
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Command
                   ,
                   Edward
                   Nicholas
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 from
                 Southwell
                 ,
                 May
                 18.
                 1646.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 having
                 understood
                 from
                 both
                 his
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 safe
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 (
                 whither
                 he
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 repair
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Advice
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 may
                 be
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 )
                 until
                 he
                 shall
                 first
                 give
                 his
                 Consent
                 to
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 certainly
                 informed
                 that
                 the
                 Armies
                 were
                 marching
                 so
                 fast
                 up
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 that
                 no
                 fit
                 place
                 for
                 Treating
                 ;
                 did
                 resolve
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himself
                 hither
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 secure
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 no
                 intention
                 to
                 continue
                 this
                 VVar
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Division
                 between
                 his
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 contentment
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 see
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 
                 Peace
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 bring
                 Prosperity
                 to
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 times
                 of
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 Religion
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chiefest
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 Councils
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 most
                 earnestly
                 and
                 heartily
                 recommends
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 all
                 the
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 possible
                 for
                 speedy
                 finishing
                 this
                 pious
                 and
                 necessary
                 VVork
                 ;
                 and
                 particularly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 assembled
                 at
                 VVestminster
                 .
              
               
                 Likewise
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 securing
                 his
                 People
                 against
                 all
                 pretensions
                 of
                 Danger
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 settled
                 as
                 was
                 offered
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Vxbridge
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Persons
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 named
                 for
                 the
                 Trust
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 expiring
                 of
                 that
                 term
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 regulated
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 VVars
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 possible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 these
                 be
                 not
                 satisfactory
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 then
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 as
                 are
                 already
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 his
                 Majesty
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 Parliament
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 removing
                 of
                 all
                 unhappy
                 Differences
                 which
                 have
                 produced
                 so
                 many
                 sad
                 effects
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 made
                 these
                 Offers
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 neither
                 question
                 the
                 thankful
                 acceptation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 he
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 will
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 maintain
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 just
                 and
                 lawful
                 Rights
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 happy
                 Composure
                 of
                 these
                 unnatural
                 Divisions
                 :
                 and
                 likewise
                 will
                 think
                 upon
                 a
                 solid
                 way
                 of
                 conserving
                 the
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 take
                 a
                 speedy
                 course
                 for
                 easing
                 and
                 quieting
                 his
                 afflicted
                 People
                 ,
                 by
                 satisfying
                 the
                 Publick
                 Debts
                 ,
                 by
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 conducible
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 ,
                 all
                 hinderances
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 Parliament
                 with
                 mutual
                 Comfort
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Southwell
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     18.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   POST-SCIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   being
                   desirous
                   to
                   shun
                   the
                   further
                   effusion
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   evidence
                   his
                   real
                   Intentions
                   to
                   Peace
                   ,
                   is
                   willing
                   that
                   his
                   Forces
                   in
                   and
                   about
                   Oxford
                   be
                   disbanded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fortifications
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   dismantled
                   ,
                   they
                   receiving
                   honourable
                   Conditions
                   .
                   VVhich
                   being
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   Town
                   and
                   Forces
                   there
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesty
                   will
                   give
                   the
                   like
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 from
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   19.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 Our
                 right
                 Trusty
                 and
                 well-beloved
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 and
                 Common-Council
                 of
                 Our
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 RIght
                 Trusty
                 and
                 VVell-beloved
                 ,
                 VVe
                 greet
                 you
                 well
                 .
                 Having
                 expressed
                 Our
                 Resolution
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 Estates
                 of
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 joynt
                 desires
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 VVe
                 have
                 now
                 likewise
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 two
                 chief
                 Cities
                 of
                 both
                 Our
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 grievous
                 to
                 Us
                 than
                 the
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Distractions
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 on
                 Earth
                 is
                 more
                 desired
                 by
                 Us
                 than
                 that
                 in
                 Religion
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 comfortable
                 Fruits
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 henceforth
                 live
                 under
                 Us
                 in
                 all
                 Godliness
                 and
                 Honesty
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Profession
                 VVe
                 make
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 immediately
                 from
                 Our Selves
                 ,
                 Our
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 resolution
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 Our
                 Parliaments
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 for
                 settling
                 Truth
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 things
                 speedily
                 concluded
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 requisite
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 Our
                 Return
                 to
                 that
                 Our
                 Ancient
                 City
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Our
                 own
                 greater
                 joy
                 and
                 comfort
                 .
                 VVe
                 bid
                 you
                 heartily
                 farewell
                 .
              
               
                 
                   From
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     19
                     th
                     of
                     May
                     ,
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 from
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   10.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 looking
                 with
                 grief
                 of
                 heart
                 upon
                 the
                 sad
                 sufferings
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 his
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 afflicted
                 with
                 their
                 Distresses
                 and
                 unquiet
                 condition
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Distractions
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 Forces
                 on
                 Foot
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 and
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 the
                 not
                 satisfying
                 of
                 Publick
                 Debts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 the
                 further
                 effusion
                 of
                 Blood
                 by
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 an
                 unnatural
                 VVar
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 rending
                 and
                 dividing
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 so
                 happily
                 united
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 sent
                 a
                 gracious
                 Message
                 unto
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 expressing
                 the
                 necessary
                 Causes
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 from
                 Oxford
                 unto
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Army
                 ,
                 (
                 without
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 division
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 Freedom
                 and
                 right
                 capacity
                 to
                 settle
                 a
                 true
                 Peace
                 )
                 and
                 containing
                 such
                 Offers
                 as
                 he
                 conceived
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 accepted
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 general
                 Clause
                 of
                 complying
                 with
                 their
                 desires
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 impatient
                 of
                 Delays
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 particulars
                 which
                 may
                 give
                 contentment
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 so
                 often
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 expected
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 consideration
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 apply
                 himself
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 satisfaction
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 firm
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 speedy
                 attaining
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 further
                 propound
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 with
                 Safety
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 resolves
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 most
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 perfect
                 what
                 remains
                 for
                 settling
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 People
                 in
                 a
                 happy
                 Condition
                 ;
                 being
                 likewise
                 most
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 re-iterated
                 Declarations
                 and
                 solemn
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 zealous
                 in
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 and
                 lawful
                 Rights
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 disburthen
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 all
                 Forces
                 and
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 before
                 these
                 unhappy
                 times
                 have
                 been
                 maintained
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 defence
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 So
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 forthwith
                 to
                 disband
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 and
                 Garrisons
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 inclosed
                 Order
                 herewith
                 sent
                 will
                 evidence
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 upon
                 these
                 Offers
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 have
                 such
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 confident
                 a
                 firm
                 Peace
                 shall
                 ensue
                 thereon
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 then
                 give
                 Order
                 for
                 his
                 Son
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 present
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     10th
                     of
                     June
                     ,
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 His
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 from
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   10.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 To
                 Our
                 Trusty
                 and
                 VVell-beloved
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Glenham
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Tildesley
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 H.
                 Washington
                 ,
                 Col.
                 Thomas
                 Blagge
                 ,
                 Governours
                 of
                 Our
                 Cities
                 and
                 Towns
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Litchfield
                 ,
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 and
                 Wallingford
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Commanders
                 of
                 any
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 in
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 resolved
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 no
                 means
                 unassayed
                 for
                 removing
                 all
                 Differences
                 amongst
                 us
                 ;
                 therefore
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 evidence
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 Our
                 Intentions
                 of
                 settling
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 firm
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 require
                 you
                 upon
                 honourable
                 Terms
                 to
                 quit
                 those
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 ,
                 intrusted
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 disband
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 under
                 your
                 several
                 Commands
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     tenth
                     of
                     June
                     ,
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 from
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 
                   June
                   11.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 RIght
                 Trusty
                 and
                 entirely
                 Beloved
                 Cousin
                 and
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 We
                 greet
                 you
                 well
                 .
                 Having
                 long
                 with
                 much
                 grief
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 sad
                 Condition
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 these
                 divers
                 years
                 through
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 desperate
                 Rebellion
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bloody
                 effects
                 have
                 ensued
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 whereof
                 We
                 would
                 have
                 wholly
                 applied
                 Our selves
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Difference
                 between
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 here
                 had
                 not
                 diverted
                 and
                 withdrawn
                 Us
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 having
                 been
                 able
                 by
                 Force
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 respect
                 )
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 ;
                 We
                 were
                 necessitated
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 safety
                 of
                 Our
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 them
                 upon
                 such
                 pious
                 ,
                 honourable
                 and
                 safe
                 grounds
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 that
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 did
                 then
                 require
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 many
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 too
                 long
                 for
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 We
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 require
                 you
                 to
                 proceed
                 no
                 further
                 in
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 engage
                 Us
                 upon
                 any
                 Conditions
                 with
                 them
                 after
                 sight
                 hereof
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 formerly
                 found
                 such
                 real
                 proofs
                 of
                 your
                 ready
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Our
                 Commands
                 ,
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 of
                 your
                 care
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Our
                 Service
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Our
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Ireland
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 concerned
                 .
              
               
                 
                   From
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     June
                     11.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Propositions
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ;
              
               
                 Sent
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 and
                 Montgomery
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 VValter
                 Earle
                 ,
                 Sir
                 John
                 Hippesly
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Goodwyn
                 ,
                 Luke
                 Robinson
                 ,
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Die
                   Sabbathi
                   ,
                   11.
                   
                   Julii
                   ,
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Propositions
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               
                 WE
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 do
                 humbly
                 present
                 unto
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 the
                 humble
                 Desires
                 and
                 Propositions
                 for
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 respectively
                 ;
                 unto
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 pray
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Assent
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 Bills
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 tendred
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 Established
                 and
                 Enacted
                 for
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 respectively
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 WHereas
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 have
                 been
                 necessitated
                 to
                 undertake
                 a
                 War
                 in
                 their
                 just
                 and
                 lawful
                 defence
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 afterwards
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 joyned
                 in
                 solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 were
                 engaged
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 That
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 each
                 Kingdom
                 respectively
                 ,
                 all
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 heretofore
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 against
                 both
                 or
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 Convention
                 of
                 Estates
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 or
                 Committees
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 or
                 Convention
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 any
                 for
                 adhering
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 doing
                 or
                 executing
                 any
                 Office
                 ,
                 Place
                 or
                 Charge
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Authority
                 derived
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 Indictments
                 ,
                 Outlawries
                 ,
                 Attainders
                 and
                 Inquisitions
                 in
                 any
                 the
                 said
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Grants
                 thereupon
                 made
                 or
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 or
                 had
                 ,
                 be
                 declared
                 null
                 ,
                 suppressed
                 and
                 forbidden
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 be
                 publickly
                 intimated
                 in
                 all
                 Parish-Churches
                 within
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Dominions
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 needful
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 laudable
                 Example
                 of
                 His
                 Royal
                 Father
                 of
                 happy
                 memory
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 swear
                 and
                 sign
                 the
                 late
                 solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 be
                 passed
                 in
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 respectively
                 ,
                 for
                 enjoyning
                 the
                 taking
                 thereof
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Three
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 concerning
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 taking
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 respectively
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Penalties
                 as
                 by
                 mutual
                 advice
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 That
                 a
                 Bill
                 be
                 passed
                 for
                 the
                 utter
                 abolishing
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 all
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 their
                 Chancellors
                 and
                 Commissaries
                 ,
                 Deans
                 and
                 Sub-deans
                 ,
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Canons
                 and
                 Prebendaries
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Chaunters
                 ,
                 Chancellors
                 ,
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 Subtreasurers
                 ,
                 Succentors
                 and
                 Sacrists
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Vicars
                 Choral
                 and
                 Choristers
                 ,
                 old
                 Vicars
                 and
                 new
                 Vicars
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 Cathedral
                 or
                 Collegiate
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 their
                 under
                 Officers
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 with
                 such
                 Alterations
                 concerning
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 Prelates
                 as
                 shall
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 
                 Treaty
                 of
                 the
                 Date
                 at
                 
                   Edenburg
                   ,
                   29.
                   
                   November
                
                 1643.
                 and
                 joynt
                 Declaration
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 That
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 concerning
                 the
                 Calling
                 and
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divines
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 That
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 be
                 settled
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 have
                 agreed
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 agree
                 upon
                 after
                 Consultation
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divines
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 are
                 mutually
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Covenant
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 nearest
                 Conjunction
                 and
                 Uniformity
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Unity
                 and
                 Uniformity
                 in
                 Religion
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 after
                 Consultation
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 now
                 assembled
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 joyntly
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 respectively
                 .
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 effectual
                 disabling
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Papists
                 and
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 from
                 disturbing
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 deluding
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 discovering
                 and
                 speedy
                 conviction
                 of
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 an
                 Oath
                 be
                 established
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 shall
                 abjure
                 and
                 renounce
                 the
                 Popes
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Transubstantiation
                 ,
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 Worshipping
                 of
                 the
                 Consecrated
                 Host
                 ,
                 Crucifixes
                 and
                 Images
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Popish
                 Superstitions
                 and
                 Errors
                 ;
                 and
                 refusing
                 the
                 said
                 Oath
                 ,
                 being
                 tendred
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Act
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Conviction
                 of
                 Recusancy
                 .
              
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 An
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 Education
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Papists
                 by
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 IX
                 .
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 levy
                 of
                 the
                 Penalties
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 Penalties
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 and
                 disposed
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 agree
                 on
                 ,
                 wherein
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 loss
                 .
              
               
                 X.
                 That
                 an
                 Act
                 be
                 passed
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 practices
                 of
                 Papists
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 may
                 be
                 prevented
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 against
                 them
                 duely
                 executed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 stricter
                 course
                 taken
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 saying
                 or
                 hearing
                 of
                 Mass
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 XI
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 four
                 last
                 preceding
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 there
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 .
              
               
                 XII
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 do
                 give
                 His
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 due
                 Observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 Innovations
                 in
                 Churches
                 and
                 Chappels
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 God's
                 holy
                 Word
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 Bill
                 against
                 the
                 enjoying
                 of
                 Pluralities
                 of
                 Benefices
                 by
                 Spiritual
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 Non-Residency
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 to
                 be
                 framed
                 and
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 reforming
                 and
                 regulating
                 of
                 both
                 Universities
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Colledges
                 of
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   Winchester
                
                 and
                 Eaton
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 such
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 for
                 raising
                 of
                 Moneys
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 and
                 satisfying
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Debts
                 and
                 Damages
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Publick
                 uses
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 do
                 not
                 give
                 His
                 Assent
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 being
                 done
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 valid
                 to
                 all
                 Intents
                 and
                 Purposes
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 give
                 assurance
                 of
                 His
                 consenting
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 acknowledging
                 and
                 ratifying
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Convention
                 of
                 Estates
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 and
                 Conservers
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Burthens
                 ,
                 and
                 assembled
                 the
                 Two
                 and
                 Twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 
                 1643.
                 and
                 several
                 times
                 continued
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 since
                 convened
                 .
              
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 assembled
                 ,
                 shall
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 1646.
                 
                 Arm
                 ,
                 Train
                 ,
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 Armed
                 ,
                 Trained
                 and
                 Disciplined
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 already
                 raised
                 both
                 for
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land-service
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 raise
                 ,
                 levy
                 ,
                 arm
                 ,
                 train
                 and
                 discipline
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 levied
                 ,
                 armed
                 ,
                 trained
                 ,
                 and
                 disciplined
                 ,
                 any
                 other
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea-service
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 and
                 Places
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 judgments
                 they
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 Act
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 or
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 shall
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 exercise
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Powers
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 there
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Moneys
                 be
                 raised
                 and
                 levied
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land-service
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Navy
                 and
                 Forces
                 for
                 Sea-service
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 both
                 for
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea-service
                 ,
                 so
                 raised
                 or
                 levied
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 or
                 levied
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 and
                 Navy
                 ,
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 be
                 imployed
                 ,
                 managed
                 ,
                 ordered
                 and
                 disposed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 shall
                 have
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 suppress
                 all
                 Forces
                 raised
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 without
                 Authority
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 suppress
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Forces
                 who
                 shall
                 invade
                 or
                 endeavour
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 conjoyn
                 such
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 with
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 Twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 judge
                 fit
                 and
                 necessary
                 ;
                 to
                 resist
                 all
                 Forreign
                 Invasions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suppress
                 any
                 Forces
                 raised
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 against
                 or
                 within
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Authority
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Warrant
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 without
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 respectively
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Forces
                 of
                 either
                 Kingdom
                 shall
                 go
                 into
                 or
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Kingdom
                 without
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Desire
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 person
                 or
                 persons
                 by
                 colour
                 or
                 pretence
                 of
                 any
                 Commission
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Deputation
                 ,
                 or
                 Authority
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 raise
                 ,
                 arm
                 ,
                 train
                 ,
                 discipline
                 ,
                 imploy
                 ,
                 order
                 ,
                 manage
                 ,
                 disband
                 or
                 dispose
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 by
                 Sea
                 or
                 Land
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 VVales
                 ,
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 nor
                 exercise
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Powers
                 or
                 Authorities
                 in
                 the
                 precedent
                 Articles
                 mentioned
                 and
                 expressed
                 to
                 be
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 Twenty
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 any
                 Act
                 or
                 thing
                 concerning
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Powers
                 or
                 Authorities
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 first
                 had
                 and
                 obtained
                 .
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Cases
                 wherein
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 declare
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 be
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 thereupon
                 pass
                 any
                 Bill
                 or
                 Bills
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 ,
                 arming
                 ,
                 training
                 ,
                 disciplining
                 ,
                 imploying
                 ,
                 managing
                 ,
                 ordering
                 or
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 by
                 Sea
                 or
                 Land
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 ,
                 or
                 concerning
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 and
                 Navy
                 ,
                 or
                 concerning
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 Moneys
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 ,
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land-service
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Navy
                 and
                 Forces
                 for
                 Sea-service
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 to
                 such
                 Bill
                 or
                 Bills
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 within
                 such
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 passing
                 thereof
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Houses
                 shall
                 judge
                 fit
                 and
                 convenient
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 such
                 Bill
                 or
                 Bills
                 so
                 passed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 herein
                 before
                 expressed
                 ,
                 shall
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 after
                 declaration
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 behalf
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 an
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 valid
                 to
                 all
                 intents
                 and
                 purposes
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 Provided
                 that
                 nothing
                 herein
                 before
                 contained
                 shall
                 extend
                 to
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Legal
                 power
                 of
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Maiors
                 ,
                 Bailifs
                 ,
                 Coroners
                 ,
                 Constables
                 ,
                 Headboroughs
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 Justice
                 not
                 being
                 military
                 Officers
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 neither
                 the
                 said
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Maiors
                 ,
                 Bailiffs
                 ,
                 Coroners
                 ,
                 Constables
                 ,
                 Headboroughs
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 do
                 levy
                 ,
                 conduct
                 ,
                 imploy
                 or
                 command
                 any
                 Forces
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 by
                 colour
                 or
                 pretence
                 of
                 any
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 or
                 extraordinary
                 command
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 persons
                 shall
                 be
                 gathered
                 and
                 assembled
                 together
                 in
                 warlike
                 manner
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 Thirty
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 forthwith
                 disband
                 themselves
                 ,
                 being
                 required
                 thereto
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 or
                 command
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 by
                 them
                 especially
                 authorized
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 person
                 and
                 persons
                 not
                 so
                 disbanding
                 themselves
                 shall
                 be
                 guilty
                 and
                 incur
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 declared
                 guilty
                 of
                 such
                 Offence
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ;
                 any
                 Commission
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 or
                 other
                 Warrant
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 notwithstanding
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 that
                 shall
                 offend
                 herein
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 incapable
                 of
                 any
                 Pardon
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Estates
                 shall
                 be
                 disposed
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 Provided
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 shall
                 have
                 and
                 enjoy
                 all
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 Customs
                 and
                 Usages
                 in
                 the
                 raising
                 and
                 imploying
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 full
                 and
                 ample
                 manner
                 to
                 all
                 intents
                 and
                 purposes
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 or
                 might
                 have
                 used
                 or
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Act
                 or
                 Proposition
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 City
                 may
                 be
                 fully
                 assured
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 them
                 any
                 Priviledges
                 or
                 Immunities
                 in
                 raising
                 or
                 disposing
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 or
                 might
                 have
                 used
                 or
                 injoyed
                 heretofore
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 there
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 .
              
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 That
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 all
                 Peers
                 made
                 since
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 Edward
                 Lord
                 Littleton
                 ,
                 then
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 deserted
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Great
                 Seal
                 was
                 surreptitiously
                 conveyed
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 One
                 and
                 Twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1642.
                 and
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 made
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 sit
                 or
                 Vote
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 without
                 Consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Honour
                 and
                 Title
                 conferred
                 on
                 any
                 without
                 Consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 since
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1642.
                 being
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 both
                 Houses
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 seduced
                 by
                 evil
                 Counsel
                 intended
                 to
                 raise
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 be
                 declared
                 null
                 and
                 void
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 those
                 being
                 excepted
                 whose
                 Patents
                 were
                 passed
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 before
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 1644.
                 
              
               
                 XV.
                 That
                 an
                 Act
                 be
                 passed
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 respectively
                 ,
                 for
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Treaties
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 the
                 large
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 Treaty
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 of
                 Barwick
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 29
                 th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 1643.
                 and
                 the
                 Treaty
                 concerning
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 6.
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1642.
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 of
                 Ten
                 Thousand
                 Scots
                 into
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Vlster
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 whereunto
                 they
                 are
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Treaties
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   that
                
                 Algernon
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 John
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Rutland
                 ,
                 Philip
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Pembroke
                 and
                 Montgomery
                 ,
                 Robert
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Theophilus
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 James
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Robert
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Edward
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 Henry
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Stamford
                 ,
                 Francis
                 Lord
                 Dacres
                 ,
                 Philip
                 Lord
                 Wharton
                 ,
                 Francis
                 Lord
                 Willoughby
                 ,
                 Dudly
                 Lord
                 North
                 ,
                 John
                 Lord
                 Hunsdon
                 ,
                 William
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 ,
                 Edward
                 Lord
                 Howard
                 of
                 Escrich
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Lord
                 Bruce
                 ,
                 Ferdinando
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 Master
                 Nathaniel
                 Fiennes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 William
                 
                 Armyne
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Philip
                   Stapleton
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Vane
                
                 senior
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   William
                   Pierrepont
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Aiscough
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Strickland
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Hesilrig
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Fenwick
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Brereton
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   VViddrington
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   John
                   Toll
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Millington
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   VVilliam
                   Constable
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   VVray
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Vane
                
                 junior
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Henry
                   Darley
                   ,
                   Oliver
                   Saint-John
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Solicitor
                 General
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Denzill
                   Hollis
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Alexander
                   Rigby
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Holland
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Samuel
                   Vassal
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Peregrine
                   Pelham
                   ,
                   John
                   Glyn
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 Recorder
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Henry
                   Marten
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 Alderman
                 Hoyle
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   John
                   Blakeston
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 Serjeant
                 VVilde
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Richard
                   Barwis
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Anthony
                   Irby
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 Ashurst
                 ,
                 Master
                 Bellingham
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 Tolson
                 ,
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 Conservation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 Two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 act
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Powers
                 in
                 that
                 behalf
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 large
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 give
                 His
                 Assent
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Two
                 Kingdoms
                 shall
                 agree
                 upon
                 in
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 large
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 finished
                 .
              
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 That
                 an
                 Act
                 be
                 passed
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 respectively
                 for
                 establishing
                 the
                 joynt
                 Declaration
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 bearing
                 date
                 the
                 30
                 th
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 1643.
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 1644.
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Qualifications
                 ensuing
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   persons
                   who
                   shall
                   expect
                   no
                   pardon
                   be
                   only
                   these
                   following
                   :
                
                 
                   Rupert
                   and
                   Maurice
                   ,
                   Count
                   Palatines
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Rhene
                     ,
                     James
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Derby
                     ,
                     John
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Bristol
                     ,
                     VVilliam
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Newcastle
                     ,
                     Francis
                  
                   Lord
                   
                     Cottington
                     ,
                     George
                  
                   Lord
                   
                     Digby
                     ,
                     Matthew
                     Wren
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Heath
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   Doctor
                   Bramhall
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Derry
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Widdrington
                  
                   ,
                   Colonel
                   
                     George
                     Goring
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Jermin
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Hopton
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Biron
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Doddington
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Strangwayes
                  
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     Endymion
                     Porter
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Radcliffe
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Marmaduke
                     Langdale
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Vaughan
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   now
                   called
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Vaughan
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Windebanke
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Greenvile
                  
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     Edward
                     Hyde
                  
                   ,
                   now
                   called
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Hyde
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Marley
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Cole
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Riddell
                  
                   junior
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Culpepper
                  
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     Richard
                     Lloyd
                  
                   ,
                   now
                   called
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Lloyd
                  
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     David
                     Jenkins
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Strode
                     ,
                     George
                     Carteret
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   now
                   called
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Carteret
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Charles
                     Dallison
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   
                     Richard
                     Lane
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   now
                   called
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Lane
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Nicholas
                     ,
                     John
                     Ashburnham
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Herbert
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Attorney
                   General
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   Traquaire
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Harris
                   ,
                   Lord
                   
                     Rae
                     ,
                     George
                     Gourdon
                  
                   ,
                   sometime
                   Marquess
                   of
                   
                     Huntley
                     ,
                     James
                     Graham
                  
                   ,
                   sometime
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Montross
                     ,
                     Robert
                     Maxwell
                  
                   ,
                   late
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Nithisdale
                     ,
                     Robert
                     Dalyell
                  
                   ,
                   sometime
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Carnwarth
                     ,
                     James
                     Gordon
                  
                   ,
                   sometime
                   Viscount
                   of
                   
                     Aboyne
                     ,
                     Lodowick
                     Linsey
                  
                   ,
                   sometime
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Crawford
                     ,
                     James
                     Ogleby
                  
                   ,
                   sometime
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Airley
                     ,
                     James
                     Ogleby
                  
                   ,
                   sometime
                   Lord
                   
                     Ogleby
                     ,
                     Patrick
                     Ruthen
                  
                   ,
                   sometime
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Forth
                     ,
                     James
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   sometime
                   Lord
                   
                     Itham
                     ,
                     Alester
                     Macdonald
                     ,
                     Irwing
                  
                   younger
                   of
                   
                     Drunim
                     ,
                     Gordon
                  
                   younger
                   of
                   
                     Gight
                     ,
                     Lesley
                  
                   of
                   Auchentoule
                   ,
                   Colonel
                   
                     John
                     Cockram
                     ,
                     Graham
                  
                   of
                   Gorthie
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     John
                     Maxwell
                  
                   ,
                   sometime
                   pretended
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rosse
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   others
                   as
                   being
                   Processed
                   by
                   the
                   Estates
                   for
                   Treason
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   condemned
                   before
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   Oblivion
                   be
                   passed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   Papists
                   and
                   Popish
                   Recusants
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   now
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   actually
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   or
                   voluntarily
                   assisting
                   against
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   or
                   Estates
                   of
                   either
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   name
                   ,
                   The
                   Marquess
                   of
                   VVinton
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     VVorcester
                     ,
                     Edward
                  
                   Lord
                   Herbert
                   of
                   Ragland
                   ,
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   VVorcester
                   ,
                   Lord
                   
                     Brudenell
                     ,
                     Carel
                     Molineaux
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Arundel
                   of
                   VVardour
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Howard
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     VVinter
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Charles
                     Smith
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Preston
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Bazill
                     Brook
                  
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Audley
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   Castlehaven
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     VVilliam
                     Sheldon
                  
                   of
                   Beely
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Beddingfield
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   persons
                   who
                   have
                   had
                   any
                   hand
                   in
                   the
                   plotting
                   ,
                   designing
                   or
                   assisting
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   except
                   such
                   persons
                   who
                   having
                   only
                   assisted
                   the
                   said
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   have
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   come
                   in
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   
                     Humfrey
                     Bennet
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Ford
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Penruddock
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Vaughan
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Weld
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Leè
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Pate
                     ,
                     John
                     Ackland
                     ,
                     Edmund
                     Windham
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Fitz-herbert
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Laurence
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Dutton
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Lingen
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Russell
                  
                   of
                   
                     Worcestershire
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Lee
                  
                   of
                   Adlington
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Girlington
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Paul
                     Neale
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Thorold
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Hussey
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Liddal
                  
                   sen
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Philip
                     Musgrave
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Digby
                  
                   of
                   Nottinghamshire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Fletcher
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Minshull
                     ,
                     Laurence
                     Halstead
                     ,
                     John
                     Denham
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edmond
                     Fortescue
                     ,
                     Peter
                     Sainthill
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Tildesley
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Griffith
                     ,
                     Michael
                     Wharton
                  
                   Esq
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Spiller
                  
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   
                     George
                     Benyon
                  
                   ,
                   now
                   called
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Benyon
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Walgrave
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Bishop
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Owseley
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Many
                  
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Chomley
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Aston
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Lewis
                     Dives
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Osbourne
                     ,
                     Samuel
                     Thornton
                  
                   Esq
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Lucas
                     ,
                     John
                     Blaney
                  
                   Esque
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Chedle
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Kemish
                     ,
                     Hugh
                     Lloyd
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Crispe
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Ricaut
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   of
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Nation
                   as
                   have
                   concurred
                   in
                   the
                   Votes
                   at
                   Oxford
                   against
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   and
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   sworn
                   or
                   subscribed
                   the
                   Declaration
                   against
                   the
                   Convention
                   and
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   assisted
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Invasion
                   in
                   the
                   South
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   late
                   Invasion
                   made
                   there
                   by
                   the
                   Irish
                   and
                   their
                   Adherents
                   ,
                   be
                   removed
                   from
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   restrained
                   from
                   coming
                   within
                   the
                   Verge
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Advice
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Estates
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   respectively
                   ,
                   bear
                   any
                   Office
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   any
                   Imployment
                   concerning
                   the
                   State
                   or
                   Common-wealth
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   shall
                   offend
                   therein
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   Pardon
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Estates
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   respectively
                   ,
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   one
                   full
                   third
                   part
                   upon
                   full
                   value
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   made
                   incapable
                   of
                   Imployment
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   be
                   imployed
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Declaration
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Branch
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   late
                   Members
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   who
                   pretended
                   themselves
                   late
                   Members
                   of
                   either
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   also
                   sate
                   in
                   the
                   unlawful
                   Assembly
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   called
                   or
                   pretended
                   by
                   some
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   voted
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   Traitors
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   voluntarily
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   October
                   1644.
                   be
                   removed
                   from
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   restrained
                   from
                   coming
                   within
                   the
                   Verge
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   ,
                   without
                   Advice
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   bear
                   any
                   Office
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   any
                   imployment
                   concerning
                   the
                   State
                   or
                   Commonwealth
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   shall
                   offend
                   therein
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   Pardon
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Estates
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   respectively
                   ,
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Branch
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   late
                   Members
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   who
                   pretended
                   themselves
                   Members
                   of
                   either
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   sate
                   in
                   the
                   unlawful
                   Assembly
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   called
                   or
                   pretended
                   by
                   some
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   voluntarily
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   October
                   1644.
                   be
                   removed
                   from
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   restrained
                   from
                   coming
                   within
                   the
                   Verge
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Advice
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   bear
                   any
                   Office
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   any
                   Imployment
                   concerning
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   Common
                   wealth
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   shall
                   offend
                   therein
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   Pardon
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Estates
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Branch
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   late
                   Members
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   who
                   pretended
                   themselves
                   Members
                   of
                   either
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   adhered
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   October
                   1644.
                   be
                   removed
                   from
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   restrained
                   from
                   coming
                   within
                   the
                   Verge
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Advice
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   bear
                   any
                   Office
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   any
                   Imployment
                   concerning
                   the
                   State
                   or
                   Commonwealth
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   shall
                   offend
                   therein
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   Pardon
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Estates
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   Judges
                   and
                   Officers
                   towards
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Common
                   or
                   Civil
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   adhered
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   be
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   place
                   of
                   Judicature
                   or
                   Office
                   towards
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Common
                   or
                   Civil
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Serjeants
                   ,
                   Counsellours
                   and
                   Attorneys
                   ,
                   Doctors
                   ,
                   Advocates
                   and
                   Proctors
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Common
                   or
                   Civil
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   adhered
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   be
                   incapable
                   of
                   any
                   practice
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Common
                   or
                   Civil
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   publick
                   or
                   private
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   any
                   Preferment
                   or
                   Imployment
                   in
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Advice
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   Bishop
                   or
                   Clergy-man
                   ,
                   no
                   Master
                   or
                   Fellow
                   of
                   any
                   Colledge
                   or
                   Hall
                   in
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Universities
                   or
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Master
                   of
                   School
                   or
                   Hospital
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Ecclesiastical
                   person
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   adhered
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   shall
                   hold
                   or
                   enjoy
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   any
                   Preferment
                   or
                   Imployment
                   in
                   Church
                   or
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   their
                   said
                   several
                   Preferments
                   ,
                   Places
                   and
                   Promotions
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   utterly
                   void
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   naturally
                   dead
                   ;
                   nor
                   shall
                   they
                   otherwise
                   use
                   their
                   Function
                   of
                   the
                   Ministry
                   ,
                   without
                   Advice
                   and
                   Consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   :
                   Provided
                   that
                   no
                   Lapse
                   shall
                   incur
                   by
                   such
                   Vacancy
                   ,
                   until
                   six
                   months
                   past
                   after
                   notice
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   persons
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   actually
                   in
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   counselled
                   or
                   voluntarily
                   assisted
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   are
                   disabled
                   to
                   be
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   Justices
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Majors
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   head-Officers
                   of
                   any
                   City
                   or
                   Corporation
                   ,
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Oyer
                   and
                   Terminer
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   sit
                   or
                   serve
                   as
                   Members
                   or
                   Assistants
                   in
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   Military
                   imployment
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   persons
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   free
                   of
                   all
                   personal
                   Censure
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   act
                   or
                   thing
                   done
                   in
                   or
                   concerning
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   they
                   taking
                   the
                   Covenant
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Estates
                   of
                   those
                   persons
                   excepted
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   three
                   precedent
                   Qualifications
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Edward
                   Lord
                   Littleton
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   
                     William
                     Laud
                  
                   late
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   to
                   pay
                   publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Branch
                   .
                   That
                   two
                   full
                   parts
                   in
                   three
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   divided
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   either
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   also
                   Voted
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   Traitors
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   December
                   1645.
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   and
                   employed
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Branch
                   .
                   That
                   two
                   full
                   parts
                   in
                   three
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   divided
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   such
                   late
                   Members
                   of
                   either
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   as
                   sate
                   in
                   the
                   unlawful
                   Assembly
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   December
                   1645.
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   and
                   employed
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Branch
                   .
                   That
                   one
                   full
                   moiety
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   such
                   Persons
                   ,
                   late
                   Members
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   adhered
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   Decemb.
                   1645.
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   and
                   employed
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   a
                   full
                   third
                   part
                   on
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   all
                   Judges
                   and
                   Officers
                   towards
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Common
                   or
                   Civil
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   Serjeants
                   ,
                   Councellors
                   and
                   Attorneys
                   ,
                   Doctors
                   ,
                   Advocates
                   and
                   Proctors
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Common
                   or
                   Civil
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Clergy-men
                   ,
                   
                   Masters
                   and
                   Fellows
                   of
                   any
                   Colledge
                   or
                   Hall
                   in
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Universities
                   ,
                   or
                   elsewhere
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   Masters
                   of
                   Schools
                   or
                   Hospitals
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Persons
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   deserted
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   adhered
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   December
                   1645.
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   and
                   employed
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   a
                   full
                   sixth
                   part
                   on
                   the
                   full
                   value
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   excepted
                   in
                   the
                   sixth
                   Qualification
                   ,
                   concerning
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   been
                   actually
                   in
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   counselled
                   or
                   voluntarily
                   assisted
                   the
                   Enemies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   disabled
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Qualification
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   and
                   employed
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Persons
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   all
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   Lands
                   or
                   Goods
                   be
                   not
                   worth
                   two
                   hundred
                   pounds
                   Sterling
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Persons
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   all
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   Lands
                   or
                   Goods
                   be
                   not
                   worth
                   one
                   hundred
                   pounds
                   Sterling
                   ,
                   be
                   at
                   liberty
                   and
                   discharged
                   ,
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Branch
                   .
                   This
                   Proposition
                   to
                   stand
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Scots
                   likewise
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Scotland
                   or
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   shall
                   so
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Branch
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   May
                   last
                   is
                   now
                   the
                   day
                   limited
                   for
                   the
                   persons
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   that
                   are
                   comprised
                   within
                   the
                   former
                   Qualification
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Debts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   the
                   Persons
                   of
                   Delinquents
                   and
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   their
                   Estates
                   may
                   be
                   known
                   :
                   and
                   which
                   Act
                   shall
                   appoint
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   the
                   Confiscations
                   and
                   Proportions
                   before
                   mentioned
                   may
                   be
                   levied
                   and
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   discharge
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Engagements
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   have
                   power
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   be
                   passed
                   ,
                   to
                   declare
                   and
                   make
                   void
                   the
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Treaties
                   and
                   Conclusions
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Articles
                   thereupon
                   with
                   the
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   without
                   Consent
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   settle
                   the
                   Prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Ireland
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   assist
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   no
                   Act
                   to
                   discountenance
                   or
                   molest
                   them
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Reformation
                   of
                   Religion
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Covenant
                   be
                   setled
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   have
                   agreed
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   agree
                   upon
                   after
                   Consultation
                   had
                   with
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Divines
                   here
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Deputy
                   or
                   chief
                   Governour
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Governours
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Presidents
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   Provinces
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   both
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   by
                   such
                   Committees
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   shall
                   nominate
                   and
                   appoint
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Chancellour
                   or
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Seal
                   or
                   Treasury
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-ports
                   ,
                   Chancellour
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   and
                   Dutchy
                   ,
                   Secretaries
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Rolls
                   ,
                   Judges
                   of
                   both
                   Benches
                   ,
                   and
                   Barons
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Vice-Treasurer
                   and
                   Treasurers
                   at
                   Wars
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   
                     quam
                     diu
                     se
                     bene
                     gesserint
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Parliament
                   by
                   the
                   fore-mentioned
                   Committees
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   approved
                   or
                   disallowed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   at
                   their
                   next
                   sitting
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   nomination
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ,
                   Lords
                   of
                   Session
                   and
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   Officers
                   of
                   State
                   and
                   Justice
                   General
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   there
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   XVIII
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   and
                   Liberties
                   thereof
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   ordering
                   and
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Maior
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Common
                   Council
                   assembled
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   appoint
                   ,
                   (
                   whereof
                   the
                   Lord
                   Maior
                   and
                   Sheriffs
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   three
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   and
                   directed
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   agreed
                   on
                   and
                   appointed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Citizen
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   City
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   drawn
                   forth
                   or
                   cempelled
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   City
                   or
                   Liberties
                   thereof
                   for
                   Military
                   service
                   ,
                   without
                   their
                   own
                   free
                   Consent
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   the
                   granting
                   and
                   confirming
                   of
                   the
                   Charters
                   ,
                   Customs
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   and
                   Franchises
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   Non-user
                   ,
                   Misuser
                   ,
                   or
                   Abuser
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chief
                   Officer
                   and
                   Governour
                   thereof
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   be
                   nominated
                   and
                   removeable
                   by
                   the
                   Common-Council
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   prevention
                   of
                   inconveniences
                   which
                   may
                   happen
                   by
                   the
                   long
                   intermission
                   of
                   Common-Councils
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   desired
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   an
                   Act
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   by-Laws
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   already
                   made
                   ,
                   or
                   hereafter
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Maior
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Common-Council
                   assembled
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   calling
                   ,
                   continuing
                   ,
                   directing
                   and
                   regulating
                   the
                   same
                   Common-Councils
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   effectual
                   in
                   Law
                   to
                   all
                   Intents
                   and
                   Purposes
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   were
                   particularly
                   Enacted
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   Parliament
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   Maior
                   ,
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Common-Council
                   ,
                   may
                   add
                   to
                   or
                   repeal
                   the
                   said
                   Ordinances
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   cause
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   such
                   other
                   Propositions
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   further
                   Safety
                   ,
                   Welfare
                   and
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   approved
                   of
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   granted
                   and
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   XIX
                   .
                   That
                   all
                   Grants
                   ,
                   Commissions
                   ,
                   Presentations
                   ,
                   Writs
                   ,
                   Process
                   ,
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   passed
                   under
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   of
                   England
                   in
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   other
                   Commissioners
                   appointed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   the
                   custody
                   thereof
                   ,
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   with
                   the
                   Royal
                   Assent
                   shall
                   be
                   declared
                   and
                   Enacted
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   like
                   full
                   force
                   and
                   effect
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   or
                   like
                   Grants
                   ,
                   Commissions
                   ,
                   Presentations
                   ,
                   Writs
                   ,
                   Process
                   ,
                   Proceedings
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   under
                   any
                   Great
                   Seal
                   of
                   England
                   in
                   any
                   time
                   heretofore
                   were
                   or
                   have
                   been
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   the
                   said
                   Great
                   Seal
                   now
                   remaining
                   in
                   custody
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   continue
                   and
                   be
                   used
                   for
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Grants
                   ,
                   Commissions
                   ,
                   Presentations
                   ,
                   Writs
                   ,
                   Process
                   ,
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   whatsoever
                   passed
                   under
                   or
                   by
                   authority
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   Great
                   Seal
                   since
                   the
                   two
                   and
                   twentieth
                   day
                   of
                   
                     May
                     Anno
                     Dom.
                  
                   1642.
                   or
                   hereafter
                   to
                   be
                   passed
                   ,
                   be
                   invalid
                   and
                   of
                   no
                   effect
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   and
                   purposes
                   ;
                   except
                   such
                   Writs
                   ,
                   Process
                   and
                   Commissions
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   passed
                   under
                   any
                   other
                   Great
                   Seal
                   than
                   the
                   said
                   Great
                   Seal
                   in
                   the
                   Custody
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   on
                   or
                   after
                   the
                   said
                   two
                   and
                   twentieth
                   day
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   the
                   28.
                   day
                   of
                   
                     November
                     ,
                     Anno
                     Dom.
                  
                   1643.
                   were
                   afterward
                   proceeded
                   upon
                   ,
                   returned
                   into
                   ,
                   or
                   put
                   in
                   ure
                   in
                   any
                   the
                   Kings
                   Courts
                   at
                   VVestminster
                   ;
                   and
                   except
                   the
                   Grant
                   to
                   Master
                   Justice
                   Bacon
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Justices
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Bench
                   ;
                   and
                   except
                   all
                   Acts
                   and
                   Proceedings
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   Commissions
                   of
                   Gaol-delivery
                   ,
                   Assize
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Nisi
                     prius
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Oyer
                   and
                   Terminer
                   ,
                   passed
                   under
                   any
                   other
                   Great
                   Seal
                   than
                   the
                   Seal
                   aforesaid
                   in
                   custody
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   before
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   October
                   1642.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   all
                   Grants
                   of
                   Offices
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   or
                   Hereditaments
                   made
                   or
                   passed
                   under
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   of
                   Ireland
                   unto
                   any
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Bodies
                   Politick
                   or
                   Corporate
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Cessation
                   made
                   in
                   Ireland
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   day
                   of
                   September
                   1643.
                   shall
                   be
                   null
                   and
                   void
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Honours
                   and
                   Titles
                   conferred
                   upon
                   any
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   since
                   the
                   said
                   Cessation
                   shall
                   be
                   null
                   and
                   void
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   1.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Propositions
                 tendered
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 by
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 VVestminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 taken
                 twice
                 so
                 many
                 Months
                 for
                 deliberation
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 assigned
                 
                 Days
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Answer
                 )
                 do
                 import
                 so
                 great
                 Alterations
                 in
                 Government
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 return
                 a
                 particular
                 and
                 positive
                 Answer
                 before
                 a
                 full
                 Debate
                 ,
                 wherein
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessary
                 Explanations
                 ,
                 true
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 Reasons
                 thereof
                 be
                 rightly
                 weighed
                 and
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 a
                 full
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Propositions
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 what
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 and
                 changed
                 :
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 finds
                 (
                 upon
                 discourse
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Commissioners
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 bound
                 up
                 from
                 any
                 capacity
                 either
                 to
                 give
                 Reasons
                 for
                 the
                 Demands
                 they
                 bring
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 ear
                 to
                 such
                 Desires
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 to
                 propound
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 a
                 present
                 judgment
                 of
                 and
                 Answer
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 can
                 answer
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 will
                 ensue
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 evident
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 just
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Propriety
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 just
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 be
                 likewise
                 setled
                 .
                 )
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 his
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 and
                 proposeth
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Houses
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Publick
                 Faith
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 there
                 with
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ;
                 where
                 by
                 his
                 Personal
                 Presence
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 raise
                 a
                 mutual
                 Confidence
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 have
                 these
                 Doubts
                 cleared
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Difficulties
                 explained
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 conceives
                 to
                 be
                 destructive
                 to
                 his
                 just
                 Regal
                 Power
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 a
                 full
                 Consent
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 stand
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 likewise
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 make
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 such
                 his
                 reasonable
                 Demands
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 most
                 assured
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 conducible
                 to
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 desire
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Propriety
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 assures
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 never
                 condescend
                 unto
                 what
                 is
                 absolutely
                 destructive
                 to
                 that
                 just
                 Power
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 he
                 is
                 born
                 unto
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 chearfully
                 grant
                 and
                 give
                 his
                 Assent
                 unto
                 all
                 such
                 Bills
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 reasonable
                 Demands
                 for
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 really
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 regard
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 particular
                 (
                 much
                 less
                 of
                 any
                 body
                 's
                 else
                 )
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 conjures
                 them
                 as
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 who
                 desire
                 to
                 leave
                 a
                 good
                 name
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 so
                 receive
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 issues
                 of
                 Blood
                 may
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 unhappy
                 Distractions
                 peaceably
                 setled
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     August
                     1.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   POST-SCRIPT
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   assurance
                   of
                   a
                   happy
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesty
                   will
                   immediately
                   send
                   for
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   absolutely
                   expecting
                   his
                   perfect
                   Obedience
                   to
                   return
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 from
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   20.
                   1646.
                   
                
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 at
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHALLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesties
                 thoughts
                 being
                 always
                 sincerely
                 bent
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 was
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 ever
                 desirous
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 ways
                 which
                 might
                 the
                 most
                 clearly
                 make
                 appear
                 the
                 Candor
                 of
                 his
                 Intentions
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 than
                 to
                 propose
                 a
                 Personal
                 free
                 Debate
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 present
                 Differences
                 :
                 yet
                 finding
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 expectations
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Offer
                 was
                 lay'd
                 aside
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 bent
                 all
                 his
                 thoughts
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Intentions
                 fully
                 known
                 by
                 a
                 particular
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 delivered
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 24.
                 
                 July
                 last
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 more
                 plainly
                 saw
                 that
                 any
                 Answer
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 would
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 misinformations
                 and
                 mis-constructions
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Paraphrases
                 and
                 Explanations
                 he
                 is
                 most
                 confident
                 will
                 give
                 so
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 doubtless
                 cause
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 .
                 Lest
                 therefore
                 that
                 good
                 Intentions
                 may
                 produce
                 ill
                 Effects
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 again
                 proposeth
                 and
                 desires
                 again
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Houses
                 thereabouts
                 upon
                 the
                 Publick
                 Faith
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 there
                 with
                 Honour
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Personal
                 Presence
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 raise
                 a
                 mutual
                 Confidence
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 have
                 those
                 Doubts
                 cleared
                 and
                 those
                 Difficulties
                 explained
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 (
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 mischievous
                 Inconveniencies
                 )
                 give
                 a
                 particular
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 so
                 to
                 manifest
                 his
                 real
                 Intentions
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Propriety
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 wicked
                 and
                 malicious
                 men
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 that
                 firm
                 Peace
                 which
                 all
                 honest
                 men
                 desire
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 no
                 other
                 Demands
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 believes
                 confidently
                 to
                 be
                 just
                 and
                 much
                 conducing
                 to
                 the
                 Tranquility
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 willing
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 really
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 and
                 Happiness
                 .
                 Not
                 doubting
                 likewise
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 also
                 have
                 a
                 due
                 regard
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 just
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 many
                 Protestations
                 and
                 Professions
                 .
                 For
                 certainly
                 ,
                 except
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 have
                 reciprocal
                 care
                 each
                 of
                 other
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 be
                 happy
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 your
                 KING
                 Who
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 (
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 refused
                 to
                 a
                 Subject
                 by
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 for
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 which
                 all
                 men
                 profess
                 to
                 desire
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 conjures
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 shew
                 your selves
                 really
                 what
                 you
                 profess
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 good
                 Christians
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 accept
                 this
                 his
                 Offer
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 confident
                 God
                 will
                 so
                 bless
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 readiest
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 may
                 again
                 become
                 a
                 comfort
                 to
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 terror
                 to
                 their
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Decemb.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Quaeres
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 upon
                 Thursday
                 the
                 
                   14.
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   1646-7
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 a
                 received
                 Opinion
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 That
                 Ingagements
                 ,
                 Acts
                 ,
                 or
                 Promises
                 of
                 a
                 restrained
                 Person
                 ,
                 are
                 neither
                 valid
                 nor
                 obligatory
                 .
                 How
                 true
                 or
                 false
                 this
                 is
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 dispute
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 free
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 answer
                 your
                 or
                 any
                 Propositions
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 you
                 should
                 first
                 resolve
                 Me
                 in
                 what
                 state
                 I
                 stand
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 Freedom
                 )
                 before
                 I
                 can
                 give
                 you
                 any
                 other
                 Answer
                 .
                 (
                 The
                 Reason
                 of
                 this
                 My
                 Question
                 the
                 Governour
                 can
                 best
                 resolve
                 you
                 ,
                 )
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 object
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 urgency
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 certainly
                 in
                 one
                 respect
                 it
                 presses
                 none
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 My self
                 :
                 which
                 makes
                 Me
                 also
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 to
                 seek
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 when
                 this
                 Garrison
                 shall
                 be
                 surrendred
                 up
                 )
                 to
                 demand
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 I
                 go
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 there
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 .
                 Being
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 farther
                 and
                 more
                 particular
                 Answer
                 ,
                 how
                 soon
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 resolved
                 these
                 two
                 Quaeres
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Quaeres
                 ,
                 Thursday
                 
                   the
                   14.
                   of
                   Jan.
                   1646-47
                   .
                
              
               
                 I.
                 TO
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 In
                 what
                 state
                 You
                 stand
                 as
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 Freedom
                 ;
                 The
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Your
                 Kingdoms
                 have
                 given
                 such
                 Orders
                 and
                 Directions
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 thought
                 fittest
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 General
                 and
                 Governour
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 To
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Second
                 Quaere
                 ,
                 of
                 Your
                 going
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 humbly
                 desire
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 now
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 Answer
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 either
                 deny
                 or
                 delay
                 Your
                 Assent
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 the
                 Resolutions
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Reply
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Know
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 General
                 and
                 Governour
                 have
                 received
                 Orders
                 concerning
                 Me
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 ,
                 Into
                 what
                 state
                 those
                 Orders
                 put
                 Me
                 (
                 as
                 relating
                 to
                 Freedom
                 .
                 )
                 To
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 either
                 Power
                 to
                 Answer
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 then
                 Answer
                 Me
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 send
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 can
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 for
                 my
                 Second
                 Quaere
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 farther
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Propositions
                 .
                 From
                 Holdenby
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   12.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 AS
                 the
                 daily
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 hath
                 made
                 his
                 Majesty
                 this
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 forbear
                 giving
                 his
                 Answer
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 their
                 sending
                 being
                 no
                 more
                 (
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 he
                 can
                 hear
                 )
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 coming
                 hither
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lauderdale
                 hath
                 been
                 at
                 London
                 above
                 these
                 Ten
                 days
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 not
                 coming
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 onely
                 stop
                 )
                 hath
                 caused
                 his
                 Majesty
                 thus
                 to
                 anticipate
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 considering
                 his
                 Condition
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Servants
                 are
                 denied
                 access
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 by
                 appointment
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 election
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 declared
                 a
                 Crime
                 for
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 who
                 are
                 particularly
                 permitted
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 any
                 Letters
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 or
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 may
                 he
                 not
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 case
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 Concessions
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 Answers
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 master
                 of
                 those
                 ordinary
                 Actions
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 undoubted
                 Rights
                 of
                 any
                 free-born
                 man
                 ,
                 how
                 mean
                 soever
                 his
                 Birth
                 be
                 ?
                 And
                 certainly
                 he
                 would
                 still
                 be
                 silent
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 Subject
                 until
                 his
                 Condition
                 were
                 much
                 mended
                 ,
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 prefer
                 such
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 particular
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 or
                 any
                 earthly
                 Blessing
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 diligently
                 employed
                 his
                 utmost
                 Endeavours
                 for
                 divers
                 months
                 past
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 inform
                 his
                 Understanding
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 Answers
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 as
                 would
                 be
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 ingenuously
                 professes
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 withstanding
                 all
                 the
                 pains
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 taken
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 appears
                 such
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 disclaiming
                 that
                 Reason
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 judge
                 by
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 putting
                 the
                 greatest
                 violence
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 give
                 his
                 Consent
                 to
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 his
                 Majesty
                 (
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 how
                 desirous
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 )
                 hath
                 thought
                 fit
                 hereby
                 to
                 express
                 his
                 readiness
                 to
                 grant
                 what
                 he
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 willingness
                 to
                 receive
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Personally
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 at
                 VVestminster
                 shall
                 approve
                 thereof
                 )
                 such
                 further
                 information
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 convince
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 those
                 Doubts
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 clear
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 desiring
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 intended
                 to
                 wind
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 Troubles
                 by
                 indirect
                 means
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 easie
                 for
                 him
                 now
                 readily
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 what
                 hath
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 proposed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 chuse
                 his
                 time
                 to
                 break
                 all
                 ,
                 alledging
                 ,
                 That
                 forc'd
                 Concessions
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ?
                 Surely
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 incur
                 a
                 hard
                 Censure
                 from
                 some
                 indifferent
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 Maximes
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Guides
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Actions
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 freely
                 and
                 clearly
                 avows
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 holds
                 it
                 unlawful
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 base
                 in
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 his
                 Promises
                 for
                 having
                 been
                 obtained
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 under
                 restraint
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 not
                 onely
                 rejecting
                 those
                 Acts
                 which
                 he
                 esteems
                 unworthy
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 passing
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 insist
                 upon
                 ,
                 a
                 Point
                 of
                 Honour
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 Condition
                 ,
                 thus
                 answers
                 the
                 first
                 Proposition
                 ;
                 That
                 upon
                 his
                 Majesties
                 coming
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 heartily
                 joyn
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 concern
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 or
                 Deputies
                 of
                 either
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 particularly
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 desired
                 in
                 that
                 Proposition
                 ;
                 upon
                 confidence
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 respectively
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Tenderness
                 will
                 look
                 upon
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 concern
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 confirm
                 the
                 Presbyterial
                 Government
                 ,
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divines
                 at
                 VVestminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Directory
                 ,
                 for
                 Three
                 years
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 time
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 his
                 Houshold
                 be
                 not
                 hindred
                 from
                 that
                 Form
                 of
                 God's
                 Service
                 which
                 they
                 formerly
                 have
                 :
                 And
                 also
                 that
                 a
                 free
                 Consultation
                 and
                 Debate
                 be
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Divines
                 at
                 VVestminster
                 (
                 Twenty
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Nomination
                 being
                 added
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 how
                 the
                 Church
                 shall
                 be
                 governed
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 Three
                 years
                 ,
                 or
                 sooner
                 ,
                 if
                 Differences
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 .
                 Touching
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 therein
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 to
                 respite
                 his
                 particular
                 Answer
                 thereunto
                 until
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 London
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 give
                 a
                 Resolution
                 there
                 in
                 till
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 assisted
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Chaplains
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 been
                 denied
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Divines
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 most
                 proper
                 to
                 inform
                 him
                 therein
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 clearly
                 appear
                 both
                 his
                 Zeal
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 conceives
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 main
                 drift
                 of
                 this
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Seventh
                 and
                 Eighth
                 Propositions
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Ninth
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 particularly
                 informed
                 how
                 the
                 said
                 Penalties
                 shall
                 be
                 levied
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Tenth
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Answer
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 always
                 ready
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 practices
                 of
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 content
                 to
                 pass
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 against
                 them
                 be
                 duly
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 his
                 Consent
                 to
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 due
                 Observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 concerning
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 touching
                 Non-residence
                 and
                 Pluralities
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 yield
                 to
                 such
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 requisite
                 to
                 raise
                 moneys
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 and
                 satisfying
                 all
                 publick
                 Debts
                 ,
                 expecting
                 also
                 that
                 his
                 will
                 be
                 therein
                 included
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Proposition
                 touching
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 
                   in
                   terminis
                
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 proposed
                 ,
                 because
                 thereby
                 he
                 conceives
                 he
                 wholly
                 parts
                 with
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 entrusted
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Protection
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 thereby
                 at
                 once
                 devesting
                 himself
                 and
                 dis
                 inheriting
                 his
                 Posterity
                 of
                 that
                 Right
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 which
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 weaken
                 Monarchy
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 little
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 Shadow
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 remain
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 onely
                 security
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 
                 Kingdom
                 after
                 the
                 unhappy
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 due
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Agreements
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 desired
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 always
                 understood
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 that
                 herein
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 mistaken
                 )
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 abundant
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 Ten
                 years
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 Persons
                 as
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 nominate
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 power
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 Term
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 said
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 substitute
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 proper
                 Chanel
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 King
                 James
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 his
                 Majesty
                 conjures
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 English-men
                 and
                 lovers
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Duty
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 Compassion
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Offer
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 joyful
                 News
                 of
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 this
                 languishing
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 grant
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 agree
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 propounded
                 touching
                 the
                 conserving
                 of
                 Peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 Ireland
                 (
                 other
                 things
                 being
                 agreed
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 Satisfaction
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 mutual
                 Declarations
                 proposed
                 to
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Modifications
                 ,
                 Qualifications
                 and
                 Branches
                 which
                 follow
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 onely
                 professes
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 doth
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 understand
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 reconcile
                 many
                 things
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 He
                 well
                 knoweth
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 general
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 bond
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 Intestine
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 hath
                 usually
                 and
                 happily
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 granted
                 general
                 Pardons
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 numerous
                 discontentments
                 of
                 many
                 Persons
                 and
                 Families
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 exposed
                 to
                 ruine
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 become
                 fewel
                 to
                 new
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 or
                 seeds
                 to
                 future
                 Troubles
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 desires
                 that
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 would
                 seriously
                 descend
                 into
                 these
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 tenderly
                 look
                 upon
                 His
                 condition
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perpetual
                 dishonour
                 that
                 must
                 cleave
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 shall
                 thus
                 abandon
                 so
                 many
                 Persons
                 of
                 Condition
                 and
                 Fortune
                 that
                 have
                 engaged
                 themselves
                 with
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 Duty
                 ;
                 and
                 propounds
                 as
                 a
                 very
                 acceptable
                 testimony
                 of
                 their
                 Affection
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 general
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 and
                 free
                 Pardon
                 be
                 forthwith
                 passed
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 new
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 confirm
                 both
                 it
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 done
                 by
                 virtue
                 thereof
                 until
                 this
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 thereby
                 pressed
                 to
                 make
                 void
                 those
                 Acts
                 of
                 His
                 done
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 his
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 He
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 maintain
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 future
                 Government
                 thereof
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 due
                 course
                 of
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Officers
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 19.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 when
                 He
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 will
                 gratifie
                 His
                 Parliament
                 all
                 that
                 possibly
                 He
                 may
                 ,
                 without
                 destroying
                 the
                 alterations
                 which
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 willingly
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 for
                 their
                 particular
                 advantage
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 thus
                 far
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 this
                 Agreement
                 may
                 be
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 face
                 or
                 question
                 of
                 restraint
                 to
                 blemish
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 His
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 with
                 that
                 Honour
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 there
                 solemnly
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 legally
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Acts
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 and
                 receive
                 as
                 well
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 remaining
                 particulars
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 such
                 other
                 pledges
                 of
                 mutual
                 Love
                 ,
                 Trust
                 and
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 most
                 concern
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 People
                 :
                 Upon
                 which
                 happy
                 Agreement
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 dispatch
                 His
                 Directions
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 His
                 Son
                 to
                 return
                 immediately
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 undertake
                 for
                 his
                 ready
                 Obedience
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Holdenby
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     12.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   MDCXLVII
                   .
                   Jul.
                   
                
                 The
                 Londoners
                 Petition
                 and
                 Engagement
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 the
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 ,
                 the
                 Right
                 Worshipful
                 the
                 Aldermen
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 or
                 Guild-Hall
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 assembled
                 ,
                 The
                 Humble
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 and
                 Auxiliaries
                 ,
                 the
                 Young
                 men
                 and
                 Apprentices
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 VVestminster
                 ,
                 Sea-Commanders
                 ,
                 Sea-men
                 and
                 Water-men
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 divers
                 other
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 within
                 the
                 Line
                 of
                 Communication
                 and
                 Parishes
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Weekly
                 Bills
                 of
                 Mortality
                 ,
              
               
                 Sheweth
                 ,
              
               
                 THat
                 your
                 Petitioners
                 (
                 taking
                 into
                 serious
                 consideration
                 how
                 Religion
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 greatly
                 endangered
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 sadly
                 weighing
                 with
                 our selves
                 what
                 means
                 might
                 likely
                 prove
                 the
                 most
                 effectual
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 further
                 effusion
                 of
                 Christian
                 English
                 Blood
                 )
                 have
                 therefore
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 solemn
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 hereunto
                 annexed
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 humbly
                 and
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 that
                 this
                 whole
                 City
                 may
                 joyn
                 together
                 by
                 all
                 lawful
                 and
                 possible
                 means
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 hearty
                 endeavours
                 for
                 His
                 Majesties
                 present
                 coming
                 up
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 Freedom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 the
                 nearer
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 confirm
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 He
                 hath
                 granted
                 in
                 His
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 12.
                 of
                 May
                 last
                 ,
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 yet
                 in
                 difference
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 settled
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 established
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 we
                 desire
                 may
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 from
                 this
                 Honourable
                 Assembly
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 shall
                 pray
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   A
                   solemn
                   Engagement
                   of
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   Officers
                   and
                   Soldiers
                   of
                   the
                   Trained
                   Bands
                   and
                   Auxiliaries
                   ,
                   the
                   Young
                   men
                   and
                   Apprentices
                   of
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   London
                   and
                   VVestminster
                   ,
                   Sea-Commanders
                   ,
                   Sea-men
                   and
                   Water-men
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   Officers
                   and
                   Soldiers
                   within
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   Communication
                   and
                   Parishes
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   Weekly
                   Bill
                   of
                   Mortality
                   .
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   we
                   have
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   solemn
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                   for
                   Reformation
                   and
                   Defence
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Honour
                   and
                   Happiness
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Safety
                   of
                   the
                   Three
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                  
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   we
                   do
                   evidently
                   perceive
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   endangered
                   ,
                   but
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   destroyed
                   :
                   we
                   do
                   therefore
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   our
                   said
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   Oath
                   of
                   Allegiance
                   ,
                   Oath
                   of
                   every
                   Free-man
                   of
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   London
                   and
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   and
                   Protestations
                   ,
                   solemnly
                   engage
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   vow
                   unto
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   will
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   our
                   power
                   cordially
                   endeavour
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   may
                   speedily
                   come
                   to
                   His
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   with
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Safety
                   and
                   Freedom
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   without
                   the
                   nearer
                   approach
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   )
                   there
                   to
                   confirm
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   He
                   hath
                   granted
                   in
                   His
                   Message
                   of
                   the
                   12.
                   of
                   May
                   last
                   ,
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   a
                   Personal
                   Treaty
                   with
                   His
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   are
                   yet
                   in
                   difference
                   may
                   be
                   speedily
                   settled
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   firm
                   and
                   lasting
                   Peace
                   established
                   .
                   For
                   effecting
                   whereof
                   we
                   do
                   protest
                   and
                   re-oblige
                   our selves
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   the
                   searcher
                   of
                   all
                   hearts
                   ,
                   with
                   our
                   Lives
                   and
                   Fortunes
                   to
                   endeavour
                   ,
                   what
                   in
                   us
                   lies
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   and
                   defend
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Royal
                   Person
                   and
                   Authority
                   ,
                   the
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   Parliament
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   full
                   and
                   constant
                   Freedom
                   ,
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   London
                   and
                   
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   Lines
                   of
                   Communication
                   ,
                   and
                   Parishes
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   Weekly
                   Bills
                   of
                   Mortality
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   that
                   shall
                   adhere
                   with
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   Oath
                   of
                   Allegiance
                   ,
                   Oath
                   of
                   every
                   Freeman
                   of
                   London
                   and
                   VVestminster
                   ,
                   and
                   Protestation
                   :
                   Nor
                   shall
                   we
                   by
                   any
                   means
                   admit
                   ,
                   suffer
                   or
                   endure
                   any
                   kind
                   of
                   Neutrality
                   in
                   this
                   Common
                   Cause
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   do
                   expect
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   whose
                   help
                   we
                   crave
                   ,
                   and
                   wholly
                   devolve
                   our selves
                   upon
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   our
                   Undertaking
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Sabbathi
                     ,
                     24.
                     
                     Julii
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   THE
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   having
                   seen
                   a
                   printed
                   Paper
                   intituled
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     Petition
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     the
                     Lord
                     Maior
                     ,
                     the
                     Right
                     VVorshipful
                     the
                     Aldermen
                     and
                     Commons
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     of
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Common
                     or
                  
                   Guild-Hall
                   
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     of
                  
                   London
                   assembled
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   divers
                   
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     Commanders
                     ,
                     Officers
                     and
                     Soldiers
                     of
                     the
                     Trained
                     Bands
                     ,
                     Auxiliaries
                  
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   
                     Young
                     men
                     and
                     Apprentices
                     ,
                     Sea-Commanders
                     ,
                     Sea-men
                     and
                     VVater-men
                     ,
                  
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   dangerous
                   Engagement
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   persons
                   by
                   Oath
                   and
                   Vow
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   present
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   upon
                   Terms
                   far
                   different
                   from
                   those
                   which
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   after
                   mature
                   deliberation
                   ,
                   have
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   casting
                   Reflections
                   upon
                   the
                   Proceedings
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   and
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   tending
                   to
                   the
                   imbroiling
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   a
                   new
                   War
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   taking
                   notice
                   of
                   great
                   endeavours
                   used
                   by
                   divers
                   ill-affected
                   persons
                   to
                   procure
                   Subscriptions
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   whereby
                   well-meaning
                   people
                   may
                   be
                   misled
                   ;
                   do
                   therefore
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   whosoever
                   ,
                   after
                   Publication
                   or
                   notice
                   hereof
                   ,
                   shall
                   proceed
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   promote
                   ,
                   or
                   set
                   his
                   Name
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   give
                   Consent
                   that
                   his
                   Name
                   be
                   set
                   unto
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   way
                   joyn
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Engagement
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   deemed
                   and
                   adjudged
                   guilty
                   of
                   High
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   forfeit
                   Life
                   and
                   Estate
                   as
                   in
                   cases
                   of
                   High
                   Treason
                   accustomed
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       H.
                       Elsynge
                    
                     ,
                     Cler.
                     Par.
                     Dom.
                     Com.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Lunae
                     ,
                     26.
                     
                     Julii
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   BE
                   it
                   ordained
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   twenty
                   fourth
                   of
                   this
                   instant
                   July
                   ,
                   which
                   declares
                   all
                   those
                   Traitors
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   forfeit
                   Life
                   and
                   Estate
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   after
                   Publication
                   thereof
                   act
                   thereupon
                   to
                   get
                   Subscriptions
                   ,
                   be
                   Null
                   and
                   Void
                   ,
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Declaration
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   notwithstanding
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Joh.
                           Browne
                        
                         ,
                         Cler.
                         Par.
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Hen.
                           Elsynge
                        
                         ,
                         Cler.
                         Par.
                         Dom.
                         Com.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Lunae
                     ,
                     26.
                     
                     Julii
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   REsolved
                   upon
                   the
                   Question
                   ,
                   That
                   His
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   Londo
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Saturni
                     ,
                     31.
                     
                     Julii
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Resolved
                   upon
                   the
                   Question
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King's
                   Majesty
                   come
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   His
                   Houses
                   nearer
                   London
                   ,
                   that
                   Propositions
                   may
                   be
                   sent
                   ,
                   and
                   Address
                   made
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   (
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   )
                   for
                   Peace
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLVII
                   .
                
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Declaration
                 and
                 Profession
                 ,
                 disavowing
                 any
                 Preparations
                 in
                 Him
                 to
                 levy
                 War
                 against
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 THere
                 having
                 been
                 many
                 Rumors
                 spread
                 and
                 Informations
                 given
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 have
                 induced
                 many
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 We
                 intend
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 :
              
               
                 We
                 Profess
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Declare
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 That
                 We
                 always
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 abhor
                 all
                 such
                 Designs
                 ;
                 and
                 desire
                 all
                 Our
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Commoners
                 who
                 are
                 here
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 Our
                 frequent
                 and
                 earnest
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Professions
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ;
                 whether
                 they
                 see
                 any
                 colour
                 of
                 Preparations
                 or
                 Counsels
                 that
                 might
                 reasonably
                 beget
                 a
                 belief
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Design
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 that
                 We
                 have
                 no
                 such
                 intention
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 Endeavours
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 many
                 Professions
                 )
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 firm
                 and
                 constant
                 settlement
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MDCXLVII
                   .
                   Aug.
                   1.
                   
                
                 The
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Proposals
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 his
                 Excellency
                 Sir
                 THOMAS
                 FAIRFAX
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 tendred
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Parliament
                 residing
                 with
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 their
                 Desires
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Papers
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 clearing
                 and
                 securing
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 settling
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 are
                 added
                 some
                 further
                 particular
                 Desires
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 removing
                 and
                 redressing
                 of
                 divers
                 present
                 pressing
                 Grievances
                 )
                 being
                 also
                 comprized
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 necessary
                 pursuance
                 of
                 their
                 Former
                 Representations
                 and
                 Papers
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 Treated
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 THat
                 (
                 the
                 things
                 hereafter
                 proposed
                 being
                 provided
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 Parliament
                 )
                 a
                 certain
                 period
                 may
                 (
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 )
                 be
                 set
                 for
                 the
                 ending
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 period
                 to
                 be
                 within
                 a
                 year
                 at
                 most
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Act
                 provision
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 succession
                 and
                 constitution
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 in
                 future
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 Parliaments
                 may
                 Biennially
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 meet
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 certainty
                 thereof
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Act
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 Triennial
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 further
                 other
                 provision
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 needful
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 reduce
                 it
                 to
                 more
                 certainty
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Act
                 for
                 Triennial
                 Parliaments
                 to
                 be
                 repealed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Each
                 Biennial
                 Parliament
                 to
                 sit
                 120.
                 days
                 certain
                 (
                 unless
                 adjourned
                 or
                 dissolved
                 sooner
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Consent
                 ;
                 )
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 adjournable
                 or
                 dissolvable
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 Parliament
                 to
                 sit
                 past
                 240.
                 days
                 from
                 their
                 first
                 meeting
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 limited
                 number
                 of
                 days
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 expiration
                 whereof
                 ,
                 each
                 Parliament
                 to
                 dissolve
                 of
                 course
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 otherwise
                 dissolved
                 sooner
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 upon
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Intervals
                 betwixt
                 Biennial
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 extraordinary
                 ;
                 provided
                 it
                 meet
                 above
                 seventy
                 days
                 before
                 the
                 next
                 Biennial
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 dissolved
                 at
                 least
                 sixty
                 days
                 before
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Biennial
                 Elections
                 may
                 never
                 be
                 interrupted
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 succeeding
                 Biennial
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 or
                 before
                 adjournment
                 or
                 dissolution
                 thereof
                 ,
                 may
                 appoint
                 Committees
                 to
                 continue
                 during
                 the
                 Interval
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 purposes
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Proposals
                 referr'd
                 to
                 such
                 Committees
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Elections
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 for
                 succeeding
                 Parliaments
                 may
                 be
                 distributed
                 to
                 all
                 Counties
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 parts
                 or
                 divisions
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 some
                 Rule
                 of
                 equality
                 or
                 proportion
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 Counties
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Parliament-Members
                 allowed
                 to
                 their
                 choice
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 respective
                 Rates
                 they
                 bear
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Charges
                 and
                 burthens
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 Rule
                 of
                 equality
                 or
                 proportion
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 (
                 as
                 near
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 an
                 equal
                 Representative
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 present
                 consideration
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 Elections
                 of
                 Burgesses
                 for
                 poor
                 ,
                 decayed
                 ,
                 or
                 inconsiderable
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 present
                 addition
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Parliament-Members
                 for
                 great
                 Counties
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 now
                 less
                 than
                 their
                 due
                 proportion
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 all
                 (
                 at
                 present
                 )
                 as
                 near
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Rule
                 of
                 proportion
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 effectual
                 provision
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 future
                 freedom
                 of
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 certainty
                 of
                 due
                 Returns
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 alone
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 further
                 Orders
                 and
                 Rules
                 for
                 the
                 Ends
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Two
                 last
                 preceding
                 Articles
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 Elections
                 of
                 Members
                 for
                 that
                 House
                 to
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 perfection
                 of
                 Equality
                 in
                 the
                 distribution
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 in
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 Order
                 in
                 the
                 proceeding
                 thereto
                 ,
                 and
                 Certainty
                 in
                 the
                 Returns
                 ;
                 which
                 Orders
                 and
                 Rules
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Liberty
                 for
                 entring
                 Dissents
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 with
                 provision
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Member
                 be
                 censurable
                 for
                 ought
                 said
                 or
                 voted
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 further
                 than
                 to
                 exclusion
                 from
                 that
                 Trust
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Judicial
                 Power
                 ,
                 or
                 power
                 of
                 final
                 Judgment
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 their
                 power
                 of
                 Exposition
                 and
                 Application
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 Appeal
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 cleared
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Officer
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 person
                 adjudged
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 Protection
                 or
                 Pardon
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 may
                 be
                 cleared
                 and
                 vindicated
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 Exemption
                 from
                 any
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 Trial
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Proceeding
                 against
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 concurring
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 or
                 Proceeding
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 other
                 than
                 by
                 their
                 Equals
                 ,
                 or
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 same
                 Act
                 to
                 provide
                 ,
                 that
                 Grand-Jury-men
                 may
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 and
                 for
                 several
                 parts
                 or
                 divisions
                 of
                 each
                 County
                 respectively
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 equal
                 way
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 remain
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 an
                 Under-Sheriff
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 on
                 or
                 off
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 Grand-Jury-men
                 for
                 their
                 respective
                 Counties
                 may
                 at
                 each
                 Assize
                 present
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 County
                 hath
                 need
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Summer-Assize
                 to
                 present
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 Three
                 Persons
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 prick
                 one
                 to
                 be
                 Sheriff
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 .
              
               
               
                 II.
                 For
                 the
                 future
                 security
                 to
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Militia
                 in
                 general
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 provided
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 Ten
                 years
                 next
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 ordered
                 and
                 disposed
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 or
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 nominate
                 and
                 appoint
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 power
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 ordered
                 ,
                 disposed
                 ,
                 or
                 exercised
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Majesty
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 person
                 or
                 persons
                 by
                 any
                 Authority
                 derived
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 hereafter
                 by
                 His
                 said
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 such
                 Committees
                 or
                 Council
                 in
                 the
                 Intervals
                 of
                 Parliament
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 during
                 the
                 same
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 may
                 by
                 Bill
                 or
                 Ordinance
                 raise
                 and
                 dispose
                 of
                 what
                 Moneys
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 Forces
                 they
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 find
                 necessary
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Debts
                 and
                 Damages
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 Publick
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 temporary
                 Security
                 intended
                 by
                 the
                 three
                 particulars
                 last
                 precedent
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 assured
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 therefore
                 be
                 provided
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 no
                 Subjects
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 Hostility
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 War
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 bearing
                 any
                 Office
                 of
                 Power
                 or
                 publick
                 Trust
                 in
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 five
                 years
                 ,
                 without
                 Consent
                 of
                 Parliament
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 sit
                 as
                 Members
                 or
                 Assistants
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 second
                 Biennial
                 Parliament
                 be
                 past
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 For
                 the
                 present
                 form
                 of
                 disposing
                 the
                 Militia
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 be
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 ,
                 a
                 Vice-Admiral
                 and
                 Rere-Admiral
                 ,
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 ,
                 with
                 power
                 for
                 the
                 forming
                 ,
                 regulating
                 ,
                 appointing
                 of
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 providing
                 for
                 the
                 Navy
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ordering
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 provision
                 and
                 establishment
                 for
                 Pay
                 and
                 maintenance
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 General
                 for
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Land-Forces
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 pay
                 both
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Ireland
                
                 and
                 Wales
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Field
                 and
                 Garrison
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 be
                 Commissioners
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 Counties
                 for
                 the
                 standing
                 Militia
                 of
                 the
                 respective
                 Counties
                 (
                 consisting
                 of
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 and
                 Auxiliaries
                 not
                 in
                 pay
                 )
                 with
                 power
                 for
                 the
                 proportioning
                 ,
                 forming
                 ,
                 regulating
                 ,
                 training
                 and
                 disciplining
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 with
                 power
                 to
                 superintend
                 and
                 direct
                 the
                 several
                 and
                 particular
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 last
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 Council
                 may
                 have
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 for
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Forreign
                 Negotiations
                 ;
                 provided
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 War
                 or
                 Peace
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 Kingdom
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 without
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 trusty
                 and
                 able
                 persons
                 ,
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 persons
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 that
                 power
                 (
                 
                   si
                   bene
                   se
                   gesserint
                
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 Term
                 not
                 exceeding
                 seven
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 establishment
                 now
                 provided
                 for
                 the
                 Salary
                 Forces
                 both
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 establishment
                 to
                 continue
                 until
                 two
                 Months
                 after
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Biennial
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 That
                 an
                 Act
                 be
                 passed
                 for
                 disposing
                 the
                 great
                 Offices
                 for
                 ten
                 years
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 such
                 Committees
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 in
                 the
                 Intervals
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 after
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 they
                 to
                 nominate
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 number
                 to
                 appoint
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 succession
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 vacancy
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 That
                 an
                 Act
                 be
                 passed
                 for
                 restraining
                 of
                 any
                 Peers
                 made
                 since
                 the
                 21.
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1642.
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 hereafter
                 made
                 ,
                 from
                 having
                 any
                 power
                 to
                 sit
                 or
                 vote
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 without
                 Consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
               
                 VI.
                 That
                 an
                 Act
                 be
                 passed
                 for
                 recalling
                 and
                 making
                 void
                 all
                 Declarations
                 and
                 other
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 any
                 that
                 have
                 acted
                 by
                 or
                 under
                 their
                 Authority
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 for
                 Indemnity
                 may
                 be
                 confirmed
                 .
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 That
                 an
                 Act
                 be
                 passed
                 for
                 making
                 void
                 all
                 Grants
                 ,
                 &c.
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 that
                 was
                 conveyed
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 conveyed
                 away
                 (
                 except
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Propositions
                 )
                 and
                 for
                 making
                 those
                 valid
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 passed
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 That
                 an
                 Act
                 be
                 passed
                 for
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Treaties
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 appointing
                 Conservators
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 IX
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 for
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 and
                 Liveries
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 Provided
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Revenue
                 be
                 not
                 damnified
                 therein
                 ,
                 nor
                 those
                 that
                 last
                 held
                 Offices
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 left
                 without
                 reparation
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 X.
                 An
                 Act
                 to
                 declare
                 void
                 the
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 that
                 War
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 XI
                 .
                 An
                 Act
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 Coercive
                 Power
                 ,
                 Authority
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Officers
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 extending
                 to
                 any
                 Civil
                 Penalties
                 upon
                 any
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 repeal
                 all
                 Laws
                 whereby
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistracy
                 hath
                 been
                 or
                 is
                 bound
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Censure
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 (
                 
                   ex
                   officio
                
                 )
                 unto
                 any
                 Civil
                 Penalties
                 against
                 any
                 persons
                 so
                 censured
                 .
              
               
                 XII
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 repeal
                 of
                 all
                 Acts
                 ,
                 or
                 Clauses
                 in
                 any
                 Act
                 ,
                 enjoyning
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 imposing
                 any
                 Penalties
                 for
                 neglect
                 thereof
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 all
                 Acts
                 ,
                 or
                 Clauses
                 in
                 any
                 Act
                 ,
                 imposing
                 any
                 penalty
                 for
                 not
                 coming
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 Meetings
                 elsewhere
                 for
                 Prayer
                 or
                 other
                 Religious
                 Duties
                 ,
                 Exercises
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 provision
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 discovering
                 of
                 Papists
                 and
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 disabling
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Jusuites
                 or
                 Priests
                 ,
                 from
                 disturbing
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 be
                 not
                 enforced
                 upon
                 any
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 penalties
                 imposed
                 upon
                 the
                 Refusors
                 ,
                 whereby
                 men
                 might
                 be
                 constrained
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 against
                 their
                 Judgments
                 or
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 Orders
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 tending
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 to
                 be
                 repealed
                 .
              
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 That
                 (
                 the
                 things
                 here
                 before
                 proposed
                 being
                 provided
                 ,
                 for
                 settling
                 and
                 securing
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 )
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Person
                 ,
                 His
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 Royal
                 Issue
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 a
                 Condition
                 of
                 Safety
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Freedom
                 in
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 without
                 diminution
                 to
                 their
                 Personal
                 Rights
                 ,
                 or
                 further
                 Limitation
                 to
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Regal
                 Power
                 than
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 particulars
                 aforegoing
                 .
              
               
                 XV.
                 For
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Compositions
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 a
                 less
                 number
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 excepted
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Qualifications
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 exceeding
                 five
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 )
                 being
                 nominated
                 particularly
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 persons
                 in
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Qualification
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 future
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 find
                 cause
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 excepted
                 persons
                 may
                 be
                 remitted
                 from
                 the
                 Exception
                 ,
                 and
                 admitted
                 to
                 Composition
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Rates
                 for
                 all
                 future
                 Compositions
                 may
                 be
                 lessened
                 and
                 limitted
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
                 several
                 proportions
                 hereafter
                 exprest
                 ,
                 respectively
                 :
                 That
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 all
                 persons
                 formerly
                 excepted
                 ,
                 not
                 above
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 late
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 first
                 Branch
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Qualification
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 a
                 fourth
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 For
                 other
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 Branches
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Qualification
                 ,
                 a
                 sixth
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 persons
                 nominated
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 fourth
                 Qualification
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 tenth
                 Qualification
                 ,
                 an
                 eighth
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 For
                 all
                 others
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 sixth
                 Qualification
                 ,
                 a
                 tenth
                 part
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 real
                 Debts
                 ,
                 either
                 upon
                 Record
                 or
                 proved
                 by
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 be
                 considered
                 and
                 abated
                 in
                 the
                 valuation
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 cases
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 come
                 to
                 Compound
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Covenant
                 put
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Condition
                 without
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 Compound
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 willingly
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 pass
                 their
                 Compositions
                 without
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Persons
                 and
                 Estates
                 of
                 all
                 English
                 ,
                 not
                 worth
                 two
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 in
                 Lands
                 or
                 Goods
                 ,
                 be
                 at
                 liberty
                 and
                 discharged
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 menial
                 Servants
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 took
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 attended
                 His
                 Person
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 Composition
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 pay
                 (
                 at
                 most
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 one
                 years
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 twentieth
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 and
                 perfecting
                 of
                 Compositions
                 at
                 the
                 Rates
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 the
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Dues
                 and
                 Profits
                 of
                 all
                 sequestred
                 Estates
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 continued
                 under
                 exception
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 be
                 from
                 henceforth
                 suspended
                 and
                 detained
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 respective
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 Occupants
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 due
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 months
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 given
                 in
                 Articles
                 upon
                 Surrenders
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Party
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 fully
                 made
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 any
                 breach
                 thereof
                 shall
                 appear
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 full
                 reparation
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 parties
                 injured
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 persons
                 offending
                 (
                 being
                 found
                 out
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 compelled
                 thereto
                 .
              
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 general
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 to
                 extend
                 unto
                 all
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 continued
                 in
                 exception
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 to
                 absolve
                 from
                 all
                 Trespasses
                 ,
                 Misdemeanors
                 ,
                 &c.
                 done
                 in
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 trouble
                 or
                 prejudice
                 for
                 or
                 concerning
                 the
                 same
                 (
                 after
                 their
                 Compositions
                 past
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 to
                 all
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 &c.
                 belonging
                 to
                 other
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 provided
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 particular
                 under
                 the
                 second
                 general
                 Head
                 aforegoing
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Security
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 late
                 strong
                 endeavours
                 and
                 practices
                 of
                 a
                 factious
                 and
                 desperate
                 party
                 to
                 embroil
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 for
                 the
                 said
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 excite
                 and
                 stir
                 up
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 late
                 Party
                 to
                 appear
                 and
                 engage
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 Attempts
                 and
                 Designs
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Party
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 desires
                 to
                 avoid
                 further
                 Misery
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 have
                 contributed
                 their
                 endeavours
                 to
                 prevent
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 for
                 divers
                 of
                 them
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 particular
                 Assurance
                 ;
                 )
                 we
                 do
                 therefore
                 desire
                 that
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Party
                 who
                 shall
                 appear
                 to
                 have
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 express
                 ,
                 that
                 way
                 their
                 good
                 Affections
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 imbroiling
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 War
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 freed
                 and
                 exempted
                 from
                 Compositions
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 pay
                 but
                 one
                 years
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 twentieth
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Particulars
                 aforegoing
                 are
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 such
                 Proposals
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 agreed
                 on
                 ,
                 to
                 tend
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Terms
                 of
                 Peace
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 to
                 stand
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 until
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 shall
                 agree
                 to
                 any
                 alteration
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 to
                 the
                 Proposals
                 aforesaid
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 settling
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 desire
                 that
                 no
                 time
                 may
                 be
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 dispatch
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 welfare
                 ,
                 ease
                 and
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 special
                 manner
                 ,
              
               
                 I.
                 That
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 their
                 Grievances
                 and
                 Desires
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Petition
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 cleared
                 and
                 vindicated
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 fifth
                 Head
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Representation
                 or
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 sent
                 from
                 St.
                 Albans
                 .
                 
              
               
                 II.
                 That
                 (
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Declaration
                 )
                 the
                 common
                 Grievances
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 considered
                 of
                 and
                 effectually
                 redressed
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Excise
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 from
                 such
                 Commodities
                 whereon
                 the
                 poor
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 do
                 ordinarily
                 live
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 limited
                 for
                 taking
                 off
                 the
                 whole
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Oppressions
                 and
                 Incroachments
                 of
                 Forest
                 Laws
                 may
                 be
                 prevented
                 for
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 All
                 Monopolies
                 (
                 old
                 or
                 new
                 )
                 and
                 Restraints
                 to
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Trade
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 a
                 course
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 Commissioners
                 appointed
                 to
                 remedy
                 and
                 rectifie
                 the
                 inequality
                 of
                 Rates
                 lying
                 upon
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 each
                 County
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 proportions
                 for
                 Land
                 rates
                 to
                 more
                 equality
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 offer
                 some
                 further
                 particulars
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 hope
                 may
                 be
                 useful
                 .
              
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 present
                 unequal
                 ,
                 troublesome
                 and
                 contentious
                 way
                 of
                 Ministers
                 maintenance
                 by
                 Tithes
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Remedy
                 applied
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Rules
                 and
                 Course
                 of
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 reduced
                 and
                 reformed
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 all
                 Suits
                 and
                 Questions
                 of
                 Right
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 clear
                 and
                 certain
                 in
                 the
                 issues
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 tedious
                 or
                 chargeable
                 in
                 the
                 proceedings
                 as
                 now
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 offer
                 some
                 further
                 particulars
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 Prisoners
                 for
                 Debt
                 or
                 other
                 *
                 Creditors
                 (
                 who
                 have
                 Estates
                 to
                 discharge
                 them
                 )
                 may
                 not
                 by
                 embracing
                 Imprisonment
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ways
                 have
                 advantage
                 to
                 defraud
                 their
                 Creditors
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 be
                 some
                 way
                 made
                 liable
                 to
                 their
                 Debts
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Tradesmen
                 are
                 by
                 Commissions
                 of
                 Bankrupt
                 )
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 it
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 Prisoners
                 for
                 Debt
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 wherewith
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 do
                 yield
                 up
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 their
                 Creditors
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 way
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 neither
                 they
                 nor
                 their
                 Families
                 may
                 perish
                 by
                 their
                 Imprisonments
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Some
                 provision
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 may
                 be
                 compelled
                 by
                 Penalties
                 or
                 otherwise
                 to
                 answer
                 unto
                 Questions
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 accusing
                 of
                 themselves
                 or
                 their
                 nearest
                 Relations
                 in
                 Criminal
                 Causes
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 man's
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 under
                 two
                 Witnesses
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 consideration
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 all
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 or
                 Customs
                 of
                 Corporations
                 ,
                 imposing
                 any
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 repeal
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 qualifie
                 and
                 provide
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 extend
                 or
                 be
                 construed
                 to
                 the
                 molestation
                 or
                 ensnaring
                 of
                 religious
                 and
                 peaceable
                 people
                 ,
                 meerly
                 for
                 non-conformity
                 in
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 That
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 sixth
                 Head
                 in
                 the
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 the
                 large
                 powers
                 given
                 to
                 Committees
                 or
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 during
                 the
                 late
                 times
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Distraction
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 taken
                 into
                 consideration
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 re-called
                 and
                 made
                 void
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 powers
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 as
                 shall
                 appear
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 continued
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 regulated
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 to
                 as
                 little
                 Arbitrariness
                 as
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 (
                 wherein
                 they
                 are
                 conversant
                 )
                 will
                 bear
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 That
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 seventh
                 Head
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Declaration
                 )
                 an
                 effectual
                 course
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 be
                 righted
                 and
                 satisfied
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Accounts
                 for
                 the
                 vast
                 sums
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 levied
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 That
                 provision
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 Arrears
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 who
                 have
                 concurred
                 with
                 the
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Desires
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Debts
                 and
                 Damages
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 first
                 to
                 such
                 persons
                 whose
                 Debts
                 or
                 Damages
                 (
                 upon
                 the
                 Publick
                 Account
                 )
                 are
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Estates
                 small
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 thereby
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 difficulty
                 of
                 subsistence
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 particular
                 last
                 preceding
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 speedily
                 offer
                 some
                 farther
                 particulars
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Rules
                 )
                 which
                 we
                 hope
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 use
                 towards
                 publick
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     August
                     1.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Signed
                   by
                   the
                   appointment
                   of
                   his
                   Excellency
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Fairfax
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   War.
                   Jo.
                   Rushworth
                   ,
                   Secret.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Propositions
                 presented
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 upon
                 Tuesday
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 1647.
                 by
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 and
                 Lauderdale
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Charles
                 Erskin
                 ,
                 Sir
                 John
                 Holland
                 ,
                 Sir
                 John
                 Cooke
                 ,
                 Sir
                 James
                 Harrington
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Richard
                 Browne
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hugh
                 Kenedy
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Robert
                 Berkley
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               
                 WE
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 do
                 humbly
                 present
                 unto
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 the
                 humble
                 Desires
                 and
                 Propositions
                 for
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well
                 grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 respectively
                 ;
                 unto
                 which
                 We
                 do
                 pray
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Assent
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 Bills
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 tendred
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 them
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 established
                 and
                 Enacted
                 for
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 respectively
                 .
              
               
                 
                   [
                   Heads
                   of
                   the
                   Propositions
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   call
                   in
                   his
                   Declarations
                   and
                   Proclamations
                   against
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   sign
                   the
                   Covenant
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   To
                   pass
                   a
                   Bill
                   for
                   abolishing
                   Bishops
                   .
                
                 
                   [
                   4.
                   
                   To
                   pass
                   a
                   Bill
                   for
                   Sale
                   of
                   Bishops
                   Lands
                   .
                   ]
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   To
                   confirm
                   the
                   sitting
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Religion
                   to
                   be
                   reformed
                   as
                   the
                   Houses
                   agree
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Such
                   Vniformity
                   of
                   Religion
                   to
                   be
                   passed
                   in
                   an
                   Act.
                   
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   An
                   Act
                   passed
                   against
                   Popish
                   Recusants
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   For
                   Education
                   of
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Papists
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   For
                   laying
                   Penalties
                   upon
                   Papists
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   An
                   Act
                   for
                   prevention
                   of
                   Popish
                   practices
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   For
                   the
                   Royal
                   Assent
                   to
                   Acts
                   for
                   the
                   Lords
                   day
                   ,
                   for
                   preaching
                   against
                   Innovations
                   ,
                   regulating
                   Colledges
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   publick
                   Debts
                   and
                   Damages
                   ,
                   The
                   like
                   for
                   Scotland
                   .
                
                 
                   13.
                   to
                   pass
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   and
                   Navy
                   .
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                   To
                   null
                   the
                   old
                   Great
                   Seal
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   For
                   settling
                   of
                   Conservators
                   for
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   The
                   joynt
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Qualifications
                   ,
                   against
                   Malignants
                   .
                
                 
                   17.
                   
                   An
                   Act
                   to
                   be
                   passed
                   to
                   declare
                   and
                   make
                   void
                   the
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Treaties
                   and
                   Conclusions
                   of
                   Peace
                   with
                   the
                   Irish
                   Rebels
                   .
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   The
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   19.
                   
                   The
                   Great
                   Seal
                   with
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Acts
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   good
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 
                   Sept.
                   9.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 passionately
                 sensible
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 believes
                 all
                 his
                 good
                 Subjects
                 are
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 great
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 languishing
                 and
                 unsetled
                 State
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 calls
                 God
                 to
                 Witness
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 testimony
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 his
                 readiness
                 to
                 contribute
                 his
                 utmost
                 Endeavours
                 for
                 restoring
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 flourishing
                 Condition
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 perused
                 the
                 Propositions
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 finds
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 effect
                 which
                 were
                 offered
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 Newcastle
                 :
                 To
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 consent
                 without
                 violation
                 of
                 his
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 ;
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 he
                 agree
                 to
                 others
                 now
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 them
                 in
                 many
                 respects
                 more
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 condition
                 of
                 Affairs
                 then
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 formerly
                 presented
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 principal
                 Interests
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 whose
                 Affections
                 concur
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Majesty
                 having
                 seen
                 the
                 Proposals
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 from
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 residing
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Treated
                 on
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 clearing
                 and
                 securing
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 Proposals
                 as
                 he
                 conceives
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 strangers
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 believes
                 they
                 will
                 think
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 much
                 more
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 all
                 Interests
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 fitter
                 foundation
                 for
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 than
                 the
                 Propositions
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 are
                 tendered
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 propounds
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 in
                 his
                 Judgment
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 )
                 that
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 would
                 instantly
                 take
                 into
                 consideration
                 those
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 such
                 other
                 Propositions
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 make
                 ;
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Proposals
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 moderated
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 capable
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 full
                 Concession
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 resolves
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 unto
                 his
                 People
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 concern
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 ,
                 with
                 Liberty
                 to
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 securing
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Properties
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 And
                 likewise
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 present
                 deportment
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 World
                 clearly
                 judge
                 of
                 his
                 Intentions
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 future
                 Government
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Treaty
                 his
                 ,
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 pleased
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 )
                 that
                 Commissioners
                 from
                 the
                 Army
                 (
                 whose
                 the
                 Proposals
                 are
                 )
                 may
                 likewise
                 be
                 admitted
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 conjures
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Duty
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 Compassion
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 Sufferings
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 future
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 forthwith
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Offer
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 joyful
                 news
                 of
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 this
                 distressed
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 very
                 willingly
                 Treat
                 upon
                 those
                 particulars
                 with
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 and
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 reasonable
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 that
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Hampton-Court
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     ninth
                     of
                     September
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 left
                 by
                 Him
                 on
                 His
                 Table
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   11.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHALLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 LIberty
                 being
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 Times
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 Theme
                 and
                 Desire
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 common
                 Reason
                 shews
                 ,
                 That
                 Kings
                 less
                 then
                 any
                 should
                 endure
                 Captivity
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 Witness
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 Patience
                 I
                 have
                 endured
                 a
                 tedious
                 Restraint
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 hopes
                 that
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 My
                 Suffering
                 might
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 hindring
                 of
                 more
                 effusion
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 willingly
                 undergoe
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 finding
                 by
                 two
                 certain
                 proofs
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 My
                 continued
                 Patience
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 turn
                 to
                 My
                 Personal
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 be
                 of
                 much
                 more
                 prejudice
                 then
                 furtherance
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 was
                 bound
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 Natural
                 as
                 Political
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 my
                 Safety
                 ,
                 by
                 Retiring
                 My self
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 publick
                 View
                 both
                 of
                 My
                 Friends
                 and
                 Enemies
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 all
                 indifferent
                 men
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 free
                 My self
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 change
                 their
                 Principles
                 with
                 their
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 ashamed
                 openly
                 to
                 intend
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 their
                 Negative
                 Voice
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 Levellers
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 rather
                 countenanced
                 then
                 punished
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 intentions
                 to
                 My
                 Person
                 ,
                 their
                 changing
                 and
                 putting
                 more
                 strict
                 Guards
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 discharging
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Servants
                 of
                 Mine
                 who
                 formerly
                 they
                 willingly
                 admitetd
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 does
                 sufficiently
                 declare
                 .
                 Nor
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 this
                 My
                 Retirement
                 misinterpreted
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 earnestly
                 and
                 uncessantly
                 endeavour
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 where-ever
                 I
                 am
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 without
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 more
                 Christian
                 Blood
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 how
                 many
                 times
                 have
                 I
                 desired
                 ,
                 prest
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 ear
                 given
                 to
                 Me
                 ?
                 and
                 can
                 any
                 Reasonable
                 man
                 think
                 that
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 affairs
                 )
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 setled
                 Peace
                 without
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 bless
                 those
                 who
                 refuse
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 own
                 King
                 ?
                 Surely
                 no.
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 further
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 besides
                 what
                 concerns
                 My self
                 )
                 unless
                 all
                 other
                 chief
                 Interests
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 hearing
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 given
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
                 Independants
                 ,
                 Army
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 adhered
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 the
                 Scots
                 )
                 I
                 say
                 there
                 cannot
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 ,
                 in
                 My
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 a
                 sinful
                 presumption
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 to
                 expect
                 or
                 trust
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 be
                 a
                 safe
                 or
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 My
                 Personal
                 Security
                 is
                 the
                 urgent
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 My
                 Retirement
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 take
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 before
                 My
                 Eyes
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 find
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 to
                 express
                 this
                 My
                 Profession
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 a
                 wiser
                 man
                 may
                 do
                 )
                 then
                 by
                 desiring
                 and
                 urging
                 that
                 all
                 chief
                 Interests
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 each
                 may
                 have
                 just
                 Satisfaction
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 though
                 necessary
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 difficult
                 to
                 content
                 )
                 ought
                 (
                 in
                 My
                 Judgment
                 )
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 have
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 or
                 Indemnity
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 should
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Arrears
                 should
                 be
                 speedily
                 and
                 duly
                 paid
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 undertake
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 hindred
                 from
                 using
                 such
                 Lawful
                 and
                 honest
                 means
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 chuse
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 let
                 Me
                 be
                 heard
                 with
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 instantly
                 break
                 through
                 this
                 Cloud
                 of
                 Retirement
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 My self
                 really
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Pater
                   Patriae
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hampton-Court
                   ,
                   
                     11.
                     
                     Novemb.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 with
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 
                   Novemb.
                   17.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 that
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Message
                 which
                 he
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 understood
                 the
                 Reasons
                 which
                 enforced
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 his
                 constant
                 endeavours
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 
                 Peace
                 wheresoever
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 conceives
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 much
                 more
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Security
                 then
                 formerly
                 ,
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 necessary
                 (
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 making
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Professions
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 speedy
                 procuring
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 in
                 these
                 languishing
                 and
                 distressed
                 Kingdoms
                 )
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 offer
                 such
                 grounds
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 for
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 due
                 examination
                 of
                 all
                 Interests
                 may
                 best
                 conduce
                 thereunto
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Religion
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 chiefest
                 foundation
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 begin
                 with
                 that
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 abolishing
                 Arch-bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cleary
                 professeth
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 give
                 his
                 consent
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 relation
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 King.
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 avows
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 satisfied
                 in
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Order
                 was
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 since
                 their
                 time
                 hath
                 continued
                 in
                 all
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 throughout
                 the
                 World
                 until
                 this
                 last
                 Century
                 of
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 Change
                 and
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 upheld
                 by
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 preserver
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Order
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 God.
                 As
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Coronation
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 taken
                 a
                 solemn
                 Oath
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 in
                 their
                 confirmations
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Charter
                 have
                 inseparably
                 woven
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 into
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 it
                 be
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 particular
                 Bishops
                 perform
                 the
                 several
                 Duties
                 of
                 their
                 Callings
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 their
                 personal
                 Residence
                 and
                 frequent
                 Preachings
                 in
                 their
                 Dioceses
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 exercise
                 no
                 Act
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 or
                 Ordination
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 their
                 Presbyters
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 consent
                 that
                 their
                 Powers
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 be
                 so
                 limited
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 grievous
                 to
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 since
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 ease
                 to
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 alone
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Judgment
                 should
                 be
                 pressed
                 to
                 a
                 violation
                 of
                 theirs
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 his
                 Majesty
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Alienation
                 of
                 Church-Lands
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sin
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Sacriledge
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 subverts
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 pious
                 Donors
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 laid
                 a
                 heavy
                 Curse
                 upon
                 all
                 such
                 profane
                 violations
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 unwilling
                 to
                 undergoe
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 good
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 having
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 renewing
                 Leases
                 at
                 much
                 easier
                 Rates
                 then
                 if
                 those
                 Possessions
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 private
                 men
                 :
                 not
                 omitting
                 the
                 discouragement
                 which
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 all
                 Learning
                 and
                 Industry
                 ,
                 when
                 such
                 eminent
                 rewards
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 which
                 now
                 lye
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 meanest
                 Persons
                 .
                 Yet
                 his
                 Majesty
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 present
                 Distempers
                 concerning
                 Church-Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 practice
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 eschew
                 Confusion
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 is
                 content
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Government
                 be
                 legally
                 permitted
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 it
                 now
                 is
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 :
                 provided
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Judgment
                 (
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 who
                 cannot
                 in
                 Conscience
                 submit
                 thereunto
                 )
                 be
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 Presbyterial
                 Government
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 free
                 practice
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Profession
                 without
                 receiving
                 any
                 prejudice
                 thereby
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 free
                 Consultation
                 and
                 debate
                 be
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 (
                 twenty
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 nomination
                 being
                 added
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 how
                 the
                 Church-Government
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 settled
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 sooner
                 ,
                 if
                 Differences
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 )
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 Liberty
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 differ
                 upon
                 conscientious
                 grounds
                 from
                 that
                 settlement
                 :
                 always
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 aforesaid
                 be
                 understood
                 to
                 tolerate
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Profession
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 exempting
                 of
                 any
                 Popish
                 Recusant
                 from
                 the
                 penalties
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 tolerate
                 the
                 publick
                 profession
                 of
                 Atheism
                 or
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Nicene
                 and
                 Athanasian
                 Creeds
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 been
                 received
                 by
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 reverence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 by
                 this
                 of
                 England
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Reformation
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 the
                 Militia
                 being
                 that
                 Right
                 which
                 is
                 inseparably
                 and
                 undoubtedly
                 inherent
                 in
                 the
                 Crown
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 former
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 this
                 ,
                 hath
                 acknowledged
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 his
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 so
                 much
                 wrong
                 that
                 Trust
                 which
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 this
                 Land
                 hath
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 for
                 the
                 Protection
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 devest
                 himself
                 and
                 Successors
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 infallible
                 evidence
                 of
                 his
                 desire
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 such
                 Agreements
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 for
                 and
                 during
                 his
                 whole
                 Reign
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 ordered
                 and
                 disposed
                 by
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 with
                 Powers
                 limited
                 for
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Forces
                 within
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 foreign
                 Invasion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 Power
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 said
                 Reign
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 moneys
                 for
                 the
                 purposes
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 his
                 Majesty
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 (
                 by
                 any
                 Authority
                 derived
                 only
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 )
                 shall
                 execute
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Powers
                 
                 during
                 his
                 Majesties
                 said
                 Reign
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 act
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 and
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 his
                 Majesty
                 intends
                 that
                 all
                 Patents
                 ,
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Acts
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 and
                 acted
                 as
                 formerly
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Reign
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 shall
                 return
                 intirely
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 King
                 James
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Arrears
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 is
                 not
                 improper
                 to
                 follow
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 concur
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 Violation
                 of
                 his
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 consent
                 to
                 remit
                 unto
                 him
                 such
                 benefit
                 out
                 of
                 Sequestrations
                 from
                 Michaelmas
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Compositions
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 before
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 such
                 Rents
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Revenues
                 as
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 received
                 before
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 undertake
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eighteen
                 Months
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 four
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 those
                 means
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 intends
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 sale
                 of
                 Forest
                 Lands
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 Publick
                 Debt
                 which
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Judgment
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 other
                 publick
                 Debts
                 already
                 contracted
                 upon
                 Church-Lands
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Ingagements
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 his
                 consent
                 to
                 such
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 for
                 raising
                 of
                 moneys
                 for
                 payment
                 thereof
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 agree
                 upon
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 be
                 equally
                 laid
                 ,
                 whereby
                 his
                 People
                 (
                 already
                 too
                 heavily
                 burthened
                 by
                 these
                 late
                 Distempers
                 )
                 may
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 Pressures
                 upon
                 them
                 than
                 this
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 requires
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 securing
                 of
                 all
                 Fears
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 be
                 passed
                 for
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Offices
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 naming
                 of
                 Privy
                 Councellors
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 term
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 their
                 Patents
                 and
                 Commissions
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 and
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 very
                 well
                 knows
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 taking
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 turning
                 of
                 all
                 Tenures
                 into
                 common
                 Soccage
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Revenue
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 being
                 Infants
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 continuance
                 thereof
                 seem
                 grievous
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 fail
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 in
                 giving
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 taking
                 of
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 full
                 recompence
                 be
                 settled
                 upon
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 in
                 perpetuity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Arrears
                 now
                 due
                 be
                 reserved
                 unto
                 him
                 towards
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 these
                 late
                 Distractions
                 may
                 be
                 wholly
                 wiped
                 away
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 and
                 making
                 null
                 of
                 all
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 against
                 both
                 or
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Indictments
                 and
                 other
                 proceedings
                 against
                 any
                 persons
                 for
                 adhering
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 Expediment
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 seeds
                 of
                 future
                 Differences
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 to
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 Cessation
                 there
                 is
                 long
                 since
                 determined
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 (
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 being
                 fully
                 agreed
                 )
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 Houses
                 concerning
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 his
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 consent
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 his
                 own
                 Grants
                 and
                 Acts
                 past
                 under
                 his
                 Great
                 Seal
                 since
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 May
                 1642.
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 confirming
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 Grants
                 passed
                 under
                 that
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ;
                 yet
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 upon
                 perusal
                 of
                 particulars
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 reasonably
                 desired
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 his
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 Offers
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 upon
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 )
                 he
                 hath
                 clearly
                 manifested
                 his
                 intentions
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 security
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 all
                 Interests
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 justly
                 be
                 desired
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 future
                 Happiness
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 these
                 Concessions
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 proposed
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 demands
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 find
                 necessary
                 to
                 propose
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 at
                 London
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 only
                 ,
                 means
                 to
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 settled
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 impossible
                 without
                 it
                 to
                 reconcile
                 former
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 avoid
                 future
                 misunderstandings
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 by
                 Treaty
                 perfected
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 reasonable
                 that
                 the
                 Proposals
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 their
                 due
                 Elections
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 very
                 readily
                 apply
                 himself
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 reasonable
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Desires
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 on
                 
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 both
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   ,
                   
                     Novemb.
                     17.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Declaration
                 at
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 VVight
                 ,
                 
                   Novemb.
                   19.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 came
                 from
                 Hampton-Court
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 His
                 Person
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 He
                 apprehended
                 )
                 in
                 such
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 Safety
                 continue
                 longer
                 there
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 He
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 there
                 with
                 Safety
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 the
                 Army
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 He
                 chose
                 this
                 place
                 rather
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 (
                 when
                 He
                 was
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 have
                 gone
                 whither
                 He
                 pleased
                 )
                 that
                 He
                 might
                 still
                 continue
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 (
                 Colonel
                 Hammond
                 being
                 a
                 Member
                 thereof
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 He
                 might
                 have
                 conveniency
                 of
                 free
                 intercourse
                 between
                 Himself
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 a
                 general
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 He
                 professes
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 inclination
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 nothing
                 wanting
                 on
                 His
                 part
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 reasonably
                 expected
                 from
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 further
                 Declare
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 Him
                 and
                 punished
                 as
                 evil
                 doers
                 ,
                 for
                 counselling
                 Him
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 He
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ends
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 endeavouring
                 accordingly
                 in
                 attending
                 Him
                 hither
                 ;
                 He
                 cannot
                 but
                 Himself
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 with
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 His
                 case
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Carisbrooke
                   Castle
                   ,
                   
                     Novemb.
                     19.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Letter
                 to
                 Sir
                 THOMAS
                 FAIRFAX
                 ,
                 from
                 Carisbrooke
                 ,
                 
                   Novemb.
                   26.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 General
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 left
                 Order
                 at
                 Our
                 remove
                 from
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Copy
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 you
                 of
                 what
                 We
                 had
                 then
                 written
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 touching
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 Our
                 withdrawing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 Our
                 Resolutions
                 to
                 improve
                 every
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 all
                 chief
                 Interests
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 settled
                 in
                 Our
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 in
                 pursuance
                 whereof
                 We
                 have
                 lately
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 desirous
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 that
                 blessed
                 Work
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 Our
                 present
                 sense
                 upon
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Affairs
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 stand
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 appoint
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Barkley
                
                 to
                 repair
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 communicate
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 mutual
                 communication
                 of
                 your
                 sense
                 also
                 upon
                 this
                 Subject
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 you
                 easily
                 perceive
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 into
                 what
                 a
                 depth
                 of
                 Confusion
                 the
                 Army
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 will
                 fall
                 ,
                 if
                 timely
                 and
                 effectual
                 preventions
                 be
                 not
                 used
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 We
                 have
                 now
                 again
                 proposed
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 Expedient
                 )
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 of
                 all
                 differences
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfilling
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 all
                 Interests
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 imploy
                 your
                 Credit
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 expect
                 the
                 Blessings
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 your
                 endeavours
                 therein
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 justly
                 look
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 return
                 that
                 ever
                 Our
                 Condition
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Carisbrooke
                   Castle
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     26.
                     day
                     of
                     Novemb.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 from
                 Carisbrook
                 Castle
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   6.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 HAD
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thought
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 could
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 things
                 of
                 greater
                 concernment
                 than
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 distracted
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 expected
                 with
                 more
                 patience
                 their
                 leisure
                 in
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 receit
                 of
                 His
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 16.
                 of
                 November
                 last
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 nature
                 any
                 consideration
                 preceding
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesties
                 constant
                 tenderness
                 of
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 hath
                 such
                 a
                 prevalence
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 the
                 vehement
                 prosecution
                 of
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 desired
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 superior
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 means
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 when
                 His
                 Majesty
                 considers
                 the
                 several
                 complaints
                 He
                 daily
                 hears
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 Trade
                 is
                 so
                 decayed
                 ,
                 all
                 Commodities
                 so
                 dear
                 ,
                 and
                 Taxes
                 so
                 insupportable
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 natural
                 subsistence
                 will
                 suddenly
                 fail
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 Him
                 )
                 must
                 use
                 His
                 uttermost
                 endeavours
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 though
                 He
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 hath
                 not
                 His
                 Majesty
                 done
                 His
                 part
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 devesting
                 Himself
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 as
                 by
                 His
                 last
                 Message
                 He
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 upon
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Peace
                 ?
                 And
                 hath
                 He
                 met
                 with
                 that
                 Acknowledgment
                 from
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 which
                 this
                 great
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 justly
                 deserves
                 ?
                 Surely
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 retarding
                 of
                 Peace
                 must
                 fall
                 somewhere
                 else
                 than
                 on
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 If
                 ye
                 will
                 but
                 consider
                 in
                 how
                 little
                 time
                 this
                 necessary
                 good
                 Work
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 will
                 wait
                 on
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Resolutions
                 for
                 Peace
                 as
                 He
                 will
                 meet
                 you
                 ,
                 He
                 no
                 way
                 doubts
                 but
                 that
                 ye
                 will
                 willingly
                 agree
                 to
                 this
                 His
                 Majesties
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 speedily
                 desire
                 His
                 presence
                 amongst
                 you
                 :
                 where
                 all
                 things
                 agreed
                 on
                 being
                 digested
                 into
                 Acts
                 (
                 till
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 unreasonable
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 or
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 desire
                 each
                 of
                 other
                 the
                 least
                 Concession
                 )
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 at
                 last
                 enjoy
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 a
                 long-wisht-for
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   From
                   Carisbrook
                   Castle
                   ,
                   
                     Decemb.
                     6.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MD●XLVII
                   .
                   Dec.
                   24.
                   
                
                 The
                 Four
                 Bills
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 VVight
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 .
              
               
                 Together
                 with
                 the
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 unto
                 Him
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 those
                 Bills
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 Treated
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 have
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 present
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 these
                 Four
                 Bills
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 passed
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 thus
                 severally
                 Entituled
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 An
                 Act
                 concerning
                 the
                 raising
                 ,
                 settling
                 and
                 maintaining
                 Forces
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 justifying
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 declaring
                 all
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Act
                 concerning
                 Peers
                 lately
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Act
                 concerning
                 the
                 Adjournments
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Soit
                 baillé
                 aux
                 Seigneurs
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 ceste
                 Bille
                 les
                 Seigneurs
                 sont
                 assentuz
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 An
                 Act
                 concerning
                 the
                 Raising
                 ,
                 settling
                 and
                 maintaining
                 Forces
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 VVales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 .
              
               
                 BE
                 it
                 Enacted
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 now
                 assembled
                 ,
                 or
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 ,
                 shall
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 November
                 1647.
                 
                 Arm
                 ,
                 Train
                 ,
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 Armed
                 ,
                 Trained
                 and
                 Disciplined
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 already
                 raised
                 both
                 for
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 appoint
                 all
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Officers
                 for
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 raise
                 ,
                 levy
                 ,
                 arm
                 ,
                 train
                 and
                 discipline
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 levied
                 ,
                 armed
                 ,
                 trained
                 and
                 disciplined
                 ,
                 any
                 other
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea-service
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 and
                 Places
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 judgments
                 they
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 appoint
                 all
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Officers
                 for
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 ,
                 or
                 remove
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 cause
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 likewise
                 nominate
                 ,
                 appoint
                 ,
                 place
                 or
                 displace
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 cause
                 ,
                 all
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Officers
                 within
                 the
                 several
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Places
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Ireland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 act
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 or
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 shall
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 exercise
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 powers
                 aforesaid
                 .
                 And
                 be
                 it
                 further
                 enacted
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 That
                 Moneys
                 be
                 raised
                 and
                 levied
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land-service
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Navy
                 and
                 Forces
                 for
                 Sea-service
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea-service
                 ,
                 so
                 raised
                 or
                 levied
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 or
                 levied
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 and
                 Navy
                 ,
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 be
                 imployed
                 ,
                 managed
                 ,
                 ordered
                 ,
                 disposed
                 or
                 disbanded
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 .
                 And
                 be
                 it
                 further
                 Enacted
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ,
                 to
                 suppress
                 all
                 Forces
                 raised
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 without
                 Authority
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 suppress
                 any
                 Forreign
                 Forces
                 who
                 shall
                 invade
                 ,
                 or
                 endeavour
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 conjoyn
                 such
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 with
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 judg
                 fit
                 and
                 necessary
                 ,
                 to
                 resist
                 all
                 Forreign
                 Invasions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suppress
                 any
                 Forces
                 raised
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 against
                 or
                 within
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Authority
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 or
                 other
                 Warrant
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 or
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 respectively
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Forces
                 of
                 either
                 Kingdoms
                 shall
                 go
                 into
                 or
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 respectively
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 be
                 it
                 Enacted
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 person
                 or
                 persons
                 by
                 colour
                 or
                 pretence
                 of
                 any
                 Commission
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Deputation
                 or
                 Authority
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 raise
                 ,
                 arm
                 ,
                 train
                 ,
                 discipline
                 ,
                 imploy
                 ,
                 order
                 ,
                 manage
                 ,
                 disband
                 ,
                 or
                 dispose
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 exercise
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Powers
                 or
                 Authorities
                 before-mentioned
                 and
                 expressed
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 any
                 act
                 or
                 thing
                 concerning
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Powers
                 or
                 Authorities
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 first
                 had
                 and
                 obtained
                 .
                 And
                 be
                 it
                 further
                 also
                 Enacted
                 ,
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 expiration
                 
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 wherein
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 declare
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 be
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 thereupon
                 pass
                 any
                 Bill
                 or
                 Bills
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 ,
                 arming
                 ,
                 training
                 ,
                 disciplining
                 ,
                 imploying
                 ,
                 managing
                 ,
                 ordering
                 ,
                 or
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 by
                 Sea
                 or
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Barwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 ,
                 or
                 concerning
                 the
                 said
                 Admiralty
                 or
                 Navy
                 ,
                 or
                 concerning
                 the
                 levying
                 of
                 Moneys
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 ,
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 or
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land
                 service
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Navy
                 and
                 Forces
                 for
                 Sea-service
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 to
                 such
                 Bill
                 or
                 Bills
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 within
                 such
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 passing
                 thereof
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Houses
                 shall
                 judge
                 fit
                 and
                 convenient
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 such
                 Bill
                 or
                 Bills
                 so
                 passed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 herein
                 before
                 expressed
                 ,
                 shall
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 after
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 behalf
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 an
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 valid
                 to
                 all
                 intents
                 and
                 purposes
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Provided
                 always
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 it
                 further
                 Enacted
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 herein
                 before
                 contained
                 shall
                 extend
                 to
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Legal
                 Power
                 of
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Maiors
                 ,
                 Bailiffs
                 ,
                 Coroners
                 ,
                 Constables
                 ,
                 Headboroughs
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 Military
                 Officers
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 neither
                 the
                 said
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Maiors
                 ,
                 Bailiffs
                 ,
                 Coroners
                 ,
                 Constables
                 ,
                 Headboroughs
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 do
                 levy
                 ,
                 conduct
                 ,
                 imploy
                 ,
                 or
                 command
                 any
                 Forces
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 by
                 colour
                 or
                 pretence
                 of
                 any
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 or
                 extraordinary
                 Command
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 persons
                 shall
                 be
                 gathered
                 and
                 assembled
                 together
                 in
                 Warlike
                 manner
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Thirty
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 forthwith
                 separate
                 and
                 disperse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 being
                 required
                 thereto
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 or
                 Command
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 by
                 them
                 especially
                 authorized
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 then
                 such
                 person
                 and
                 persons
                 not
                 so
                 separating
                 and
                 dispersing
                 themselves
                 shall
                 be
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 incur
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 Declared
                 guilty
                 of
                 such
                 Offence
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 any
                 Commission
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 or
                 other
                 Warrant
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 notwithstanding
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 that
                 shall
                 offend
                 herein
                 shall
                 be
                 incapable
                 of
                 any
                 Pardon
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Estates
                 shall
                 be
                 disposed
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 .
                 Provided
                 also
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 shall
                 have
                 and
                 enjoy
                 all
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Franchises
                 ,
                 Customs
                 and
                 Usages
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 raising
                 and
                 imploying
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 full
                 and
                 ample
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 intents
                 and
                 purposes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 or
                 might
                 have
                 used
                 or
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Soit
                 baillé
                 aux
                 Seigneurs
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 ceste
                 Bille
                 les
                 Seigneurs
                 sont
                 assentuz
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Act
                 for
                 justifying
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Declaring
                 all
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 other
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 .
              
               
                 WHereas
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 have
                 been
                 necessitated
                 to
                 make
                 and
                 prosecute
                 a
                 War
                 in
                 their
                 just
                 and
                 lawful
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 against
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 others
                 for
                 adhering
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 executing
                 Offices
                 ,
                 Places
                 and
                 Charges
                 by
                 Authority
                 derived
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 Indictments
                 ,
                 Outlawries
                 ,
                 Attainders
                 and
                 Inquisitions
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 causes
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 had
                 and
                 made
                 against
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Majesties
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 Grants
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 :
                 Be
                 it
                 therefore
                 Declared
                 and
                 hereby
                 Enacted
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 heretofore
                 had
                 or
                 made
                 against
                 both
                 or
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 causes
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 their
                 Ordinances
                 or
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 any
                 for
                 adhering
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 doing
                 or
                 executing
                 any
                 Office
                 ,
                 Place
                 or
                 Charge
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Authority
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 said
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 Indictments
                 ,
                 Outlawries
                 ,
                 Attainders
                 ,
                 Inquisitions
                 and
                 Grants
                 thereupon
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Proceedings
                 for
                 any
                 the
                 causes
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 done
                 or
                 executed
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 made
                 ,
                 done
                 or
                 executed
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Justices
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 void
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 .
                 And
                 be
                 it
                 further
                 Enacted
                 and
                 hereby
                 Declared
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Maior
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Constables
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 hereof
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 hereby
                 prohibited
                 and
                 discharged
                 in
                 all
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 awarding
                 any
                 Writ
                 ,
                 Process
                 or
                 Summons
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 pronouncing
                 or
                 executing
                 any
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 Sentence
                 or
                 Decree
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 way
                 proceeding
                 against
                 or
                 molesting
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 the
                 causes
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 Soit
                 baillé
                 aux
                 Seigneurs
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 ceste
                 Bille
                 les
                 Seigneurs
                 sont
                 assentuz
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Act
                 concerning
                 Peers
                 lately
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 BE
                 it
                 Enacted
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Honour
                 and
                 Title
                 of
                 Peerage
                 conferred
                 on
                 any
                 since
                 the
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1642.
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 Edward
                 Lord
                 Littleton
                 ,
                 then
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 deserted
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Great
                 Seal
                 was
                 surreptitiously
                 conveyed
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 )
                 be
                 and
                 is
                 hereby
                 made
                 and
                 declared
                 Null
                 and
                 Void
                 .
                 Be
                 it
                 further
                 Enacted
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 hereby
                 Enacted
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Person
                 that
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 Peer
                 ,
                 or
                 His
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 shall
                 sit
                 or
                 vote
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Soit
                 baillé
                 aux
                 Seigneurs
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 ceste
                 Bille
                 les
                 Seigneurs
                 sont
                 assentuz
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Act
                 concerning
                 the
                 Adjournments
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 BE
                 it
                 Declared
                 and
                 Enacted
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 and
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 judge
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 adjourn
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 than
                 where
                 they
                 now
                 sit
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 any
                 place
                 adjourn
                 the
                 same
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 now
                 sit
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 such
                 their
                 Adjournment
                 and
                 Adjournments
                 to
                 such
                 places
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 shall
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 and
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 be
                 valid
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 any
                 Act
                 ,
                 Statute
                 or
                 Usage
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 notwithstanding
                 .
                 Provided
                 always
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 it
                 Enacted
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Adjournment
                 or
                 Adjournments
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 or
                 made
                 by
                 reason
                 or
                 colour
                 of
                 this
                 Act
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 deemed
                 ,
                 adjudged
                 or
                 taken
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 end
                 or
                 determine
                 any
                 Session
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 also
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 present
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   [
                   Heads
                   of
                   the
                   Propositions
                   .
                   ]
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   new
                   Seal
                   be
                   confirmed
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   old
                   Great
                   Seal
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   passed
                   under
                   it
                   since
                   May
                   1642.
                   be
                   made
                   void
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   Acts
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   raising
                   Moneys
                   to
                   satisfie
                   Publick
                   Debts
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   Members
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   put
                   from
                   their
                   places
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   be
                   restored
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Cessation
                   in
                   Ireland
                   be
                   made
                   void
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   War
                   left
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Indemnity
                   be
                   passed
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Wards
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   Tenures
                   turned
                   into
                   common
                   Soccage
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Treaties
                   between
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   Scots
                   be
                   confirmed
                   ,
                   and
                   Commissioners
                   appointed
                   for
                   Conservation
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   between
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Arrears
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   be
                   paid
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Bishops
                   Lands
                   ,
                   forfeited
                   Estates
                   ,
                   and
                   Forests
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   abolishing
                   Bishops
                   and
                   all
                   Appendants
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Ordinances
                   for
                   disposing
                   of
                   Bishops
                   Lands
                   be
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Act.
                   
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   the
                   sale
                   of
                   Church-Lands
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   That
                   Delinquents
                   be
                   proceeded
                   against
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Estates
                   disposed
                   of
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   several
                   Qualifications
                   .
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                   Than
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   discharge
                   of
                   Publick
                   Debts
                   .
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                   That
                   Acts
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   settling
                   the
                   Presbyterian
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   Directory
                   .
                   
                     
                       Fourteen
                       of
                       the
                       Thirty
                       nine
                       Articles
                       revised
                       by
                       the
                       Assembly
                       of
                       Divines
                       .
                    
                     
                       Rules
                       and
                       Directions
                       concerning
                       Suspension
                       from
                       the
                       Lords
                       Supper
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   chief
                   Governour
                   and
                   Officers
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   Officers
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   be
                   nominated
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   .
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   conviction
                   of
                   Popish
                   Recusants
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   17.
                   
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   the
                   Education
                   of
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Papists
                   by
                   Protestants
                   .
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   levying
                   the
                   Penalties
                   against
                   Popish
                   Recusants
                   .
                
                 
                   19.
                   
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   preventing
                   the
                   Practices
                   of
                   Papists
                   against
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   hearing
                   Mass
                   .
                
                 
                   20.
                   
                   That
                   an
                   Act
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   Observation
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   21.
                   
                   And
                   a
                   Bill
                   for
                   suppressing
                   Innovations
                   .
                
                 
                   22.
                   
                   And
                   for
                   advancement
                   of
                   Preaching
                   .
                
                 
                   23.
                   
                   And
                   against
                   Pluralities
                   and
                   Non-residency
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 also
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 desire
                 ,
                 That
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 give
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 to
                 these
                 Bills
                 by
                 Your
                 Letters-Patents
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 signed
                 by
                 Your
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Declared
                 and
                 Notified
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 declared
                 in
                 that
                 behalf
                 ;
                 it
                 appearing
                 unto
                 them
                 upon
                 mature
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 stands
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ▪
                 to
                 have
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Assent
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 given
                 otherwise
                 :
                 They
                 desire
                 therefore
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 grant
                 Your
                 Warrant
                 for
                 the
                 draught
                 of
                 a
                 Bill
                 for
                 such
                 Your
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 Warrant
                 to
                 Edward
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   William
                   Lenthal
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 now
                 the
                 Custody
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Letters-Patents
                 signed
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 thereby
                 authorizing
                 Algernon
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Kent
                   ,
                   John
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Rutland
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Pembroke
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   Robert
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 and
                 Edmond
                 Earl
                 of
                 Moulgrave
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 unto
                 the
                 said
                 Bills
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 that
                 behalf
                 declared
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 particulars
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 aforementioned
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 will
                 ,
                 after
                 such
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Assent
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Bills
                 ,
                 send
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 thereupon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Paper
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 delivered
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 when
                 the
                 Four
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 were
                 presented
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 nothing
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 more
                 constantly
                 endeavoured
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 more
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 good
                 Agreement
                 and
                 happy
                 Peace
                 between
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Your
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 we
                 left
                 any
                 means
                 unassayed
                 that
                 by
                 united
                 Counsels
                 with
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 making
                 joynt
                 Applications
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 composure
                 of
                 all
                 Differences
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 new
                 Propositions
                 communicated
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bills
                 therewith
                 presented
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Union
                 and
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 proceedings
                 and
                 engagements
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 cannot
                 concur
                 therein
                 .
                 Therefore
                 we
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 dissent
                 from
                 these
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Bills
                 now
                 tendred
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       London
                       .
                    
                     
                       Lauderdale
                       .
                    
                     
                       Char.
                       Erskin
                       .
                    
                     
                       Hu.
                       Kennedy
                       .
                    
                     
                       Ro.
                       Berclay
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Four
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 
                   Dec.
                   28.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 necessity
                 of
                 complying
                 with
                 all
                 engaged
                 Interests
                 in
                 these
                 great
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 perfect
                 settlement
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 finds
                 to
                 be
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 Difficulties
                 He
                 hath
                 met
                 with
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 His
                 Afflictions
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 too
                 visible
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Parliament
                 do
                 present
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 several
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 for
                 his
                 Consent
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 Scotland
                 do
                 openly
                 protest
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 but
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 that
                 difference
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 how
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 now
                 proposed
                 ,
                 as
                 thereby
                 to
                 promise
                 himself
                 his
                 great
                 End
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Perfect
                   Peace
                
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 farther
                 considers
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 he
                 now
                 stands
                 )
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 only
                 ancient
                 and
                 known
                 ways
                 of
                 passing
                 Laws
                 are
                 either
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Personal
                 Assent
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Commission
                 under
                 his
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 wonder
                 at
                 such
                 failings
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Address
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 made
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 unless
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 intend
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 allow
                 of
                 a
                 Great
                 Seal
                 made
                 without
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 consideration
                 had
                 thereupon
                 in
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 hereafter
                 hazard
                 the
                 Security
                 it self
                 ,
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 sending
                 these
                 Bills
                 before
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 Trust
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 advantage
                 by
                 passing
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 force
                 other
                 things
                 from
                 him
                 which
                 are
                 either
                 against
                 his
                 Conscience
                 or
                 Honour
                 :
                 yet
                 his
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 it
                 clear
                 to
                 all
                 understandings
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Bills
                 contain
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 penned
                 )
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 devesting
                 himself
                 of
                 all
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 possibility
                 of
                 recovering
                 it
                 either
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 by
                 repeal
                 of
                 those
                 Bills
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 making
                 his
                 Concessions
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 pressures
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 particulars
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 giving
                 an
                 Arbitrary
                 and
                 unlimited
                 Power
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 and
                 levy
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land
                 or
                 Sea-service
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 persons
                 (
                 without
                 distinction
                 or
                 quality
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 numbers
                 they
                 please
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 levy
                 what
                 moneys
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 (
                 and
                 consequently
                 upon
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 persons
                 )
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 utterly
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Trust
                 in
                 protecting
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 into
                 Bills
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 leaves
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 judge
                 how
                 unsafe
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 consent
                 thereunto
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 strange
                 condition
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 these
                 Four
                 Bills
                 )
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 would
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 his
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 it
                 not
                 unfit
                 ,
                 to
                 wish
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 consider
                 well
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 proceeding
                 ;
                 That
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 Answer
                 propose
                 the
                 very
                 subject
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 essential
                 part
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 granted
                 :
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 hardly
                 credible
                 to
                 Posterity
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 declares
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 this
                 tedious
                 and
                 irksome
                 condition
                 of
                 life
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 suffered
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 what
                 may
                 befall
                 him
                 in
                 case
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 not
                 afford
                 him
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 him
                 change
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 of
                 not
                 consenting
                 to
                 any
                 Act
                 till
                 the
                 whole
                 Peace
                 be
                 concluded
                 .
                 Yet
                 then
                 he
                 intends
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 give
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 the
                 particulars
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 all
                 other
                 Concessions
                 mentioned
                 in
                 his
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 16.
                 of
                 Novemb.
                 last
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 would
                 have
                 produced
                 better
                 effects
                 than
                 what
                 he
                 finds
                 in
                 the
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 now
                 presented
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 his
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 give
                 over
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 again
                 earnestly
                 presseth
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 passionately
                 is
                 he
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 advantages
                 which
                 Peace
                 will
                 bring
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 )
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 despair
                 ,
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 other
                 visible
                 way
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
                 )
                 However
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 at
                 ease
                 within
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 Offices
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 patiently
                 wait
                 the
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 incline
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 consider
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 compassionate
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 miseries
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Carisbrook-Castle
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   ,
                   
                     Decemb.
                     28.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Resolutions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 concerning
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Together
                 with
                 an
                 Order
                 for
                 Imprisoning
                 the
                 Persons
                 and
                 Sequestring
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 any
                 that
                 shall
                 act
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 Declaration
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Sabbathi
                     ,
                     15.
                     
                     Januarii
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   THE
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   after
                   many
                   Addresses
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   for
                   the
                   preventing
                   and
                   ending
                   this
                   Unnatural
                   War
                   raised
                   by
                   him
                   against
                   his
                   Parliament
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   having
                   lately
                   sent
                   Four
                   Bills
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   contain
                   only
                   matter
                   
                   of
                   Safety
                   and
                   Security
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   referring
                   the
                   composure
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   Differences
                   to
                   a
                   Personal
                   Treaty
                   with
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   received
                   an
                   absolute
                   Negative
                   ,
                   do
                   hold
                   themselves
                   obliged
                   to
                   use
                   their
                   uttermost
                   Endeavours
                   speedily
                   to
                   settle
                   the
                   present
                   Government
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   way
                   as
                   may
                   bring
                   the
                   greatest
                   Security
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   order
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Houses
                   may
                   receive
                   no
                   Delays
                   nor
                   Interruptions
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   necessary
                   a
                   Work
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   taken
                   these
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   and
                   passed
                   these
                   Votes
                   following
                   ;
                   viz.
                   
                
                 
                   Resolved
                   upon
                   the
                   Question
                   ,
                
                 
                   THat
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   do
                   Declare
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   will
                   make
                   no
                   further
                   Addresses
                   or
                   Applications
                   to
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Resolved
                   upon
                   the
                   Question
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Application
                   or
                   Address
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   any
                   person
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   leave
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   .
                
                 
                   Resolved
                   upon
                   the
                   Question
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   that
                   shall
                   make
                   breach
                   of
                   this
                   Order
                   shall
                   incur
                   the
                   Penalties
                   of
                   High
                   Treason
                   .
                
                 
                   Resolved
                   upon
                   the
                   Question
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   do
                   Declare
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   will
                   receive
                   no
                   more
                   any
                   Message
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   enjoyn
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   person
                   whatsoever
                   do
                   presume
                   to
                   receive
                   or
                   bring
                   any
                   Message
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Joh.
                           Browne
                        
                         ,
                         Cleric
                         .
                         Parliamentorum
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           H.
                           Elsynge
                        
                         ,
                         Cler.
                         Parl.
                         D.
                         Com.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Die
                   Lunae
                   ,
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Januarii
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Ordered
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Declaration
                   and
                   these
                   Resolutions
                   be
                   forthwith
                   printed
                   and
                   published
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   several
                   Knights
                   of
                   the
                   Shires
                   ,
                   and
                   Burgesses
                   that
                   serve
                   for
                   the
                   several
                   Towns
                   and
                   places
                   ,
                   do
                   send
                   Copies
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   the
                   several
                   Counties
                   and
                   places
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   further
                   Ordered
                   ,
                   That
                   whatsoever
                   person
                   shall
                   act
                   contrary
                   to
                   this
                   Declaration
                   and
                   Resolutions
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   incite
                   or
                   encourage
                   others
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   shall
                   upon
                   due
                   proof
                   thereof
                   be
                   Imprisoned
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Estate
                   Sequestred
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Offenders
                   in
                   the
                   premisses
                   ,
                   after
                   publication
                   hereof
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   within
                   the
                   several
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   Sequestration
                   :
                   And
                   all
                   Committees
                   and
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Sequestrations
                   are
                   hereby
                   authorized
                   and
                   required
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   hereof
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   proceed
                   to
                   Sequestration
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Joh.
                           Browne
                        
                         ,
                         Cleric
                         .
                         Parliamentorum
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           H.
                           Elsynge
                        
                         ,
                         Cler.
                         Parl.
                         D.
                         Com.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Declaration
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 No
                 further
                 Address
                 .
                 Carisbrook-Castle
                 ,
                 
                   18.
                   
                   Jan.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   all
                   My
                   People
                   ,
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   Nation
                   ,
                   Quality
                   or
                   Condition
                   .
                
                 
                   AM
                   I
                   thus
                   laid
                   aside
                   ?
                   and
                   must
                   I
                   not
                   speak
                   for
                   my self
                   ?
                   No
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   speak
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   all
                   my
                   People
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   rather
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   my
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   publick
                   Order
                   ,
                   neither
                   to
                   make
                   Addresses
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   receive
                   Message
                   from
                   me
                   .
                   )
                   And
                   who
                   but
                   you
                   can
                   be
                   judge
                   of
                   the
                   Differences
                   betwixt
                   me
                   and
                   my
                   two
                   Houses
                   ?
                   I
                   know
                   none
                   else
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   you
                   it
                   is
                   who
                   will
                   enjoy
                   the
                   happiness
                   ,
                   or
                   feel
                   the
                   misery
                   of
                   good
                   or
                   ill
                   Government
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   all
                   pretend
                   who
                   shall
                   run
                   fastest
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   without
                   having
                   a
                   regard
                   (
                   at
                   least
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   )
                   to
                   particular
                   Interests
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   I
                   desire
                   you
                   to
                   consider
                   the
                   state
                   I
                   am
                   and
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   this
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   my
                   actions
                   have
                   more
                   tended
                   to
                   the
                   Publick
                   or
                   my
                   own
                   Particular
                   good
                   .
                   For
                   whosoever
                   will
                   look
                   upon
                   upon
                   me
                   barely
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   without
                   that
                   Liberty
                   (
                   which
                   the
                   meanest
                   of
                   my
                   Subjects
                   enjoys
                   )
                   of
                   going
                   whither
                   and
                   conversing
                   with
                   whom
                   I
                   will
                   ;
                   as
                   a
                   Husband
                   and
                   Father
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   my
                   Wife
                   and
                   Children
                   ;
                   or
                   lastly
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   shew
                   of
                   Authority
                   or
                   Power
                   to
                   protect
                   my
                   distressed
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   must
                   conclude
                   me
                   not
                   onely
                   void
                   of
                   all
                   Natural
                   Affection
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   want
                   common
                   Understanding
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   most
                   
                   chearfully
                   embrace
                   the
                   readiest
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   settlement
                   of
                   these
                   distracted
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   As
                   also
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   do
                   but
                   consider
                   the
                   Form
                   and
                   draught
                   of
                   the
                   Bills
                   lately
                   presented
                   unto
                   Me
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   Conditions
                   of
                   a
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   ye
                   will
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   spirit
                   which
                   hath
                   still
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   frustrate
                   all
                   My
                   sincere
                   and
                   constant
                   endeavours
                   for
                   Peace
                   ,
                   hath
                   had
                   a
                   powerful
                   influence
                   on
                   this
                   Message
                   :
                   for
                   though
                   I
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   grant
                   the
                   Substance
                   ,
                   and
                   comply
                   with
                   what
                   they
                   seem
                   to
                   desire
                   ;
                   yet
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   framed
                   it
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   agree
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   without
                   deeply
                   wounding
                   my
                   Conscience
                   and
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   betraying
                   the
                   Trust
                   reposed
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   by
                   abandoning
                   my
                   People
                   to
                   the
                   Arbitrary
                   and
                   unlimited
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   levying
                   and
                   maintaining
                   of
                   Land
                   or
                   Sea-Forces
                   ,
                   without
                   distinction
                   of
                   Quality
                   ,
                   or
                   limitation
                   for
                   Money-Taxes
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   I
                   could
                   have
                   passed
                   them
                   in
                   terms
                   ,
                   how
                   unheard
                   of
                   a
                   Condition
                   were
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   Treaty
                   to
                   grant
                   beforehand
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   subject
                   matter
                   ?
                   How
                   ineffectual
                   were
                   that
                   Debate
                   like
                   to
                   prove
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   most
                   potent
                   party
                   had
                   nothing
                   of
                   moment
                   left
                   to
                   ask
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   nothing
                   more
                   to
                   give
                   ?
                   so
                   consequently
                   ,
                   how
                   hopeless
                   of
                   mutual
                   compliance
                   ?
                   without
                   which
                   a
                   Settlement
                   is
                   impossible
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   if
                   after
                   my
                   Concessions
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   should
                   insist
                   on
                   those
                   things
                   from
                   which
                   I
                   cannot
                   depart
                   ,
                   how
                   desperate
                   would
                   the
                   Condition
                   of
                   these
                   Kingdoms
                   be
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   most
                   proper
                   and
                   approved
                   Remedy
                   should
                   become
                   ineffectual
                   ?
                   Being
                   therefore
                   fully
                   resolved
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   neither
                   in
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   Honour
                   or
                   Prudence
                   ,
                   pass
                   those
                   Four
                   Bills
                   ,
                   I
                   only
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Reasons
                   and
                   Justice
                   of
                   my
                   Denial
                   appear
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   intending
                   to
                   give
                   as
                   little
                   dissatisfaction
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   (
                   without
                   betraying
                   my
                   own
                   Cause
                   )
                   as
                   the
                   matter
                   would
                   bear
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   desirous
                   to
                   give
                   my
                   Answer
                   of
                   the
                   28.
                   of
                   December
                   last
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   sealed
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   others
                   heretofore
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   at
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   )
                   chiefly
                   ,
                   because
                   when
                   my
                   Messages
                   or
                   Answers
                   were
                   publickly
                   known
                   before
                   they
                   were
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   Houses
                   ,
                   prejudicial
                   interpretations
                   were
                   forced
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   much
                   differing
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   contrary
                   to
                   my
                   meaning
                   .
                   For
                   example
                   ,
                   my
                   Answer
                   from
                   Hampton-Court
                   was
                   accused
                   of
                   dividing
                   the
                   two
                   Nations
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   promised
                   to
                   give
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   the
                   Scots
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   concerning
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   last
                   suffers
                   in
                   a
                   contrary
                   sense
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   me
                   intend
                   to
                   interest
                   Scotland
                   in
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   (
                   then
                   which
                   nothing
                   was
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   ,
                   further
                   from
                   my
                   thoughts
                   )
                   because
                   I
                   took
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   Commissioners
                   protesting
                   against
                   the
                   Bills
                   and
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   as
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Interests
                   and
                   Engagements
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   Indeed
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   mentioned
                   their
                   dissent
                   ,
                   an
                   Objection
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   probability
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   respect
                   the
                   Scots
                   are
                   much
                   concerned
                   in
                   the
                   Bill
                   for
                   the
                   Militia
                   and
                   in
                   several
                   other
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   silence
                   might
                   with
                   some
                   justice
                   seem
                   to
                   approve
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   refusing
                   to
                   receive
                   my
                   Answer
                   sealed
                   ,
                   I
                   (
                   upon
                   the
                   engagement
                   of
                   their
                   and
                   the
                   Governour
                   's
                   Honour
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   other
                   use
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   or
                   notice
                   taken
                   of
                   it
                   than
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   seen
                   )
                   read
                   and
                   delivered
                   it
                   open
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   what
                   hath
                   since
                   passed
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   in
                   discharging
                   most
                   of
                   my
                   Servants
                   ,
                   redoubling
                   the
                   Guards
                   ,
                   and
                   restraining
                   me
                   of
                   my
                   former
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   himself
                   confest
                   ,
                   meerly
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   dislike
                   of
                   my
                   Answer
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   beforesaid
                   Engagement
                   )
                   or
                   afterwards
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Governor
                   affirms
                   )
                   in
                   confining
                   me
                   within
                   the
                   circuit
                   of
                   this
                   Castle
                   ,
                   I
                   appeal
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   whether
                   my
                   said
                   Answer
                   deserved
                   the
                   Reply
                   of
                   such
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   besides
                   the
                   unlawfulness
                   for
                   Subjects
                   to
                   imprison
                   their
                   King.
                   That
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   permission
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   reduced
                   to
                   this
                   sad
                   condition
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   no
                   way
                   repine
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   without
                   hope
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   God
                   will
                   ,
                   in
                   due
                   time
                   ,
                   convert
                   the
                   Afflictions
                   into
                   my
                   Advantage
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   to
                   bear
                   these
                   crosses
                   with
                   Patience
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   equality
                   of
                   Mind
                   :
                   but
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   or
                   occasion
                   I
                   am
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   Relapse
                   in
                   my
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   utterly
                   to
                   seek
                   ;
                   especially
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   sacrificed
                   to
                   my
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   all
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   much
                   more
                   dear
                   to
                   me
                   than
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   my
                   Conscience
                   and
                   Honour
                   ,
                   desiring
                   nothing
                   more
                   than
                   to
                   perform
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   proper
                   and
                   natural
                   way
                   ,
                   A
                   
                     Personal
                     Treaty
                  
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   most
                   at
                   a
                   loss
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   remembring
                   my
                   signal
                   Compliance
                   with
                   the
                   Army
                   and
                   their
                   Interests
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   what
                   importance
                   my
                   Compliance
                   was
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   often-repeated
                   Professions
                   and
                   Engagements
                   for
                   my
                   just
                   Rights
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   at
                   Newmarket
                   and
                   Saint-Albans
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   particular
                   explanations
                   of
                   those
                   generals
                   by
                   their
                   Voted
                   and
                   revoted
                   Proposals
                   ;
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   understand
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   utmost
                   extremity
                   would
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   some
                   things
                   therein
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   eased
                   ,
                   (
                   herein
                   appealing
                   to
                   the
                   Consciences
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Officers
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   if
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   be
                   not
                   punctually
                   true
                   :
                   )
                   and
                   how
                   I
                   have
                   failed
                   of
                   their
                   expectations
                   or
                   my
                   professions
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   challenge
                   them
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   to
                   produce
                   the
                   least
                   colour
                   of
                   Reason
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   I
                   would
                   know
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   is
                   desired
                   .
                   Is
                   it
                   Peace
                   ?
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   the
                   way
                   (
                   being
                   both
                   willing
                   and
                   desirous
                   to
                   perform
                   my
                   part
                   in
                   it
                   )
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   just
                   Compliance
                   with
                   all
                   chief
                   Interests
                   .
                   Is
                   it
                   Plenty
                   and
                   Happiness
                   ?
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   inseparable
                   effects
                   
                   of
                   Peace
                   .
                   Is
                   it
                   Security
                   ?
                   I
                   who
                   wish
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   would
                   forgive
                   and
                   forget
                   like
                   me
                   ,
                   have
                   offered
                   the
                   Militia
                   for
                   my
                   time
                   .
                   Is
                   it
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Conscience
                   ?
                   He
                   who
                   wants
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   it
                   .
                   Is
                   it
                   the
                   right
                   administration
                   of
                   Justice
                   ?
                   Officers
                   of
                   trust
                   are
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   choice
                   of
                   my
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                   Is
                   it
                   frequent
                   Parliaments
                   ?
                   I
                   have
                   legally
                   ,
                   fully
                   concurr'd
                   therewith
                   .
                   Is
                   it
                   the
                   Arrears
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ?
                   Upon
                   a
                   Settlement
                   they
                   will
                   certainly
                   be
                   payed
                   with
                   much
                   ease
                   ;
                   but
                   before
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   much
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   impossibility
                   ,
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   cannot
                   but
                   see
                   my
                   real
                   and
                   unwearied
                   endeavours
                   for
                   Peace
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   )
                   I
                   shall
                   neither
                   repent
                   me
                   of
                   ,
                   nor
                   ever
                   be
                   slackned
                   in
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   My
                   past
                   ,
                   present
                   ,
                   or
                   future
                   Sufferings
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   heard
                   ,
                   let
                   every
                   one
                   judge
                   who
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   obstructs
                   the
                   good
                   I
                   would
                   or
                   might
                   do
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   men
                   are
                   afraid
                   to
                   hear
                   from
                   me
                   ?
                   It
                   cannot
                   be
                   Reason
                   ,
                   (
                   at
                   least
                   none
                   will
                   declare
                   themselves
                   so
                   unreasonable
                   as
                   to
                   confess
                   it
                   :
                   )
                   and
                   it
                   can
                   less
                   be
                   impertinent
                   or
                   unreasonable
                   Discourses
                   ;
                   for
                   thereby
                   ,
                   peradventure
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   more
                   justifie
                   this
                   my
                   Restraint
                   than
                   the
                   causers
                   themselves
                   can
                   do
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   of
                   all
                   wonders
                   yet
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   easily
                   gathered
                   how
                   those
                   men
                   intend
                   to
                   govern
                   who
                   have
                   used
                   me
                   thus
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   my
                   hard
                   Fate
                   to
                   fall
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   blush
                   for
                   my self
                   ,
                   but
                   much
                   lament
                   the
                   future
                   Miseries
                   of
                   my
                   People
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   still
                   pray
                   God
                   to
                   avert
                   ,
                   whatever
                   becomes
                   of
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     CHARLES
                     R.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Votes
                   for
                   a
                   Treaty
                   .
                   
                     Die
                     Veneris
                     ,
                     28.
                     
                     Jul.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Resolved
                   ,
                
                 
                   THat
                   a
                   Treaty
                   be
                   had
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   Person
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Committee
                   appointed
                   by
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   presented
                   to
                   him
                   at
                   Hampton-Court
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   Wards
                   and
                   Liveries
                   ,
                   for
                   settling
                   of
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Mercurii
                     ,
                     2.
                     
                     Aug.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Resolved
                   ,
                
                 
                   THat
                   a
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   acquaint
                   him
                   with
                   their
                   Resolutions
                   to
                   treat
                   personally
                   with
                   his
                   Majesty
                   by
                   a
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   in
                   such
                   place
                   as
                   his
                   Majesty
                   shall
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Propositions
                   presented
                   ▪
                   at
                   Hampton-Court
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   Wards
                   and
                   Liveries
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   settling
                   of
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   well-grounded
                   Peace
                   :
                   Which
                   Treaty
                   is
                   resolved
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   to
                   be
                   transacted
                   with
                   Honor
                   ,
                   Freedom
                   and
                   Safety
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Jovis
                     ,
                     3.
                     
                     Aug.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Instruction
                   from
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   for
                   James
                   Earl
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   Sir
                   John
                   Hippesley
                   Knight
                   ,
                   and
                   John
                   Bulkeley
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Committees
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   YOu
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   two
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   whereof
                   one
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shall
                   with
                   all
                   speed
                   repair
                   unto
                   his
                   Majesty
                   at
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Carisbook
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   You
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   two
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   whereof
                   one
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shall
                   present
                   unto
                   his
                   Majesty
                   the
                   Resolutions
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   concerning
                   a
                   Personal
                   Treaty
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   with
                   his
                   Majesty
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   .
                
                 
                   III.
                   You
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   two
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   whereof
                   one
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shall
                   desire
                   his
                   Majesties
                   speedy
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Resolutions
                   .
                
                 
                   IV.
                   You
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   two
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   whereof
                   one
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Lord
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   acquaint
                   his
                   Majesty
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   only
                   allotted
                   ten
                   days
                   from
                   Friday
                   next
                   for
                   your
                   Going
                   ,
                   Stay
                   ,
                   and
                   Return
                   .
                
                 
                   V.
                   You
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   two
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   whereof
                   one
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   power
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   his
                   Majesty
                   desires
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Propositions
                   which
                   were
                   presented
                   to
                   him
                   at
                   Hampton-Court
                   ,
                   to
                   present
                   him
                   a
                   Copy
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Message
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Votes
                 .
                 Carisbrooke
                 ,
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Aug.
                   1648.
                   
                
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 IF
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 my
                 Dominions
                 were
                 not
                 much
                 dearer
                 to
                 me
                 than
                 any
                 particular
                 Interest
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 too
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Votes
                 which
                 passed
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sad
                 Condition
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 now
                 above
                 these
                 seven
                 Months
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 
                 you
                 my
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 opened
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 )
                 a
                 fair
                 beginning
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 heartily
                 apply
                 my self
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 clearly
                 and
                 shortly
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 ,
                 set
                 you
                 down
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 necessary
                 to
                 this
                 blessed
                 Work
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 together
                 may
                 remove
                 all
                 impediments
                 that
                 may
                 hinder
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 all
                 chearfulness
                 I
                 do
                 embrace
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 wished
                 End
                 your selves
                 have
                 laid
                 most
                 excellent
                 grounds
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 can
                 I
                 reasonably
                 expect
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 or
                 shall
                 present
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 to
                 you
                 ?
                 But
                 withal
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 definition
                 ,
                 not
                 names
                 ,
                 of
                 things
                 which
                 make
                 them
                 rightly
                 known
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 means
                 to
                 perform
                 ,
                 no
                 Propositions
                 can
                 take
                 effect
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 my
                 present
                 Condition
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 Treat
                 then
                 a
                 blind
                 man
                 judge
                 of
                 colours
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 run
                 a
                 race
                 who
                 hath
                 both
                 his
                 feet
                 fast
                 tied
                 together
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 my
                 first
                 necessary
                 Demand
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 you
                 will
                 recal
                 all
                 such
                 Votes
                 and
                 Orders
                 by
                 which
                 people
                 are
                 frighted
                 from
                 coming
                 ,
                 writing
                 ,
                 or
                 speaking
                 freely
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 Professions
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 send
                 for
                 as
                 of
                 necessary
                 use
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 of
                 Freedom
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 last
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 less
                 cannot
                 in
                 any
                 reasonable
                 measure
                 make
                 good
                 those
                 Offers
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 by
                 your
                 Votes
                 .
                 For
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 Treat
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 people
                 are
                 terrified
                 with
                 Votes
                 and
                 Orders
                 against
                 coming
                 to
                 speak
                 or
                 write
                 to
                 me
                 ?
                 and
                 am
                 I
                 honourably
                 treated
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 about
                 me
                 (
                 except
                 a
                 Barber
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 now
                 with
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 )
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 named
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 me
                 ?
                 or
                 with
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 may
                 call
                 such
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 services
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 use
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 difficult
                 a
                 Work
                 ?
                 And
                 for
                 Safety
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 my
                 Person
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 apprehension
                 that
                 way
                 )
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 judge
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well
                 grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 (
                 without
                 disguise
                 )
                 the
                 true
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 whose
                 Interests
                 are
                 necessarily
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ?
                 Which
                 leads
                 me
                 naturally
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 necessary
                 Demand
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 this
                 Treaty
                 to
                 an
                 happy
                 end
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 you
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 joyntly
                 ,
                 do
                 invite
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 persons
                 authorized
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 Treat
                 upon
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 make
                 :
                 For
                 certainly
                 the
                 publick
                 and
                 necessary
                 Interests
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Settlement
                 is
                 so
                 clearly
                 plain
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 believe
                 no
                 body
                 will
                 deny
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 their
                 concurrence
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 durable
                 Peace
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 King
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 will
                 yield
                 to
                 none
                 in
                 either
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 being
                 truly
                 and
                 zealously
                 affected
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 my
                 Resolution
                 being
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 partial
                 for
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 (
                 because
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 a
                 circumstantial
                 than
                 real
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 much
                 insist
                 upon
                 it
                 )
                 I
                 name
                 Newport
                 in
                 this
                 Isle
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 fervent
                 zeal
                 I
                 have
                 that
                 a
                 speedy
                 end
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 these
                 unhappy
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 doth
                 force
                 me
                 earnestly
                 to
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 Treat
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 my
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 small
                 debate
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 doubtless
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 many
                 )
                 must
                 be
                 transmitted
                 to
                 Westminster
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 concluded
                 .
                 And
                 really
                 I
                 think
                 (
                 though
                 to
                 some
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 Paradox
                 )
                 that
                 peoples
                 minds
                 will
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 settle
                 ,
                 seeing
                 me
                 Treat
                 in
                 or
                 near
                 London
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 this
                 Isle
                 ;
                 because
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 believed
                 by
                 many
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 really
                 so
                 free
                 as
                 before
                 this
                 Treaty
                 begin
                 I
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 leave
                 and
                 recommend
                 this
                 point
                 to
                 your
                 serious
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 fully
                 accepted
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 proposed
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 your
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 given
                 it
                 all
                 the
                 furtherance
                 that
                 lies
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 demanding
                 the
                 necessary
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 effectual
                 performance
                 thereof
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 necessarily
                 implied
                 by
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 particularly
                 mentioned
                 in
                 ,
                 your
                 Votes
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 ways
                 doubt
                 of
                 your
                 ready
                 compliance
                 with
                 me
                 herein
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 conjure
                 you
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 dear
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 honest
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 good
                 Patriots
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 Expedition
                 possible
                 to
                 begin
                 this
                 happy
                 Work
                 ,
                 by
                 hastning
                 down
                 your
                 Commissioners
                 fully
                 authorized
                 and
                 well
                 instructed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 enabling
                 me
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 you
                 )
                 to
                 Treat
                 ;
                 praying
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Peace
                 so
                 to
                 bless
                 our
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 my
                 Dominions
                 may
                 speedily
                 enjoy
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   Carisbrook
                   ,
                   
                     Aug.
                     10.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   25.
                   1648.
                   
                
                 With
                 Votes
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               
                 WE
                 are
                 commanded
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 unto
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 these
                 Resolutions
                 inclosed
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 results
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 upon
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 August
                 instant
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   
                     25.
                     
                     Aug.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   most
                   loyal
                   and
                   most
                   humble
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Servants
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Manchester
                       ,
                       Speaker
                       of
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       Peers
                       
                         pro
                         tempore
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         William
                         Lenthal
                      
                       ,
                       Speaker
                       of
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       Commons
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Die
                   Jovis
                   ,
                   24.
                   
                   Aug.
                   1648.
                   
                
              
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 for
                 opening
                 a
                 way
                 towards
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 these
                 four
                 Votes
                 following
                 are
                 hereby
                 revoked
                 and
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Resolved
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   do
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   will
                   make
                   no
                   further
                   Addresses
                   or
                   Applications
                   to
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Resolved
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   Application
                   or
                   Addresses
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   any
                   person
                   whatsoever
                   without
                   the
                   leave
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Resolved
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   that
                   shall
                   make
                   breach
                   of
                   this
                   Order
                   ,
                   shall
                   incur
                   the
                   penalties
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Resolved
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   do
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   will
                   receive
                   no
                   more
                   any
                   Message
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   do
                   enjoyn
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   person
                   whatsoever
                   do
                   presume
                   to
                   receive
                   or
                   bring
                   any
                   Message
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   .
                
              
               
                 Resolved
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 be
                 desired
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 such
                 Persons
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 conceive
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 necessary
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 about
                 him
                 during
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 being
                 persons
                 excepted
                 by
                 the
                 Houses
                 from
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 or
                 under
                 restraint
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 actual
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 by
                 Sea
                 or
                 Land
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 such
                 numbers
                 as
                 may
                 draw
                 any
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 suspicion
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 and
                 Freedom
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 last
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Houses
                 do
                 agree
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Domestick
                 Servants
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Limitations
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 appoint
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Person
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Newport
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 named
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Place
                 for
                 this
                 Treaty
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Nation
                 ,
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 him
                 concerning
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 only
                 ,
                 the
                 Houses
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 being
                 persons
                 under
                 restraint
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 actual
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 by
                 Sea
                 or
                 Land
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 such
                 numbers
                 as
                 may
                 draw
                 any
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 suspicion
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 Five
                 Lords
                 and
                 Ten
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 be
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 beginning
                 the
                 Treaty
                 be
                 within
                 ten
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Kings
                 Assent
                 to
                 Treat
                 as
                 is
                 agreed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 forty
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 beginning
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 Resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 be
                 desired
                 to
                 pass
                 his
                 Royal
                 Word
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 constant
                 Residence
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Assenting
                 to
                 Treat
                 until
                 twenty
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Treaty
                 be
                 ended
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 otherwise
                 desired
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 his
                 Royal
                 Word
                 so
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Assent
                 given
                 to
                 Treat
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 the
                 former
                 Instructions
                 of
                 the
                 16.
                 of
                 November
                 1647.
                 be
                 vacated
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 observed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Colonel
                 Hammond
                 be
                 authorized
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Royal
                 Word
                 passed
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 his
                 Residence
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 is
                 formerly
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 certifie
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Votes
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 and
                 William
                 Lenthal
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
                 Carisbrook
                 ,
                 
                   Monday
                   28.
                   
                   August
                   ,
                   1648.
                   
                
              
               
                 MY
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 your
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 25.
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Votes
                 that
                 you
                 sent
                 Me
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 full
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 I
                 conceive
                 by
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 fit
                 to
                 begin
                 one
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 My
                 uncessant
                 and
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Peace
                 to
                 these
                 My
                 now
                 distracted
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 accept
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desire
                 that
                 such
                 five
                 Lords
                 and
                 ten
                 Commoners
                 as
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 be
                 speedily
                 sent
                 ,
                 fully
                 Authorized
                 and
                 Instructed
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Me
                 ▪
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 now
                 wanting
                 ,
                 will
                 at
                 our
                 meeting
                 upon
                 Debate
                 be
                 fully
                 supplied
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 consummating
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   good
                   Friend
                   ,
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   Inclosed
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   you
                   a
                   List
                   that
                   ye
                   have
                   desired
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   Votes
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   would
                   send
                   Me
                   a
                   free
                   pass
                   for
                   Parsons
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Grooms
                   of
                   My
                   Presence-Chamber
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   into
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ye
                   would
                   immediately
                   send
                   him
                   to
                   Me
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Dispatch
                   thither
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     List
                     .
                  
                   
                     Duke
                     Richmond
                     ,
                     Marq.
                     Hartford
                     ,
                     Earl
                     Lindsey
                     ,
                     Earl
                     Southampton
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     of
                     My
                     Bed-Chamber
                     .
                  
                   
                     George
                     Kirke
                     ,
                     James
                     Leviston
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Murrey
                     ,
                     John
                     Ashburnham
                     ,
                     William
                     Leg
                     ,
                     
                       Grooms
                       of
                       My
                       Bed-Chamber
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thomas
                     Davise
                     ,
                     Barber
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hugh
                     Henne
                     ,
                     Humph.
                     Rogers
                     ,
                     William
                     Levett
                     ,
                     
                       Pages
                       of
                       My
                       Back-Stairs
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     —
                     Rives
                     ,
                     Yeoman
                     of
                     My
                     Robes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     
                       Ed.
                       Sidenham
                       ,
                       Robert
                       Terwitt
                       ,
                       John
                       Housden
                       ,
                    
                     Querries
                     ,
                     with
                     four
                     or
                     six
                     of
                     My
                     Footmen
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     find
                     fittest
                     to
                     wait
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mistress
                     Wheeler
                     Landress
                     ,
                     with
                     such
                     Maids
                     as
                     she
                     will
                     chuse
                     .
                  
                   
                     —
                     Parsons
                     ,
                     a
                     Groom
                     of
                     My
                     Presence
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     
                       Fulke
                       Grevill
                    
                     ,
                     Captain
                     Titus
                     ,
                     Captain
                     Burroughs
                     ,
                     Master
                     Cresset
                     ,
                     —
                     
                       Hansted
                       ,
                       Ab.
                       Dowsett
                    
                     ,
                     —
                     Firebrace
                     ,
                     to
                     wait
                     as
                     they
                     did
                     ,
                     or
                     as
                     I
                     shall
                     appoint
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bishop
                     of
                     London
                     ,
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Salisbury
                     ,
                     Doctor
                     Shelden
                     ,
                     Doctor
                     Hammond
                     ,
                     Doctor
                     Holdsworth
                     ,
                     Doctor
                     Sanderson
                     ,
                     Doctor
                     Turner
                     ,
                     Doctor
                     Heywood
                     ,
                     Chaplains
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Thomas
                     Gardiner
                     ,
                     Sir
                     Or.
                     Bridgman
                     ,
                     Sir
                     Ro.
                     Holbourne
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Geffrey
                     Palmer
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Thomas
                     Cooke
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Vaughan
                     ,
                     Lawyers
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Edward
                     Walker
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Phil.
                     Warwick
                     ,
                     Nic.
                     Oudart
                     ,
                     Charles
                     Whitaker
                     ,
                     
                       Clarks
                       and
                       Writers
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Peter
                       Newton
                       ,
                       Clem.
                       Kinersley
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     ready
                     the
                     House
                     for
                     Treating
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Speakers
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 ,
                 
                   Sept.
                   2.
                   
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 their
                 Committee
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 YOur
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 appointed
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Viscount
                 Say
                 and
                 Seale
                 ,
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomas
                 Lord
                 Wenman
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Denzil
                   Hollis
                
                 ,
                 
                 Master
                 
                   William
                   Pierrepont
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Vane
                
                 junior
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Harbottle
                   Grimston
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   Samuel
                   Brown
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   John
                   Crew
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 Recorder
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Potts
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 
                   John
                   Bulkeley
                
                 ,
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Newport
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 cannot
                 come
                 within
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 shall
                 give
                 their
                 attendance
                 with
                 all
                 convenient
                 speed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Septemb.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   most
                   loyal
                   and
                   humble
                   Servants
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Hunsdon
                       ,
                       Speaker
                       of
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       Peers
                       
                         pro
                         tempore
                      
                       ;
                    
                     
                       
                         William
                         Lenthal
                      
                       ,
                       Speaker
                       of
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       Commons
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Answer
                 to
                 both
                 Speakers
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hunsdon
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ;
                 and
                 William
                 Lenthal
                 ,
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Speaker
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 received
                 your
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 come
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 wonder
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 judging
                 it
                 too
                 short
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 My self
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 imagine
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 then
                 commanded
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Killegrew
                
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 Mouth
                 )
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 Me
                 to
                 take
                 Exceptions
                 for
                 their
                 having
                 elapsed
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 forbid
                 that
                 either
                 my
                 two
                 Houses
                 or
                 I
                 should
                 carp
                 at
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 least
                 impediment
                 to
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 happy
                 finishing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 this
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 shall
                 wish
                 to
                 be
                 deceived
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 Forty
                 days
                 Treaty
                 the
                 many
                 Distractions
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 can
                 be
                 setled
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 more
                 than
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 time
                 enough
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 great
                 and
                 good
                 Work
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 can
                 be
                 stuck
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 by
              
               
                 
                   Carisbrook
                   ,
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Sept.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   good
                   Friend
                   ,
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   believe
                   in
                   this
                   Treaty
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   need
                   of
                   Civil
                   Lawyers
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   for
                   My
                   Advocate
                   ,
                   Rives
                   ,
                   and
                   D.
                   Duck.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 [
                 And
                 afterward
                 his
                 Majesty
                 desired
                 the
                 Persons
                 named
                 in
                 this
                 Note
                 ,
                 inclosed
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 Novemb.
                 2.
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Him.
                 ]
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Armagh
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Excester
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 Fern
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 Morley
                 .
              
               
                 [
                 The
                 Propositions
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 presented
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 differing
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 largely
                 discussed
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Treaties
                 at
                 Oxford
                 and
                 Uxbridg
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 because
                 neither
                 Party
                 did
                 publish
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 represent
                 only
                 what
                 is
                 Authentick
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 shall
                 add
                 only
                 His
                 Majesties
                 fair
                 Offers
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 .
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 
                   29.
                   
                   Sept.
                   1648.
                   
                
              
               
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 did
                 use
                 many
                 earnest
                 endeavours
                 for
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hoped
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 obtained
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 between
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 immediately
                 :
                 yet
                 they
                 having
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 this
                 way
                 by
                 you
                 their
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 gladly
                 and
                 chearfully
                 accept
                 thereof
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fit
                 means
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 His
                 own
                 sad
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 His
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 For
                 an
                 entrance
                 whereunto
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 
                 hath
                 already
                 expressed
                 His
                 Consent
                 to
                 the
                 First
                 Proposition
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 you
                 are
                 limited
                 by
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 Warrant
                 to
                 communicate
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 cause
                 by
                 your
                 Paper
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 20.
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 omit
                 or
                 alter
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 though
                 He
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 such
                 Reasons
                 as
                 may
                 satisfie
                 you
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 without
                 transmitting
                 the
                 Papers
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 at
                 a
                 far
                 distance
                 ,
                 where
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 Expressions
                 and
                 Offers
                 upon
                 Debate
                 cannot
                 be
                 fully
                 represented
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 their
                 Answers
                 cannot
                 be
                 returned
                 without
                 much
                 wast
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 allotted
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 here
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 lately
                 received
                 another
                 Paper
                 concerning
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 containing
                 in
                 it self
                 many
                 particulars
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 referring
                 to
                 divers
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Articles
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 (
                 eleven
                 or
                 twelve
                 in
                 number
                 )
                 of
                 great
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 very
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 before
                 presented
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 due
                 consideration
                 whereof
                 will
                 take
                 up
                 much
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Presence
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 before
                 a
                 full
                 resolution
                 can
                 well
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 consequence
                 :
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 work
                 now
                 in
                 hand
                 may
                 (
                 by
                 God's
                 blessing
                 )
                 proceed
                 more
                 speedily
                 and
                 effectually
                 to
                 an
                 happy
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 may
                 at
                 present
                 have
                 further
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 earnest
                 of
                 future
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 upon
                 consideration
                 had
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 makes
                 these
                 Propositions
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Calling
                 and
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 be
                 confirmed
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 will
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 confirm
                 for
                 Three
                 years
                 the
                 Directory
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 will
                 likewise
                 confirm
                 for
                 Three
                 years
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 which
                 ye
                 have
                 presented
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 .
                 Provided
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 His
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 who
                 cannot
                 in
                 Conscience
                 submit
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 obliged
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Government
                 ,
                 or
                 form
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 free
                 practice
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 profession
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 a
                 free
                 Consultation
                 and
                 debate
                 be
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 (
                 Twenty
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Nomination
                 being
                 added
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 said
                 Church-Government
                 and
                 form
                 of
                 Publick
                 Worship
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 time
                 may
                 be
                 setled
                 ,
                 or
                 sooner
                 ,
                 if
                 Differences
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 also
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 may
                 be
                 setled
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 now
                 delivered
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 be
                 then
                 considered
                 of
                 and
                 determined
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 concerning
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 considering
                 that
                 during
                 these
                 troublesome
                 times
                 divers
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 have
                 made
                 Contracts
                 and
                 Purchases
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 have
                 disbursed
                 great
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 upon
                 security
                 and
                 engagement
                 of
                 those
                 Lands
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 their
                 satisfaction
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whereby
                 legal
                 Estates
                 for
                 Lives
                 or
                 for
                 Years
                 (
                 at
                 their
                 choice
                 )
                 not
                 exceeding
                 ninety
                 nine
                 years
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 those
                 Lands
                 towards
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Purchasers
                 ,
                 Contractors
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 engaged
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 old
                 Rents
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 moderate
                 Rent
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 receive
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 case
                 such
                 Lease
                 shall
                 not
                 satisfie
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 propound
                 and
                 consent
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 for
                 their
                 further
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 Provided
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Propriety
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 those
                 Lands
                 may
                 still
                 remain
                 and
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Church-men
                 respectively
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 pious
                 intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Donors
                 and
                 Founders
                 thereof
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 reserved
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 their
                 maintenance
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 His
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Innovations
                 in
                 Churches
                 and
                 Chappels
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 God's
                 Holy
                 Word
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 against
                 enjoying
                 Pluralities
                 of
                 Benefices
                 by
                 Spiritual
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 Non-residency
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 Regulating
                 and
                 reforming
                 both
                 Universities
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Colleges
                 of
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   Winchester
                
                 and
                 Eaton
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 discovery
                 and
                 speedy
                 conviction
                 of
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 desired
                 in
                 your
                 Propositions
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 Education
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Papists
                 by
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 also
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 rrue
                 levying
                 of
                 the
                 Penalties
                 against
                 Papists
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 
                 and
                 disposed
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 agree
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 is
                 proposed
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 behalf
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 also
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 practises
                 of
                 Papists
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 putting
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 execution
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 stricter
                 course
                 to
                 prevent
                 hearing
                 and
                 saying
                 of
                 Mass
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 therein
                 satisfied
                 that
                 He
                 can
                 either
                 sign
                 or
                 swear
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 consent
                 to
                 impose
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 nor
                 doth
                 conceive
                 it
                 proper
                 or
                 useful
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 insisted
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 Militia
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 that
                 your
                 Proposition
                 demands
                 a
                 far
                 larger
                 power
                 over
                 the
                 Persons
                 and
                 Estates
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 than
                 hath
                 ever
                 hitherto
                 been
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 :
                 yet
                 considering
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 require
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 trusting
                 in
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 make
                 no
                 further
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 therein
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 present
                 Distempers
                 setled
                 ,
                 than
                 shall
                 be
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Legal
                 exercise
                 thereof
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 or
                 just
                 necessity
                 shall
                 require
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 now
                 assembled
                 ,
                 or
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 shall
                 Arm
                 ,
                 Train
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 Armed
                 ,
                 Trained
                 or
                 Disciplined
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernesey
                 and
                 Jersy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Berwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 already
                 raised
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land-service
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 raise
                 ,
                 levy
                 ,
                 arm
                 ,
                 train
                 and
                 discipline
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 de
                 raised
                 ,
                 levied
                 ,
                 armed
                 ,
                 trained
                 and
                 disciplined
                 ,
                 any
                 other
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea-service
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 and
                 places
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 judgments
                 they
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 appoint
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 act
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 or
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 shall
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 exercise
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Powers
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Moneys
                 be
                 raised
                 and
                 levied
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land-service
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Navy
                 and
                 Forces
                 for
                 Sea-service
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 Forces
                 both
                 for
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea-service
                 so
                 raised
                 or
                 levied
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 or
                 levied
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Admiralty
                 and
                 Navy
                 ,
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 be
                 imployed
                 ,
                 managed
                 ,
                 ordered
                 and
                 disposed
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 shall
                 have
                 power
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 suppress
                 all
                 Forces
                 raised
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 without
                 Authority
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernesey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Berwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 suppress
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Forces
                 who
                 shall
                 invade
                 ,
                 or
                 endeavour
                 to
                 invade
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernesey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Berwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 after
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 person
                 or
                 persons
                 by
                 colour
                 or
                 pretence
                 of
                 any
                 Commission
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Deputation
                 ,
                 or
                 Authority
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 raise
                 ,
                 arm
                 ,
                 train
                 ,
                 discipline
                 ,
                 employ
                 ,
                 order
                 ,
                 manage
                 ,
                 disband
                 ,
                 or
                 dispose
                 any
                 the
                 Forces
                 by
                 Sea
                 or
                 Land
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 Isles
                 of
                 Gernesey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Berwick
                 upon
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 nor
                 exercise
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Powers
                 or
                 Authorities
                 herein
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 expressed
                 to
                 be
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 any
                 act
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Powers
                 or
                 Authorities
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 first
                 had
                 and
                 obtained
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Provisoes
                 for
                 saving
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Legal
                 Power
                 of
                 Officers
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 Military
                 Officers
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 your
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 persons
                 shall
                 be
                 gathered
                 and
                 assembled
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 Warlike
                 manner
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 thirty
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 forthwith
                 disperse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 being
                 require
                 thereto
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 command
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 by
                 them
                 especially
                 authorized
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 then
                 such
                 person
                 or
                 persons
                 not
                 so
                 dispersing
                 themselves
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 guilty
                 and
                 incur
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 declared
                 guilty
                 of
                 such
                 offence
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ;
                 any
                 Commission
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Warrant
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 notwithstanding
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 that
                 shall
                 so
                 offend
                 herein
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 uncapable
                 of
                 any
                 Pardon
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Successors
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 likewise
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 provided
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 shall
                 have
                 and
                 enjoy
                 all
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 raising
                 and
                 imyloying
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 is
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Proposition
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 Provisoes
                 following
                 to
                 be
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Act.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 coming
                 in
                 of
                 strange
                 Enemies
                 into
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Powers
                 above
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 Land-Forces
                 ,
                 other
                 than
                 for
                 keeping
                 up
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Forts
                 and
                 Garisons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 keeping
                 up
                 ,
                 mantaining
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Army
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 be
                 exercised
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purposes
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Forces
                 raised
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 without
                 Authority
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 suppressing
                 of
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Forces
                 which
                 shall
                 invade
                 or
                 endeavour
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 or
                 places
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Monies
                 be
                 raised
                 by
                 general
                 and
                 equal
                 Taxations
                 ;
                 saving
                 that
                 Tonnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Imposts
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Navy
                 ,
                 be
                 raised
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 usual
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 Patents
                 ,
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Acts
                 concerning
                 the
                 Premisses
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 and
                 acted
                 in
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Name
                 ,
                 by
                 Warrant
                 signified
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 authorise
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Militia
                 and
                 Powers
                 thereupon
                 depending
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Reign
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 gives
                 them
                 the
                 Election
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 preceding
                 Propositions
                 given
                 His
                 Consent
                 concerning
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Militia
                 there
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 as
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 matters
                 relating
                 to
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 after
                 advice
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 determination
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 His
                 Consent
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 herein
                 hereafter
                 expressed
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 Publick
                 Debts
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 His
                 Consent
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 raising
                 of
                 Monies
                 by
                 general
                 and
                 equal
                 Taxations
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 and
                 satisfying
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 Publick
                 Debts
                 and
                 Engagements
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 audited
                 and
                 ascertained
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twelve
                 Months
                 after
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 Consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 or
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 or
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Warden
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-Ports
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Exchequer
                 and
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Rolles
                 ,
                 and
                 Judges
                 of
                 both
                 Benches
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 be
                 nominated
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 
                   quamdiu
                   se
                   bene
                   gesserint
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 intervals
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 authorise
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 Consent
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Liberties
                 thereof
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Ordering
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 the
                 Common-Councel
                 assembled
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 appoint
                 ,
                 (
                 whereof
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Sheriffs
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 three
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 and
                 directed
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 and
                 appointed
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 no
                 Citizen
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 City
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 drawn
                 forth
                 or
                 compelled
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 City
                 or
                 Liberties
                 thereof
                 ,
                 for
                 Military
                 service
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 own
                 free
                 consent
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 an
                 Act
                 be
                 passed
                 for
                 granting
                 and
                 confirming
                 the
                 Charters
                 ,
                 Customes
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Franchises
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 
                   Nonuser
                   ,
                   Misuser
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Abuser
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 ten
                 years
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chief
                 Officer
                 and
                 Governor
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 to
                 be
                 nominated
                 and
                 removable
                 by
                 the
                 Common-Council
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 desired
                 in
                 your
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 thus
                 far
                 expressed
                 His
                 Consent
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 adhered
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 touching
                 your
                 four
                 first
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 particulars
                 before
                 specified
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 Propositions
                 delivered
                 to
                 Him
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 referring
                 to
                 those
                 Heads
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 since
                 delivered
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 remaining
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 only
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 Personally
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliver
                 His
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 leave
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 of
                 those
                 remaining
                 Propositions
                 to
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 prevail
                 with
                 Him
                 for
                 his
                 Consent
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 (
                 for
                 His
                 own
                 particular
                 )
                 only
                 propose
                 that
                 He
                 may
                 have
                 Liberty
                 to
                 repair
                 forthwith
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 a
                 condition
                 of
                 absolute
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 He
                 shall
                 never
                 deny
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Subjects
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 His
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 and
                 Indemnity
                 may
                 pass
                 to
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 persons
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 matters
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 unhappy
                 Differences
                 :
                 Which
                 being
                 agreed
                 by
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 these
                 His
                 Concessions
                 binding
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 them
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Laws
                 by
                 His
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Votes
                 concerning
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Concessions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Lunae
                     ,
                     Octobr.
                     2.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Resolved
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   ,
                
                 
                   THat
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   satisfied
                   in
                   the
                   Propositions
                   made
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   in
                   His
                   Letter
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   a
                   Letter
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   ,
                   to
                   acquaint
                   them
                   that
                   the
                   Houses
                   do
                   well
                   approve
                   of
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   give
                   them
                   thanks
                   for
                   their
                   great
                   care
                   and
                   pains
                   in
                   managing
                   of
                   this
                   important
                   and
                   weighty
                   business
                   ;
                   requiring
                   them
                   still
                   to
                   proceed
                   ,
                   and
                   act
                   punctually
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Instructions
                   .
                
                 
                   [
                   But
                   upon
                   further
                   Debate
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   some
                   things
                   being
                   yet
                   further
                   cleared
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   fully
                   granted
                   by
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   His
                   earnest
                   desire
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   they
                   at
                   last
                   came
                   so
                   near
                   to
                   an
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lower
                   House
                   ,
                   after
                   long
                   consultation
                   ,
                   passed
                   the
                   following
                   Vote
                   :
                   ]
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Die
                     Martis
                     ,
                     5.
                     
                     Decembr
                     .
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Resolved
                   upon
                   the
                   Question
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Answers
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   are
                   a
                   Ground
                   for
                   the
                   House
                   to
                   proceed
                   upon
                   for
                   the
                   Settlement
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Chief
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   20.
                   
                   MDCXLVII
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 Assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 humble
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 his
                 Excellency
                 the
                 Lord
                 General
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 General
                 Council
                 of
                 Officers
                 held
                 at
                 St.
                 Albans
                 ,
                 Thursday
                 the
                 16.
                 of
                 Novemb.
                 1648.
                 
              
               
                 [
                 The
                 Remonstrance
                 it self
                 being
                 very
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 serving
                 only
                 to
                 introduce
                 their
                 Propositions
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 represent
                 only
                 the
                 Propositions
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 contracted
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Abridgment
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 FIrst
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Capital
                 and
                 grand
                 Author
                 of
                 our
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 procurement
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 whose
                 Interest
                 only
                 of
                 will
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 Wars
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 Justice
                 for
                 the
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Mischief
                 he
                 is
                 therein
                 guilty
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 timely
                 day
                 may
                 be
                 set
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 time
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 immediately
                 declared
                 incapable
                 of
                 any
                 Government
                 or
                 Trust
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 or
                 its
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 stand
                 exil'd
                 for
                 ever
                 as
                 Enemies
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 to
                 dye
                 without
                 mercy
                 if
                 ever
                 after
                 found
                 and
                 taken
                 therein
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 time
                 limited
                 they
                 do
                 render
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 Prince
                 be
                 proceeded
                 with
                 as
                 on
                 his
                 appearance
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 as
                 to
                 future
                 Trust
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Revenue
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 (
                 saving
                 necessary
                 allowances
                 for
                 the
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Servants
                 and
                 Creditors
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 )
                 be
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 costly
                 Pomp
                 suspended
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 number
                 of
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Revenue
                 be
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 disposed
                 toward
                 publick
                 Charges
                 ,
                 Debts
                 and
                 Damages
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 easing
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Estates
                 neither
                 of
                 Friends
                 to
                 publick
                 Interest
                 ,
                 nor
                 alone
                 of
                 inferior
                 Enemies
                 thereto
                 ,
                 may
                 bear
                 wholly
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 that
                 loss
                 and
                 charge
                 which
                 by
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 Family
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 hath
                 been
                 put
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 Capital
                 punishment
                 be
                 speedily
                 executed
                 upon
                 a
                 competent
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 chief
                 Instruments
                 also
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 former
                 and
                 later
                 Wars
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 both
                 sorts
                 be
                 pitcht
                 upon
                 as
                 are
                 really
                 in
                 your
                 hands
                 or
                 reach
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Delinquents
                 English
                 ,
                 may
                 upon
                 rendring
                 themselves
                 to
                 Justice
                 have
                 mercy
                 for
                 their
                 Lives
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 only
                 Fines
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 persons
                 declared
                 incapable
                 of
                 any
                 publick
                 Trust
                 ,
                 or
                 having
                 any
                 voice
                 in
                 Elections
                 thereto
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 number
                 of
                 years
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 a
                 short
                 day
                 may
                 be
                 set
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 such
                 Delinquents
                 may
                 come
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 come
                 not
                 in
                 by
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Estates
                 be
                 absolutely
                 confiscate
                 and
                 sold
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 persons
                 stand
                 exil'd
                 as
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 die
                 without
                 mercy
                 if
                 ever
                 found
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 or
                 its
                 Dominions
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 Arrears
                 to
                 the
                 Soldiery
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 publick
                 Debts
                 ,
                 and
                 competent
                 reparations
                 of
                 publick
                 Damages
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 some
                 orderly
                 way
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 Fines
                 and
                 Compositions
                 of
                 Delinquents
                 be
                 disposed
                 to
                 those
                 uses
                 only
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Confiscations
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 excluded
                 from
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 come
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 day
                 assigned
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 after
                 publick
                 Justice
                 thus
                 far
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 we
                 proceed
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 settling
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 set
                 some
                 reasonable
                 and
                 certain
                 period
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 settlement
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 future
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 certain
                 succession
                 of
                 future
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 Annual
                 ,
                 or
                 Biennial
                 ,
                 with
                 secure
                 provision
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 their
                 sitting
                 ,
                 meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 ending
                 ;
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 equal
                 Elections
                 ;
                 3.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 Peoples
                 meeting
                 to
                 elect
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 none
                 engaged
                 in
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 elect
                 or
                 be
                 elected
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 who
                 oppose
                 this
                 Settlement
                 ;
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 clearing
                 the
                 future
                 power
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 as
                 supreme
                 ,
                 only
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 give
                 away
                 any
                 Foundation
                 of
                 Common
                 Right
                 ;
                 5.
                 
                 For
                 liberty
                 of
                 entring
                 
                 Dissents
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Representatives
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 may
                 know
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 future
                 Trusts
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 penalty
                 for
                 their
                 free
                 judgements
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 King
                 be
                 hereafter
                 admitted
                 but
                 upon
                 Election
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 upon
                 Trust
                 from
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 by
                 such
                 their
                 Representatives
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 first
                 disclaiming
                 all
                 pretence
                 to
                 a
                 Negative
                 Voice
                 against
                 the
                 determinations
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 some
                 form
                 more
                 clear
                 than
                 heretofore
                 in
                 the
                 Coronation
                 Oath
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 matters
                 of
                 general
                 Settlement
                 we
                 propound
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 further
                 established
                 by
                 a
                 general
                 Contract
                 or
                 Agreement
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Subscriptions
                 therunto
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 no
                 King
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 nor
                 other
                 person
                 to
                 any
                 Office
                 of
                 publick
                 Trust
                 ,
                 without
                 express
                 Accord
                 and
                 Subscription
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Four
                 Queries
                 propounded
                 by
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Armies
                 Remonstrance
                 was
                 read
                 unto
                 him
                 at
                 Newport
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 intended
                 Trial
                 of
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 WHether
                 this
                 Remonstrance
                 be
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Declarations
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Parliament
                 would
                 make
                 good
                 their
                 Votes
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 He
                 had
                 consented
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 He
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Safety
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Whether
                 His
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 spilt
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Wars
                 (
                 nothing
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 absolutely
                 concluded
                 or
                 binding
                 )
                 could
                 be
                 urged
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Evidence
                 against
                 Him
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Party
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Whether
                 the
                 Arguments
                 that
                 He
                 hath
                 used
                 in
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 to
                 lessen
                 or
                 extenuate
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 the
                 exactness
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 manner
                 and
                 form
                 only
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 charged
                 against
                 Him
                 as
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 or
                 wilful
                 persistence
                 in
                 what
                 is
                 alledged
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 He
                 goes
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 destructive
                 course
                 of
                 Enmity
                 against
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 when
                 He
                 hath
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Conscience
                 was
                 satisfied
                 concerning
                 divers
                 particulars
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Whereas
                 by
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 all
                 persons
                 charged
                 to
                 offend
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 their
                 Peers
                 or
                 Equals
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Person
                 questioned
                 is
                 without
                 a
                 Peer
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Law
                 (
                 which
                 of
                 it self
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 Letter
                 )
                 seems
                 to
                 condemn
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 power
                 shall
                 Judgement
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 shall
                 give
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 whence
                 shall
                 the
                 administrators
                 of
                 such
                 Judgement
                 derive
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Law
                 )
                 be
                 deemed
                 the
                 supreme
                 Power
                 or
                 Authority
                 of
                 Magistracy
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 Armies
                 Proceedings
                 .
              
               
                 Delivered
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 His
                 Servants
                 at
                 His
                 Departure
                 from
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 for
                 the
                 satisfastion
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 WHen
                 large
                 pretences
                 prove
                 but
                 the
                 shadows
                 of
                 weak
                 performance
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 greatest
                 labours
                 produce
                 the
                 smallest
                 effects
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 a
                 period
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 great
                 concernment
                 ,
                 all
                 mens
                 ears
                 do
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 hunger
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 satisfied
                 in
                 their
                 expectations
                 .
                 Hath
                 not
                 this
                 distracted
                 Nation
                 groaned
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 under
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 tyranny
                 and
                 oppression
                 ?
                 And
                 hath
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 blood
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 spilt
                 these
                 seven
                 years
                 been
                 cast
                 upon
                 My
                 Head
                 ,
                 Who
                 am
                 the
                 greatest
                 Sufferer
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 least
                 guilty
                 ?
                 And
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 requisite
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 stopping
                 of
                 that
                 flux
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 stopt
                 ,
                 will
                 bring
                 an
                 absolute
                 Destruction
                 to
                 this
                 Nation
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 more
                 speedy
                 way
                 was
                 there
                 to
                 consummate
                 those
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Personal
                   Treaty
                
                 ,
                 being
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 condescended
                 to
                 by
                 Me
                 ?
                 And
                 I
                 might
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 best
                 Physick
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 operation
                 been
                 hindred
                 by
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 this
                 imperious
                 Army
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 audacious
                 as
                 to
                 style
                 Me
                 in
                 their
                 unparallel'd
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 their
                 
                   Capital
                   Enemy
                
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 the
                 world
                 judge
                 whether
                 Mine
                 endeavours
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 attended
                 with
                 reality
                 in
                 this
                 late
                 Treaty
                 :
                 and
                 whether
                 
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 ready
                 to
                 grant
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 ask
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 pursue
                 their
                 own
                 ambitious
                 ends
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 a
                 miserable
                 Land.
                 Were
                 not
                 the
                 dying
                 hearts
                 of
                 my
                 poor
                 distressed
                 People
                 much
                 revived
                 with
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 Happiness
                 from
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 suddenly
                 are
                 they
                 frustrated
                 in
                 their
                 expectations
                 !
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 formerly
                 been
                 condemned
                 for
                 yielding
                 too
                 litte
                 to
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 be
                 condemned
                 for
                 yielding
                 too
                 much
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 formerly
                 been
                 Imprisoned
                 for
                 making
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 be
                 condemned
                 for
                 making
                 Peace
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 formerly
                 ruled
                 like
                 a
                 KING
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 be
                 ruled
                 like
                 a
                 Slave
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 formerly
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 society
                 of
                 my
                 dear
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 quietness
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 neither
                 enjoy
                 them
                 nor
                 Peace
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 My
                 Subjects
                 formerly
                 obeyed
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 be
                 obedient
                 to
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 been
                 condemned
                 for
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 be
                 condemned
                 for
                 having
                 no
                 Counsel
                 but
                 God
                 ?
                 These
                 are
                 unutterable
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 endeavour
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 My
                 endeavours
                 are
                 respected
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 know
                 hereafter
                 what
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 when
                 your selves
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 ask
                 ?
                 I
                 refer
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 consciences
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 satisfied
                 your
                 desires
                 in
                 every
                 particular
                 since
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 find
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 Me
                 bear
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 ample
                 satisfaction
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 I
                 have
                 )
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 vindicate
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 thoughts
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 blood
                 :
                 though
                 they
                 pretend
                 zeal
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 Wolves
                 in
                 Sheeps
                 cloathing
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 further
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 conceive
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 can
                 more
                 obstruct
                 the
                 long-hoped-for
                 peace
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 illegall
                 proceedings
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 presume
                 from
                 Servants
                 to
                 become
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 Democracy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abolish
                 Monarchy
                 .
                 Needs
                 must
                 the
                 total
                 alteration
                 of
                 Fundamentals
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 destructlve
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 conclusion
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 that
                 endeavour
                 to
                 rule
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 shall
                 at
                 last
                 fall
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 Faction
                 is
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Ruine
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 weather-cock-like
                 disposition
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 nothing
                 but
                 mutabilities
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 that
                 please
                 them
                 but
                 only
                 
                   pro
                   tempore
                
                 ;
                 for
                 too
                 much
                 variety
                 doth
                 but
                 confound
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 still
                 hate
                 one
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 Time
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 cure
                 for
                 Faction
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 will
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 spreading
                 leprosie
                 )
                 infect
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 so
                 odious
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 will
                 hate
                 themselves
                 for
                 love
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Fish
                 ,
                 for
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 bait
                 be
                 catch'd
                 with
                 the
                 hook
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 once
                 more
                 declare
                 to
                 all
                 My
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 knows
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 My
                 last
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 have
                 earnestly
                 laboured
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 My
                 thoughts
                 were
                 sincere
                 and
                 absolute
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 sinister
                 ends
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 left
                 undone
                 by
                 Me
                 that
                 My
                 Conscience
                 would
                 permit
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 firmly
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 (
                 that
                 cloud
                 of
                 Malice
                 )
                 hath
                 altogether
                 eclips'd
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 began
                 again
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 this
                 Land.
                 And
                 let
                 the
                 world
                 judge
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 expedient
                 for
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 contradict
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 ,
                 by
                 pretending
                 for
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 to
                 subvert
                 both
                 .
                 Such
                 actions
                 as
                 these
                 must
                 produce
                 strange
                 consequences
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 open
                 the
                 flood-gates
                 of
                 Ruin
                 to
                 overflow
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 .
                 Had
                 this
                 Treaty
                 been
                 only
                 Mine
                 own
                 seeking
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 fairer
                 pretences
                 to
                 have
                 stopt
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 being
                 importun'd
                 by
                 My
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 by
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 alacrity
                 concurr
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 desires
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 so
                 commodious
                 a
                 work
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 hearts
                 and
                 eyes
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 are
                 opened
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 plainly
                 discover
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Underminers
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Mine
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 here
                 protest
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 Mine
                 own
                 Afflictions
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 need
                 no
                 addition
                 )
                 afflict
                 Me
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 My
                 Peoples
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 ;
                 God
                 comfort
                 both
                 them
                 and
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 proportion
                 our
                 Patience
                 to
                 our
                 Sufferings
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 Mine
                 Enemies
                 is
                 spun
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 smallest
                 thred
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 as
                 contented
                 to
                 suffer
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 active
                 to
                 advance
                 My
                 Sufferings
                 :
                 and
                 Mine
                 own
                 Soul
                 tells
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 when
                 the
                 very
                 clouds
                 shall
                 drop
                 down
                 vengeance
                 upon
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 barricado
                 themselves
                 against
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 God
                 hath
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 blessing
                 to
                 the
                 Peace-makers
                 ,
                 needs
                 must
                 the
                 Peace-breakers
                 draw
                 down
                 curses
                 upon
                 their
                 heads
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 armed
                 My self
                 against
                 their
                 Fury
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 let
                 the
                 arrows
                 of
                 their
                 Envy
                 fly
                 at
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 breast
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 heart
                 possest
                 with
                 Patience
                 to
                 sustain
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   God
                   is
                   My
                   Rock
                   and
                   My
                   shield
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   fear
                   what
                   man
                   can
                   do
                   unto
                   Me.
                
                 I
                 will
                 expect
                 the
                 worst
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 happen
                 beyond
                 My
                 expectation
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 God
                 the
                 glory
                 :
                 for
                 vain
                 is
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 END
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               AN
               APPENDIX
               ,
               CONTAINING
               THE
               PAPERS
               WHICH
               PASSED
               BETWIXT
               HIS
               MAJESTY
               And
               the
               Divines
               which
               Attended
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               TWO
               HOUSES
               at
               the
               TREATY
               at
               NEWPORT
               ,
               CONCERNING
               CHURCH-GOVERNMENT
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 this
                 APPENDIX
                 are
                 contained
              
               
                 I.
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Reason
                 why
                 He
                 cannot
                 in
                 Conscience
                 consent
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 .
                 October
                 2.
                 1648.
                 p.
                 612.
                 
              
               
                 II.
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Octob.
                 3.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 III.
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Reply
                 to
                 their
                 Paper
                 ,
                 Octob
                 6.
                 p.
                 616.
                 
              
               
                 IV.
                 The
                 Rejoinder
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 to
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Reply
                 ,
                 Octob.
                 17.
                 p.
                 621.
                 
              
               
                 V.
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Final
                 Answer
                 concerning
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 Nov.
                 1.
                 1648.
                 p.
                 634.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 I.
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Reason
                 why
                 He
                 cannot
                 in
                 Conscience
                 consent
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 Conceive
                 that
                 
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                
                 is
                 most
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Institution
                
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Scripture
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 practised
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 committed
                 and
                 derived
                 to
                 particular
                 Persons
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Substitutes
                 or
                 Successors
                 therein
                 (
                 as
                 for
                 Ordaining
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 
                 giving
                 Rules
                 for
                 Christian
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 exercising
                 Censures
                 over
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 others
                 )
                 and
                 hath
                 ever
                 since
                 till
                 these
                 last
                 times
                 ,
                 
                 been
                 exercised
                 by
                 Bishops
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 in
                 Conscience
                 consent
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 said
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 My
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 Saviour
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 so
                 leave
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 totally
                 alter
                 or
                 change
                 the
                 Church-Government
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 :
                 
                 Which
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 make
                 appear
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 confess
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 My
                 great
                 Scruples
                 is
                 clean
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 And
                 then
                 there
                 only
                 remains
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 That
                 being
                 by
                 My
                 Coronation-Oath
                 obliged
                 to
                 maintain
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 as
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 setled
                 to
                 My
                 hands
                 ,
                 
                 Whether
                 I
                 may
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 abolishing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 evidenced
                 to
                 Me
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Newport
                   ,
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Oct.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 An
                 Humble
                 Answer
                 returned
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Paper
                 delivered
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Octob.
                   2.
                   
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 WE
                 do
                 fully
                 agree
                 without
                 hesitation
                 ,
                 That
                 these
                 Scriptures
                 cited
                 in
                 the
                 margin
                 of
                 Your
                 Paper
                 ,
                 Acts
                 xiv
                 .
                 23.
                 
                 Acts
                 vi
                 .
                 6.
                 1
                 
                 Cor.
                 xvi
                 .
                 1.
                 1
                 
                 Cor.
                 xiv
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 v.
                 3.
                 iii
                 John
                 9
                 ,
                 &
                 10.
                 do
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 ordain
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 give
                 Rules
                 concerning
                 Christian
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 power
                 of
                 exercising
                 Censures
                 over
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 v.
                 22.
                 
                 Tit.
                 i.
                 5.
                 1
                 
                 Tim.
                 v.
                 19.
                 
                 Titus
                 3.
                 10.
                 do
                 prove
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 ordain
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exercise
                 censures
                 over
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 Chapters
                 of
                 the
                 Revelation
                 do
                 prove
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 had
                 power
                 of
                 governing
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 exercising
                 Censures
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 or
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 were
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 Bishops
                 are
                 distinct
                 from
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 exercising
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 commit
                 and
                 derive
                 to
                 any
                 particular
                 persons
                 as
                 their
                 Substitutes
                 and
                 Successors
                 any
                 such
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 proved
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 by
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 alledged
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 as
                 fully
                 deny
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 do
                 humbly
                 deny
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 is
                 therefore
                 most
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Apostolical
                 institution
                 ,
                 or
                 proved
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 these
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 None
                 of
                 these
                 were
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 practised
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 Bishops
                 are
                 distinct
                 from
                 Presbyters
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 as
                 a
                 Bishop
                 distinct
                 from
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 that
                 our
                 Faith
                 and
                 Conscience
                 touching
                 this
                 point
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 .
                 )
                 The
                 Name
                 ,
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 Work
                 of
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Presbyter
                 being
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 distinguisht
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 clearly
                 evident
                 ,
                 Tit.
                 i.
                 5
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 
                   For
                   this
                   cause
                   left
                   I
                   thee
                   in
                   Crete
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   set
                   in
                   order
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   wanting
                   ,
                   and
                   ordain
                   Presbyters
                   in
                   every
                   City
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   appointed
                   thee
                   .
                   For
                   a
                   Bishop
                   must
                   be
                   blameless
                   .
                
                 In
                 which
                 place
                 the
                 Apostle
                 his
                 reasoning
                 were
                 altogether
                 invalid
                 and
                 inconsequent
                 ,
                 if
                 Presbyter
                 and
                 Bishop
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 Office
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 Acts
                 xx
                 .
                 17
                 ,
                 28.
                 
                 
                   And
                   from
                   Miletus
                   he
                   sent
                   to
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   
                   the
                   Presbyters
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 gave
                 this
                 charge
                 ,
                 verse
                 28.
                 
                 
                   Take
                   heed
                   therefore
                   unto
                   your selves
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Flock
                   over
                   which
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   hath
                   made
                   you
                   Bishops
                   ,
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 to
                 feed
                 and
                 govern
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God.
                 Where
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Apostle
                 being
                 to
                 leave
                 these
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   never
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   faces
                   more
                   ,
                
                 verse
                 28.
                 doth
                 charge
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 feeding
                 and
                 governing
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost's
                 making
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 did
                 make
                 any
                 superior
                 or
                 higher
                 kind
                 of
                 Bishops
                 than
                 these
                 common
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 that
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Text.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 witnesses
                 this
                 assertion
                 of
                 ours
                 may
                 stand
                 ;
                 we
                 add
                 to
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 1
                 Pet.
                 v.
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Presbyters
                   which
                   are
                   among
                   you
                   I
                   exhort
                   ,
                   who
                   am
                   also
                   a
                   Presbyter
                   ;
                   Feed
                   the
                   flock
                   of
                   God
                   which
                   is
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 performing
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Bishops
                 .
                 Where
                 it
                 appears
                 plain
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 words
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 used
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 expressed
                 whatsoever
                 work
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Neither
                 can
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 as
                 above
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 do
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 government
                 and
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 otherwise
                 than
                 is
                 there
                 expresly
                 enjoyned
                 unto
                 Presbyters
                 .
                 By
                 all
                 which
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 point
                 is
                 rendred
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 clear
                 to
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 ,
                 both
                 ancient
                 and
                 of
                 later
                 times
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 Officer
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 as
                 a
                 Bishop
                 distinct
                 from
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 :
                 neither
                 doth
                 the
                 Scripture
                 afford
                 us
                 the
                 least
                 notice
                 of
                 any
                 qualification
                 required
                 in
                 a
                 Bishop
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 required
                 in
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Ordination
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 distinct
                 from
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 work
                 or
                 duty
                 charged
                 upon
                 a
                 Bishop
                 which
                 Presbyters
                 are
                 not
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 greater
                 honour
                 or
                 dignity
                 put
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 
                   double
                   honour
                
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaks
                 of
                 1
                 Tim.
                 v.
                 17.
                 as
                 due
                 to
                 Presbyters
                 that
                 
                   rule
                   well
                
                 ,
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 
                   (
                   especially
                
                 )
                 affixed
                 to
                 that
                 Act
                 or
                 work
                 of
                 
                   labouring
                   in
                   the
                   word
                   and
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 Act
                 wherein
                 Bishops
                 have
                 challenged
                 a
                 singularity
                 or
                 peculiar
                 eminency
                 above
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 .
              
               
                 
                 To
                 that
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 conceive
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Episcopal
                   government
                   was
                   practised
                   by
                   the
                   Apostles
                   themselves
                
                 ;
                 we
                 humbly
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 highest
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 commission
                 ,
                 gifts
                 and
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 distinguisht
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 xii
                 .
                 28.
                 
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   set
                   some
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   secondarily
                   ,
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   Teachers
                
                 ;
                 Ephes
                 .
                 iv
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 
                   Christ
                   gave
                   some
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Evangelists
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Pastors
                   and
                   Teachers
                   .
                
                 Where
                 the
                 Apostles
                 are
                 distinguished
                 from
                 
                   Pastors
                   and
                   Teachers
                
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 Preaching
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 Government
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 power
                 and
                 authority
                 to
                 ordain
                 Church-Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exercise
                 Censures
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 we
                 affirm
                 ;
                 and
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 other
                 Persons
                 or
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 challenge
                 or
                 assume
                 to
                 themselves
                 such
                 power
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 alone
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   the
                   Apostles
                   practised
                   it
                
                 :
                 except
                 such
                 power
                 belong
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 by
                 warrant
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 Government
                 which
                 they
                 practised
                 was
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 peculiar
                 commission
                 and
                 authority
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Episcopal
                 ,
                 than
                 as
                 their
                 Office
                 was
                 so
                 comprehensive
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 any
                 or
                 all
                 other
                 Church-Officers
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 respect
                 they
                 call
                 themselves
                 
                   Presbyteri
                   ,
                   Diaconi
                
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 never
                 Episcopi
                 in
                 distinct
                 sense
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 humbly
                 crave
                 leave
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 argue
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 have
                 practised
                 Episcopal
                 Goverment
                 because
                 they
                 ordained
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 exercised
                 Censures
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 argue
                 a
                 Justice
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Constable
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 doth
                 that
                 which
                 a
                 Constable
                 doth
                 in
                 some
                 particulars
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 manifest
                 that
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 was
                 not
                 distinct
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
                 They
                 did
                 not
                 act
                 as
                 Bishops
                 in
                 some
                 Acts
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Presbyters
                 in
                 other
                 Acts
                 :
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Bishops
                 being
                 made
                 by
                 men
                 in
                 after-times
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 whereas
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 
                   committed
                   and
                   derived
                   to
                   particular
                   persons
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   Substitutes
                   or
                   Successors
                   therein
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   ordaining
                   Presbyters
                   and
                   Deacons
                   ,
                   giving
                   rules
                   concerning
                   Christian
                   discipline
                   ,
                   and
                   exercising
                   censures
                   over
                   Presbyters
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                
                 seeming
                 by
                 the
                 alledged
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 to
                 instance
                 in
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ;
                 we
                 humbly
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 .
                 We
                 grant
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 had
                 Authority
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 ordaining
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 exercising
                 Censures
                 over
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 though
                 we
                 cannot
                 say
                 they
                 had
                 this
                 power
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Substitutes
                 or
                 Successors
                 in
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 they
                 exercised
                 the
                 power
                 they
                 had
                 as
                 being
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 extraordinary
                 Officers
                 or
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 Evangelists
                 were
                 an
                 Office
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 distinct
                 from
                 Pastors
                 and
                 
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   Eph.
                
                 iv
                 .
                 11.
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 their
                 being
                 sent
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 company
                 to
                 several
                 Churches
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 necessity
                 and
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 did
                 require
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 expresly
                 called
                 an
                 
                   Evangelist
                   ,
                   1
                   Tim.
                
                 iv
                 .
                 5.
                 and
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 any
                 where
                 in
                 Scripture
                 called
                 Bishop
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 they
                 fixed
                 to
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 ,
                 as
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 removed
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 appears
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 them
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 seems
                 clear
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 their
                 abode
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 was
                 for
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 intended
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 imploys
                 them
                 there
                 upon
                 occasional
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 expresses
                 himself
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   I
                   besought
                   thee
                   to
                   abide
                   still
                   at
                   Ephesus
                   when
                   I
                   went
                   into
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mightest
                   charge
                   some
                   that
                   they
                   teach
                   no
                   other
                   doctrine
                   ,
                   1
                   Tim.
                
                 i.
                 3.
                 
                 
                   For
                   this
                   cause
                   left
                   I
                   thee
                   in
                   Crete
                   ,
                   Tit.
                
                 i.
                 5.
                 )
                 as
                 doth
                 not
                 carry
                 the
                 fixing
                 or
                 constituting
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 as
                 perpetual
                 Governour
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 manifest
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 these
                 places
                 :
                 ii
                 Tim.
                 iv
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 
                   Do
                   thy
                   diligence
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   me
                   shortly
                   ;
                   Tit.
                
                 iii.
                 12.
                 
                 
                   Be
                   diligent
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   Nicopolis
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 be
                 called
                 Bishops
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Cities
                 or
                 Churches
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 considerable
                 abode
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 pretended
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Postscripts
                 of
                 these
                 Epistles
                 ;
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 which
                 Postscripts
                 we
                 cannot
                 build
                 upon
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   Churches
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 are
                 called
                 Stars
                 ,
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 which
                 denominations
                 are
                 metaphorical
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 
                   mystery
                   ,
                   Rev.
                
                 i.
                 20.
                 
                   the
                   mystery
                   of
                   the
                   seven
                   Stars
                   ;
                   Angels
                
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 Mission
                 or
                 sending
                 ,
                 Stars
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 Station
                 and
                 shining
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 seems
                 strange
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 express
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 an
                 allegorical
                 denomination
                 or
                 mystery
                 should
                 be
                 opposed
                 :
                 These
                 Angels
                 being
                 no
                 where
                 called
                 Bishops
                 in
                 vulgar
                 acceptation
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 word
                 Bishop
                 used
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 John's
                 writings
                 ,
                 who
                 calls
                 himself
                 Presbyter
                 ;
                 nor
                 any
                 mention
                 of
                 superiority
                 of
                 one
                 Presbyter
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Diotrephes
                 affecting
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Epistles
                   are
                   directed
                   to
                   one
                
                 ,
                 we
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 persons
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 mysterious
                 and
                 prophetick
                 writings
                 expressed
                 in
                 singulars
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 written
                 in
                 an
                 Epistolary
                 style
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 Letters
                 or
                 Epistles
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 )
                 these
                 writings
                 are
                 directed
                 as
                 Letters
                 to
                 collective
                 Representative
                 Bodies
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 intended
                 and
                 meant
                 to
                 that
                 Body
                 in
                 meeting
                 assembled
                 ;
                 which
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 intended
                 ,
                 is
                 clear
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 both
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 Ephesus
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Apostle
                 at
                 his
                 farewel
                 commendeth
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 divers
                 expressions
                 in
                 these
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Rev.
                   11.
                   24.
                   
                   To
                   you
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   Thyatira
                
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 distinction
                 of
                 
                   you
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                
                 ,
                 we
                 conceive
                 the
                 particular
                 Governours
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 be
                 signified
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 cannot
                 consent
                 that
                 any
                 singular
                 person
                 had
                 majority
                 over
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 or
                 sole
                 power
                 of
                 exercising
                 Church-Censures
                 and
                 Government
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 these
                 Chapters
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Having
                 thus
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 )
                 proved
                 by
                 pregnant
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 compared
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 did
                 not
                 institute
                 or
                 
                   practice
                   Episcopal
                
                 Government
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                   commit
                   and
                   derive
                   it
                   to
                   particular
                   persons
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   Substitutes
                   or
                   Successors
                   therein
                
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 in
                 farther
                 discharge
                 of
                 our
                 duty
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 clear
                 and
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 briefly
                 declare
                 into
                 what
                 Officers
                 hands
                 the
                 ordinary
                 and
                 standing
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 were
                 transmitted
                 and
                 derived
                 by
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
                 The
                 Apostles
                 had
                 no
                 Successors
                 
                   in
                   eundem
                   gradum
                
                 :
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Office
                 was
                 not
                 derived
                 by
                 Succession
                 ,
                 being
                 instituted
                 by
                 Christ
                 by
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 special
                 Commission
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 ordinary
                 and
                 standing
                 use
                 and
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 ordained
                 only
                 two
                 Orders
                 of
                 Officers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Deacons
                
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 expresseth
                 ,
                 
                   Phil.
                   1.
                   1.
                   
                   To
                   all
                   the
                   Saints
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   which
                   are
                   at
                   Philippi
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Deacons
                
                 ;
                 and
                 onely
                 of
                 them
                 doth
                 the
                 Apostle
                 give
                 the
                 due
                 Characters
                 of
                 Officers
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 iii
                 2
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 From
                 both
                 which
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 we
                 conclude
                 with
                 ancient
                 Expositors
                 ,
                 both
                 Greek
                 and
                 Latine
                 ,
                 that
                 Bishops
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Order
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 Deacons
                 .
                 Of
                 both
                 which
                 Orders
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 one
                 City
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Philippi
                 and
                 Ephesus
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 humbly
                 offer
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 as
                 observable
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 one
                 Order
                 might
                 be
                 superiour
                 to
                 another
                 Order
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Order
                 of
                 Officers
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 superior
                 to
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Order
                 :
                 No
                 Apostle
                 was
                 above
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 no
                 Evangelist
                 above
                 an
                 Evangelist
                 ;
                 no
                 Presbyter
                 above
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ;
                 no
                 Deacon
                 above
                 
                 a
                 Deacon
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 conclude
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 Church
                 Officers
                 are
                 instituted
                 and
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 God
                 or
                 
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Ordination
                 by
                 or
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Office
                 is
                 conveyed
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 Officers
                 but
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 therefore
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 other
                 Orders
                 of
                 ordinary
                 and
                 standing
                 Officers
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Ages
                 immediately
                 succeeding
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 we
                 answer
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 Our
                 Faith
                 reaches
                 no
                 farther
                 than
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 :
                 No
                 human
                 testimony
                 can
                 beget
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 human
                 faith
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 we
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 Learned
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 such
                 as
                 contend
                 for
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 times
                 immediately
                 succeeding
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 dark
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 most
                 unquestionable
                 Record
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 gives
                 clear
                 testimony
                 to
                 our
                 assertion
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Epistle
                 of
                 Clemens
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 who
                 reciting
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 Church-Officers
                 ,
                 expresly
                 limits
                 them
                 to
                 two
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ;
                 and
                 them
                 whom
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 he
                 calls
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 he
                 always
                 afterwards
                 nameth
                 Presbyters
                 .
                 The
                 Epistles
                 of
                 Ignatius
                 pretend
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 by
                 some
                 suspected
                 as
                 wholly
                 spurious
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 by
                 Vedelius
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 mixed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 impossible
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 genuine
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 Vsher
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 observations
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 chap.
                 18.
                 pag.
                 138.
                 confesses
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 of
                 his
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 six
                 are
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 six
                 mixt
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 every
                 respect
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 sincere
                 and
                 genuine
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 we
                 grant
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 in
                 some
                 superiority
                 to
                 Presbyters
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 Writers
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 set
                 up
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 an
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 as
                 afterwards
                 both
                 Arch-Bishops
                 and
                 Patriarchs
                 were
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 clear
                 by
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Knowles
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 shews
                 out
                 of
                 Bishop
                 Jewel
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Ambrose
                   ,
                   Chrysostome
                   ,
                   Jerome
                   ,
                   Augustine
                   ,
                
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 holy
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 ,
                 agree
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difference
                 between
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Medina
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 affirms
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 same
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 another
                 
                   Jerome
                   ,
                   Theodoret
                   ,
                   Primasius
                   ,
                   Sedulius
                
                 and
                 Theophylact
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 judgment
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 them
                 agree
                 
                   Oecumenius
                   ,
                   Anselme
                
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 
                   Anselme
                   ,
                   Gregory
                
                 and
                 Gratian
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 many
                 others
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 inrolled
                 in
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 for
                 sound
                 and
                 Catholick
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 publickly
                 taught
                 by
                 Learned
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 adds
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 laboured
                 in
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 these
                 500
                 years
                 ,
                 have
                 taught
                 that
                 all
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 intituled
                 Bishops
                 or
                 Priests
                 ,
                 have
                 equal
                 authority
                 and
                 power
                 by
                 God's
                 word
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 way
                 goes
                 Lombard
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 and
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 School-men
                 ,
                 who
                 speaking
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 The
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 had
                 those
                 Orders
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 Apostles
                 precept
                 for
                 them
                 alone
                 .
                 With
                 him
                 agree
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 all
                 the
                 Canonists
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 add
                 
                   Sixtus
                   Senensis
                
                 ,
                 who
                 testifies
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 Cassander
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 called
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 singular
                 ability
                 and
                 integrity
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 him
                 and
                 resolve
                 his
                 Conscience
                 in
                 questions
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ;
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 agreed
                 among
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 difference
                 between
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 we
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 we
                 have
                 herein
                 propounded
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 concerning
                 the
                 Identity
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 published
                 by
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8.
                 1543.
                 
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   Subjects
                   to
                   receive
                   ,
                   seen
                   and
                   allowed
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   both
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   neather
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 Of
                 these
                 two
                 Orders
                 only
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 saith
                 the
                 Book
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Priests
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 Scripture
                 maketh
                 express
                 mention
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 conferred
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 by
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Imposition
                 of
                 hands
                 .
                 By
                 all
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 as
                 distinct
                 from
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Institution
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 unalterable
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 we
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 obtained
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 did
                 really
                 and
                 substantially
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 Goverment
                 which
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 desire
                 the
                 abolition
                 of
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 was
                 one
                 presiding
                 and
                 joining
                 with
                 the
                 Presbytery
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 ruling
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 them
                 :
                 either
                 created
                 and
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 chusing
                 out
                 one
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Rome
                 and
                 Alexandria
                 ;
                 or
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 three
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 of
                 like
                 dignity
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 precinct
                 ;
                 lesser
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 have
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 populous
                 and
                 eminent
                 Cities
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Sardis
                 decreed
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Villages
                   and
                   small
                   Cities
                   should
                   have
                   no
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   name
                   and
                   authority
                   of
                   a
                   Bishop
                   might
                   thereby
                   come
                   into
                   contempt
                   .
                
                 But
                 of
                 one
                 claiming
                 as
                 his
                 due
                 and
                 right
                 ,
                 to
                 himself
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 superior
                 order
                 or
                 degree
                 ,
                 all
                 power
                 about
                 Ordination
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 jurisdiction
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 to
                 exercise
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 delegate
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Laity
                 or
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 distinguish
                 )
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 those
                 in
                 our
                 times
                 ,
                 we
                 read
                 not
                 till
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 and
                 corrupter
                 Ages
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 all
                 which
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 Hierarchy
                 ,
                 the
                 abolition
                 whereof
                 is
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Houses
                 ,
                 may
                 accordingly
                 be
                 abolished
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 possibly
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 those
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 be
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 differing
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 answer
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Paper
                 ,
                 wherein
                 You
                 require
                 whether
                 
                   our
                   Saviour
                   and
                   his
                   Apostles
                   did
                   so
                   leave
                   the
                   Church
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   might
                   totally
                   alter
                   or
                   change
                   the
                   Church-Government
                   at
                   their
                   pleasure
                
                 ;
                 we
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 Substantials
                 belonging
                 to
                 Church-Government
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 appointed
                 by
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 liberty
                 to
                 alter
                 at
                 pleasure
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 
                   Arch-Bishops
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 we
                 hope
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 unto
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Church-Governors
                 appointed
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 look
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 Succession
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Octob.
                     3.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Paper
                 delivered
                 to
                 Him
                 by
                 the
                 Divines
                 attending
                 the
                 Parliament's
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Church-Government
                 .
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 HIS
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 perusal
                 of
                 your
                 Answer
                 to
                 His
                 Paper
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 October
                 1648.
                 findeth
                 that
                 you
                 acknowledg
                 the
                 several
                 Scriptures
                 cited
                 in
                 the
                 Margin
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 things
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 cited
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 by
                 Authority
                 derived
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 had
                 power
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 or
                 might
                 actually
                 exercise
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 several
                 branches
                 in
                 His
                 Paper
                 specified
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 effect
                 you
                 grant
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 desired
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Bishops
                 challenge
                 no
                 more
                 or
                 other
                 power
                 to
                 belong
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 Episcopal
                 Office
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 distinct
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 properly
                 falleth
                 under
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 ,
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 giving
                 Rules
                 ,
                 and
                 Censures
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 when
                 you
                 presently
                 after
                 deny
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 exercised
                 the
                 power
                 aforesaid
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 have
                 exercised
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 ,
                 as
                 Bishops
                 are
                 distinct
                 from
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 in
                 effect
                 deny
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 thing
                 you
                 had
                 before
                 granted
                 :
                 For
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 being
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 within
                 a
                 certain
                 Precinct
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 a
                 Diocese
                 )
                 committed
                 to
                 one
                 single
                 person
                 ,
                 with
                 sufficient
                 authority
                 over
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 people
                 of
                 those
                 Churches
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 forementioned
                 particulars
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 will
                 strive
                 about
                 names
                 and
                 words
                 (
                 which
                 tendeth
                 to
                 no
                 profit
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 puzling
                 and
                 subverting
                 those
                 which
                 seek
                 after
                 truth
                 )
                 you
                 must
                 also
                 acknowledg
                 that
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 aforesaid
                 may
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 proved
                 from
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 next
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 proof
                 thereof
                 insist
                 upon
                 three
                 several
                 Texts
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiveth
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 business
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 proved
                 from
                 all
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 word
                 Bishop
                 is
                 there
                 used
                 to
                 signifie
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 consequently
                 the
                 Office
                 and
                 Work
                 mentioned
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 as
                 the
                 Office
                 and
                 Work
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Office
                 and
                 Work
                 of
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 confest
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 although
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 not
                 sure
                 that
                 the
                 proof
                 will
                 reach
                 so
                 far
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 infer
                 an
                 absolute
                 Identity
                 of
                 the
                 Functions
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 fallacy
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 observeth
                 to
                 run
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 quite
                 along
                 your
                 whole
                 Answer
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 single
                 persons
                 (
                 as
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 for
                 example
                 )
                 had
                 Authority
                 to
                 perform
                 such
                 Acts
                 and
                 Offices
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 not
                 yet
                 found
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 represented
                 unto
                 Him
                 by
                 you
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 from
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 single
                 Presbyter
                 ever
                 had
                 authority
                 to
                 perform
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Community
                 of
                 Names
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 the
                 Functions
                 themselves
                 are
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 by
                 their
                 proper
                 work
                 sufficiently
                 distinguished
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 Name
                 Episcopus
                 or
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 long
                 since
                 learned
                 *
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 skilful
                 in
                 the
                 Greek
                 tongue
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 imports
                 properly
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 an
                 Overseer
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 charge
                 or
                 inspection
                 of
                 some
                 thing
                 committed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 to
                 watch
                 a
                 Beacon
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 keep
                 Sheep
                 ;
                 whence
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 use
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 applied
                 to
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 have
                 the
                 Care
                 and
                 Inspection
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 committed
                 unto
                 them
                 
                   in
                   Spiritualibus
                
                 ;
                 as
                 both
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 have
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 mere
                 Presbyters
                 are
                 
                   Episcopi
                   gregis
                
                 only
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 oversight
                 of
                 the
                 Flock
                 in
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 Administration
                 of
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Publick
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Exhorting
                 ,
                 Rebuking
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 Bishops
                 are
                 
                   Episcopi
                   gregis
                
                 and
                 Pastorum
                 too
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 oversight
                 of
                 the
                 Flock
                 and
                 Pastors
                 within
                 their
                 several
                 Precincts
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 external
                 Government
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 work
                 of
                 both
                 Functions
                 is
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 peculiar
                 to
                 the
                 Function
                 of
                 Bishops
                 as
                 distinguished
                 from
                 Presbyters
                 is
                 Church-Government
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 wondred
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 Episcopus
                 to
                 be
                 [
                 usually
                 ]
                 applied
                 unto
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 indeed
                 Overseers
                 of
                 the
                 flock
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 unto
                 Church-Governors
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 then
                 another
                 Title
                 of
                 greater
                 Eminency
                 whereby
                 to
                 distinguish
                 them
                 from
                 ordinary
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Apostles
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 Churches
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 Successors
                 ,
                 the
                 names
                 were
                 by
                 common
                 usage
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Master
                 of
                 words
                 )
                 very
                 soon
                 appropriated
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Episcopus
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Governor
                 or
                 Bishop
                 of
                 a
                 Diocese
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Presbyter
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Minister
                 or
                 Priest.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 rather
                 cause
                 to
                 wonder
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 such
                 premises
                 you
                 should
                 conclude
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 confidence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 point
                 were
                 
                   rendred
                   most
                   clear
                   to
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   most
                   men
                   ,
                   both
                   ancient
                   and
                   of
                   latter
                   times
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   such
                   Officer
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   of
                   the
                   New
                   Testament
                   as
                   a
                   Bishop
                   distinct
                   from
                   a
                   Presbyter
                
                 ;
                 whenas
                 His
                 Majesty
                 remembreth
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 cited
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 Authors
                 as
                 He
                 hath
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 ,
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 sundry
                 modern
                 Writers
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 those
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 that
                 want
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 great
                 variety
                 of
                 Testimonies
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 your
                 Answer
                 concerning
                 the
                 Apostles
                 exercise
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 would
                 put
                 off
                 ,
                 by
                 referring
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 extraordinary
                 Calling
                 .
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 chief
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Anointed
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 the
                 Teacher
                 and
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 By
                 that
                 Mission
                 he
                 receiv'd
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Unction
                 ability
                 for
                 those
                 works
                 which
                 he
                 performed
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 whilst
                 he
                 lived
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 Before
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 not
                 want
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 chose
                 certain
                 persons
                 upon
                 whom
                 he
                 conferred
                 both
                 these
                 Powers
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 became
                 also
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 them
                 partakers
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 Mission
                 before
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   As
                   my
                   Father
                   sent
                   me
                   ,
                   so
                   send
                   I
                   you
                
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Vnction
                 shortly
                 after
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 poured
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 at
                 Pentecost
                 .
                 The
                 Mission
                 both
                 for
                 teaching
                 and
                 governing
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 was
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 (
                 Matt.
                 xxviii
                 .
                 18
                 ,
                 20.
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 necessarily
                 to
                 descend
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 transmitted
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Substitutes
                 and
                 Successors
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Vnction
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 enabled
                 to
                 both
                 Offices
                 or
                 Functions
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 plenteous
                 measure
                 of
                 Knowledg
                 ,
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 Prophecyings
                 ,
                 Healing
                 ,
                 Infallibility
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 discerning
                 of
                 spirits
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 was
                 indeed
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 an
                 inferiour
                 measure
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 saw
                 it
                 needful
                 for
                 the
                 planting
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 and
                 propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 those
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 indeed
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 them
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 necessarily
                 to
                 have
                 Successors
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 attribute
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 that
                 Power
                 ,
                 whether
                 of
                 Teaching
                 or
                 Governing
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 calling
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 of
                 necessary
                 and
                 continual
                 use
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 must
                 therefore
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 a
                 Function
                 of
                 ordinary
                 and
                 perpetual
                 use
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Governing
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 nor
                 otherwise
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Teaching
                 the
                 Church
                 were
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 both
                 extraordinary
                 for
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 performance
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 abilities
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 both
                 ordinary
                 for
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Offices
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 works
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 therein
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 ordinary
                 Offices
                 ,
                 their
                 ordinary
                 Successors
                 are
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 Presbyters
                 qua
                 Presbyters
                 immediately
                 succeeding
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 qua
                 Bishops
                 immediately
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Governing
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 instances
                 of
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 you
                 likewise
                 endeavour
                 to
                 avoid
                 by
                 the
                 pretension
                 of
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 calling
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 insufficiency
                 thereof
                 (
                 if
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 said
                 therein
                 could
                 be
                 proved
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 findeth
                 very
                 little
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 were
                 by
                 Office
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 whereas
                 of
                 Titus
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 no
                 where
                 affirm
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 own
                 Rule
                 ,
                 your
                 Authority
                 without
                 Scripture
                 will
                 beget
                 (
                 if
                 that
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 humane
                 Faith
                 ;
                 neither
                 doth
                 the
                 Text
                 clearly
                 Prove
                 that
                 Timothy
                 was
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Setting
                 aside
                 mens
                 conjectures
                 (
                 which
                 can
                 breed
                 but
                 an
                 humane
                 Faith
                 neither
                 )
                 you
                 cannot
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 by
                 any
                 Text
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 an
                 Evangelist
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 described
                 it
                 :
                 
                   The
                   work
                   of
                   an
                   Evangelist
                
                 which
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 exhorteth
                 Timothy
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 seems
                 by
                 the
                 Context
                 (
                 2
                 Tim
                 :
                 iv
                 .
                 5.
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 but
                 diligence
                 in
                 preaching
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 impediments
                 and
                 oppositions
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 which
                 you
                 so
                 confidently
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 acted
                 as
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 denyed
                 ,
                 but
                 clearly
                 refuted
                 by
                 
                   Scultetus
                   ,
                   Gerard
                
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 yea
                 even
                 with
                 scorn
                 rejected
                 of
                 late
                 (
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 informed
                 )
                 by
                 some
                 rigid
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Gillespy
                   ,
                   Rutherford
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 so
                 confidently
                 deny
                 ,
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 were
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 consentient
                 testimony
                 of
                 all
                 Antiquity
                 (
                 even
                 Jerome
                 himself
                 having
                 recorded
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 St.
                 Paul's
                 ordination
                 )
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 very
                 many
                 late
                 Divines
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 Catalogue
                 also
                 of
                 27.
                 
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 lineally
                 succeeding
                 from
                 Timothy
                 our
                 of
                 good
                 records
                 ,
                 is
                 vouched
                 by
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 against
                 Hart
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 other
                 Writers
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 You
                 affirm
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 very
                 weak
                 proofs
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 from
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 removed
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 Some
                 that
                 have
                 exactly
                 out
                 of
                 Scripture
                 compared
                 the
                 times
                 and
                 orders
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 journeys
                 and
                 stations
                 of
                 Paul
                 and
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 have
                 demonstrated
                 the
                 contrary
                 concerning
                 this
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Whereas
                 you
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 from
                 the
                 2.
                 
                 Tim.
                 iv
                 .
                 9.
                 and
                 Tit.
                 iii.
                 12.
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 these
                 places
                 ;
                 it
                 doth
                 no
                 more
                 conclude
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 Bishops
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 be
                 called
                 Bishops
                 of
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 concluded
                 from
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 longer
                 Parsons
                 or
                 Vicars
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Parishes
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Postscripts
                 of
                 these
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 lay
                 no
                 great
                 weight
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 He
                 holdeth
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 question
                 of
                 fact
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 appears
                 no
                 strong
                 evidence
                 to
                 weaken
                 their
                 belief
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 lightly
                 rejected
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Neither
                 doth
                 His
                 Majesty
                 lay
                 any
                 weight
                 at
                 all
                 upon
                 the
                 Allegory
                 or
                 Mystery
                 of
                 the
                 denomination
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 point
                 concerning
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 mistake
                 in
                 your
                 Answer
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 wherein
                 His
                 Majesty
                 finds
                 as
                 little
                 satisfaction
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 point
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 strength
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 instance
                 lay
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Judgement
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Ancient
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 Modern
                 Modern
                 Writers
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 many
                 probabilities
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Seven
                 Churches
                 were
                 
                   personoe
                   Singulares
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 a
                 Prelacy
                 as
                 well
                 over
                 Pastors
                 as
                 People
                 within
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 bring
                 nothing
                 of
                 moment
                 in
                 your
                 Answer
                 to
                 infirm
                 this
                 .
                 You
                 say
                 truly
                 indeed
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 Epistles
                 were
                 written
                 in
                 Epistolary
                 style
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 (
                 as
                 Letters
                 to
                 collective
                 or
                 representative
                 Bodies
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 directed
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 intended
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 Which
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 proved
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 weakning
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 rather
                 strengthen
                 the
                 Argument
                 to
                 prove
                 those
                 Angels
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 single
                 persons
                 :
                 as
                 when
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sendeth
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 directs
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 His
                 intending
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 House
                 doth
                 not
                 hinder
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Speaker
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 directed
                 is
                 one
                 single
                 person
                 still
                 .
                 Yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 but
                 observe
                 in
                 this
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 your
                 Answer
                 )
                 how
                 willing
                 you
                 are
                 
                   versari
                   in
                   generalibus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 unwillingly
                 to
                 speak
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 declare
                 plainly
                 and
                 directly
                 what
                 your
                 opinion
                 is
                 concerning
                 those
                 Angels
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 Antagonist
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 Salmasius
                 ,
                 very
                 peremptorily
                 (
                 
                   sit
                   ergo
                   hoc
                   fixum
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 affirmeth
                 )
                 the
                 whole
                 Churches
                 ;
                 or
                 so
                 many
                 individual
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 gathered
                 Churches
                 in
                 those
                 Cities
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 whole
                 College
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 in
                 the
                 respective
                 Churches
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 singular
                 and
                 individual
                 Presidents
                 of
                 these
                 Colleges
                 ;
                 for
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 Opinions
                 are
                 those
                 few
                 divided
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 divided
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 and
                 received
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 following
                 discourse
                 ,
                 you
                 deny
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Successors
                 in
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 affirm
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 onely
                 two
                 Orders
                 of
                 ordinary
                 and
                 standing
                 Officers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 wiz
                 .
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 .
              
               
               
                 What
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiveth
                 concerning
                 the
                 Successors
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 part
                 already
                 declared
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Successors
                 
                   in
                   eundem
                   gradum
                
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 their
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 their
                 Charge
                 ,
                 the
                 infallibility
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 sundry
                 times
                 mentioned
                 as
                 a
                 special
                 Character
                 of
                 an
                 Apostle
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 the
                 having
                 
                   seen
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 extraordinary
                 (
                 and
                 such
                 those
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 which
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Governing
                 are
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 and
                 had
                 Successors
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Learned
                 and
                 Godly
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Councils
                 of
                 old
                 times
                 did
                 usually
                 style
                 Bishops
                 the
                 Successors
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 without
                 ever
                 scrupling
                 thereat
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 standing
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 places
                 by
                 you
                 cited
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 i.
                 1.
                 i
                 Tim.
                 iii.
                 8.
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 Bishops
                 as
                 distinct
                 from
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Orders
                 only
                 of
                 Bishops
                 or
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 thereby
                 proved
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 standing
                 Office
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 besides
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 appear
                 two
                 other
                 manifest
                 reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 that
                 of
                 Bishops
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 proper
                 to
                 be
                 mentioned
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 planted
                 ,
                 they
                 placed
                 Presbyters
                 under
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 but
                 took
                 upon
                 themselves
                 the
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 reserved
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Governing
                 in
                 those
                 Churches
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 longer
                 or
                 shorter
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 it
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 propagating
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 set
                 Bishops
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 probable
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 no
                 Bishop
                 set
                 over
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 when
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 writ
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Epistles
                 to
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ,
                 the
                 persons
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 wrote
                 being
                 themselves
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 write
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 the
                 choice
                 or
                 qualification
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 sort
                 of
                 Officers
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 belonged
                 to
                 their
                 ordination
                 or
                 inspection
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Ages
                 succeeding
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believeth
                 ,
                 that
                 altho
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 assent
                 unto
                 Truth
                 supernatural
                 or
                 of
                 Divine
                 revelation
                 ,
                 reacheth
                 no
                 further
                 than
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 fact
                 ,
                 humane
                 Testimonies
                 may
                 beget
                 a
                 Faith
                 ,
                 though
                 humane
                 ,
                 yet
                 certain
                 and
                 infallible
                 ;
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 Histories
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 infallible
                 Faith
                 that
                 Aristotle
                 was
                 a
                 Greek
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 and
                 Cicero
                 a
                 Roman
                 Orator
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 darkness
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 Argument
                 for
                 Episcopacy
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 darkness
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 hath
                 found
                 so
                 full
                 and
                 clear
                 a
                 proof
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 unquestioned
                 Catalogues
                 extant
                 in
                 ancient
                 Writers
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 sundry
                 famous
                 Cities
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 in
                 a
                 continued
                 succession
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 as
                 scarce
                 any
                 other
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 hath
                 found
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 Clement's
                 Testimony
                 cited
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiveth
                 you
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 your
                 old
                 fallacy
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 promiscuous
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 to
                 infer
                 the
                 indistinction
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 :
                 for
                 who
                 can
                 doubt
                 of
                 Clement's
                 Opinion
                 concerning
                 the
                 distinct
                 Offices
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 readeth
                 his
                 whole
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 or
                 considereth
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 a
                 Bishop
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 Videlius
                 himself
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 never
                 yet
                 suspected
                 to
                 favour
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 *
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Linus
                 and
                 
                   Cletus
                   ,
                   Clemens
                   solus
                   Episcopi
                   nomen
                   retinuit
                   ,
                   quia
                   jam
                   invaluerat
                   distinctio
                   Episcopi
                   &
                   Presbyteri
                   ?
                
                 And
                 for
                 Ignatius
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 partial
                 disaffection
                 to
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 descredit
                 the
                 whole
                 Volume
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 all
                 possible
                 means
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 either
                 of
                 ingenuity
                 or
                 truth
                 ;
                 yet
                 sundry
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 ,
                 being
                 attested
                 by
                 the
                 Suffrages
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 cannot
                 with
                 any
                 forehead
                 be
                 denied
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 give
                 testimony
                 to
                 the
                 Prelacy
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 above
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 :
                 Ignatius
                 himself
                 also
                 was
                 a
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 holy
                 Martyr
                 for
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 You
                 grant
                 that
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 Bishops
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Writers
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 some
                 superiority
                 to
                 Presbyters
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 added
                 farther
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 Writers
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 pleased
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 James
                 at
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Timothy
                
                 at
                 
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   Titus
                
                 in
                 
                   Crete
                   ,
                   Mark
                
                 at
                 
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   Linus
                
                 and
                 Clement
                 at
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Polycarpus
                
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 constituted
                 and
                 ordained
                 Bishops
                 of
                 these
                 places
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 reputed
                 Successors
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 their
                 Episcopal
                 Office
                 :
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 presumeth
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ignorant
                 that
                 all
                 or
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 testimonies
                 you
                 recite
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 Writers
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 ages
                 ,
                 Schoolmen
                 and
                 Canonists
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Book
                 published
                 under
                 King
                 Hen.
                 the
                 8.
                 do
                 but
                 either
                 import
                 the
                 promiscuous
                 and
                 indifferent
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 whereof
                 advantage
                 
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 relate
                 to
                 a
                 School-point
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 nicety
                 )
                 disputed
                 pro
                 and
                 con
                 by
                 curious
                 questionists
                 ,
                 
                   Vtrum
                   Episcopatus
                   sit
                   or
                   do
                   vel
                   gradus
                   ,
                
                 both
                 sides
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Church-government
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 produced
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Writers
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 others
                 of
                 as
                 good
                 authority
                 or
                 credit
                 ,
                 testimonies
                 both
                 for
                 number
                 and
                 clearness
                 far
                 beyond
                 those
                 by
                 you
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 to
                 assert
                 the
                 three
                 different
                 Degrees
                 or
                 Orders
                 (
                 call
                 them
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 )
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Functions
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 the
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deacon
                 .
              
               
                 
                 As
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 add
                 lastly
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 Primitive
                 Episcopacy
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 Hierarchy
                 ,
                 albeit
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 not
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 accessions
                 or
                 additions
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 His
                 Royal
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 enlarging
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 or
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 indeed
                 can
                 make
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 really
                 and
                 substantially
                 to
                 differ
                 from
                 what
                 formerly
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 Arms
                 or
                 Ornaments
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 body
                 really
                 and
                 substantially
                 to
                 differ
                 from
                 it self
                 naked
                 or
                 devested
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 think
                 it
                 either
                 necessary
                 or
                 yet
                 expedient
                 that
                 the
                 elections
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 Circumstantials
                 touching
                 their
                 Persons
                 or
                 Office
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 the
                 same
                 under
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 when
                 Christians
                 lived
                 among
                 Pagans
                 and
                 under
                 Persecution
                 :
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 so
                 far
                 approveth
                 of
                 your
                 Answer
                 in
                 that
                 behalf
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thinketh
                 it
                 well
                 worthy
                 the
                 studies
                 and
                 endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 both
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 laying
                 aside
                 Emulation
                 and
                 private
                 Interests
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 Episcopacy
                 and
                 Presbytery
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 well-proportioned
                 Form
                 of
                 Superiority
                 and
                 Subordination
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 resemble
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 and
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 different
                 condition
                 of
                 times
                 and
                 the
                 exigences
                 of
                 all
                 considerable
                 circumstances
                 will
                 admit
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 of
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 meerly
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 may
                 remain
                 Authoritative
                 in
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Power
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 without
                 the
                 concurrence
                 or
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 as
                 Timothy
                 was
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 St
                 Paul
                 ,
                 ii
                 Tim.
                 i.
                 6.
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 concurrence
                 or
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 i
                 Tim.
                 iv
                 .
                 14.
                 
                 Other
                 powers
                 of
                 Government
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 is
                 exprest
                 )
                 yet
                 the
                 outward
                 exercise
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 ordered
                 and
                 disposed
                 or
                 limited
                 by
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 the
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 they
                 are
                 subodinate
                 :
                 but
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doubteth
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 to
                 give
                 Him
                 any
                 present
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 desired
                 Abolition
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Hierarchy
                 ,
                 the
                 utter
                 abolishing
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 included
                 nor
                 intended
                 .
              
               
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 part
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Paper
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 particular
                 in
                 your
                 Answer
                 thereunto
                 .
                 You
                 tell
                 Him
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 Substantials
                 in
                 Church-Government
                 appointed
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 you
                 neither
                 say
                 what
                 those
                 Substantials
                 are
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 whose
                 hands
                 they
                 are
                 left
                 ;
                 whereas
                 His
                 Majesty
                 expected
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 declared
                 your
                 opinions
                 clearly
                 ,
                 whether
                 Christ
                 or
                 his
                 Apostles
                 left
                 any
                 certain
                 Form
                 of
                 Government
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 all
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 same
                 binds
                 all
                 Churches
                 to
                 the
                 perpetual
                 observation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 they
                 may
                 upon
                 occasion
                 alter
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 whole
                 or
                 in
                 part
                 ;
                 likewise
                 whether
                 that
                 certain
                 Form
                 of
                 Government
                 which
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 have
                 appointed
                 as
                 perpetual
                 and
                 unalterable
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 appointed
                 any
                 such
                 at
                 all
                 )
                 be
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 differing
                 from
                 them
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 you
                 beseech
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 look
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 Bishops
                 than
                 to
                 their
                 Succession
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 it
                 needful
                 to
                 look
                 at
                 both
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 their
                 Succession
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 clue
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 certain
                 and
                 ready
                 way
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 their
                 Original
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 returned
                 you
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 doth
                 profess
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 of
                 weight
                 in
                 yours
                 shall
                 have
                 influence
                 on
                 Him
                 ;
                 so
                 He
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 somewhat
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 His
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 clear
                 to
                 you
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 Debate
                 may
                 have
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 dispose
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 accepting
                 Reason
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 Him
                 of
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 all
                 He
                 can
                 to
                 His
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 though
                 it
                 hath
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 mis-spent
                 His
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newport
                   ,
                   
                     Octob.
                     6.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 IV.
                 The
                 Humble
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 attending
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Newport
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Second
                 Paper
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 Octob.
                 6.
                 1648.
                 
                 Delivered
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 Octob.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 AS
                 in
                 our
                 Paper
                 of
                 October
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 of
                 October
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 again
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 acknowledg
                 that
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 cited
                 in
                 the
                 Margin
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Paper
                 do
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 had
                 power
                 respectively
                 to
                 do
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 specified
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 then
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 also
                 we
                 humbly
                 do
                 deny
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 or
                 Officers
                 fore-mentioned
                 were
                 Bishops
                 as
                 distinct
                 from
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 or
                 did
                 exercise
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 proved
                 by
                 the
                 alledged
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 our
                 Negative
                 not
                 being
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 point
                 or
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Question
                 which
                 was
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 we
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 interpreted
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 denied
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 thing
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 before
                 granted
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 have
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 the
                 several
                 Scriptures
                 do
                 prove
                 the
                 thing
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 cited
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 granted
                 were
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Scripture
                 cited
                 in
                 Your
                 Margin
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 intended
                 to
                 prove
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 hath
                 yet
                 been
                 proved
                 on
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 that
                 Conclusion
                 which
                 is
                 pretended
                 .
              
               
                 
                 As
                 then
                 we
                 stood
                 upon
                 the
                 Negative
                 to
                 that
                 Assertion
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 now
                 crave
                 leave
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 Your
                 Reply
                 doth
                 not
                 infirm
                 the
                 Evidence
                 given
                 in
                 maintenance
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 given
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 this
                 Paper
                 to
                 support
                 Your
                 Assertion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 exercised
                 the
                 power
                 aforesaid
                 were
                 Bishops
                 in
                 distinct
                 sense
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 a
                 description
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Churches
                   within
                   a
                   certain
                   Precinct
                   (
                   commonly
                   called
                   a
                   Diocess
                   )
                   committed
                   to
                   one
                   single
                   person
                   ,
                   with
                   sufficient
                   authority
                   over
                   the
                   Presbyters
                   and
                   people
                   of
                   those
                   Churches
                   for
                   that
                   end
                   :
                
                 which
                 Government
                 so
                 described
                 being
                 for
                 
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   it self
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   three
                   forementioned
                   particulars
                
                 (
                 Ordaining
                 ,
                 giving
                 rules
                 of
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 Censures
                 )
                 
                   found
                   in
                   Scriptures
                
                 ,
                 except
                 we
                 will
                 contend
                 
                   about
                   names
                   and
                   words
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   acknowledged
                   in
                   the
                   sense
                   aforesaid
                   to
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   proved
                   from
                   Scriptures
                   .
                
                 And
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 saith
                 farther
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Bishops
                   do
                   not
                   challenge
                   more
                   or
                   other
                   power
                   to
                   belong
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   their
                   Episcopal
                   Office
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   distinct
                   from
                   that
                   of
                   Presbyters
                   ,
                   than
                   what
                   properly
                   falls
                   under
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   three
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 We
                 desire
                 to
                 speak
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Bishops
                   Challenge
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Description
                 of
                 
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 to
                 their
                 Challenge
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 first
                 exprest
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Reply
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Challenge
                 we
                 undertake
                 in
                 two
                 respects
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 challenged
                 ,
                 2.
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 ground
                 or
                 Tenure
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 claim
                 is
                 laid
                 .
                 The
                 Power
                 challenged
                 consists
                 of
                 three
                 particulars
                 ,
                 
                   Ordaining
                   ,
                   giving
                   Rules
                
                 of
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 Censures
                 :
                 No
                 more
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 Episcopal
                 Office.
                 We
                 see
                 not
                 by
                 what
                 warrant
                 this
                 Writ
                 of
                 partition
                 is
                 taken
                 forth
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Office
                 is
                 thus
                 shared
                 or
                 divided
                 ;
                 the
                 Governing
                 part
                 into
                 the
                 Bishops
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 Teaching
                 and
                 administring
                 Sacraments
                 into
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 Scripture
                 makes
                 no
                 such
                 inclosure
                 or
                 partition-wall
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 the
                 challenge
                 is
                 grown
                 to
                 more
                 than
                 was
                 pretended
                 unto
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 grown
                 Episcopacy
                 .
                 Jerome
                 and
                 Chrysostom
                 do
                 both
                 acknowledg
                 for
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Presbyter
                 differed
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Ordination
                 :
                 and
                 learned
                 Doctor
                 Bilson
                 makes
                 some
                 abatement
                 in
                 the
                 claim
                 of
                 three
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 proper
                 to
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 common
                 to
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 are
                 singularity
                 of
                 Succeeding
                 ,
                 and
                 superiority
                 in
                 Ordaining
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Tenure
                 or
                 ground
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 claim
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 is
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 us
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 
                   Divine
                   Institution
                
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 learned
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 
                   anciently
                   ,
                   openly
                
                 ,
                 or
                 generally
                 avowed
                 in
                 this
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 and
                 whensoever
                 the
                 pretension
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 contradiction
                 of
                 learned
                 and
                 godly
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 abettors
                 of
                 the
                 challenge
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 resolve
                 it
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 did
                 chuse
                 the
                 most
                 plausible
                 way
                 of
                 ascending
                 by
                 the
                 scale
                 of
                 Succession
                 ,
                 going
                 up
                 the
                 River
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 like
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Nile
                 (
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 found
                 )
                 they
                 shrouded
                 it
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   Churches
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 would
                 carry
                 it
                 higher
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 impe
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Office
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 called
                 it
                 a
                 
                   Divine
                   Institution
                
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 force
                 of
                 any
                 
                   express
                   precept
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   implicite
                   practice
                
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Office
                 (
                 excepting
                 the
                 gifts
                 or
                 enablements
                 confest
                 only
                 extraordinary
                 )
                 is
                 brought
                 down
                 to
                 be
                 Episcopal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 raised
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 Apostolical
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Highest
                 Officers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 
                   lower
                   orb
                
                 ;
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Office
                 turned
                 into
                 an
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 a
                 distinct
                 Office
                 confounded
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 not
                 found
                 ,
                 a
                 temporary
                 and
                 an
                 extinct
                 Office
                 revived
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 if
                 the
                 definitions
                 of
                 both
                 be
                 rightly
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 incompetible
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 take
                 both
                 must
                 lose
                 that
                 one
                 ;
                 
                   aut
                   Apostolus
                   Episcopatum
                   ,
                   aut
                   Apostolatum
                   Episcopus
                   :
                
                 For
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 act
                 aliud
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 acted
                 
                   alio
                   nomine
                   &
                   alio
                   munere
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Presbyters
                 or
                 Bishops
                 do
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 indeed
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Government
                 properly
                 Episcopal
                 in
                 distinct
                 sense
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 needful
                 to
                 go
                 so
                 far
                 about
                 to
                 prove
                 Episcopal
                 government
                 of
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 practised
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 assert
                 expresly
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 instituted
                 it
                 immediately
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 For
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Definition
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 later
                 date
                 than
                 Scripture-times
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 not
                 sute
                 to
                 that
                 Meridian
                 under
                 which
                 there
                 were
                 more
                 Bishops
                 than
                 one
                 in
                 a
                 Precinct
                 or
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 fully
                 competent
                 to
                 Archiepiscopal
                 and
                 Patriarchal
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 Episcopal
                 .
                 The
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 definition
                 ,
                 materially
                 and
                 abstractly
                 considered
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Scripture
                 .
                 The
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ,
                 were
                 single
                 persons
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 limited
                 to
                 a
                 Precinct
                 :
                 The
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Angel
                 was
                 limited
                 to
                 a
                 Precinct
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 single
                 persons
                 .
                 In
                 several
                 Offices
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 definition
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 aggregation
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 together
                 into
                 one
                 ordinary
                 Officer
                 cannot
                 be
                 found
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 that
                 word
                 ,
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   standing
                   Government
                
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 Genus
                 in
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Definition
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 we
                 should
                 crave
                 leave
                 to
                 say
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 
                   gratis
                   dictum
                
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 
                   petitio
                   principii
                
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Scripture
                 doth
                 not
                 put
                 all
                 these
                 parts
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 borrowed
                 of
                 
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   Evangelists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Governing
                 and
                 Ordaining
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 dispensing
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 and
                 dealing
                 only
                 
                   in
                   foro
                   interno
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 until
                 after-times
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 contend
                 not
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   nomine
                
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 (
                 though
                 names
                 serve
                 for
                 distinction
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 called
                 or
                 distinguished
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 in
                 Scripture
                 :
                 nor
                 secondly
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   opere
                
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Work
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Governing
                 ,
                 Ordering
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 &c.
                 be
                 of
                 continuance
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 clearly
                 acknowledg
                 :
                 But
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   munere
                
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 fallacy
                 to
                 argue
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 work
                 which
                 Bishops
                 or
                 Presbyters
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 ordinary
                 :
                 Therefore
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Office.
                 For
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 liberal
                 and
                 learned
                 Arts
                 ,
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 may
                 be
                 handled
                 in
                 divers
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 these
                 Arts
                 are
                 distinguisht
                 by
                 
                   formalis
                   ratio
                
                 of
                 handling
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 distinguisht
                 by
                 their
                 Callings
                 and
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 work
                 ;
                 as
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 named
                 Eph.
                 iv
                 .
                 ii
                 .
                 
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   Evangelists
                   ,
                   Pastors
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 are
                 designed
                 to
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 general
                 and
                 common
                 work
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   the
                   Ministry
                   ,
                   ver
                   .
                
                 12.
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 all
                 one
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 ,
                 some
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 some
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 some
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Teachers
                 .
                 A
                 Dictator
                 in
                 Rome
                 and
                 an
                 ordinary
                 
                   Tribune
                   ,
                   Moses
                
                 and
                 the
                 subordinate
                 Governors
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Kings-Bench
                 ,
                 an
                 Apostle
                 and
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 or
                 Deacon
                 ,
                 may
                 agree
                 in
                 some
                 common
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 confusion
                 of
                 Offices
                 follows
                 thereupon
                 .
              
               
                 
                 To
                 that
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 proved
                 from
                 all
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 by
                 us
                 alledged
                 (
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 Work
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 distinguisht
                 )
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   word
                
                 Bishop
                 
                   is
                   used
                   in
                   them
                   to
                   signifie
                   a
                
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   consequently
                   the
                   Office
                   and
                   Work
                   mentioned
                   in
                   those
                   places
                   as
                   the
                   Office
                   and
                   Work
                   of
                   a
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Presbyter
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   confessed
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                
                 ;
                 we
                 make
                 this
                 humble
                 return
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 supposition
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 implied
                 that
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 are
                 distinct
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 names
                 are
                 mutually
                 reciprocal
                 ,
                 )
                 yet
                 we
                 take
                 Your
                 
                 Majesties
                 Concession
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 distinct
                 Office
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 identity
                 of
                 the
                 Office
                 must
                 stand
                 ,
                 until
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 found
                 a
                 clear
                 distinction
                 of
                 division
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 argued
                 the
                 identity
                 of
                 Functions
                 from
                 the
                 Community
                 of
                 names
                 and
                 
                   some
                   part
                
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 the
                 Argument
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 justly
                 termed
                 a
                 fallacy
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 proved
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 Office
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 work
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   omnia
                
                 ,
                 being
                 allowed
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 by
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 words
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 S.
                 Peter
                 his
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 which
                 words
                 the
                 Bishops
                 claim
                 their
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 Government
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 found
                 no
                 little
                 weight
                 added
                 to
                 our
                 Argument
                 from
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Apostle
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Ephesian
                   Presbyters
                
                 or
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   never
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   faces
                   more
                   ,
                
                 commits
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 final
                 charge
                 )
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 both
                 over
                 parricular
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 stood
                 at
                 his
                 elbow
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ;
                 whom
                 we
                 read
                 to
                 have
                 set
                 many
                 Bishops
                 over
                 one
                 Church
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 over
                 either
                 one
                 or
                 many
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Apostles
                 arguing
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Qualification
                 of
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 Ordination
                 or
                 putting
                 him
                 into
                 Office
                 ,
                 fully
                 proves
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Order
                 or
                 Function
                 ;
                 the
                 divers
                 orders
                 of
                 Presbyter
                 and
                 Deacon
                 being
                 diversly
                 characterised
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 grounds
                 (
                 we
                 hope
                 without
                 fallacy
                 )
                 we
                 conceive
                 it
                 justly
                 proved
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 are
                 wholly
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 That
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 were
                 single
                 persons
                 ,
                 having
                 authority
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 ;
                 but
                 deny
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 any
                 argument
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 unto
                 either
                 
                   single
                   Bishop
                
                 or
                 Presbyter
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 a
                 singie
                 Presbyter
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Order
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 may
                 preach
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 dispense
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 that
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 their
                 
                   Laying
                   on
                   of
                   hands
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Rule
                 of
                 
                   Telling
                   the
                   Church
                
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 scandal
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 manifest
                 that
                 Ordination
                 and
                 Censures
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 by
                 a
                 
                   single
                   Presbyter
                
                 :
                 neither
                 hath
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 hitherto
                 proved
                 either
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Function
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 at
                 all
                 distinguished
                 ;
                 You
                 having
                 wholly
                 waved
                 the
                 notice
                 or
                 answer
                 of
                 that
                 we
                 did
                 assert
                 (
                 and
                 do
                 yet
                 desire
                 some
                 demonstration
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 )
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 Scripture
                 doth
                 not
                 afford
                 us
                 the
                 least
                 notice
                 of
                 
                   any
                   Qualification
                
                 ,
                 any
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 any
                 work
                 or
                 duty
                 ,
                 any
                 honour
                 peculiary
                 belonging
                 to
                 a
                 Bishop
                 distinct
                 from
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ;
                 the
                 assignment
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 unto
                 a
                 Bishop
                 by
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 would
                 put
                 this
                 Question
                 near
                 to
                 an
                 issue
                 .
                 That
                 God
                 should
                 intend
                 a
                 distinct
                 and
                 highest
                 kind
                 of
                 Officer
                 for
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 express
                 any
                 qualification
                 ,
                 work
                 ,
                 or
                 way
                 of
                 constituting
                 and
                 ordaining
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 seems
                 unto
                 us
                 improbable
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 signification
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 importing
                 an
                 Overseer
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 charge
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 instance
                 ,
                 of
                 watching
                 a
                 Beacon
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   keeping
                   sheep
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 to
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 have
                 inspection
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 
                   in
                   spiritualibus
                
                 ;
                 we
                 also
                 give
                 our
                 suffrage
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 that
                 distinction
                 of
                 
                   Episcopus
                   gregis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Episcopus
                   pastorum
                   &
                   gregis
                
                 ;
                 both
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 or
                 point
                 in
                 question
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 because
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 having
                 signified
                 that
                 Episcopus
                 imports
                 a
                 
                   keeper
                   of
                   sheep
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 You
                 have
                 not
                 said
                 that
                 it
                 signifies
                 also
                 a
                 
                   keeper
                   of
                   shepherds
                
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 affirmed
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 peculiar
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Function
                   of
                   Bishops
                   is
                   Church-Government
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 
                   word
                   Episcopus
                   is
                   usually
                   applied
                   to
                   Presbytery
                   ,
                
                 was
                 because
                 Church-Governors
                 had
                 
                   then
                   another
                   title
                   of
                   greater
                   eminency
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   Apostles
                   ,
                
                 until
                 the
                 
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   their
                   Successors
                   ,
                
                 and
                 then
                 
                   the
                   names
                   were
                   by
                   common
                   usage
                   very
                   soon
                   appropriated
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                
                 Episcopus
                 
                   to
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Governors
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                
                 Presbyter
                 
                   to
                   the
                   ordinary
                   Ministrrs
                
                 :
                 This
                 assertion
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 without
                 any
                 demonstration
                 ;
                 for
                 whom
                 the
                 Scripture
                 calls
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 and
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 and
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 it
                 calls
                 Governors
                 ,
                 and
                 commits
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 feeding
                 and
                 inspection
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 proved
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 mention
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 peculiar
                 to
                 a
                 Bishop
                 .
                 We
                 deny
                 not
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 have
                 conceived
                 the
                 notion
                 that
                 Bishops
                 were
                 called
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Presbyter
                 and
                 Episcopus
                 became
                 appropriate
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 either
                 an
                 allusion
                 or
                 conceit
                 ,
                 without
                 Evidence
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 for
                 while
                 the
                 Function
                 was
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 names
                 were
                 not
                 divided
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Function
                 was
                 divided
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 was
                 divided
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 impropriate
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 that
                 look
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 warrant
                 for
                 the
                 division
                 of
                 an
                 Office
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 cannot
                 find
                 that
                 this
                 appropriation
                 of
                 names
                 was
                 made
                 till
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 Theodore
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 this
                 conceit
                 )
                 affirms
                 ,
                 whose
                 saying
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 run
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pale
                 of
                 Scripture
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 no
                 further
                 follow
                 .
                 From
                 which
                 premisses
                 laid
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 conclude
                 
                 the
                 clearness
                 of
                 our
                 assertion
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Bishop
                 distinct
                 from
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 in
                 
                   Qualification
                   ,
                   Ordination
                   ,
                   Office
                
                 or
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 found
                 :
                 the
                 contrary
                 whereof
                 though
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 saith
                 that
                 You
                 have
                 seen
                 confirmed
                 by
                 
                   great
                   variety
                   of
                   credible
                   Testimony
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 believe
                 those
                 Testimonies
                 are
                 rather
                 strong
                 in
                 asserting
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 demonstrating
                 the
                 Scripture-Original
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 declared
                 against
                 by
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 named
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 former
                 Answer
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 we
                 should
                 refer
                 ,
                 if
                 matter
                 of
                 right
                 were
                 not
                 properly
                 triable
                 by
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 is
                 by
                 Testimony
                 .
              
               
                 
                 We
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 the
                 highest
                 Order
                 of
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 extraordinary
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 distinguisht
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 Officers
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Government
                 was
                 not
                 Episcopal
                 ,
                 but
                 Apostolical
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 Answer
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 doth
                 oppose
                 certain
                 Assertions
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Christ
                   himself
                
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 received
                 their
                 Authority
                 by
                 Mission
                 ,
                 their
                 Ability
                 by
                 Vnction
                 ;
                 That
                 
                   the
                   Mission
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   was
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   continue
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Vnction
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   were
                   enabled
                   to
                   both
                   Offices
                   and
                   Functions
                   ,
                
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   indeed
                   extraordinary
                
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 their
                 Vnction
                 they
                 were
                 
                   not
                   necessarily
                   to
                   have
                   Successors
                
                 ,
                 but
                 necessarily
                 in
                 their
                 Mission
                 or
                 Office
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 ;
                 That
                 
                   in
                   these
                   two
                   ordinary
                   Offices
                   ,
                   their
                   ordinary
                   Successors
                   are
                   Presbyters
                   and
                   Bishops
                
                 ;
                 That
                 Presbyters
                 qua
                 
                   Presbyters
                   ,
                   do
                   immediately
                   succeed
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Teaching
                   ,
                   and
                   Bishops
                
                 qua
                 
                   Bishops
                   immediately
                   in
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Governing
                   :
                
                 the
                 demonstration
                 of
                 which
                 last
                 alone
                 would
                 have
                 carried
                 in
                 it
                 more
                 conviction
                 than
                 all
                 these
                 Assertions
                 put
                 together
                 .
                 Officers
                 are
                 distinguished
                 by
                 that
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 constituted
                 ,
                 their
                 Commission
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 produced
                 signed
                 by
                 one
                 place
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 gives
                 surer
                 evidence
                 than
                 a
                 Pedigree
                 drawn
                 forth
                 by
                 such
                 
                   a
                   series
                   of
                   distinctions
                   as
                   do
                   not
                   distinguish
                   him
                
                 into
                 another
                 Officer
                 from
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 .
                 Whether
                 this
                 chain
                 of
                 distinction
                 be
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 links
                 of
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 tackt
                 together
                 ,
                 we
                 crave
                 leave
                 to
                 examine
                 .
                 Christ
                 ,
                 saith
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Apostle
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 Apostles
                 both
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Bishops
                 .
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 conceive
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 means
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 succeeded
                 Christ
                 as
                 the
                 chief
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 Bishops
                 they
                 succeed
                 Christ
                 as
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 lest
                 thereby
                 Christ
                 his
                 Mission
                 as
                 an
                 Apostle
                 and
                 Bishop
                 might
                 be
                 conceived
                 as
                 ordinary
                 as
                 their
                 Mission
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 apprehend
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Apostle
                 and
                 Bishop
                 was
                 eminently
                 contained
                 in
                 Christs
                 Office
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 was
                 eminently
                 contained
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Apostleship
                 :
                 but
                 thence
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 inferior
                 Offices
                 being
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 
                   superior
                   eminently
                
                 ,
                 are
                 therefore
                 existent
                 in
                 it
                 formally
                 .
                 For
                 because
                 all
                 Honours
                 and
                 Dignities
                 are
                 eminently
                 contained
                 in
                 
                   Your
                   Majesty
                
                 ,
                 would
                 it
                 therefore
                 follow
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 is
                 formally
                 and
                 distinctly
                 a
                 Baron
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 asserted
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Bishops
                 in
                 distinct
                 sense
                 ?
                 That
                 Mission
                 refers
                 to
                 Office
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 Vnction
                 only
                 to
                 Ability
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 consent
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 breathing
                 of
                 Christ
                 upon
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Receive
                   ye
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 doth
                 refer
                 to
                 mission
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 unction
                 ;
                 we
                 conceive
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 proper
                 anointing
                 of
                 Kings
                 or
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 the
                 natural
                 use
                 and
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 oil
                 upon
                 the
                 body
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 intended
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 solemn
                 and
                 ceremonious
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Inauguration
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 there
                 is
                 relation
                 to
                 Office
                 in
                 unction
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 conferring
                 of
                 abilities
                 ;
                 else
                 how
                 are
                 Kings
                 or
                 Priests
                 or
                 Prophets
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 anointed
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 good
                 sense
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 that
                 expression
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 of
                 anointing
                 one
                 in
                 anothers
                 room
                 ?
                 To
                 omit
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 by
                 this
                 construction
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Messias
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Abilities
                 only
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 we
                 should
                 grant
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 explication
                 of
                 Mission
                 and
                 Vnction
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 the
                 mission
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 was
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 unction
                 only
                 extraordinary
                 .
                 That
                 into
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 succession
                 ,
                 was
                 ordinary
                 ;
                 that
                 into
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 succession
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 succession
                 is
                 not
                 unto
                 abilities
                 or
                 gifts
                 )
                 extraordinary
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 ordinary
                 Officers
                 in
                 all
                 whereunto
                 there
                 is
                 properly
                 any
                 succession
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 Office.
                 They
                 differed
                 from
                 Bishops
                 in
                 that
                 wherein
                 one
                 Apostle
                 or
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 might
                 differ
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 abilities
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 wherein
                 one
                 order
                 of
                 Officers
                 is
                 above
                 another
                 by
                 their
                 Office
                 ;
                 To
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 give
                 consent
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 denominated
                 an
                 Officer
                 from
                 his
                 meer
                 abilities
                 or
                 gifts
                 ;
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 Apostles
                 be
                 called
                 extraordinary
                 Officers
                 because
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 gifts
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Mission
                 and
                 Office
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 abilities
                 )
                 was
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 temporary
                 ,
                 doth
                 appear
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 immediate
                 Commission
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 intervention
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Election
                 or
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 for
                 planting
                 an
                 authoritative
                 governing
                 of
                 all
                 Churches
                 through
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 comprehending
                 in
                 it
                 all
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 us
                 very
                 unreasonable
                 that
                 the
                 Office
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 
                 should
                 be
                 drawn
                 down
                 to
                 an
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 fit
                 stock
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 may
                 be
                 ingrafted
                 ;
                 nor
                 doth
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 more
                 render
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 teaching
                 and
                 governing
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Office
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 teaching
                 and
                 governing
                 in
                 Christ
                 himself
                 renders
                 his
                 Office
                 therefore
                 ordinary
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 given
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 was
                 ordinary
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 (
                 we
                 crave
                 leave
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 is
                 that
                 great
                 mistake
                 which
                 runs
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 file
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Discourse
                 :
                 for
                 tho
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Succession
                 in
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Succession
                 in
                 the
                 Commission
                 or
                 Office
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 performed
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 of
                 Evangelists
                 or
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 is
                 thence
                 also
                 concluded
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 Offices
                 Extraordinary
                 and
                 Ordinary
                 eatenus
                 destroyed
                 .
                 The
                 Succession
                 may
                 be
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Work
                 ,
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Commission
                 and
                 Office
                 :
                 The
                 ordinary
                 Officers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 are
                 constituted
                 ,
                 settled
                 and
                 limited
                 by
                 warrant
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 another
                 Commission
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 had
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 had
                 shewn
                 us
                 some
                 Record
                 out
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 warranting
                 the
                 division
                 of
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 into
                 two
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 appropriation
                 of
                 Teaching
                 to
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 of
                 Governing
                 to
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 the
                 question
                 had
                 been
                 determined
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 we
                 must
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 dissolving
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 distribution
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 these
                 two
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 dictate
                 of
                 men
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 precarious
                 Argument
                 ,
                 to
                 challenge
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 
                   Keys
                   of
                   Authority
                
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 Word
                 to
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 our
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 instances
                 of
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 (
                 which
                 Doctor
                 Bilson
                 acknowledgeth
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 main
                 erection
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 power
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 Bishops
                 do
                 stand
                 ;
                 or
                 subversion
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 answer
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Evangelists
                 be
                 good
                 )
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 
                   finds
                   very
                   little
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   though
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   said
                   therein
                   could
                   be
                   proved
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                
                 Scriptures
                 no
                 where
                 imply
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 Titus
                 
                   was
                   an
                
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 the
                 text
                 clearly
                 prove
                 that
                 Timothy
                 was
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Bishop
                   the
                   Scripture
                   neither
                   expressly
                   nor
                   by
                   implication
                   gives
                   to
                   either
                
                 ;
                 the
                 work
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 injoyned
                 to
                 do
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 of
                 it self
                 make
                 a
                 character
                 of
                 one
                 distinct
                 and
                 proper
                 Office
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 Officers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 as
                 Evangelists
                 reckoned
                 amongst
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 temporary
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Timothy
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 were
                 not
                 ordained
                 to
                 one
                 particular
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 companions
                 and
                 fellow-Labourers
                 with
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 sent
                 abroad
                 to
                 several
                 Churches
                 as
                 occasion
                 did
                 require
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 )
                 clear
                 enough
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 denied
                 by
                 the
                 learned
                 defenders
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 ,
                 nor
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 remember
                 )
                 by
                 Scultetus
                 himself
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 travels
                 .
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 that
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 secondly
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 
                   cannot
                   make
                   it
                   appear
                   by
                   any
                   Text
                   of
                   Scripture
                   that
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Evangelist
                   is
                   such
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   described
                   ,
                   his
                   work
                   seeming
                   ,
                
                 11
                 Tim.
                 VIII
                 .
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                   to
                   be
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   diligence
                   in
                   preaching
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   impediments
                   and
                   oppositions
                
                 ;
                 we
                 humbly
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   exact
                   definitions
                
                 of
                 these
                 or
                 other
                 Church-Officers
                 are
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 any
                 Text
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 comparing
                 one
                 place
                 of
                 Scripture
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 as
                 well
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 what
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 description
                 by
                 us
                 given
                 being
                 a
                 Character
                 made
                 up
                 by
                 collation
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 Mr.
                 Hooker
                 doth
                 not
                 much
                 vary
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Evangelists
                   were
                   Presbyters
                   of
                   principal
                   sufficiency
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Apostles
                   sent
                   abroad
                   and
                   used
                   as
                   Agents
                   in
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   wheresoever
                   they
                   saw
                   need
                   .
                
                 And
                 that
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Teachers
                 were
                 settled
                 in
                 some
                 certain
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 differed
                 from
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 whose
                 work
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 nothing
                 but
                 diligence
                 in
                 preaching
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 distinctive
                 of
                 this
                 particular
                 Office
                 ,
                 argueth
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Office
                 was
                 divided
                 into
                 Episcopal
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 so
                 this
                 also
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 Episcopal
                 and
                 Evangelistical
                 ,
                 Ordination
                 and
                 Censures
                 belonging
                 to
                 Timothy
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 diligence
                 in
                 Preaching
                 only
                 being
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 :
                 which
                 division
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 Scripture
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   faith
                   ,
                   that
                
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 so
                 confidently
                 affirm
                 of
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 their
                 acting
                 as
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 some
                 denied
                 and
                 refuted
                 ,
                 yea
                 even
                 with
                 scorn
                 rejected
                 by
                 some
                 rigid
                 Presbyterians
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 so
                 confidently
                 deny
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 is
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 consentient
                 testimony
                 of
                 all
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 recorded
                 by
                 Jerome
                 himself
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Paul's
                 ordination
                 ,
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 very
                 many
                 late
                 Divines
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   a
                
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 27
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Ephesus
                
                 lineally
                 succeeding
                 from
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 good
                 Record
                 ,
                 is
                 vouched
                 by
                 Dr.
                 Reynolds
                 and
                 other
                 Writers
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 confidence
                 (
                 as
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 was
                 in
                 our
                 Answer
                 exprest
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   cannot
                   say
                   that
                
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 
                   were
                   Bishops
                   in
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   but
                   extraordinary
                   Officers
                   or
                   Evangelists
                   :
                
                 in
                 which
                 opinion
                 we
                 were
                 then
                 clear
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 total
                 ignorance
                 of
                 those
                 Testimonies
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 alleged
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 intrinsick
                 arguments
                 out
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 not
                 produced
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 our
                 confidence
                 weakned
                 by
                 such
                 replies
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 The
                 Scripture
                 never
                 calls
                 them
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Fathers
                 do
                 ;
                 The
                 Scripture
                 calls
                 Timothy
                 an
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 late
                 have
                 refuted
                 it
                 and
                 rejected
                 it
                 with
                 scorn
                 ;
                 The
                 Scripture
                 relates
                 their
                 motions
                 from
                 Church
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   some
                   affirm
                
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 fixed
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 in
                 Crete
                 ;
                 The
                 Scripture
                 makes
                 distinction
                 of
                 Evangelists
                 and
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 say
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 were
                 both
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 give
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 a
                 present
                 account
                 of
                 Scultetus
                 and
                 Gerard's
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 believe
                 that
                 Mr.
                 Gillespy
                 and
                 Rutherford
                 are
                 able
                 with
                 greater
                 strength
                 to
                 refute
                 that
                 opinion
                 of
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 their
                 being
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 do
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 )
                 with
                 scorn
                 reject
                 this
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 Evangelists
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Testimonies
                 and
                 Catalogues
                 ,
                 tho
                 we
                 undervalue
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 allow
                 us
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 our
                 Reason
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 erect
                 an
                 Office
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 found
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 upon
                 
                   general
                   appellations
                
                 or
                 titles
                 ,
                 and
                 allusions
                 frequently
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 they
                 speak
                 vulgarly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 point
                 in
                 debate
                 ;
                 for
                 even
                 Jerome
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 saith
                 ,
                 doth
                 record
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 were
                 made
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 St.
                 Paul's
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 doth
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 speaks
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 between
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 give
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 superior
                 to
                 Presbyters
                 
                   consuetudine
                   magis
                   quam
                   Dominicoe
                   veritatis
                   dispositione
                   .
                
                 For
                 Catalogues
                 ,
                 their
                 credit
                 rests
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 reported
                 by
                 tradition
                 from
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 whose
                 writings
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 
                   supposititious
                   ,
                   dubious
                
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 extant
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 these
                 Catalogues
                 do
                 resolve
                 themselves
                 into
                 some
                 Apostle
                 or
                 Evangelist
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 catalogue
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Apostle
                   James
                
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Antioch
                 into
                 Peter
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Rome
                 into
                 Peter
                 and
                 Paul
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 into
                 Mark
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 into
                 Timothy
                 ;
                 which
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Evangelists
                 can
                 neither
                 themselves
                 be
                 degraded
                 by
                 being
                 made
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 succeeded
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 Calling
                 or
                 Office
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 proceed
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 find
                 many
                 ancient
                 rites
                 and
                 customs
                 generally
                 received
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 (
                 counted
                 by
                 the
                 ancients
                 
                   Apostolical
                   traditions
                
                 )
                 as
                 near
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 as
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 are
                 confessedly
                 not
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   Institution
                
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 if
                 Timothy
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 are
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 catalogue
                 were
                 Bishops
                 with
                 such
                 sole
                 Power
                 of
                 Ordination
                 and
                 Censures
                 as
                 is
                 asserted
                 ,
                 how
                 came
                 their
                 pretended
                 Successors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 but
                 
                   primi
                   Presbyterorum
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 themselves
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 lose
                 so
                 much
                 Episcopal
                 power
                 as
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 recovered
                 in
                 300
                 years
                 ?
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 cannot
                 upon
                 any
                 thing
                 yet
                 said
                 recede
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   Ab
                   initio
                   non
                   fuit
                   sic
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                
                 affirm
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 very
                 weak
                 proofs
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 from
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 removed
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 contrary
                 
                   whereunto
                   hath
                   been
                
                 demonstrated
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 exactly
                 out
                 of
                 Scripture
                 compared
                 the
                 times
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Journeys
                 and
                 Stations
                 of
                 Paul
                 and
                 Timothy
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 confessed
                 that
                 our
                 assertion
                 ,
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 were
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 lies
                 with
                 some
                 stress
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 
                   removed
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 
                   sent
                   by
                   ,
                   or
                   accompanied
                
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 the
                 proof
                 whereof
                 appears
                 to
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 greater
                 strength
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 comparison
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 makes
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divines
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   at
                   Westminster
                   .
                
                 We
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 travels
                 of
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 find
                 them
                 in
                 order
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture-places
                 cited
                 in
                 the
                 Margin
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 
                   set
                   forth
                
                 from
                 a
                 Beraea
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 find
                 Timothy
                 ;
                 then
                 next
                 at
                 b
                 Athens
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 Paul
                 sends
                 him
                 to
                 c
                 Thessalonica
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 having
                 been
                 in
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Paul
                 at
                 d
                 Corinth
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 with
                 Paul
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 sent
                 by
                 him
                 into
                 e
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 whiter
                 Paul
                 went
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 Timothy
                 accompanied
                 into
                 f
                 Asia
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 g
                 Troas
                 and
                 h
                 Miletus
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 place
                 S.
                 Paul
                 
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 that
                 solemn
                 charge
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 unto
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 flock
                 over
                 which
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 had
                 made
                 them
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 not
                 speaking
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 recommendation
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Elders
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 Timothy
                 was
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ephesus
                
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 so
                 when
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Epistle
                
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 pretended
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 exercising
                 his
                 Episcopal
                 power
                 in
                 Ordination
                 and
                 Government
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 after
                 this
                 Epistle
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 continual
                 Journeys
                 ,
                 or
                 absent
                 from
                 Ephesus
                 .
                 For
                 Paul
                 left
                 him
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 h
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 left
                 him
                 there
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 in
                 regulating
                 and
                 ordering
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 ordaining
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 after
                 this
                 time
                 that
                 Timothy
                 is
                 found
                 with
                 Paul
                 at
                 Miletus
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 Paul
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 Miletus
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 prisoner
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 came
                 more
                 into
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 i
                 Rome
                 we
                 find
                 
                   Timothy
                   a
                   prisoner
                
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 *
                 Epistles
                 which
                 Paul
                 wrote
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 prisoner
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Philippians
                 ,
                 to
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 do
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 Timothy
                 as
                 his
                 companion
                 at
                 these
                 times
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 we
                 ever
                 find
                 him
                 again
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 find
                 that
                 
                   after
                   all
                   this
                
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 St.
                 Paul's
                 life
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 first
                 answering
                 before
                 Nero
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 his
                 departure
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 Timothy
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 Ephesus
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 Timothy
                 was
                 not
                 there
                 ,
                 because
                 Paul
                 giving
                 Timothy
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 companions
                 sent
                 into
                 divers
                 parts
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 Tychicus
                 have
                 I
                 sent
                 to
                 Ephesus
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 cast
                 up
                 into
                 one
                 total
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 several
                 journeys
                 and
                 stations
                 of
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 spent
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 his
                 employment
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   negotiate
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   several
                   Churches
                   and
                   places
                   ,
                
                 the
                 silence
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 as
                 touching
                 his
                 being
                 Bishop
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 Church
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 acknowledg
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Bishop
                 fixed
                 to
                 one
                 Church
                 or
                 Precinct
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 assuming
                 that
                 Timothy
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 conclude
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 like
                 conclusion
                 may
                 be
                 inferred
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 premisses
                 from
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 Titus
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 find
                 at
                 k
                 Jerusalem
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Crete
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 is
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 l
                 Nicopolis
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 sent
                 to
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 is
                 expected
                 at
                 m
                 Troas
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 with
                 Paul
                 in
                 n
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 is
                 sent
                 again
                 to
                 o
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 near
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Paul's
                 death
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 went
                 not
                 into
                 Crete
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 p
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 hope
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 affirm
                 not
                 upon
                 very
                 
                   weak
                   proofs
                
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 were
                 from
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 removed
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 fifth
                 exception
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 takes
                 notice
                 of
                 two
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 cited
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 those
                 places
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 conclude
                 much
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 accompanied
                 by
                 
                   two
                   other
                   places
                
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 takes
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 conclude
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 i
                 Tim.
                 i.
                 3.
                 
                 Titus
                 i.
                 5.
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   be
                   sought
                   thee
                   to
                   abide
                   still
                   at
                   Ephesus
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   left
                   I
                   thee
                   in
                   Crete
                   :
                
                 in
                 both
                 which
                 is
                 specified
                 the
                 
                   occasional
                   employment
                
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 stay
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 expressions
                 used
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   besought
                   thee
                   to
                   abide
                   still
                   at
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   I
                   left
                   thee
                   in
                   Crete
                   ,
                
                 do
                 not
                 sound
                 like
                 words
                 of
                 instalment
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 into
                 a
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 an
                 intendment
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 away
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 last
                 be
                 put
                 together
                 ▪
                 his
                 
                   actual
                   revocation
                
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 the
                 intimation
                 of
                 his
                 intention
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 stay
                 there
                 for
                 continuance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 beseeching
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 leaving
                 the
                 other
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 some
                 present
                 defects
                 and
                 distempers
                 in
                 those
                 Churches
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 put
                 fair
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 
                   intended
                   not
                
                 to
                 establish
                 them
                 Bishops
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                   did
                   not
                
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Postscripts
                 ;
                 because
                 your
                 Majesty
                 
                   lays
                   no
                   great
                   weight
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 solicitous
                 in
                 producing
                 evidence
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 bear
                 witness
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 which
                 in
                 our
                 opinion
                 
                   never
                   was
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Judgment
                 
                   was
                   long
                   before
                   they
                   were
                   born
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 conclude
                 this
                 discourse
                 about
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 with
                 this
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 very
                 Epistle
                 of
                 Paul
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 exercise
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 clear
                 evidence
                 both
                 for
                 Presbyters
                 
                   imposing
                   hands
                
                 in
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 Ruling
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 point
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 tho
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 faith
                 that
                 
                   you
                   lay
                   no
                   weight
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Allegory
                 or
                 Mystery
                 
                   of
                   the
                   denomination
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 assert
                 that
                 the
                 persons
                 bearing
                 that
                 name
                 were
                 
                   personae
                   singulares
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 yet
                 are
                 never
                 so
                 called
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 allegorical
                 denomination
                 of
                 Angels
                 or
                 Stars
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 ancient
                 and
                 modern
                 Writers
                 doth
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 faithful
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Preachers
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 is
                 appropriate
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 so
                 say
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Mitre
                 and
                 Crosier-staff
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 opposed
                 to
                 many
                 express
                 testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 had
                 been
                 particular
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 wherein
                 You
                 say
                 the
                 
                   strength
                   of
                   Your
                   instance
                   lies
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   all
                   ancient
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   modern
                   Writers
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   probabilities
                   in
                   the
                   Text
                   it self
                   ,
                
                 we
                 hope
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 ancient
                 and
                 eminent
                 modern
                 Writers
                 ,
                 many
                 probabilitirs
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 it self
                 ,
                 do
                 give
                 evidence
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 To
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 asserted
                 ,
                 That
                 these
                 singular
                 persons
                 were
                 Bishops
                 in
                 distinct
                 sense
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 brought
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 moment
                 to
                 infirm
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 humbly
                 submit
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 only
                 present
                 to
                 You
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Your
                 Reply
                 You
                 have
                 not
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 our
                 Answer
                 seems
                 to
                 us
                 of
                 moment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 Mysterious
                 and
                 
                   prophetick
                   writings
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   visional
                   representation
                
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 and
                 golden
                 Candlesticks
                 is
                 )
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 things
                 and
                 persons
                 is
                 usually
                 exprest
                 in
                 singulars
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 in
                 Visions
                 is
                 the
                 usual
                 way
                 of
                 Representation
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 
                   a
                   thousand
                   persons
                
                 making
                 up
                 one
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 represented
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Candlestick
                   ;
                   many
                   Ministers
                
                 making
                 up
                 one
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 Angel.
                 And
                 because
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 seems
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 particular
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 cannot
                 name
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 satisfied
                 in
                 our
                 judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 whom
                 some
                 do
                 undertake
                 to
                 name
                 were
                 intended
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Angels
                 in
                 those
                 Epistles
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Epistles
                 were
                 sent
                 unto
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 expression
                 of
                 
                   this
                   thou
                   dost
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   this
                   thou
                   hast
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   like
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 are
                 respectively
                 intended
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Sins
                   reproved
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Repentance
                   commanded
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Punishments
                   threatned
                
                 ,
                 ate
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 singular
                 Angels
                 only
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 Salmasius
                 did
                 intend
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 we
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 formal
                 denomination
                 the
                 Angels
                 and
                 Candlesticks
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 these
                 Churches
                 or
                 Rulers
                 were
                 a
                 
                   Collective
                   body
                
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 prove
                 by
                 such
                 probabilities
                 as
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 takes
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 was
                 by
                 St.
                 Paul
                 at
                 his
                 
                   final
                   departure
                
                 from
                 them
                 committed
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 that
                 expression
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 xi
                 .
                 24.
                 
                 
                   To
                   you
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   Thyatira
                   :
                
                 Which
                 distinction
                 makes
                 it
                 very
                 probable
                 that
                 the
                 Angel
                 is
                 explained
                 under
                 that
                 
                   plurality
                   ,
                   to
                   you
                
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 to
                 which
                 many
                 expressions
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 these
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 interpret
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 consentient
                 Evidence
                 of
                 other
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 is
                 not
                 Safe
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 Solid
                 and
                 Evidential
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 These
                 Writings
                 are
                 directed
                 as
                 Epistolary
                 Letters
                 to
                 
                   Collective
                   Bodies
                
                 usually
                 are
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 )
                 to
                 One
                 ,
                 but
                 intended
                 to
                 
                   the
                   Body
                
                 :
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 illustrateth
                 by
                 Your
                 sending
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 Your
                 Two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 directing
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   :
                
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 hinder
                 (
                 we
                 confess
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Speaker
                   is
                   one
                   single
                   Person
                
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 prove
                 at
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Speaker
                 is
                 
                   always
                   the
                   same
                   person
                
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 because
                 Your
                 Message
                 is
                 directed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Governour
                 or
                 Ruler
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 given
                 clear
                 instance
                 ,
                 that
                 tho
                 these
                 Letters
                 be
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 might
                 neither
                 be
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 
                   perpetual
                   Moderators
                
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 several
                 opinions
                 specified
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Paper
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 easy
                 and
                 fair
                 accommodation
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 declared
                 before
                 )
                 are
                 soon
                 reduced
                 and
                 united
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 holden
                 without
                 recess
                 from
                 the
                 received
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 far
                 from
                 meriting
                 that
                 Aspersion
                 which
                 is
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Reformed
                   Divines
                
                 by
                 Popish
                 Writers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 divided
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Common
                 and
                 received
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 which
                 Imputation
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 intention
                 to
                 lay
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 clear
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 and
                 received
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 that
                 
                   now
                   is
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 
                   former
                   Ages
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 were
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 having
                 Prelacy
                 as
                 well
                 over
                 Pastors
                 as
                 People
                 within
                 their
                 Churches
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 following
                 Discourse
                 we
                 did
                 deny
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Successors
                 in
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 affirmed
                 only
                 
                   Two
                   Orders
                
                 of
                 ordinary
                 and
                 
                   standing
                   Officers
                
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Presbyters
                
                 and
                 Deacons
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 which
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 refers
                 to
                 what
                 you
                 had
                 in
                 part
                 already
                 declared
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   were
                   extraordinary
                
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   namely
                   the
                   Measure
                   of
                   their
                   Gifts
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 They
                 
                   had
                   no
                   Successors
                
                 in
                 eundem
                 gradum
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   in
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Teaching
                
                 and
                 
                   Power
                   of
                   Governing
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   necessary
                   
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   in
                   all
                   times
                   )
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   ,
                   Successors
                   .
                
                 Where
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 delivers
                 a
                 Doctrine
                 new
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 had
                 Successors
                 into
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 not
                 into
                 their
                 Abilities
                 :
                 For
                 (
                 besides
                 that
                 Succession
                 is
                 not
                 properly
                 into
                 Abilities
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 Office
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 say
                 that
                 one
                 succeeds
                 another
                 in
                 his
                 Learning
                 ,
                 or
                 Wit
                 ,
                 or
                 Parts
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 his
                 Room
                 and
                 Function
                 )
                 we
                 conceive
                 that
                 the
                 Office
                 Apostolical
                 was
                 extraordinary
                 
                   in
                   whole
                
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Mission
                 and
                 Commission
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 service
                 or
                 work
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 being
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 render
                 their
                 Office
                 Ordinary
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Moses
                 was
                 not
                 rendered
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 works
                 of
                 Government
                 exercised
                 by
                 him
                 were
                 re-committed
                 to
                 the
                 
                   standing
                   Elders
                
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 Successors
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 either
                 into
                 their
                 
                   whole
                   Office
                
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 some
                 parts
                 .
                 Their
                 Successors
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 (
                 however
                 differing
                 from
                 them
                 in
                 measure
                 of
                 Gifts
                 and
                 peculiar
                 Qualifications
                 )
                 must
                 be
                 called
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   same
                   Office
                
                 gives
                 the
                 
                   same
                   Denomination
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 confess
                 that
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 their
                 Successors
                 in
                 Office
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   Institution
                
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Office
                 
                   was
                   so
                
                 .
                 If
                 their
                 Successors
                 come
                 into
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Office
                 only
                 ,
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 be
                 called
                 their
                 Successors
                 as
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                   Irenoeus
                   ,
                   Origen
                   ,
                   Hierome
                
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Whereas
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 Apostles
                 have
                 not
                 properly
                 Successors
                 into
                 Office
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Power
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 setled
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 continuance
                 )
                 is
                 instituted
                 and
                 settled
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 ordinary
                 Officers
                 by
                 a
                 
                   New
                   Warrant
                
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 Ordination
                 and
                 Calling
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Bishop
                 hath
                 not
                 yet
                 produced
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 challenge
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 general
                 allusive
                 Speeches
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 without
                 scruple
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 whereas
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 numbers
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 their
                 work
                 amongst
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 we
                 could
                 wish
                 that
                 You
                 had
                 declared
                 whether
                 it
                 belong
                 to
                 their
                 Mission
                 or
                 Vnction
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Authoritative
                 Power
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 Work
                 in
                 
                   all
                   places
                
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 did
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 their
                 Mission
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 their
                 Office
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 Abilities
                 was
                 extraordinary
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 Your
                 
                   Majesties
                   own
                   Concession
                
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 succeeded
                 into
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 standing
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 reply
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   although
                   in
                   the
                   places
                   cited
                
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 i.
                 1.
                 i
                 Tim.
                 iii.
                 8.
                 
                   there
                   be
                   no
                   mention
                   but
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Orders
                   only
                   of
                   Bishops
                   or
                   Presbyters
                   ,
                   and
                   Deacons
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   thereby
                   proved
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   standing
                   Office
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   besides
                   :
                
                 Which
                 we
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 is
                 justly
                 proved
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 other
                 named
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 rule
                 of
                 Ordaining
                 any
                 third
                 ,
                 no
                 Warrant
                 or
                 
                   way
                   of
                   Mission
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 Argument
                 is
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   non
                   causa
                   ad
                   non
                   effectum
                   :
                
                 for
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 yet
                 apprehend
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 pretending
                 to
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 Office
                 do
                 also
                 pretend
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 of
                 Mission
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 those
                 very
                 many
                 Divines
                 that
                 have
                 asserted
                 
                   two
                   Orders
                   only
                
                 ,
                 have
                 concluded
                 it
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 grounds
                 than
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 cited
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 appear
                 (
                 
                   as
                   your
                   Majesty
                   saith
                
                 )
                 two
                 other
                 manifest
                 Reasons
                 why
                 
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                
                 Bishops
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 proper
                 to
                 be
                 mentioned
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 .
                 
                   And
                   we
                   humbly
                   conceive
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   third
                   more
                   manifest
                   than
                   those
                   two
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 one
                 Reason
                 given
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   in
                   the
                   Churches
                   which
                   the
                   Apostles
                   themselves
                   planted
                   ,
                   they
                   placed
                
                 Presbyters
                 
                   under
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   reserved
                   in
                   their
                
                 own
                 hands
                 
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                
                 Governing
                 
                   those
                   Churches
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                
                 longer
                 or
                 shorter
                 
                   time
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   set
                   Bishops
                   over
                   them
                   .
                
                 Which
                 ,
                 under
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 favour
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 reason
                 why
                 
                   Bishops
                   are
                   not
                   mentioned
                
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 indeed
                 were
                 not
                 .
                 The
                 variety
                 of
                 Reasons
                 (
                 may
                 we
                 say
                 ?
                 or
                 Conjectures
                 )
                 rendred
                 why
                 Bishops
                 were
                 not
                 set
                 up
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   fit
                   men
                
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 soon
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Epiphanius
                 his
                 reason
                 ;
                 or
                 for
                 remedy
                 of
                 Schism
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Jerome's
                 reason
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 the
                 Apostles
                 saw
                 it
                 not
                 expedient
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 reason
                 ;
                 doth
                 shew
                 that
                 this
                 Cause
                 labours
                 under
                 a
                 manifest
                 weakness
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Apostles
                 reserving
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Governing
                 ,
                 we
                 grant
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 no
                 more
                 devest
                 themselves
                 of
                 power
                 of
                 Governing
                 ,
                 than
                 (
                 as
                 Dr.
                 Bilson
                 saith
                 )
                 they
                 could
                 lose
                 their
                 Apostleship
                 :
                 had
                 they
                 set
                 no
                 Bishops
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 parted
                 with
                 their
                 power
                 of
                 Governing
                 than
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 setting
                 up
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 proved
                 that
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 
                   Rulers
                   ,
                   Governors
                   ,
                   Bishops
                
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Governing
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   both
                   the
                   Keys
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 )
                 being
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 committed
                 into
                 
                   one
                   hand
                
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 we
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 Apostle
                 could
                 reasonably
                 commit
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Presbyters
                   of
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 20.
                 and
                 yet
                 reserve
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Governing
                 (
                 viz.
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 
                   his
                   solemn
                   leave
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   never
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   faces
                   more
                   .
                
                 As
                 concerning
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 distinction
                 sake
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 Legislative
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 fore-mentioned
                 things
                 challenged
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   giving
                   Rules
                
                 ,
                 the
                 reserving
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 hands
                 hindred
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 were
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Apostle
                 gives
                 Rules
                 for
                 Ordering
                 and
                 Governing
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 Nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 more
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 reserving
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Governing
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Executive
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 and
                 upon
                 such
                 occasions
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 meet
                 ,
                 should
                 hinder
                 the
                 setting
                 up
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 intended
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 reserving
                 of
                 Power
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 greater
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 set
                 us
                 Bishops
                 
                   at
                   the
                   first
                
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 
                   they
                   never
                   did
                
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 (
                 by
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Concession
                 )
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 were
                 plac'd
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 by
                 them
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 Power
                 of
                 Governing
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 prove
                 by
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 You
                 must
                 prove
                 the
                 super-institution
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 over
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 some
                 after-times
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 must
                 conclude
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 got
                 both
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 Government
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Tree
                   in
                   the
                   wall
                
                 roots
                 out
                 the
                 stones
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 as
                 it self
                 grows
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 touching
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 where
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 saith
                 it
                 
                   may
                   be
                   probable
                   there
                   was
                   yet
                   no
                   Bishop
                   ,
                
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 there
                 
                   were
                   many
                
                 like
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 also
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 if
                 only
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Teaching
                 did
                 belong
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 most
                 laborious
                 and
                 honourable
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 less
                 honourable
                 being
                 reserved
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 without
                 ordinary
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   other
                   Reason
                   given
                   why
                   only
                   two
                   Orders
                   are
                   mentioned
                   in
                   those
                   places
                   is
                   ,
                
                 because
                 he
                 wrote
                 in
                 the
                 Epistles
                 to
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 write
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 the
                 Choice
                 or
                 Qualification
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 sort
                 of
                 Officers
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 belonged
                 to
                 their
                 Ordination
                 or
                 Inspection
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 former
                 Reason
                 why
                 only
                 two
                 Orders
                 are
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Philippians
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   there
                   was
                   yet
                   no
                   Bishop
                
                 ;
                 this
                 latter
                 Reason
                 why
                 the
                 same
                 two
                 only
                 are
                 mentioned
                 in
                 these
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 
                   no
                   Bishop
                   to
                   be
                   Ordained
                
                 .
                 We
                 might
                 own
                 the
                 reason
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 any
                 rule
                 for
                 the
                 Ordination
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Order
                 of
                 Bishops
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 of
                 Scripture
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 
                   Ordination
                   cannot
                   be
                   found
                
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 we
                 
                   find
                   the
                   Order
                
                 ?
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 reasonable
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 the
                 Chapter
                 formerly
                 alledged
                 ,
                 i
                 Tim.
                 iii.
                 where
                 he
                 passes
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 the
                 Deacon
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 distinctly
                 exprest
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 hinted
                 ,
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Bishops
                 he
                 meant
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 
                   Bishop
                   over
                   Presbyters
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Presbyter-Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 avoided
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 set
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 some
                 matk
                 of
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 Escocheon
                 of
                 the
                 Presbyter-Bishop
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 other
                 Bishop
                 
                   of
                   a
                   higher
                   house
                
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 saith
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 them
                 about
                 a
                 Bishop
                 in
                 a
                 distinct
                 sense
                 ,
                 who
                 belonged
                 not
                 to
                 their
                 Ordination
                 and
                 Inspection
                 :
                 we
                 conceive
                 that
                 in
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 judgment
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 might
                 then
                 have
                 Ordained
                 Bishops
                 like
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 then
                 no
                 Canon
                 forbidding
                 one
                 single
                 Bishop
                 to
                 ordain
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 rank
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 
                   many
                   Cities
                
                 in
                 
                   Crete
                   ,
                   Titus
                
                 might
                 have
                 found
                 it
                 expedient
                 (
                 as
                 those
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 that
                 call
                 him
                 Arch-bishop
                 think
                 he
                 did
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 set
                 up
                 Bishops
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 Cities
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 .
                 this
                 Reason
                 fights
                 against
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 hold
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Bishops
                 .
                 For
                 our
                 part
                 ,
                 we
                 believe
                 that
                 these
                 Rules
                 belonged
                 not
                 to
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 with
                 strict
                 limitation
                 to
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 ,
                 but
                 respectively
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 or
                 Churches
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 have
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Ordaining
                 and
                 Governing
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 i
                 Tim.
                 iii.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 
                   These
                   things
                   I
                   have
                   written
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                   that
                   thou
                   mayest
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   behave
                   thy self
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 proper
                 Character
                 or
                 Qualification
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 distinct
                 from
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Ordination
                 or
                 Office
                 ;
                 we
                 think
                 the
                 Apostle
                 would
                 have
                 signified
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 conclude
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 strongly
                 from
                 the
                 insufficiency
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 two
                 Reasons
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 
                   only
                   two
                   Orders
                   of
                   Officers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 a
                 Bishop
                 is
                 not
                 superior
                 to
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 find
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 in
                 our
                 Answer
                 )
                 that
                 one
                 Officer
                 is
                 superior
                 to
                 another
                 who
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Order
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Ages
                   succeeding
                   the
                   Apostles
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   having
                   in
                   Your
                   first
                   Paper
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   You
                   
                     could
                     not
                     in
                     Conscience
                     consent
                     to
                     Abolish
                  
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                   ,
                   because
                   You
                   did
                   
                     conceive
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     of
                  
                   Apostolical
                   Institution
                   ,
                   
                     practised
                     by
                     the
                     Apostles
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     them
                  
                   committed
                   and
                   derived
                   
                     to
                     particular
                     persons
                     as
                     their
                  
                   Successors
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     hath
                     ever
                     since
                     till
                     these
                     last
                     times
                     been
                  
                   exercised
                   
                     by
                     Bishops
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Churches
                     of
                     Christ
                     :
                  
                   we
                   thought
                   it
                   necessary
                   in
                   our
                   Answer
                   ,
                   to
                   subjoyn
                   to
                   that
                   we
                   had
                   said
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   divers
                   ancient
                   Writers
                   and
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   Bishops
                   were
                   not
                   acknowledged
                   as
                   a
                   Divine
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   an
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Institution
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   might
                   very
                   much
                   conduce
                   both
                   to
                   the
                   easing
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Scruple
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   that
                   howsoever
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                   was
                   generally
                   current
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   superscription
                   was
                   not
                   judged
                   Divine
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   either
                   were
                   themselves
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   or
                   lived
                   under
                   that
                   Government
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   vindication
                   of
                   the
                   opinion
                   which
                   we
                   hold
                   from
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   Novellisme
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Recess
                   from
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   all
                   Antiquity
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   We
                   do
                   as
                   firmly
                   believe
                   (
                   as
                   to
                   matter
                   of
                   fact
                   )
                   that
                   Chrysostome
                   and
                   Austin
                   were
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   Aristotle
                   was
                   a
                   
                     Philosopher
                     ,
                     Cicero
                  
                   an
                   Orator
                   ;
                   though
                   we
                   should
                   rather
                   call
                   our
                   Faith
                   and
                   belief
                   thereof
                   certain
                   in
                   matter
                   of
                   fact
                   ,
                   upon
                   humane
                   Testimonies
                   uncontroll'd
                   ,
                   than
                   infallible
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   Testimonies
                   themselves
                   .
                   But
                   whereas
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   saith
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     the
                     darkness
                     of
                     the
                     History
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                  
                   in
                   the
                   times
                   succeeding
                   the
                   Apostles
                   
                     is
                     a
                     strong
                     Argument
                     for
                  
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     notwithstanding
                  
                   that
                   
                     darkness
                     hath
                     found
                     so
                     full
                     proof
                     by
                  
                   unquestioned
                   Catalogues
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     scarce
                     any
                     other
                     matter
                     of
                     fact
                     hath
                     found
                     the
                     like
                     :
                  
                   we
                   humbly
                   conceive
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   fore-mentioned
                   times
                   were
                   dark
                   to
                   the
                   Catalogue-makers
                   ,
                   who
                   must
                   derive
                   the
                   series
                   of
                   Succession
                   from
                   and
                   through
                   those
                   Historical
                   darknesses
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   make
                   up
                   their
                   of
                   Catalogues
                   very
                   much
                   from
                   Traditions
                   and
                   Reports
                   ,
                   which
                   can
                   give
                   no
                   great
                   Evidence
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   agree
                   not
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   great
                   blemish
                   of
                   their
                   Evidence
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   nearer
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Apostles
                   times
                   (
                   wherein
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   clear
                   ,
                   to
                   establish
                   the
                   Succession
                   firm
                   and
                   clear
                   
                     at
                     first
                  
                   )
                   the
                   more
                   
                     doubtful
                     ,
                     uncertain
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   contradictory
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   Testimonies
                   .
                   Some
                   say
                   that
                   Clemens
                   was
                   
                     first
                     Bishop
                  
                   of
                   Rome
                   after
                   Peter
                   ;
                   some
                   say
                   the
                   third
                   :
                   and
                   intricacies
                   about
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   Succession
                   in
                   
                     Linus
                     ,
                     Anacletus
                     ,
                     Clemens
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   called
                   Cletus
                   (
                   as
                   some
                   affirm
                   )
                   are
                   inextricable
                   .
                   Some
                   say
                   that
                   Titus
                   was
                   
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Crete
                  
                   ;
                   some
                   say
                   ,
                   Arch-Bishop
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Dalmatia
                   .
                   Some
                   say
                   that
                   Timothy
                   was
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ephesus
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   say
                   that
                   John
                   was
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ephesus
                   at
                   the
                   sametime
                   .
                   Some
                   say
                   that
                   Polycarpus
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Smyrna
                   ;
                   another
                   saith
                   that
                   he
                   succeeded
                   one
                   Bucolus
                   ;
                   and
                   another
                   ,
                   that
                   Aristo
                   was
                   first
                   .
                   Some
                   say
                   that
                   Alexandria
                   had
                   but
                   
                     one
                     Bishop
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Cites
                   two
                   ;
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   but
                   
                     one
                     Bishop
                  
                   of
                   
                     one
                     City
                  
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   how
                   should
                   those
                   Catalogues
                   be
                   unquestionable
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   made
                   up
                   out
                   of
                   Testimonies
                   that
                   fight
                   one
                   with
                   another
                   ?
                   We
                   confess
                   that
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   
                     Tertullian
                     ,
                     Irenoeus
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   Succession
                   as
                   an
                   Argument
                   against
                   Hereticks
                   or
                   Innovators
                   ,
                   to
                   prove
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   the
                   
                     traduces
                     Apostolici
                     seminis
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Godly
                   and
                   Orthodox
                   Fathers
                   were
                   on
                   their
                   side
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   have
                   in
                   hand
                   is
                   Succession
                   in
                   Office
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Catalogues
                   ,
                   resolves
                   it self
                   into
                   some
                   Apostle
                   or
                   Evangelist
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   first
                   Bishop
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   City
                   or
                   Place
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   )
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   Bishops
                   of
                   those
                   places
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   higher
                   Office
                   ;
                   though
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   language
                   of
                   after-times
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   by
                   them
                   that
                   drew
                   up
                   the
                   Catalogues
                   be
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   
                     planted
                     and
                     founded
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   watered
                   those
                   Churches
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   Entitled
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   their
                   
                     greatest
                     residence
                  
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   Or
                   else
                   the
                   Catalogues
                   are
                   drawn
                   from
                   some
                   eminent
                   men
                   that
                   were
                   of
                   great
                   veneration
                   and
                   reverence
                   in
                   the
                   times
                   and
                   places
                   where
                   they
                   lived
                   ,
                   and
                   Presidents
                   or
                   Moderators
                   of
                   the
                   Presbyteries
                   whereof
                   themselves
                   were
                   Members
                   :
                   from
                   whom
                   to
                   pretend
                   the
                   Succession
                   of
                   after
                   -
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   said
                   that
                   Caesar
                   was
                   Successor
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Roman
                     Consuls
                  
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   humbly
                   conceive
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   Rites
                   and
                   Ceremonies
                   used
                   continually
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   old
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   asserted
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   Apostolical
                   and
                   Primitive
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   have
                   no
                   colour
                   of
                   Divine
                   Institution
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Argument
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   ,
                   the
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   whose
                   Names
                   we
                   exhibited
                   to
                   your
                   Majesty
                   in
                   our
                   Answer
                   ,
                   were
                   doubtless
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   Catalogues
                   of
                   Bishops
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   did
                   hold
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Institution
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   And
                   lest
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   might
                   reply
                   ,
                   That
                   however
                   the
                   Testimonies
                   and
                   Catalogues
                   may
                   vary
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   order
                   ,
                   or
                   times
                   ,
                   or
                   names
                   of
                   those
                   persons
                   that
                   
                   succeeded
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   yet
                   all
                   agree
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Succession
                   of
                   some
                   persons
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   though
                   the
                   credit
                   of
                   the
                   Catalogues
                   be
                   infirmed
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   thing
                   intended
                   is
                   confirmed
                   thereby
                   .
                   We
                   grant
                   that
                   a
                   Succession
                   of
                   men
                   to
                   feed
                   and
                   govern
                   those
                   Churches
                   while
                   they
                   continued
                   Churches
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   denied
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Apostles
                   and
                   Evangelists
                   ,
                   that
                   planted
                   and
                   watered
                   those
                   Churches
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   extraordinary
                   and
                   temporary
                   Officers
                   )
                   were
                   by
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Writers
                   ,
                   in
                   
                     compliance
                     with
                     the
                     Language
                     and
                     usage
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     times
                     ,
                  
                   called
                   Bishops
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   were
                   other
                   eminent
                   men
                   ,
                   of
                   chief
                   note
                   ,
                   presiding
                   in
                   the
                   Presbyteries
                   of
                   the
                   Cities
                   or
                   Churches
                   ,
                   called
                   by
                   such
                   Writers
                   as
                   wrote
                   after
                   the
                   division
                   or
                   distinction
                   of
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   Presbyters
                   and
                   Bishops
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   those
                   first
                   and
                   
                     ancientest
                     Presbyters
                  
                   were
                   Bishops
                   in
                   proper
                   sense
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   description
                   ,
                   invested
                   with
                   power
                   over
                   Presbyters
                   and
                   people
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     whom
                     (
                     as
                     distinct
                     from
                  
                   Presbyters
                   )
                   
                     did
                     belong
                     the
                  
                   power
                   
                     of
                     Ordaining
                     ,
                     giving
                     Rules
                  
                   ,
                   ahd
                   Censures
                   ,
                   we
                   humbly
                   conceive
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   proved
                   by
                   authentick
                   or
                   competent
                   Testimonies
                   .
                   And
                   granting
                   that
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   should
                   prove
                   the
                   Succession
                   of
                   Bishops
                   from
                   the
                   Primitive
                   times
                   seriatim
                   ;
                   yet
                   if
                   these
                   from
                   whom
                   You
                   draw
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   whom
                   You
                   derive
                   it
                   ,
                   be
                   found
                   either
                   
                     more
                     than
                  
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   as
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   and
                   extraordinary
                   persons
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     less
                     than
                  
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   as
                   merely
                   
                     first
                     Presbyters
                  
                   ,
                   having
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   
                     three
                     Essentials
                     to
                     Episcopal
                     Government
                  
                   (
                   mentioned
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   )
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   hand
                   ;
                   it
                   will
                   follow
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   that
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   proved
                   by
                   this
                   Succession
                   is
                   the
                   Homonymy
                   and
                   equivocal
                   acceptation
                   of
                   the
                   word
                   Episcopus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   For
                   Clemens
                   his
                   Testimony
                   ,
                   which
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   conceiveth
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   as
                   
                     our
                     old
                     fallacy
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                  
                   promiscuous
                   
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     words
                     to
                     infer
                     the
                     indistinction
                     of
                     the
                     things
                  
                   ;
                   we
                   refer
                   our selves
                   to
                   himself
                   in
                   his
                   Epistle
                   ,
                   now
                   in
                   all
                   mens
                   hands
                   ,
                   whose
                   Testimony
                   we
                   think
                   cannot
                   be
                   eluded
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   old
                   Artifice
                   of
                   
                     hiding
                     the
                     Bishop
                     under
                     the
                     Presbyters
                     name
                     :
                  
                   for
                   they
                   that
                   have
                   read
                   his
                   whole
                   Epistle
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   considered
                   that
                   himself
                   is
                   called
                   a
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   Clement's
                   opinion
                   concerning
                   the
                   distinct
                   Offices
                   of
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Presbyters
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   
                     not
                     doubt
                  
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   only
                   his
                   own
                   Epistle
                   may
                   be
                   impanel'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Inquest
                   .
                   Concerning
                   Ignatius
                   his
                   Epistles
                   ,
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   is
                   pleased
                   to
                   use
                   some
                   earnestness
                   of
                   expression
                   ,
                   charging
                   some
                   of
                   late
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   regard
                   of
                   ingenuity
                   or
                   truth
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   partial
                   disaffection
                   to
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   discredit
                   his
                   Writings
                   .
                   One
                   of
                   those
                   cited
                   by
                   us
                   cannot
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   )
                   be
                   suspected
                   of
                   disaffection
                   to
                   Bishops
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   are
                   great
                   Arguments
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   those
                   Epistles
                   themselves
                   ,
                   betraying
                   their
                   insincerity
                   ,
                   adulterate
                   mixtures
                   ,
                   and
                   interpolations
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Ignatius
                   cannot
                   be
                   distinctly
                   known
                   in
                   Ignatius
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   we
                   take
                   him
                   
                     in
                     gross
                  
                   ,
                   we
                   make
                   him
                   the
                   Patron
                   (
                   as
                   Baronius
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Popish
                   Writers
                   do
                   )
                   of
                   such
                   rites
                   and
                   observations
                   as
                   the
                   Church
                   in
                   his
                   time
                   cannot
                   be
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   owned
                   .
                   He
                   doth
                   indeed
                   give
                   testimony
                   to
                   the
                   Prelacy
                   of
                   a
                   Bishop
                   above
                   a
                   Presbyter
                   ;
                   that
                   which
                   may
                   justly
                   render
                   him
                   suspected
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   
                     gives
                     too
                     much
                     .
                     Honour
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     the
                     Bishop
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   God's
                   high
                   Priest
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     after
                     him
                  
                   you
                   must
                   honour
                   the
                   King.
                   He
                   was
                   indeed
                   a
                   holy
                   Martyr
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   writings
                   have
                   suffered
                   Martyrdom
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   he
                   :
                   
                     Corruptions
                     could
                     not
                     go
                     current
                     but
                     under
                     the
                     credit
                     of
                     worthy
                     Names
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   That
                   which
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   saith
                   in
                   Your
                   fourth
                   Paragraph
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     we
                     might
                     have
                     added
                     ,
                     (
                     if
                     we
                     had
                     pleased
                     )
                     That
                  
                   James
                   ,
                   Timothy
                   ,
                   Titus
                   ,
                   &c.
                   were
                   
                     constituted
                     and
                     ordained
                     Bishops
                     of
                     the
                  
                   forementioned
                   places
                   respectively
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   those
                   times
                   were
                   reputed
                   
                     Successors
                     to
                     the
                     Apostles
                     in
                     their
                     Episcopal
                     Office
                  
                   ;
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   added
                   it
                   without
                   prejudice
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   humbly
                   conceive
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   truth
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Apostles
                   did
                   not
                   ordain
                   
                     any
                     of
                     themselves
                     Bishops
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   could
                   they
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   even
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Concession
                   they
                   were
                   Bishops
                   
                     before
                     ,
                     viz.
                  
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   Apostles
                   ;
                   nor
                   could
                   any
                   Apostle
                   his
                   choice
                   of
                   a
                   
                     certain
                     Region
                  
                   or
                   place
                   to
                   exercise
                   his
                   function
                   in
                   whilst
                   he
                   pleased
                   ,
                   render
                   him
                   a
                   Bishop
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   Paul
                   was
                   Bishop
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Gentiles
                     ,
                     Peter
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Circumcision
                   .
                   Neither
                   did
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ordain
                   the
                   Evangelists
                   Bishops
                   of
                   those
                   places
                   unto
                   which
                   they
                   sent
                   them
                   ;
                   nor
                   were
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   those
                   times
                   any
                   more
                   than
                   ,
                   as
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     reputed
                     Successors
                     to
                     the
                     Apostles
                     in
                     their
                     Episcopal
                     Office
                  
                   ;
                   they
                   
                     came
                     after
                  
                   the
                   Apostles
                   in
                   the
                   Churches
                   by
                   them
                   planted
                   ,
                   so
                   might
                   Presbyters
                   do
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   's
                   not
                   properly
                   succession
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   not
                   succession
                   
                     into
                     Office
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   we
                   say
                   with
                   a
                   Salvo
                   to
                   our
                   Assertion
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   those
                   times
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   such
                   Bishops
                   distinct
                   from
                   Presbyters
                   .
                   Neither
                   do
                   we
                   understand
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   
                     words
                     Episcopal
                     Office
                  
                   in
                   this
                   Section
                   refer
                   to
                   the
                   Bishops
                   or
                   Apostles
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   reference
                   to
                   Apostles
                   it
                   insinuates
                   a
                   distinction
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Office
                   into
                   Apostolical
                   and
                   Episcopal
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   Office
                   Apostolical
                   was
                   wholly
                   Episcopal
                   ;
                   unto
                   neither
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   can
                   give
                   our
                   consent
                   for
                   reasons
                   
                   forementioned
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   testimonies
                   by
                   us
                   recited
                   in
                   proof
                   of
                   
                     two
                     only
                     Orders
                  
                   ,
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   answers
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   
                     promiscuous
                     use
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     names
                     of
                     Bishops
                     and
                     Presbyters
                  
                   is
                   imported
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   not
                   long
                   ago
                   called
                   
                     our
                     old
                     fallacy
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   Your
                   Answer
                   ,
                   only
                   with
                   this
                   difference
                   :
                   we
                   under
                   
                     promiscuous
                     names
                  
                   hold
                   the
                   same
                   Office
                   ;
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   under
                   
                     promiscuous
                     names
                  
                   supposes
                   two
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   often
                   asserted
                   ,
                   was
                   but
                   once
                   proved
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   take
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   determination
                   of
                   this
                   Controversie
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     they
                     relate
                     to
                     a
                     School-point
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   nicety
                   ,
                   
                     utrum
                     Episcopatus
                     fit
                     or
                     do
                     vel
                     gradus
                     ;
                     both
                     sides
                  
                   of
                   the
                   questionists
                   or
                   disputants
                   
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     acknowledging
                     the
                     right
                     of
                     Church-government
                     in
                     the
                     Bishops
                     alone
                     .
                  
                   It
                   is
                   confest
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   question
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   stated
                   by
                   
                     Popish
                     Authors
                  
                   is
                   a
                   
                     curious
                     nicety
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   eye
                   or
                   reference
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   the
                   same
                   Officers
                   may
                   differ
                   from
                   ,
                   and
                   excel
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   
                     same
                     order
                  
                   in
                   Gifts
                   or
                   Qualifications
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   
                     Office
                     it self
                  
                   is
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   without
                   difference
                   or
                   degrees
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   Apostle
                   or
                   Presbyter
                   is
                   not
                   superior
                   to
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   degree
                   of
                   Office
                   ;
                   they
                   that
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Order
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   Office
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   Power
                   and
                   Authority
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Acts.
                   Nor
                   doth
                   the
                   Scripture
                   warrant
                   or
                   allow
                   any
                   Superiority
                   of
                   
                     one
                     over
                     another
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     same
                     Order
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   the
                   proving
                   of
                   
                     two
                     Orders
                     only
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   is
                   a
                   demonstration
                   that
                   Presbyters
                   and
                   Bishops
                   are
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   point
                   the
                   Scripture
                   will
                   counter-balance
                   the
                   testimonies
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   assert
                   
                     three
                     degrees
                  
                   or
                   orders
                   ,
                   though
                   ten
                   for
                   one
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   for
                   easing
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   of
                   the
                   trouble
                   of
                   producing
                   testimonies
                   against
                   those
                   cited
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   make
                   this
                   
                     humble
                     motion
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Regiments
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   may
                   be
                   discharged
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Point
                   disputed
                   by
                   
                     Dint
                     of
                     holy
                     Scripture
                     .
                     Id
                     verum
                     quod
                     primum
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   Having
                   passed
                   through
                   the
                   Argumentative
                   parts
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Reply
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   should
                   account
                   it
                   a
                   great
                   happiness
                   to
                   have
                   given
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   
                     any
                     satisfaction
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   whereunto
                   You
                   pleased
                   to
                   honour
                   us
                   with
                   this
                   employment
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   contract
                   our selves
                   in
                   the
                   remainder
                   ,
                   craving
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   pardon
                   ,
                   if
                   You
                   shall
                   conceive
                   us
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   
                     too
                     much
                  
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     too
                     little
                  
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   follows
                   .
                   We
                   honour
                   the
                   pious
                   intentions
                   and
                   munificence
                   of
                   Your
                   Royal
                   Progenitors
                   ;
                   and
                   do
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   Ornamental
                   Accessions
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   Person
                   do
                   not
                   make
                   any
                   substantial
                   change
                   in
                   the
                   Office
                   :
                   the
                   real
                   difference
                   betwixt
                   that
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                   which
                   first
                   obtained
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   present
                   Hierarchy
                   ,
                   consists
                   
                     in
                     ipso
                     regimine
                     &
                     modo
                     regiminis
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   clearly
                   demonstrated
                   in
                   particulars
                   ,
                   until
                   it
                   be
                   agreed
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   what
                   that
                   Episcopacy
                   
                     was
                     then
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   the
                   Hierarchy
                   
                     is
                     now
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   would
                   appear
                   whether
                   these
                   three
                   forementioned
                   Essentials
                   of
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                   were
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   both
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Power
                   under
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   and
                   under
                   Pagan
                   is
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Exercise
                   be
                   not
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   humbly
                   receive
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   pious
                   Advertisement
                   ,
                   (
                   not
                   unlike
                   that
                   of
                   Constantine's
                   )
                   stirring
                   us
                   up
                   ,
                   as
                   men
                   unbiassed
                   with
                   private
                   interests
                   ,
                   to
                   study
                   the
                   nearest
                   Accommodation
                   and
                   
                     best
                     resemblance
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Apostolical
                   and
                   
                     Primitive
                     times
                  
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Salvo
                   to
                   the
                   Bishops
                   
                     sole
                     power
                  
                   of
                   Ordination
                   and
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   distinction
                   of
                   
                     Ordination
                     ,
                     Authoritative
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   and
                   Concomitant
                   in
                   the
                   Presbytery
                   ,
                   which
                   You
                   seem
                   to
                   found
                   upon
                   these
                   two
                   Texts
                   ,
                   11
                   Tim.
                   i.
                   6.
                   1
                   
                   Tim.
                   IV.
                   14.
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   used
                   by
                   Dr.
                   Bilson
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Defenders
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   ,
                   in
                   explication
                   of
                   that
                   Canon
                   of
                   the
                   fourth
                   Council
                   of
                   
                     Carthage
                     ,
                     which
                     enjoyns
                     the
                     joynt
                     imposition
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Presbyters
                   hands
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   give
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   an
                   accompt
                   when
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   called
                   to
                   the
                   inquisition
                   thereof
                   :
                   Albeit
                   that
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   see
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   this
                   
                     Proviso
                     of
                     Your
                     Majesty
                  
                   renders
                   our
                   accommodation
                   to
                   the
                   Apostolical
                   and
                   Primitive
                   times
                   (
                   whereunto
                   You
                   did
                   exhort
                   us
                   )
                   unfeisible
                   .
                   We
                   notwithstanding
                   do
                   fully
                   profess
                   our
                   acknowledgement
                   of
                   subordination
                   of
                   the
                   
                     outward
                     exercise
                  
                   of
                   Jurisdiction
                   to
                   the
                   Sovereign
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   accomptableness
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   As
                   for
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   
                     three
                     Questions
                  
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   ,
                   Whether
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   
                     certain
                     form
                     of
                     Government
                     left
                     by
                     Christ
                     and
                     his
                     Apostles
                     to
                     be
                     observed
                     by
                     all
                     Christian
                     Churches
                     ;
                     Whether
                     it
                     bind
                     perpetually
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   
                     be
                     upon
                     occasion
                     alterable
                     in
                     whole
                     or
                     in
                     part
                     ;
                     Whether
                  
                   that
                   
                     certain
                     form
                     of
                     Government
                     be
                     the
                  
                   Episcopal
                   ,
                   Presbyterian
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     some
                  
                   other
                   
                     differing
                     from
                     them
                     hoth
                  
                   :
                   The
                   whole
                   Volume
                   of
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Policy
                   is
                   contained
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   hope
                   that
                   neither
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   expected
                   of
                   us
                   a
                   particular
                   Answer
                   to
                   them
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   nor
                   will
                   take
                   offence
                   at
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   hold
                   only
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   question
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Bill
                   of
                   Abolition
                   .
                   For
                   we
                   humbly
                   profess
                   our
                   readiness
                   to
                   serve
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   in
                   Answering
                   these
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   questions
                   within
                   our
                   proper
                   cognisance
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   our
                   mean
                   abilities
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                   For
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Condescension
                   ,
                   in
                   vouchsafing
                   us
                   the
                   liberty
                   and
                   honour
                   of
                   examining
                   Your
                   learned
                   Reply
                   cloathed
                   in
                   such
                   
                     Excellency
                     of
                     Style
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Your
                   exceeding
                   Candour
                   shewed
                   to
                   such
                   men
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   acceptation
                   of
                   our
                   humble
                   duty
                   ,
                   we
                   render
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   most
                   
                     humble
                     Thanks
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   pray
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   such
                   a
                   Pen
                   in
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   such
                   Abilities
                   may
                   ever
                   be
                   employed
                   in
                   a
                   Subject
                   worthy
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   your
                   Majesty
                   would
                   please
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   under
                   debate
                   Succession
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   best
                   Clue
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   certain
                   and
                   ready
                   way
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   Original
                   ;
                   for
                   to
                   go
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   go
                   the
                   furthest
                   way
                   about
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     go
                     backward
                  
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   You
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   
                     Spring
                     ,
                     viz.
                  
                   the
                   Scripture
                   it self
                   ,
                   You
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Rivers
                     end
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   You
                   may
                   seek
                   the
                   Spring
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   guide
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   
                     right
                     hand
                  
                   of
                   his
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   You
                   a
                   happy
                   way
                   of
                   healing
                   our
                   unhappy
                   Differences
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   settling
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   of
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Church
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   members
                   thereof
                   may
                   live
                   under
                   You
                   in
                   all
                   Godliness
                   ,
                   Peace
                   and
                   Honesty
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Final
                 Answer
                 concerning
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 
                   Nov.
                   1.
                   
                   MDCXLVIII
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHat
                 you
                 have
                 offered
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Reply
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Second
                 Paper
                 of
                 October
                 6.
                 in
                 yours
                 of
                 October
                 17.
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 further
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 His
                 Conscience
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 heard
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 publickly
                 read
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 diligent
                 attention
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 since
                 (
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 His
                 leisure
                 would
                 permit
                 )
                 taken
                 the
                 same
                 into
                 his
                 private
                 and
                 serious
                 Consideration
                 :
                 Wherein
                 His
                 Majesty
                 not
                 only
                 acknowledgeth
                 your
                 great
                 Pains
                 and
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 inform
                 His
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 acording
                 to
                 such
                 perswasions
                 as
                 your selves
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 debate
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 taketh
                 special
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Civility
                 of
                 your
                 applications
                 to
                 Him
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 your
                 Reply
                 :
                 yet
                 He
                 cannot
                 but
                 observe
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 things
                 you
                 either
                 mistake
                 His
                 meaning
                 and
                 purpose
                 in
                 that
                 Paper
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 come
                 not
                 up
                 fully
                 enough
                 thereunto
                 in
                 this
                 Reply
                 .
                 Which
                 to
                 have
                 shown
                 ,
                 will
                 sufficiently
                 remonstrate
                 your
                 present
                 Reply
                 to
                 be
                 unsatisfactory
                 in
                 that
                 behalf
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 a
                 particular
                 Answer
                 to
                 every
                 passage
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 a
                 Paper
                 of
                 that
                 length
                 would
                 require
                 more
                 time
                 than
                 His
                 Majesty
                 can
                 think
                 fit
                 (
                 amidst
                 the
                 present
                 weighty
                 affairs
                 )
                 to
                 allow
                 unto
                 a
                 debate
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 :
                 Especially
                 since
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 often
                 found
                 mutual
                 returns
                 of
                 long
                 Answers
                 and
                 Replies
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 rather
                 multiplied
                 disputes
                 by
                 starting
                 new
                 Questions
                 ,
                 than
                 informed
                 the
                 Conscience
                 by
                 removing
                 former
                 Scruples
                 .
              
               
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   cited
                   in
                   the
                   Margin
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   first
                   Paper
                   .
                
                 
                 It
                 being
                 granted
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Scriptures
                 did
                 prove
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 being
                 single
                 Persons
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 exercised
                 respectively
                 the
                 several
                 powers
                 in
                 the
                 Paper
                 specified
                 ,
                 which
                 powers
                 (
                 by
                 your
                 own
                 confession
                 in
                 this
                 Reply
                 ,
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 )
                 a
                 single
                 Person
                 who
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 mere
                 Presbyter
                 hath
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 exercise
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 withall
                 evident
                 that
                 a
                 Bishop
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 distinct
                 from
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 layeth
                 claim
                 to
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 a
                 peculiar
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 some
                 or
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Powers
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 mere
                 Presbyter
                 hath
                 not
                 ;
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 seemeth
                 natural
                 and
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Power
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 as
                 we
                 usually
                 call
                 Episcopal
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 proved
                 by
                 those
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Bishops
                   Challenge
                
                 .
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 a
                 Writ
                 of
                 partition
                 ,
                 you
                 seem
                 to
                 take
                 His
                 Majesties
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 He
                 had
                 shared
                 and
                 cantoned
                 out
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 Office
                 ,
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 alone
                 ,
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 alone
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 again
                 afterwards
                 (
                 Sect.
                 6.
                 )
                 Whereas
                 His
                 Majesties
                 meaning
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 His
                 words
                 appeareth
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Office
                 (
                 that
                 of
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 common
                 to
                 both
                 alike
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 (
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Governing
                   Churches
                
                 )
                 peculiar
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 you
                 infer
                 from
                 His
                 Majesties
                 words
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Bishops
                   Challenge
                   appeareth
                   to
                   be
                   grown
                   to
                   more
                   than
                   was
                   formerly
                   pretended
                   to
                   .
                
                 Which
                 inference
                 His
                 Majesties
                 words
                 by
                 you
                 truly
                 cited
                 ,
                 if
                 rightly
                 understood
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 bear
                 .
                 For
                 having
                 proved
                 from
                 Scripture
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 mentioned
                 Particulars
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 exercised
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 said
                 but
                 this
                 only
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   the
                   
                   Bishops
                   challenge
                   no
                   more
                   or
                   other
                   power
                   to
                   belong
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   their
                   Episcopal
                   Office
                   ,
                   than
                   what
                   properly
                   falleth
                   under
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   three
                   .
                
                 The
                 Words
                 are
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 they
                 challenge
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 might
                 safely
                 say
                 they
                 challenge
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Inference
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 ;
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 saith
                 they
                 challenge
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 necessarily
                 imply
                 they
                 challenge
                 all
                 that
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 purely
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiveth
                 the
                 Bishops
                 challenge
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 much-what
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Ordination
                 is
                 most
                 insisted
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 constant
                 and
                 most
                 evident
                 difference
                 between
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 especially
                 after
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 by
                 your
                 relating
                 to
                 Chrysostom
                 and
                 Hierom
                 taketh
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 you
                 call
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 
                   Grown
                   Episcopacy
                
                 .
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 seeth
                 no
                 necessity
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 challenge
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 should
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 as
                 large
                 as
                 the
                 exercise
                 thereof
                 appeareth
                 at
                 some
                 times
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 ;
                 the
                 exercise
                 thereof
                 being
                 variable
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 different
                 times
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 under
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 do
                 challenge
                 such
                 an
                 amplitude
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 belong
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 Episcopal
                 Office
                 precisely
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 exercised
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 by
                 Bishops
                 before
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 Constantine
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 being
                 evident
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 those
                 former
                 times
                 under
                 Pagan
                 Princes
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 a
                 distinct
                 Body
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 divided
                 from
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 Rules
                 and
                 Rulers
                 ;
                 the
                 Bishops
                 therefore
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 outward
                 coercive
                 power
                 over
                 mens
                 Persons
                 or
                 Estates
                 ,
                 yet
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 every
                 Christian
                 man
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 did
                 
                   ipso
                   facto
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 his
                 own
                 voluntary
                 act
                 ,
                 put
                 himself
                 under
                 their
                 Government
                 ,
                 they
                 exercised
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 power
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 Spiritualibus
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Canons
                 ,
                 receiving
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 conventing
                 the
                 Accused
                 ,
                 examining
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 judging
                 of
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 excluding
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 found
                 guilty
                 of
                 scandalous
                 offences
                 from
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 enjoyning
                 Penances
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 casting
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 receiving
                 them
                 again
                 upon
                 their
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 they
                 exercised
                 as
                 well
                 over
                 Presbyters
                 as
                 others
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 under
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 incorporated
                 into
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 there
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 follow
                 a
                 complication
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Powers
                 ,
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 Bishops
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 exercise
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 was
                 subordinate
                 unto
                 and
                 limitable
                 by
                 the
                 supreme
                 Civil
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 so
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 you
                 seem
                 to
                 affirm
                 in
                 a
                 Parenthesis
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 nothing
                 were
                 
                   confessed
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   extraordinary
                   in
                   the
                   Apostles
                   but
                   their
                   Gifts
                   and
                   Enablements
                
                 only
                 ;
                 whereas
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 that
                 Paper
                 hath
                 in
                 express
                 words
                 named
                 as
                 Extraordinaries
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Extent
                 of
                 their
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infallibility
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 meaning
                 to
                 exclude
                 those
                 not
                 named
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 immediate
                 Calling
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 like
                 reason
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Claim
                 to
                 a
                 
                   jus
                   Divinum
                
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 decline
                 both
                 the
                 Term
                 (
                 as
                 being
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 different
                 acception
                 of
                 it
                 subject
                 to
                 misconstruction
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 dispute
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Apostles
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 altho
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sees
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 dislike
                 their
                 opinion
                 who
                 derive
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 power
                 originally
                 from
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 without
                 whose
                 warrant
                 the
                 Apostles
                 would
                 not
                 either
                 have
                 exercised
                 it
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 derived
                 it
                 to
                 others
                 ;
                 Yet
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 practice
                 in
                 them
                 is
                 so
                 clear
                 and
                 evident
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 warrant
                 from
                 him
                 exprest
                 but
                 in
                 general
                 Terms
                 (
                 
                   As
                   my
                   Father
                   sent
                   me
                   ,
                   so
                   send
                   I
                   you
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 )
                 He
                 chose
                 rather
                 (
                 as
                 others
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 to
                 fix
                 the
                 claim
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 upon
                 the
                 practice
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 more
                 evidential
                 way
                 ,
                 than
                 upon
                 the
                 warrant
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 expression
                 would
                 bear
                 more
                 dispute
                 .
              
               
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Definition
                   of
                   Episcopacy
                   .
                
                 First
                 ,
                 whereas
                 you
                 except
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 competent
                 to
                 Archiepiscopal
                 and
                 Patriarchal
                 Government
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Episcopal
                 ,
                 
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinketh
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 excepted
                 more
                 justly
                 against
                 it
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believeth
                 that
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 persons
                 by
                 you
                 named
                 .
                 (
                 
                   Timothy
                   ,
                   Titus
                
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 )
                 the
                 definition
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 single
                 persons
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 several
                 peculiar
                 Charges
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 within
                 their
                 several
                 precincts
                 they
                 had
                 authority
                 over
                 Presbyters
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 ,
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 doth
                 His
                 Majesty
                 think
                 it
                 needful
                 that
                 any
                 word
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Genus
                 in
                 the
                 definition
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Scripture
                 should
                 any
                 where
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 definition
                 together
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 a
                 definition
                 of
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Deacon
                 ,
                 or
                 indeed
                 almost
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 parts
                 thereof
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 Scripture
                 put
                 altogether
                 .
              
               
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 consenteth
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 point
                 in
                 issue
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Name
                 or
                 Work
                 meerly
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Fallacy
                 to
                 argue
                 a
                 particular
                 Office
                 from
                 a
                 General
                 or
                 Common
                 work
                 :
                 But
                 judgeth
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 Fallacy
                 to
                 argue
                 a
                 Particular
                 Office
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 work
                 as
                 is
                 peculiar
                 to
                 that
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 
                   formalis
                   ratio
                
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 Fallacy
                 from
                 a
                 work
                 done
                 by
                 a
                 single
                 person
                 which
                 a
                 single
                 Presbyter
                 hath
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 infer
                 an
                 Office
                 in
                 that
                 person
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 .
              
               
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   cited
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                
                 
                 viz.
                 Titus
                 1.
                 
                 Acts
                 xx
                 .
                 11
                 Peter
                 v.
                 First
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 say
                 you
                 
                   take
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Concession
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   those
                   times
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   places
                   of
                   Scripture
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   distinct
                   Office
                   of
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Presbyters
                
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 truly
                 you
                 take
                 it
                 gratis
                 (
                 His
                 Majesty
                 never
                 gave
                 it
                 you
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 you
                 mistake
                 it
                 too
                 more
                 ways
                 than
                 one
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 properly
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 made
                 no
                 Concession
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 rather
                 a
                 Preterition
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 unnecessary
                 disputes
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 interepreted
                 as
                 an
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 your
                 Expositions
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 own
                 express
                 words
                 are
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Although
                   His
                   Majesty
                   be
                   not
                   sure
                   that
                   the
                   Proof
                   will
                   reach
                   so
                   far
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   those
                   Places
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Which
                 words
                 plainly
                 evidence
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Concession
                 to
                 be
                 indeed
                 no
                 Concession
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 meant
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 form
                 of
                 Speech
                 very
                 usual
                 in
                 disputations
                 ,
                 
                   Dato
                   ,
                   non
                   Concesso
                
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 that
                 Concession
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 able
                 to
                 imagine
                 what
                 you
                 could
                 find
                 whereon
                 to
                 ground
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   those
                   times
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   distinct
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 there
                 being
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 that
                 carrieth
                 the
                 least
                 sound
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 hath
                 relation
                 to
                 any
                 particular
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 the
                 Concession
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 relateth
                 to
                 those
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 :
                 What
                 His
                 Majesty
                 said
                 was
                 
                   confessed
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 words
                 you
                 take
                 for
                 a
                 Concession
                 )
                 was
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 supposing
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 granting
                 )
                 the
                 word
                 Bishop
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 places
                 
                   to
                   signifie
                   a
                   Presbyter
                   ,
                   the
                   Office
                   and
                   Work
                   in
                   those
                   places
                   mentioned
                   as
                   the
                   Office
                   and
                   Work
                   of
                   a
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   are
                
                 (
                 upon
                 that
                 supposal
                 )
                 the
                 Office
                 and
                 Work
                 of
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 manifest
                 a
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 without
                 admitting
                 Contradictions
                 can
                 say
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 wide
                 or
                 short
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 what
                 you
                 make
                 to
                 be
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Concession
                 ,
                 your selves
                 by
                 comparing
                 His
                 words
                 with
                 yours
                 may
                 easily
                 judge
                 .
                 But
                 your selves
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 make
                 a
                 Concession
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 warned
                 by
                 your
                 example
                 how
                 soon
                 anothers
                 meaning
                 may
                 be
                 mistaken
                 when
                 his
                 words
                 are
                 altered
                 )
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 you
                 give
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 When
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 bring
                 reasons
                 also
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   seemeth
                   manifest
                   that
                   Ordination
                   and
                   Censures
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   exercised
                   by
                   a
                   single
                   Presbyter
                   .
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 you
                 repeat
                 your
                 Arguments
                 formerly
                 drawn
                 from
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 press
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 adding
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 waved
                 the
                 notice
                 or
                 answer
                 of
                 something
                 by
                 you
                 alledged
                 therein
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 His
                 Majesty
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 waved
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 your
                 former
                 Paper
                 for
                 any
                 great
                 difficulty
                 He
                 conceived
                 of
                 answering
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 contract
                 His
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 to
                 what
                 frailties
                 Arguments
                 drawn
                 from
                 Names
                 and
                 Words
                 and
                 Conjectural
                 Expositions
                 of
                 Scripture
                 are
                 subject
                 ,
                 He
                 passed
                 by
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 He
                 deemed
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 least
                 Consideration
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Debate
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 His
                 Judgement
                 and
                 Conscience
                 in
                 the
                 main
                 business
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 His
                 Majesty
                 could
                 have
                 then
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 who
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 Conjectures
                 ,
                 grounded
                 (
                 as
                 seemeth
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 )
                 upon
                 some
                 Probabilities
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 interpret
                 those
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 in
                 St
                 Peter
                 ,
                 of
                 Bishops
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 restrained
                 Ecclesiastical
                 sense
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 of
                 ordinary
                 Presbyters
                 :
                 That
                 supposing
                 them
                 both
                 meant
                 of
                 Ordinary
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 the
                 words
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 which
                 signifie
                 to
                 feed
                 and
                 oversee
                 )
                 might
                 not
                 unfitly
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 inferior
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 their
                 Flocks
                 under
                 their
                 charge
                 and
                 oversight
                 (
                 the
                 Flock
                 being
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 places
                 expresly
                 mentioned
                 )
                 which
                 hindreth
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 may
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 manner
                 be
                 appropriated
                 to
                 Bishops
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 Authority
                 and
                 oversight
                 they
                 have
                 even
                 over
                 Presbyters
                 themselves
                 also
                 :
                 That
                 still
                 granting
                 your
                 own
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 Bishop
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 to
                 Titus
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 prove
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 names
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Function
                 :
                 That
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Premisses
                 in
                 your
                 Paper
                 there
                 laid
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 supposed
                 true
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 not
                 conceive
                 it
                 justly
                 proved
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Presbyter
                 is
                 wholly
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Offices
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 distinguished
                 by
                 those
                 Names
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 
                   Assignment
                   of
                   any
                   particular
                   Qualification
                   ,
                   work
                   or
                   duty
                   ,
                   unto
                   a
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   distinct
                   from
                   a
                   Presbyter
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   would
                
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 )
                 
                   put
                   this
                   question
                   near
                   to
                   an
                   issue
                
                 ;
                 
                 His
                 Majesty
                 should
                 well
                 have
                 hoped
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 soon
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 near
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 Epistles
                 onely
                 of
                 St.
                 Paul
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 wherein
                 as
                 he
                 particulary
                 expresseth
                 the
                 qualification
                 ,
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 duty
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 that
                 Timothy
                 might
                 know
                 what
                 persons
                 were
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 ordained
                 unto
                 those
                 Offices
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 directions
                 given
                 to
                 Timothy
                 throughout
                 those
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 he
                 sufficiently
                 describeth
                 the
                 qualification
                 ,
                 work
                 and
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 that
                 Timothy
                 might
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 behave
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 Episcopal
                 Office
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Ordaining
                 as
                 in
                 Governing
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 signification
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 primary
                 signification
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 Church-Officers
                 ,
                 you
                 acknowledge
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 after
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 usage
                 appropriated
                 to
                 Bishops
                 you
                 deny
                 not
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 
                   Episcopus
                   Gregis
                
                 and
                 
                   Episcopus
                   Pastorum
                
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 allow
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 disallow
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 unfitness
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 seem
                 by
                 that
                 passage
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 said
                 that
                 Episcopus
                 signifieth
                 a
                 
                   Keeper
                   of
                   Shepherds
                
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinketh
                 you
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 have
                 spared
                 that
                 exception
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 person
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 oversight
                 of
                 many
                 Shepherds
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 impropriety
                 in
                 giving
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 the
                 style
                 of
                 
                   Episcopus
                   Pastorum
                
                 ,
                 than
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 using
                 the
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 calling
                 Doeg
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 Saul's
                 Herdsmen
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 what
                 claim
                 ,
                 ordinary
                 or
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 business
                 it
                 matters
                 not
                 )
                 had
                 the
                 oversight
                 and
                 authority
                 over
                 many
                 Pastors
                 and
                 were
                 therefore
                 truly
                 and
                 really
                 
                   Episcopi
                   Pastorum
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 appropriation
                 of
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Episcopus
                 and
                 Presbyter
                 to
                 these
                 distinct
                 Offices
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 so
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 so
                 universally
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 
                   Clemens
                   ,
                   Ignatius
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Canons
                 commonly
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ancient
                 evidences
                 doth
                 appear
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 merely
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 respect
                 and
                 reverence
                 to
                 whose
                 persons
                 and
                 personal
                 Prerogatives
                 .
                 they
                 chose
                 to
                 call
                 themselves
                 Bishops
                 rather
                 than
                 Apostles
                 in
                 common
                 usage
                 ;
                 although
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 scruple
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 succession
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 spake
                 of
                 things
                 proper
                 to
                 their
                 Episcopal
                 Function
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 use
                 upon
                 occasion
                 the
                 terms
                 of
                 Apostle
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 frequently
                 in
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Writers
                 ,
                 ancient
                 and
                 modern
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 produced
                 for
                 the
                 Scripture-original
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiveth
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 in
                 a
                 question
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 thinks
                 himself
                 bound
                 both
                 in
                 Charity
                 and
                 Reason
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 men
                 of
                 such
                 quality
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 asserted
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 confidence
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 very
                 good
                 ground
                 .
                 The
                 Men
                 respectively
                 of
                 high
                 estimation
                 and
                 reverend
                 authority
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 worthily
                 renowned
                 for
                 their
                 Learning
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 of
                 moderate
                 and
                 even
                 Passions
                 ,
                 of
                 Orthodox
                 belief
                 ,
                 sundry
                 of
                 them
                 uninteressed
                 in
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 later
                 times
                 by
                 interest
                 and
                 education
                 byassed
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 .
                 Their
                 assertions
                 positive
                 ,
                 peremptory
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 assurances
                 (
                 
                   Constat
                   ,
                   &
                   nemo
                   ignorat
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 clear
                 ,
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 expressions
                 ;
                 )
                 namely
                 That
                 Christ
                 constituted
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 founded
                 upon
                 a
                 divine
                 Law
                 ,
                 That
                 Episcopacy
                 is
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 seemed
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 so
                 to
                 order
                 it
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Insomuch
                 as
                 they
                 accounted
                 Aerius
                 an
                 Heretick
                 for
                 holding
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 their
                 Judgment
                 they
                 delivered
                 as
                 led
                 thereunto
                 by
                 evidence
                 of
                 Scripture
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 God's
                 Word
                 teacheth
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   apertis
                   Scripturae
                   testimoniis
                
                 ,
                 it
                 appeareth
                 by
                 plain
                 testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 
                   discimus
                   ex
                   hoc
                   loco
                
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 we
                 learn
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 )
                 Which
                 testimonies
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 encountred
                 (
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 believe
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 for
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 other
                 respect
                 ,
                 equal
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 yet
                 should
                 not
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 their
                 evidence
                 in
                 reason
                 be
                 much
                 lessened
                 thereby
                 ;
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 one
                 Witness
                 for
                 the
                 Affirmative
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 more
                 value
                 than
                 ten
                 for
                 the
                 Negative
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 one
                 person
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 interessed
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 that
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 you
                 seem
                 in
                 this
                 Question
                 to
                 decline
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 trial
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   matter
                   of
                   Right
                   is
                   properly
                   triable
                   by
                   Scripture
                
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiveth
                 this
                 present
                 Question
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 terms
                 soever
                 proposed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 stating
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 clearly
                 a
                 Question
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 Right
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 Right
                 soever
                 the
                 Bishops
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 pretend
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Fact
                 of
                 Christ
                 or
                 his
                 Apostles
                 .
                 Which
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 plain
                 Historical
                 manner
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 related
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 deduced
                 thence
                 by
                 topical
                 remote
                 inferences
                 and
                 probability
                 of
                 Conjectures
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 rational
                 and
                 proper
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 
                 finding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Right
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Practice
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 nearest
                 and
                 subsequent
                 times
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 received
                 Maxims
                 ,
                 
                   Lex
                   currit
                   cum
                   Praxi
                   ,
                   &
                   Consuetudo
                   optimus
                   interpres
                   Legum
                   .
                
                 Now
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 find
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 Records
                 extant
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 Bishops
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Superiority
                 over
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 universally
                 and
                 speedily
                 spread
                 over
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Government
                 submitted
                 unto
                 so
                 unanimously
                 by
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 considerable
                 opposition
                 made
                 there-against
                 before
                 Aerius
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 cryed
                 down
                 as
                 an
                 Heresie
                 )
                 nor
                 since
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 last
                 Age
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 duly
                 consider
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 had
                 not
                 then
                 been
                 conceived
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 its
                 institution
                 from
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Christ
                 or
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 other
                 form
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 could
                 have
                 pretended
                 to
                 such
                 institution
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 most
                 impossible
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 neither
                 was
                 any
                 outward
                 coercive
                 power
                 to
                 inforce
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 be
                 any
                 General
                 Council
                 to
                 establish
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 introduced
                 such
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Government
                 so
                 suddenly
                 and
                 quietly
                 into
                 all
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 that
                 appeareth
                 ,
                 for
                 above
                 Three
                 Hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 provoked
                 either
                 through
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 motive
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 just
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 liberty
                 against
                 such
                 an
                 Usurpation
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believeth
                 that
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 consider
                 the
                 premisses
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Scripture-evidences
                 that
                 are
                 brought
                 for
                 that
                 Government
                 ,
                 will
                 see
                 reason
                 enough
                 to
                 conclude
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 have
                 something
                 of
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 evasions
                 aad
                 objections
                 that
                 the
                 subtil
                 wit
                 of
                 man
                 can
                 devise
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinketh
                 it
                 fit
                 plainly
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Conjectural
                 Interpretations
                 of
                 Scripture
                 as
                 He
                 hath
                 yet
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 this
                 Argument
                 ,
                 how
                 handsomly
                 soever
                 set
                 off
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 Engines
                 of
                 strength
                 enough
                 to
                 remove
                 Him
                 from
                 that
                 Judgment
                 wherein
                 He
                 hath
                 been
                 setled
                 from
                 His
                 Childhood
                 ,
                 and
                 findeth
                 so
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 constant
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 hundred
                 years
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ought
                 to
                 weigh
                 more
                 than
                 mere
                 Conjectural
                 Inferences
                 from
                 Scripture-Texts
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 attested
                 .
                 Which
                 having
                 now
                 once
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinketh
                 Himself
                 discharged
                 from
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 making
                 so
                 large
                 and
                 particular
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 every
                 Allegation
                 in
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 your
                 Reply
                 ,
                 as
                 hitherto
                 He
                 hath
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Mission
                   and
                   Succession
                
                 ;
                 
                 To
                 make
                 His
                 Answer
                 the
                 shorter
                 to
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 discourse
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 declareth
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 meaning
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 distinguishing
                 the
                 Mission
                 and
                 Vnction
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 confine
                 them
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 relate
                 precisely
                 and
                 exclusively
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 Abilities
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 more
                 especially
                 and
                 eminently
                 so
                 relate
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Apostles
                 after
                 their
                 last
                 Mission
                 ,
                 (
                 Matth.
                 xxviii
                 .
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 )
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 further
                 warranted
                 to
                 their
                 Office
                 and
                 Work
                 ,
                 were
                 yet
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 that
                 promised
                 
                   anointing
                   ,
                   (
                   Luke
                
                 xxiv
                 .
                 49.
                 
                 Acts
                 i.
                 4.
                 )
                 the
                 special
                 effect
                 whereof
                 was
                 the
                 enduing
                 them
                 with
                 Gifts
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 effectual
                 performing
                 of
                 that
                 their
                 Work
                 and
                 Office.
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 His
                 Majesties
                 meaning
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 Extraordinaries
                 in
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Office
                 to
                 those
                 Gifts
                 only
                 :
                 (
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Paper
                 mentioneth
                 other
                 Extraordinaries
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 instance
                 in
                 those
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 sort
                 of
                 Extraordinaries
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 Successors
                 .
                 But
                 His
                 Majesties
                 full
                 meaning
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Apostolical
                 Office
                 (
                 setting
                 aside
                 all
                 and
                 only
                 what
                 was
                 personal
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 them
                 )
                 consisted
                 in
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 both
                 of
                 necessary
                 and
                 perpetual
                 use
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Office
                 therefore
                 was
                 also
                 to
                 continue
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 being
                 mortal
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 transmitted
                 and
                 derived
                 to
                 others
                 in
                 succession
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 Successors
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 Office
                 both
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 ,
                 are
                 properly
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 succeeding
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Teaching
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 mediately
                 and
                 subordinately
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 ordained
                 and
                 authorized
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 taketh
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 dissolving
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Office.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 what
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 said
                 concerning
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Succession
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 said
                 gratis
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 The
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 record
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 Christ
                 or
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 others
                 at
                 their
                 appointment
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 three
                 sorts
                 ,
                 some
                 acts
                 of
                 Power
                 merely
                 extraordinary
                 ;
                 others
                 acts
                 of
                 an
                 ordinary
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 necessary
                 and
                 perpetual
                 use
                 ;
                 othersome
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 not
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 Occasional
                 and
                 Prudential
                 ,
                 fitted
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 condition
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 several
                 times
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 sort
                 none
                 pretend
                 succession
                 ;
                 nor
                 are
                 either
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 did
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 directions
                 that
                 they
                 gave
                 to
                 others
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 sort
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 consequence
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 necessary
                 Rules
                 ,
                 binding
                 all
                 succeeding
                 Church-officers
                 in
                 all
                 Times
                 to
                 perpetual
                 observation
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 there
                 remain
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 sort
                 only
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 call
                 Substantials
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 are
                 to
                 have
                 ordinary
                 and
                 standing
                 Successors
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 the
                 difficulty
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 certain
                 marks
                 Extraordinaries
                 ,
                 Substantials
                 and
                 Prudentials
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 and
                 distinguished
                 each
                 from
                 other
                 .
                 Evident
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 do
                 not
                 afford
                 any
                 particular
                 discriminating
                 Characters
                 whereby
                 to
                 discern
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 sorts
                 being
                 related
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 narrative
                 forms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 directions
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 sorts
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 preceptive
                 forms
                 .
                 Recourse
                 therefore
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 those
                 two
                 more
                 general
                 Criterions
                 [
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 all
                 human
                 actions
                 ]
                 Reason
                 and
                 Common
                 Usage
                 .
                 Our
                 own
                 Reason
                 will
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 instructing
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 Piety
                 and
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 administring
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Teaching
                 ;
                 that
                 Ordaining
                 of
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Inspection
                 over
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Administrations
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Affairs
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Governing
                 ,
                 are
                 matters
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 concernment
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 and
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 concredited
                 to
                 standing
                 Officers
                 in
                 a
                 Line
                 of
                 succession
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 were
                 judged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 them
                 preserved
                 in
                 the
                 constant
                 usage
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 decrees
                 concerning
                 Abstinence
                 from
                 Blood
                 and
                 Strangled
                 ,
                 Acts
                 xv
                 .
                 the
                 Directions
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 ordering
                 some
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Church-Assemblies
                 ,
                 i
                 Cor.
                 xiv
                 .
                 for
                 making
                 Provisions
                 for
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 i
                 Cor.
                 xvi
                 .
                 1.
                 for
                 the
                 choice
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Widows
                 ,
                 i
                 Tim.
                 v.
                 for
                 the
                 enoiling
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 James
                 v.
                 14.
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 ,
                 were
                 but
                 Occasional
                 ,
                 Prudential
                 and
                 Temporary
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 so
                 esteemed
                 by
                 the
                 Churches
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 them
                 accordingly
                 laid
                 aside
                 .
                 So
                 for
                 the
                 Succession
                 into
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Office
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 Evidence
                 clear
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 committed
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 to
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 both
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Governing
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
                 And
                 common
                 Reason
                 and
                 Prudence
                 dictating
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 the
                 edifying
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 many
                 Teachers
                 within
                 a
                 competent
                 precinct
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 many
                 Governours
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 to
                 the
                 purposes
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 by
                 continual
                 usage
                 received
                 and
                 preserved
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 times
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiveth
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 Bishops
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 into
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 Office
                 as
                 was
                 ordinary
                 and
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 distinction
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 formerly
                 expressed
                 ,
                 needeth
                 no
                 further
                 Confirmation
                 from
                 Scripture
                 (
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Reason
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 interpreting
                 Scripture
                 upon
                 all
                 other
                 occasions
                 they
                 are
                 inforced
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 by
                 you
                 produced
                 in
                 this
                 Paragraph
                 any
                 further
                 Answer
                 :
                 only
                 that
                 distinction
                 of
                 Eminently
                 and
                 Formally
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 illustrate
                 it
                 by
                 instancing
                 in
                 Himself
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 either
                 understandeth
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 thinketh
                 your
                 Illustration
                 thereof
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 apposite
                 :
                 for
                 Actions
                 and
                 Operations
                 flow
                 from
                 the
                 Forms
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 Effects
                 do
                 their
                 Causes
                 .
                 The
                 Apostles
                 therefore
                 acting
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 exercise
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 ,
                 did
                 act
                 not
                 Eminently
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 Formally
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 Bishops
                 rather
                 than
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Concerning
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 were
                 Evangelists
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 never
                 meant
                 to
                 dispute
                 :
                 Only
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 you
                 often
                 call
                 for
                 Scripture-proof
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 admonish
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 Answer
                 you
                 take
                 two
                 things
                 for
                 granted
                 (
                 viz.
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 were
                 Evangelists
                 and
                 that
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 were
                 such
                 Officers
                 as
                 you
                 described
                 )
                 neither
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 you
                 could
                 clearly
                 prove
                 from
                 Scripture
                 alone
                 ,
                 without
                 calling
                 in
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 other
                 Writers
                 to
                 attest
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 your
                 Reply
                 you
                 have
                 now
                 done
                 Master
                 Hooker's
                 :
                 neither
                 have
                 you
                 indeed
                 brought
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 Reply
                 out
                 of
                 Scripture
                 to
                 prove
                 either
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 to
                 convince
                 him
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 you
                 seem
                 (
                 Sect.
                 12.
                 )
                 to
                 mistake
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Third
                 Point
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Paper
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 Whether
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 were
                 Evangelists
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 (
                 concerning
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 neither
                 did
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 contend
                 )
                 but
                 Whether
                 in
                 the
                 Church-Government
                 they
                 exercised
                 ,
                 they
                 acted
                 as
                 Evangelists
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 affirm
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 only
                 as
                 extraordinary
                 Officers
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 Zuinglius
                 having
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Evangelist
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 proveth
                 it
                 from
                 ii
                 Tim.
                 iv
                 .
                 and
                 concludeth
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Constat
                   idem
                   fuisse
                   officium
                   utriusque
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Evangelist
                 the
                 same
                 Office
                 both
                 .
                 Gerard
                 saith
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 Evangelist
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 is
                 taken
                 generally
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 special
                 sense
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 Context
                 there
                 indeed
                 seemeth
                 to
                 import
                 no
                 more
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 an
                 Evangelist
                 by
                 peculiar
                 Office.
                 And
                 Scultetus
                 not
                 only
                 affirmeth
                 ,
                 that
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 appointed
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 to
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Church-Governours
                 ;
                 but
                 saith
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Epistles
                 written
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 do
                 evince
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 bringeth
                 Reasons
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 .
                 Upon
                 what
                 particular
                 Reasons
                 Gillespy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 reject
                 the
                 conceit
                 of
                 their
                 acting
                 as
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 certainly
                 knows
                 not
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Arguments
                 (
                 as
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 best
                 remembrance
                 from
                 whom
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 the
                 Information
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 )
                 That
                 
                   if
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   alleged
                   from
                   the
                   Scripture
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Ordination
                   ,
                   Discipline
                   and
                   Government
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   eluded
                   by
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   acted
                   therein
                   as
                   extraordinary
                   Officers
                   ;
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   proof
                   at
                   all
                   from
                   Scripture
                   of
                   any
                   power
                   left
                   in
                   any
                   ordinary
                   Church-Officer
                   to
                   the
                   purposes
                   aforesaid
                   :
                
                 His
                 Majesty
                 then
                 recommendeth
                 to
                 your
                 most
                 sober
                 thoughts
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 Conceit
                 of
                 their
                 acting
                 as
                 extraordinary
                 Ministers
                 only
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 all
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 (
                 since
                 upon
                 this
                 very
                 ground
                 especially
                 the
                 Socinians
                 deny
                 all
                 Mission
                 and
                 Ordination
                 of
                 Ministers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 )
                 ;
                 and
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 contrary
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 Gillespy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 by
                 good
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 acted
                 as
                 ordinary
                 Officers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 thereby
                 laid
                 a
                 better
                 foundation
                 for
                 the
                 claim
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 of
                 Governing
                 the
                 Churches
                 as
                 single
                 persons
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 Office
                 )
                 than
                 either
                 they
                 or
                 you
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 acknowledg
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinketh
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 liberty
                 which
                 you
                 take
                 in
                 rendring
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 His
                 Reply
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 viz.
                 
                   The
                   Scriptures
                   never
                   call
                   them
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Fathers
                   do
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Whereas
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 followed
                 His
                 sense
                 in
                 that
                 Paper
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 rather
                 have
                 delivered
                 thus
                 ,
                 The
                 Scripture
                 describeth
                 them
                 as
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fathers
                 call
                 them
                 so
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Scripture
                   calls
                
                 Timothy
                 
                   an
                   Evangelist
                   ;
                   some
                   of
                   late
                   have
                   refuted
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   rejected
                   it
                   with
                   scorn
                   :
                
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 said
                 rather
                 ,
                 The
                 Scripture
                 doth
                 not
                 any
                 where
                 affirm
                 of
                 Titus
                 ,
                 nor
                 clearly
                 prove
                 of
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 (
                 by
                 peculiar
                 Office
                 )
                 Evangelists
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 governing
                 the
                 Churches
                 they
                 acted
                 as
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 or
                 extraordinary
                 Officers
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 sundry
                 late
                 Writers
                 (
                 the
                 Evasion
                 it self
                 having
                 been
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 time
                 minted
                 )
                 refuted
                 and
                 rejected
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Scripture
                   relates
                   their
                   motion
                   from
                   Church
                   to
                   Church
                   ;
                   but
                   some
                   affirm
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   fixed
                   at
                
                 Ephesus
                 
                   and
                   in
                
                 Crete
                 ;
                 It
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 Neither
                 doth
                 their
                 motion
                 from
                 Church
                 to
                 Church
                 hinder
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 afterward
                 be
                 fixed
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 in
                 Crete
                 :
                 neither
                 doth
                 their
                 being
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 hinder
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 for
                 propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 appointment
                 often
                 imployed
                 other-where
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Scripture
                   makes
                   distinction
                   of
                   Evangelists
                   and
                   Pastors
                   ,
                   but
                   some
                   say
                   that
                
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 
                   were
                   both
                
                 ;
                 It
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 The
                 Scripture
                 maketh
                 no
                 such
                 distinction
                 of
                 Evangelists
                 and
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 persons
                 might
                 not
                 only
                 successively
                 be
                 both
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 be
                 called
                 by
                 both
                 Names
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Tho
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   do
                   not
                   undervalue
                   the
                   Testimonies
                   and
                   Catalogues
                   mentioned
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 you
                 endeavour
                 (
                 which
                 cometh
                 not
                 far
                 short
                 of
                 undervaluing
                 )
                 to
                 lessen
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 both
                 but
                 too
                 much
                 .
                 Of
                 those
                 Testimonies
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 report
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 they
                 speak
                 but
                 vulgarly
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 allusion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 exactly
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 in
                 Debate
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 Hierom
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 you
                 chiefly
                 rely
                 in
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 contrary
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Writers
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 deliver
                 things
                 
                   Fide
                   Historica
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Registred
                 in
                 that
                 Catalogue
                 by
                 their
                 proper
                 and
                 known
                 distinctive
                 Titles
                 and
                 Styles
                 ,
                 expresly
                 styleth
                 
                   Timothy
                   ,
                   Titus
                   ,
                   Mark
                   ,
                   Polycarp
                
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 of
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 as
                 were
                 but
                 mere
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 
                   Ecclesioe
                   Antiochenoe
                
                 or
                 
                   Alexandrinoe
                   Presbyteri
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 observing
                 the
                 difference
                 so
                 constantly
                 and
                 exactly
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 Book
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 clear
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 understood
                 the
                 word
                 Episcopus
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Ecclesiastical
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Bishop
                 is
                 distinct
                 from
                 a
                 Presbyter
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 that
                 passage
                 you
                 allege
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 custome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 Learned
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 mean
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Dominica
                   dispositio
                
                 ,
                 the
                 express
                 Precept
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 unless
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 himself
                 contradict
                 what
                 himself
                 hath
                 written
                 in
                 sundry
                 other
                 places
                 ;
                 whose
                 Testimonies
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 Superiority
                 are
                 so
                 clear
                 and
                 frequent
                 in
                 his
                 Writings
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 altho
                 he
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Ancients
                 be
                 least
                 suspected
                 to
                 favour
                 that
                 Function
                 overmuch
                 ,
                 yet
                 )
                 the
                 Bishops
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 Arbitrator
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Catalogues
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 convenient
                 place
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 them
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 your
                 long
                 Discourse
                 concerning
                 the
                 several
                 stations
                 and
                 removes
                 of
                 Timothy
                 and
                 
                   Titus
                   (
                   Sect.
                
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 )
                 and
                 their
                 being
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 
                   Crete
                   (
                   Sect.
                
                 15.
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 neither
                 hath
                 time
                 to
                 examine
                 ,
                 nor
                 thinketh
                 it
                 much
                 needful
                 (
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 what
                 He
                 hath
                 said
                 already
                 )
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 His
                 Majesty
                 at
                 least
                 suspend
                 His
                 Assent
                 to
                 your
                 Conjectures
                 and
                 Inferences
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 findeth
                 other
                 Learned
                 men
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 Conjectures
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 other
                 Inferences
                 ;
                 as
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 having
                 accompanied
                 Paul
                 in
                 many
                 journeys
                 ,
                 
                   postea
                   &
                   tandem
                
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 constituted
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 Crete
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 supposing
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Epistles
                 written
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 or
                 did
                 accompany
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 journeys
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 together
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 concluded
                 thence
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 Bishops
                 of
                 those
                 Churches
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 those
                 Churches
                 was
                 not
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 peculiar
                 charge
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 supposed
                 withall
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 reasonable
                 )
                 that
                 their
                 absence
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 left
                 their
                 Churches
                 
                   cum
                   animo
                   revertendi
                
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 places
                 which
                 you
                 press
                 again
                 of
                 i
                 Tim.
                 i.
                 3.
                 and
                 Titus
                 i.
                 5.
                 weigh
                 so
                 little
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 intended
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 judgments
                 (
                 for
                 you
                 say
                 only
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   put
                   fair
                   to
                   prove
                   it
                
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 expect
                 they
                 should
                 weigh
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 His
                 as
                 to
                 need
                 any
                 further
                 Answer
                 ;
                 save
                 only
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 knoweth
                 not
                 what
                 great
                 need
                 or
                 use
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 leaving
                 Timothy
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 or
                 Titus
                 in
                 Crete
                 ,
                 for
                 ordaining
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 directions
                 and
                 admonitions
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 care
                 therein
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 sent
                 thither
                 as
                 Bishops
                 .
                 For
                 either
                 there
                 were
                 Colleges
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 before
                 their
                 coming
                 thither
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 :
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 Colleges
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 ordain
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 without
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 there
                 little
                 need
                 of
                 sending
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 so
                 solemnly
                 thither
                 about
                 the
                 work
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 none
                 ,
                 then
                 had
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 power
                 of
                 sole
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 by
                 you
                 very
                 much
                 disliked
                 .
                 Those
                 inconveniences
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinketh
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 hard
                 wholly
                 to
                 avoid
                 upon
                 your
                 Principles
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Discourse
                 you
                 conclude
                 with
                 this
                 Observation
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   Epistle
                   to
                
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   be
                   proved
                   a
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   clear
                   evidence
                   both
                   for
                   Presbyters
                   imposing
                   hands
                   in
                   Ordination
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   their
                   Ruling
                   :
                
                 Yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 presumeth
                 you
                 cannot
                 be
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 evidence
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 clear
                 in
                 either
                 particular
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Latin
                 Fathers
                 especially
                 and
                 sundry
                 later
                 Writers
                 ,
                 as
                 Calvin
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 refer
                 the
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 to
                 the
                 remoter
                 Substantive
                 Grace
                 or
                 Gift
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 that
                 of
                 Imposition
                 of
                 Hands
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 understand
                 it
                 as
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 in
                 English
                 ,
                 by
                 derivation
                 from
                 that
                 Greek
                 word
                 ,
                 of
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 in
                 Timothy
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 Colledg
                 or
                 Company
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 collectively
                 imposing
                 hands
                 on
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Greek
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 take
                 the
                 word
                 collectively
                 ,
                 do
                 yet
                 understand
                 by
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 there
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Apostles
                 or
                 Bishops
                 who
                 laid
                 hands
                 on
                 Timothy
                 in
                 his
                 ordination
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 ordinarily
                 done
                 by
                 three
                 joyning
                 in
                 that
                 act
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 and
                 succeeding
                 times
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 College
                 of
                 mere
                 Presbyters
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 particular
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Ruling
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 whereon
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiveth
                 your
                 Observation
                 to
                 be
                 grounded
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 generally
                 and
                 mainly
                 insisted
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 clear
                 proof
                 for
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 Ruling-Lay-Elders
                 ,
                 which
                 interpretation
                 His
                 Majesty
                 knoweth
                 not
                 how
                 far
                 you
                 will
                 admit
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesties
                 purpose
                 in
                 naming
                 these
                 Angels
                 in
                 His
                 first
                 Paper
                 ,
                 
                 sufficiently
                 declared
                 in
                 His
                 second
                 ,
                 required
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 for
                 the
                 proving
                 of
                 what
                 He
                 intended
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 Two
                 Things
                 only
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 
                   Personae
                   singulares
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 Superiority
                 in
                 their
                 respective
                 Churches
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 over
                 Presbyters
                 as
                 others
                 :
                 which
                 two
                 being
                 the
                 Periphrasis
                 or
                 Definition
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceived
                 it
                 would
                 follow
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 Bishops
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Epistles
                 directed
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 respective
                 Reproofs
                 ,
                 Precepts
                 ,
                 Threatnings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 contents
                 thereof
                 ,
                 did
                 concern
                 their
                 fellow-Presbyters
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 whole
                 Churches
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 your
                 last
                 you
                 again
                 remember
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 then
                 and
                 doth
                 still
                 believe
                 ,
                 finding
                 it
                 agreeable
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 tenor
                 of
                 the
                 Epistles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 consentient
                 judgment
                 of
                 Interpreters
                 .
                 Only
                 His
                 Majesty
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 doth
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 hindreth
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Epistles
                 were
                 directed
                 were
                 
                   Personae
                   singulares
                
                 still
                 .
                 This
                 His
                 Majesty
                 illustrated
                 by
                 a
                 Similitude
                 ,
                 which
                 tho
                 it
                 do
                 not
                 hold
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 respects
                 ,
                 and
                 namely
                 those
                 you
                 observe
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 never
                 dreamt
                 of
                 a
                 four-footed
                 Similitude
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 perfectly
                 illustrates
                 the
                 thing
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 intended
                 for
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 enough
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 needeth
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 about
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 which
                 you
                 insist
                 upon
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 contrary
                 from
                 Revel
                 .
                 xi
                 .
                 24.
                 
                 
                   But
                   I
                   say
                   to
                   you
                
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 plurally
                 )
                 
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   Thyatira
                
                 ,
                 is
                 plainly
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 Copies
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 copulative
                 conjunction
                 is
                 wanting
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 Reading
                 would
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   But
                   I
                   say
                   to
                   you
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   Thyatira
                   .
                
                 But
                 following
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Copies
                 ,
                 the
                 difficulty
                 is
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 such
                 manner
                 of
                 Apostrophes
                 by
                 changing
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 or
                 turning
                 the
                 speech
                 to
                 another
                 person
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 usual
                 both
                 in
                 Prophetick
                 Writings
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 this
                 Book
                 of
                 Revelation
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Epistles
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 written
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 reference
                 to
                 many
                 others
                 therein
                 concerned
                 .
                 Beza
                 expoundeth
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   to
                   you
                
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Angel
                 as
                 President
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Collegues
                 the
                 other
                 Presbyters
                 )
                 
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 flock
                 or
                 people
                 :
                 which
                 manner
                 of
                 speaking
                 might
                 be
                 illustrated
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 forms
                 of
                 speech
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 written
                 to
                 a
                 Corporation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Aldermen
                 especially
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 whole
                 Town
                 generally
                 ,
                 were
                 concerned
                 ,
                 but
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Mayor
                 alone
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 Lord
                 ,
                 containing
                 some
                 Orders
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 houshould
                 especially
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Township
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Inscription
                 directed
                 to
                 his
                 Steward
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Consent
                 of
                 ancient
                 and
                 later
                 Writers
                 was
                 produced
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 things
                 before
                 named
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 Angels
                 were
                 
                   Personae
                   singulares
                
                 :
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 superiour
                 to
                 Presbyters
                 also
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 confessed
                 by
                 your selves
                 in
                 your
                 first
                 Grant
                 before
                 )
                 but
                 was
                 not
                 produced
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 it self
                 immediately
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 Bishops
                 in
                 distinct
                 sense
                 ,
                 altho
                 sundry
                 of
                 their
                 Testimonies
                 come
                 up
                 even
                 to
                 that
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 point
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 Single
                 persons
                 ,
                 the
                 concurrence
                 is
                 so
                 general
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 remembreth
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 single
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 before
                 Brightman
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 expounded
                 them
                 otherwise
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 (
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 informed
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 whole
                 Commentary
                 upon
                 the
                 Revelation
                 doth
                 scarce
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 save
                 in
                 these
                 Seven
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 expound
                 the
                 word
                 Angel
                 collectively
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 of
                 one
                 single
                 person
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 he
                 maketh
                 one
                 Angel
                 to
                 be
                 Gregory
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 another
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 another
                 Cranmer
                 ,
                 another
                 Chemnitius
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 But
                 generally
                 both
                 the
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Protestant
                 Divines
                 agree
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Angel
                 was
                 a
                 Single
                 person
                 :
                 some
                 affirming
                 plainly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   in
                   terminis
                
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 some
                 naming
                 the
                 very
                 persons
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Polycarp
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 some
                 calling
                 him
                 the
                 chief
                 Pastor
                 or
                 Superintendent
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 speak
                 least
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 disaffected
                 to
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 Beza
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Geneva
                   Notes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 Cartwright
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 President
                 or
                 chief
                 among
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 they
                 do
                 sundry
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 crudely
                 delivering
                 their
                 Opinions
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 give
                 Reasons
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 prefer
                 this
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 affirming
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Doctissimi
                   quique
                   interpretes
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   best
                   learned
                   Interpreters
                
                 so
                 understand
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 understand
                 it
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 
                   vim
                   nisi
                   facere
                   Textui
                   velint
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   will
                   offer
                   violence
                   to
                   the
                   Text.
                   
                
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 said
                 concerning
                 the
                 Subdivision
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 divided
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 received
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 was
                 meant
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Subdivision
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 this
                 particular
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 differ
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Division
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 dislike
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 all
                 agree
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 either
                 their
                 Differences
                 can
                 be
                 possibly
                 reconciled
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 (
                 no
                 accommodation
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 a
                 Colledg
                 consisting
                 of
                 many
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 Single
                 person
                 ;
                 )
                 or
                 their
                 recess
                 wholly
                 excused
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 their
                 dissenting
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 and
                 received
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evil
                 consequents
                 thereof
                 ,
                 having
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 greater
                 reproach
                 upon
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 more
                 advantage
                 (
                 or
                 colour
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Romish
                 party
                 to
                 asperse
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 disagreement
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 controverted
                 Point
                 whatsoever
                 besides
                 hath
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Successors
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Here
                 little
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 substance
                 whereof
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 Answered
                 before
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 briefly
                 declares
                 His
                 meaning
                 herein
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 necessary
                 Successors
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 their
                 Mission
                 or
                 Unction
                 ;
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 spake
                 not
                 of
                 Succession
                 into
                 Abilities
                 otherwise
                 than
                 by
                 instance
                 ,
                 mentioning
                 other
                 particulars
                 withal
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 ,
                 He
                 thinketh
                 ,
                 needeth
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 now
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 by
                 you
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Mission
                 or
                 Commission
                 (
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mission
                 comprehended
                 both
                 )
                 and
                 consequently
                 in
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Office
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 something
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 there
                 was
                 something
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 Successors
                 ;
                 That
                 Bishops
                 are
                 properly
                 their
                 Successors
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Apostolical
                 Office
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 Successors
                 ;
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Office
                 may
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 that
                 Succession
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Apostolical
                 ;
                 That
                 yet
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 called
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 Denomination
                 from
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Denomination
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 peculiarly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 given
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Office
                 whereunto
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 word
                 it self
                 rather
                 importeth
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 immediateness
                 of
                 their
                 Mission
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 immediately
                 by
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 whereof
                 ,
                 for
                 distinction
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Honour
                 to
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fitter
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 in
                 common
                 usage
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 that
                 Denomination
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 styled
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Apostles
                 had
                 no
                 Successors
                 ,
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 their
                 Successors
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 mediately
                 and
                 subordinately
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 hard
                 set
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Warrant
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Office
                 and
                 Mission
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 not
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 (
                 who
                 only
                 received
                 power
                 of
                 Mission
                 from
                 Christ
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 continued
                 line
                 of
                 Succession
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 seeth
                 not
                 upon
                 what
                 other
                 bottom
                 it
                 can
                 stand
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 standing
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 insisted
                 upon
                 Two
                 Places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                 Phil.
                 i.
                 1.
                 and
                 1
                 Tim.
                 iii.
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 standing
                 Officers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 than
                 the
                 two
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 mentioned
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 Presbyters
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 there
                 called
                 Bishops
                 )
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   other
                   ,
                   tho
                   not
                   mentioned
                   in
                   those
                   places
                   :
                
                 which
                 Answer
                 tho
                 it
                 were
                 alone
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   abundanti
                
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shewed
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 supposing
                 your
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 Bishop
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 places
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 to
                 denote
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Presbyter
                 only
                 )
                 there
                 might
                 yet
                 be
                 given
                 some
                 probable
                 conjectures
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 likewise
                 supposed
                 true
                 )
                 might
                 satisfie
                 us
                 ,
                 why
                 that
                 of
                 Bishop
                 in
                 the
                 distinct
                 sense
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 needful
                 or
                 proper
                 to
                 be
                 named
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesties
                 former
                 Reason
                 ,
                 tho
                 in
                 Hypothesi
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Philippi
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 conjectural
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Histories
                 and
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 also
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 in
                 Thesi
                 to
                 be
                 undoubtedly
                 true
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 first
                 planted
                 Churches
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 perpetual
                 Governours
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 chief
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 whilst
                 they
                 lived
                 ;
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 burthen
                 grew
                 greater
                 by
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 they
                 assumed
                 others
                 in
                 
                   partem
                   curae
                
                 ,
                 committing
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 the
                 peculiar
                 oversight
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
                 some
                 principal
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 adjacent
                 ,
                 as
                 James
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 it
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 persons
                 so
                 by
                 them
                 appointed
                 to
                 such
                 peculiar
                 charges
                 did
                 exercise
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Government
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 Stories
                 called
                 Bishops
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 in
                 a
                 distinct
                 sense
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 themselves
                 more
                 frequently
                 conversant
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 for
                 some
                 while
                 govern
                 the
                 Churches
                 immediately
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 set
                 Bishops
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 only
                 were
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believeth
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 clear
                 evidence
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 or
                 credible
                 testimonies
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 any
                 Presbyter
                 or
                 Presbytery
                 exercised
                 the
                 power
                 either
                 of
                 Ordination
                 at
                 all
                 without
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 sole
                 Authority
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 than
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 delegated
                 unto
                 them
                 upon
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 Apostles
                 or
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 Phil.
                 1.
                 1.
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesties
                 purpose
                 being
                 not
                 to
                 interpret
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 work
                 fitter
                 for
                 Divines
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 manifest
                 the
                 inconsequence
                 of
                 the
                 Argument
                 whereby
                 you
                 would
                 conclude
                 but
                 two
                 standing
                 Officers
                 only
                 ,
                 because
                 but
                 two
                 there
                 named
                 ,
                 He
                 gave
                 this
                 as
                 one
                 probable
                 conjecture
                 why
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 Bishop
                 in
                 distinct
                 sense
                 there
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 because
                 possibly
                 the
                 Apostles
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 set
                 any
                 Bishop
                 over
                 that
                 Church
                 :
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 propose
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 probable
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 He
                 delivered
                 it
                 so
                 cautiously
                 ,
                 saying
                 only
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   might
                   be
                   probable
                
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 came
                 first
                 into
                 His
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 sufficient
                 for
                 His
                 purpose
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 meaning
                 thereby
                 to
                 prejudice
                 other
                 interpretations
                 ;
                 as
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 Expositors
                 who
                 take
                 the
                 words
                 (
                 
                   with
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Deacons
                
                 )
                 as
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 persons
                 saluting
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 persons
                 saluted
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 
                   Paul
                   and
                   Timotheus
                   ,
                   the
                   servants
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Deacons
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Saints
                   at
                   Philippi
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 or
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 affirm
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 great
                 probability
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 Epaphroditus
                 was
                 then
                 actually
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Inscription
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 at
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 at
                 Rome
                 
                 when
                 that
                 Epistle
                 was
                 written
                 .
                 Any
                 of
                 which
                 conjectures
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 utterly
                 improbable
                 )
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 Phil.
                 1.
                 1.
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 you
                 much
                 service
                 in
                 this
                 Question
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Epistles
                 to
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 directeth
                 and
                 admonisheth
                 them
                 as
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 particularly
                 concerning
                 Ordination
                 of
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 advisedly
                 ,
                 and
                 ordain
                 none
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 meetly
                 qualified
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 Directions
                 and
                 Admonitions
                 His
                 Majesty
                 believeth
                 for
                 the
                 substance
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 all
                 Bishops
                 of
                 after-times
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 His
                 Majesty
                 seeth
                 no
                 necessity
                 why
                 in
                 those
                 Epistles
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 particular
                 directions
                 given
                 concerning
                 the
                 Ordination
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 unless
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 appear
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 ordain
                 some
                 such
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 nor
                 perhaps
                 if
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 in
                 those
                 Epistles
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 signification
                 of
                 any
                 difference
                 at
                 all
                 between
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 both
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Imposition
                 of
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 both
                 comprehended
                 under
                 that
                 general
                 Rule
                 (
                 
                   Lay
                   hands
                   suddenly
                   on
                   no
                   man
                
                 )
                 but
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 considerable
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 distinct
                 Offices
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 qualification
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ordination
                 therefore
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Qualifications
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 ,
                 saving
                 such
                 differences
                 as
                 the
                 importance
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Offices
                 make
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 degree
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 )
                 being
                 required
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 sufficient
                 if
                 in
                 those
                 Epistles
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 direction
                 given
                 concerning
                 the
                 Ordination
                 and
                 Qualification
                 of
                 but
                 one
                 sort
                 of
                 Church-Officers
                 only
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Titus
                 we
                 see
                 there
                 are
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 mention
                 made
                 of
                 Deacons
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Epistle
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 standing
                 Officer
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Crete
                 but
                 Presbyters
                 only
                 ,
                 because
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 giveth
                 no
                 directions
                 to
                 Titus
                 concerning
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 Officers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 but
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Deacons
                 only
                 ,
                 because
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 giveth
                 no
                 direction
                 to
                 Timothy
                 concerning
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Ages
                 succeeding
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Writers
                 about
                 the
                 Divine
                 Right
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiveth
                 the
                 difference
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 in
                 their
                 Expressions
                 than
                 in
                 their
                 Meaning
                 ,
                 some
                 calling
                 it
                 Divine
                 ,
                 others
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 many
                 )
                 Ecclesiastical
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Superiority
                 of
                 Bishops
                 above
                 Presbyters
                 began
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 its
                 foundation
                 in
                 the
                 Institution
                 either
                 of
                 Christ
                 himself
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 not
                 heard
                 (
                 Aerius
                 exceped
                 )
                 that
                 any
                 till
                 these
                 latter
                 Ages
                 have
                 denied
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 touch
                 upon
                 concerning
                 the
                 word
                 Infallible
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 supposeth
                 you
                 knew
                 His
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 delighteth
                 not
                 to
                 contend
                 about
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Catalogues
                 ,
                 some
                 uncertainties
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 (
                 a
                 frailty
                 which
                 all
                 human
                 Histories
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 taketh
                 to
                 be
                 insufficient
                 to
                 discredit
                 all
                 .
                 Differences
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 Historiographers
                 ,
                 in
                 reciting
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Babylonian
                   ,
                   Persian
                   ,
                   and
                   Macedonian
                
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Saxon
                 Kings
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 find
                 far
                 more
                 inextricable
                 intricacies
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Fasti
                   Consulares
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Catalogues
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Consuls
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 great
                 care
                 in
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Records
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exactness
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Histories
                 )
                 than
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Epistcopal
                 Catalogues
                 ,
                 those
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Cities
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Yet
                 as
                 all
                 men
                 believe
                 there
                 were
                 Kings
                 in
                 those
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 Consuls
                 in
                 Rome
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ;
                 so
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 might
                 well
                 foresee
                 would
                 be
                 answered
                 )
                 the
                 discrediting
                 of
                 the
                 Catalogues
                 of
                 Bishops
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 some
                 uncertainties
                 ,
                 (
                 although
                 His
                 Majesty
                 doubteth
                 not
                 but
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 differences
                 you
                 instance
                 in
                 may
                 be
                 fairly
                 reconciled
                 )
                 tendeth
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 confirming
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 in
                 Answer
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Writers
                 called
                 them
                 Bishops
                 in
                 compliance
                 to
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Times
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 Bishops
                 were
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 indeed
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 proper
                 sense
                 now
                 in
                 Question
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 believeth
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 those
                 names
                 to
                 have
                 begun
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 rather
                 whilst
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 living
                 )
                 doth
                 consequently
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 indeed
                 Bishops
                 in
                 that
                 proper
                 sense
                 .
                 It
                 appeareth
                 by
                 Ignatius
                 his
                 Epistles
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 how
                 wide
                 the
                 difference
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 between
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 a
                 mere
                 Presbyter
                 .
                 If
                 Hierom
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 a
                 little
                 ancienter
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 had
                 applied
                 the
                 name
                 Bishop
                 to
                 persons
                 that
                 lived
                 some
                 Ages
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 more
                 colour
                 to
                 have
                 attributed
                 it
                 to
                 such
                 
                 a
                 compliance
                 as
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 received
                 both
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 their
                 relations
                 from
                 unquestionable
                 Testimonies
                 and
                 Records
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinketh
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 by
                 many
                 instances
                 .
                 For
                 example
                 ,
                 to
                 instance
                 in
                 one
                 only
                 ,
                 Polycarp
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Revelations
                   ;
                   Ignatius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 contemporary
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 wrote
                 one
                 Epistle
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 salutation
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 .
                 Many
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 Irenaeus
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lyons
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 Writings
                 were
                 never
                 yet
                 called
                 in
                 question
                 by
                 any
                 )
                 not
                 only
                 affirms
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 constituted
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 but
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   himself
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Boy
                   had
                   seen
                   him
                   a
                   very
                   old
                   man.
                   Tertullian
                
                 next
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 ancient
                 Writer
                 ,
                 affirmeth
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   placed
                   by
                   Saint
                
                 John.
                 After
                 cometh
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 History
                 not
                 only
                 Historically
                 reporteth
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 Bishop
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 of
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 but
                 citeth
                 also
                 for
                 it
                 the
                 Testimonies
                 both
                 of
                 Ignatius
                 and
                 Irenaeus
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 giveth
                 good
                 credit
                 to
                 Ignatius
                 his
                 Epistles
                 too
                 .
                 )
                 Then
                 Hierom
                 also
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 attest
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 doubted
                 but
                 Eusebius
                 and
                 Hierom
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 the
                 like
                 certain
                 Testimonies
                 and
                 Grounds
                 for
                 sundry
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 report
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 which
                 Testimonies
                 and
                 Records
                 are
                 not
                 all
                 come
                 to
                 our
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Clemens
                 and
                 Ignatius
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 saith
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 tho
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 reasonable
                 that
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 one
                 single
                 Epistle
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 made
                 the
                 adequate
                 measure
                 of
                 Clemens
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 exclude
                 all
                 other
                 proof
                 from
                 his
                 Example
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 yet
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 since
                 Clemens
                 was
                 first
                 named
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 main
                 cause
                 lieth
                 not
                 much
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 content
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 matter
                 to
                 refer
                 Himself
                 to
                 that
                 Epistle
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 His
                 Majesty
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 use
                 some
                 earnestness
                 of
                 expression
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Ignatius
                 against
                 some
                 who
                 have
                 rejected
                 the
                 whole
                 Volume
                 of
                 his
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 such
                 Arguments
                 as
                 have
                 more
                 lessened
                 the
                 Reputation
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Learning
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 those
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 moderate
                 and
                 judicious
                 men
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 Blondellus
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 Learned
                 man
                 ,
                 tho
                 he
                 reject
                 those
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 confesseth
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
                 gave
                 full
                 Credence
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Apostles
                
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   did
                   not
                   ordain
                   themselves
                   Bishops
                   of
                   any
                   particular
                   places
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   some
                   particular
                   places
                   are
                   reported
                   in
                   the
                   Catalogues
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   Sucoessors
                   to
                   such
                   or
                   such
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   such
                   Apostles
                   are
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   Catalogues
                   .
                
                 To
                 this
                 His
                 Majesty
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 formerly
                 Bishops
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 their
                 Mission
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 declared
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 neither
                 ordain
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 be
                 ordained
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 of
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 particular
                 Cities
                 :
                 Although
                 His
                 Majesty
                 knoweth
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 their
                 Apostleship
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 mutual
                 consent
                 ,
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 quarters
                 wherein
                 to
                 exercise
                 that
                 Function
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 and
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 by
                 consent
                 went
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 apportionments
                 did
                 not
                 intitle
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 properly
                 called
                 Bishops
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 unless
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 such
                 agreement
                 did
                 fixedly
                 reside
                 in
                 some
                 City
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 any
                 clear
                 unquestionable
                 Example
                 .
                 If
                 James
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Brother
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 certainly
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 more
                 general
                 opinion
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 ;
                 yet
                 did
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 succeeding
                 times
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 Sees
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Benefactors
                 ,
                 enter
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Lists
                 or
                 Catalogues
                 of
                 their
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 as
                 had
                 either
                 first
                 planted
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 or
                 placed
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 any
                 long
                 abode
                 and
                 continuance
                 ,
                 or
                 ended
                 their
                 days
                 among
                 them
                 :
                 yet
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 true
                 Title
                 of
                 being
                 Successors
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 thereby
                 accrue
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 Bishops
                 are
                 equally
                 Successors
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 two
                 other
                 respects
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 derive
                 their
                 Ordination
                 by
                 a
                 continued
                 Line
                 of
                 Succession
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 succeed
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Apostolical
                 Power
                 and
                 Function
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 as
                 ordinary
                 Pastors
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 motion
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 this
                 whole
                 Dispute
                 to
                 Scripture
                 alone
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 question
                 were
                 properly
                 a
                 Point
                 of
                 Faith
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 even
                 in
                 points
                 of
                 Faith
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 the
                 Canon
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 sundry
                 other
                 )
                 the
                 uniform
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 been
                 ever
                 held
                 of
                 very
                 considerable
                 regard
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 do
                 not
                 deliver
                 entirely
                 and
                 perspicuously
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 place
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 obscurely
                 and
                 by
                 parts
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 understanding
                 thereof
                 dependeth
                 merely
                 upon
                 conjectural
                 Interpretations
                 and
                 uncertain
                 probabilities
                 ,
                 nor
                 assure
                 any
                 certain
                 distinguishing
                 Characters
                 whereby
                 to
                 discern
                 what
                 therein
                 is
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 what
                 prudential
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 of
                 necessary
                 and
                 perpetual
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 there
                 seemeth
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 admitting
                 
                 the
                 subsequent
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 into
                 the
                 Trial.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Three
                 Questions
                 proposed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 resteth
                 very
                 much
                 unsatisfied
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 now
                 again
                 wholly
                 declined
                 the
                 answering
                 of
                 those
                 three
                 Questions
                 so
                 clearly
                 proposed
                 by
                 Him
                 ,
                 which
                 your selves
                 also
                 consess
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 only
                 pretence
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   whole
                   Volume
                   of
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Policy
                   is
                   contained
                   in
                   them
                   :
                
                 Whereas
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 neither
                 expect
                 nor
                 require
                 from
                 you
                 any
                 large
                 or
                 Polemical
                 Discourse
                 concerning
                 those
                 Questions
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 did
                 conceive
                 you
                 were
                 (
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 His
                 Satisfaction
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Undertaking
                 )
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 obliged
                 to
                 have
                 declared
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 what
                 your
                 Judgment
                 was
                 therein
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 grounds
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 His
                 Majesty
                 might
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 same
                 into
                 His
                 further
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 nothing
                 could
                 have
                 more
                 conduced
                 to
                 the
                 informing
                 of
                 His
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 His
                 Conscience
                 :
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 also
                 further
                 conceives
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 tenth
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 pains
                 you
                 have
                 hitherto
                 bestowed
                 to
                 other
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 have
                 given
                 full
                 as
                 much
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 His
                 desires
                 as
                 he
                 expected
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 likelihood
                 better
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 His
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 than
                 He
                 yet
                 findeth
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 hold
                 off
                 from
                 declaring
                 your
                 Opinions
                 concerning
                 those
                 Questions
                 .
                 For
                 certainly
                 until
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 can
                 be
                 clearly
                 evidenced
                 unto
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 Either
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 certain
                 Form
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 at
                 all
                 prescribed
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Civil
                 Power
                 may
                 change
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 they
                 see
                 cause
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 unchangeable
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Episcopal
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 other
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 himself
                 excuseable
                 in
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 all
                 reasonable
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 cannot
                 as
                 yet
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Assent
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 Abolition
                 of
                 that
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 which
                 He
                 found
                 here
                 setled
                 to
                 His
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 continued
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 from
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 until
                 this
                 last
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Realm
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 plantation
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 since
                 the
                 Reformation
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 confirmed
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 approved
                 as
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 their
                 personal
                 Subscriptions
                 as
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 so
                 attested
                 and
                 declared
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 Himself
                 in
                 His
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Conscience
                 hath
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 ,
                 perswaded
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 least
                 of
                 Apostolical
                 Institution
                 and
                 Practice
                 .
                 Truly
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 but
                 wonder
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 your
                 great
                 shiness
                 and
                 unwillingness
                 to
                 discover
                 your
                 minds
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 necessary
                 consequence
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 final
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 whole
                 Dispute
                 (
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinketh
                 fit
                 to
                 shut
                 up
                 with
                 this
                 Paper
                 )
                 He
                 must
                 plainly
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 your
                 endeavours
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 Him
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 the
                 Questions
                 proposed
                 would
                 have
                 added
                 much
                 ,
                 in
                 His
                 opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 your
                 Ingenuity
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 undertaking
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 not
                 probable
                 you
                 should
                 work
                 much
                 upon
                 His
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 whilst
                 you
                 are
                 fearful
                 to
                 declare
                 your
                 own
                 ;
                 nor
                 possible
                 to
                 relieve
                 His
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 free
                 discharge
                 of
                 yours
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 liketh
                 well
                 of
                 your
                 Prayer
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 your
                 Paper
                 ,
                 and
                 thinketh
                 you
                 should
                 do
                 very
                 well
                 to
                 joyn
                 therewith
                 your
                 utmost
                 possible
                 endeavours
                 towards
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 in
                 this
                 unsettled
                 Church
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               END
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               ΕΙΚΩΝ
               ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΗ
               THE
               POURTRAICTURE
               OF
               HIS
               SACRED
               MAJESTY
               IN
               HIS
               SOLITUDES
               and
               SUFFERINGS
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Vpon
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Calling
                 this
                 last
                 PARLIAMENT
                 .
              
               
                 THIS
                 last
                 Parliament
                 I
                 called
                 ,
                 not
                 more
                 by
                 others
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 necessity
                 of
                 my
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 choice
                 and
                 inclination
                 ;
                 who
                 have
                 always
                 thought
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 most
                 safe
                 for
                 my
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 pleasing
                 to
                 my
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 altho
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 forgetful
                 of
                 those
                 sparks
                 which
                 some
                 mens
                 distempers
                 formerly
                 studied
                 to
                 kindle
                 in
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 forbearing
                 to
                 convene
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 I
                 hoped
                 to
                 have
                 extinguished
                 ;
                 )
                 yet
                 resolving
                 with
                 My self
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 modest
                 and
                 sober
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 redress
                 all
                 publick
                 Grievances
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 I
                 hoped
                 (
                 by
                 my
                 freedom
                 and
                 their
                 moderation
                 )
                 to
                 prevent
                 all
                 misunderstandings
                 and
                 miscarriages
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 feared
                 affairs
                 would
                 meet
                 with
                 some
                 Passion
                 and
                 Prejudice
                 in
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 resolved
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 least
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 My self
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 Reason
                 I
                 should
                 counterpoise
                 the
                 over-balancings
                 of
                 any
                 Factions
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 inded
                 ,
                 sorry
                 to
                 hear
                 with
                 what
                 Partiality
                 and
                 Popular
                 heat
                 Elections
                 were
                 carried
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 :
                 yet
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 Gravity
                 and
                 Discretion
                 of
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 would
                 allay
                 and
                 fix
                 the
                 Commons
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 temperament
                 (
                 guiding
                 some
                 mens
                 well-meaning
                 zeal
                 by
                 such
                 rules
                 of
                 moderation
                 as
                 are
                 best
                 both
                 to
                 preserve
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 all
                 States
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 )
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 better
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 convening
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 than
                 My self
                 ,
                 who
                 knowing
                 best
                 the
                 Largeness
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 Heart
                 toward
                 my
                 Peoples
                 good
                 and
                 just
                 contentment
                 ,
                 pleased
                 My self
                 most
                 in
                 that
                 good
                 and
                 firm
                 understanding
                 which
                 would
                 hence
                 grow
                 between
                 Me
                 and
                 my
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Jealousies
                 being
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 My
                 own
                 and
                 My
                 Childrens
                 Interests
                 gave
                 Me
                 many
                 obligations
                 to
                 seek
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 the
                 only
                 temporal
                 Blessing
                 that
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 ambition
                 of
                 just
                 Monarchs
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 greatest
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 next
                 Gods
                 Protection
                 .
                 I
                 cared
                 not
                 to
                 lessen
                 My self
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 of
                 my
                 wonted
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 knew
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 loser
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 might
                 gain
                 but
                 a
                 recompence
                 in
                 my
                 Subjects
                 Affections
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 intended
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 oblige
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 but
                 mine
                 Enemies
                 also
                 ;
                 exceeding
                 even
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 factiously
                 discontented
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 pretend
                 to
                 any
                 modest
                 and
                 sober
                 sense
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Odium
                 and
                 offences
                 which
                 some
                 mens
                 Rigor
                 or
                 Remisness
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 had
                 contracted
                 upon
                 my
                 Government
                 ,
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 expiated
                 by
                 such
                 Laws
                 and
                 regulations
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 not
                 only
                 rectify
                 what
                 was
                 amiss
                 in
                 Practice
                 ,
                 but
                 supply
                 what
                 was
                 defective
                 in
                 the
                 Constitution
                 :
                 No
                 man
                 having
                 a
                 greater
                 zeal
                 to
                 see
                 Religion
                 setled
                 ,
                 and
                 preserved
                 in
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Unity
                 and
                 Order
                 ,
                 than
                 My self
                 ,
                 whom
                 it
                 most
                 concerns
                 both
                 in
                 Piety
                 and
                 Policy
                 ;
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 ,
                 No
                 flames
                 of
                 civil
                 Dissentions
                 
                 are
                 more
                 dangerous
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 make
                 Religious
                 pretensions
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 Factions
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 reform
                 what
                 I
                 should
                 by
                 free
                 and
                 full
                 advice
                 in
                 Parliament
                 be
                 oonvinced
                 of
                 to
                 be
                 amiss
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grant
                 whatever
                 my
                 Reason
                 and
                 Conscience
                 told
                 Me
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 I
                 had
                 kept
                 My self
                 within
                 those
                 bounds
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffered
                 my
                 own
                 Judgment
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 overborn
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 more
                 by
                 others
                 importunities
                 than
                 their
                 Arguments
                 :
                 My
                 confidence
                 had
                 less
                 betrayed
                 My self
                 and
                 my
                 Kingdomes
                 to
                 those
                 advantages
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 who
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 but
                 Power
                 and
                 Occasions
                 to
                 do
                 mischief
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 our
                 Sins
                 being
                 ripe
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 preventing
                 of
                 Gods
                 Justice
                 from
                 reaping
                 that
                 Glory
                 in
                 our
                 Calamities
                 which
                 we
                 robb'd
                 him
                 of
                 in
                 our
                 Prosperity
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Thou
                 (
                 O
                 Lord
                 )
                 hast
                 made
                 us
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 Resolutions
                 of
                 future
                 Reforming
                 do
                 not
                 always
                 satisfie
                 thy
                 Justice
                 ,
                 nor
                 prevent
                 thy
                 Vengeance
                 for
                 former
                 miscarriages
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Sins
                 have
                 overlaid
                 our
                 Hopes
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 taught
                 us
                 to
                 depend
                 on
                 thy
                 Mercies
                 to
                 forgive
                 ,
                 not
                 on
                 our
                 purpose
                 to
                 amend
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Thou
                 hast
                 vindicated
                 thy
                 Glory
                 by
                 thy
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 shewed
                 us
                 how
                 unsafe
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 offend
                 Thee
                 ,
                 upon
                 presumptions
                 afterwards
                 to
                 please
                 Thee
                 ;
                 then
                 I
                 trust
                 thy
                 Mercies
                 will
                 restore
                 those
                 Blessings
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 abused
                 as
                 to
                 force
                 Thee
                 to
                 deprive
                 us
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 want
                 of
                 timely
                 Repentance
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 Thou
                 givest
                 us
                 cause
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 those
                 remedies
                 we
                 too
                 late
                 apply
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 repent
                 of
                 my
                 calling
                 this
                 last
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 upright
                 intention
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 Glory
                 and
                 my
                 peoples
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Miseries
                 which
                 have
                 ensued
                 upon
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 just
                 effects
                 of
                 thy
                 displeasure
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 yet
                 (
                 through
                 thy
                 mercy
                 )
                 preparative
                 of
                 us
                 to
                 future
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 hearts
                 to
                 enjoy
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 tho
                 Thou
                 hast
                 deprived
                 us
                 of
                 many
                 former
                 comforts
                 ,
                 yet
                 grant
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 people
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 our
                 afflictions
                 and
                 thy
                 chastisements
                 ;
                 that
                 thy
                 rod
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 thy
                 staff
                 may
                 comfort
                 us
                 .
                 Then
                 shall
                 we
                 dare
                 to
                 account
                 them
                 the
                 strokes
                 not
                 of
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 givest
                 us
                 those
                 humble
                 affections
                 ,
                 that
                 measure
                 of
                 Patience
                 in
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 which
                 becomes
                 thy
                 Children
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 repent
                 the
                 Miseries
                 this
                 Parliament
                 hath
                 occasioned
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 them
                 thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 people
                 unfeignedly
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 the
                 Sins
                 we
                 have
                 committed
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 Grace
                 is
                 infinitely
                 better
                 with
                 our
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 than
                 our
                 Peace
                 could
                 be
                 with
                 our
                 Sins
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 soveraign
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 who
                 over-rulest
                 all
                 our
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 over-rule
                 also
                 all
                 our
                 hearts
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 worse
                 things
                 we
                 suffer
                 by
                 thy
                 Justice
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 by
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 our
                 Sins
                 have
                 turned
                 our
                 Antidotes
                 into
                 poyson
                 ,
                 so
                 let
                 thy
                 Grace
                 turn
                 our
                 poysons
                 into
                 Antidotes
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 our
                 Peace
                 disposed
                 us
                 to
                 this
                 unhappy
                 War
                 ,
                 so
                 let
                 this
                 War
                 prepare
                 us
                 for
                 thy
                 blessed
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 although
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 troublesom
                 Kingdoms
                 here
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 may
                 attain
                 to
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Peace
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 purchased
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 wilt
                 give
                 to
                 thy
                 Servant
                 (
                 tho
                 a
                 Sinner
                 )
                 for
                 my
                 Saviours
                 sake
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 Vpon
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 STRAFFORD's
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Looked
                 upon
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 whose
                 great
                 Abilities
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 Prince
                 rather
                 afraid
                 than
                 ashamed
                 to
                 employ
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 affairs
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 were
                 prone
                 to
                 create
                 in
                 him
                 great
                 confidence
                 of
                 undertakings
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 to
                 great
                 errors
                 and
                 many
                 enemies
                 :
                 Whereof
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 contract
                 good
                 store
                 ,
                 while
                 moving
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 sphear
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 vigorous
                 a
                 lustre
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 )
                 raise
                 many
                 envious
                 exhalations
                 ,
                 which
                 condensed
                 by
                 a
                 Popular
                 Odium
                 ,
                 were
                 capable
                 to
                 cast
                 a
                 cloud
                 upon
                 the
                 brightest
                 Merit
                 and
                 Integrity
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 I
                 cannot
                 in
                 my
                 Judgment
                 approve
                 all
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 driven
                 (
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 Times
                 and
                 the
                 Temper
                 of
                 that
                 People
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 led
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 disposition
                 to
                 any
                 height
                 and
                 rigor
                 of
                 actions
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 Criminousness
                 
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 willingly
                 to
                 expose
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 stroke
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 Malice
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 never
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 unhappy
                 conjuncture
                 of
                 affairs
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 that
                 unfortunate
                 Earl
                 ;
                 when
                 between
                 my
                 own
                 unsatisfiedness
                 in
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 necessity
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 told
                 Me
                 )
                 of
                 satisfying
                 the
                 importunities
                 of
                 some
                 people
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 perswaded
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 wished
                 Me
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 chuse
                 rather
                 what
                 was
                 safe
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 seemed
                 just
                 ;
                 preferring
                 the
                 outward
                 Peace
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 inward
                 exactness
                 of
                 Conscience
                 before
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 excusing
                 or
                 denying
                 that
                 compliance
                 on
                 My
                 part
                 (
                 for
                 plenary
                 consent
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 )
                 to
                 his
                 destruction
                 ,
                 whom
                 in
                 my
                 Judgment
                 I
                 thought
                 not
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 clear
                 Law
                 ,
                 guilty
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 bare
                 any
                 touch
                 of
                 Conscience
                 with
                 greater
                 regret
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 my
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 with
                 sorrow
                 confessed
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 so
                 sinful
                 frailty
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 discovered
                 more
                 a
                 fear
                 of
                 Man
                 than
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 and
                 place
                 on
                 Earth
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 bear
                 who
                 will
                 avoid
                 inconveniencies
                 of
                 State
                 by
                 acts
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 injustice
                 as
                 no
                 publick
                 convenience
                 can
                 expiate
                 or
                 compensate
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 a
                 bad
                 exchange
                 to
                 wound
                 a
                 mans
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 salve
                 State
                 sores
                 ;
                 to
                 calm
                 the
                 storms
                 of
                 Popular
                 discontents
                 ,
                 by
                 stirring
                 up
                 a
                 tempest
                 in
                 a
                 mans
                 own
                 bosome
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 hath
                 Gods
                 Justice
                 failed
                 in
                 the
                 event
                 and
                 sad
                 consequences
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 world
                 the
                 fallacy
                 of
                 that
                 Maxime
                 ,
                 
                   Better
                   one
                   man
                   perish
                   (
                   tho
                   unjustly
                   )
                   than
                   the
                   people
                   be
                   displeased
                   ,
                   or
                   destroyed
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 likelihood
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 suffered
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 greater
                 calamities
                 ,
                 (
                 yet
                 with
                 greater
                 comfort
                 )
                 had
                 I
                 vindicated
                 Strafford's
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 denying
                 to
                 sign
                 that
                 destructive
                 BILL
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 Justice
                 which
                 my
                 Conscience
                 suggested
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 since
                 I
                 gratified
                 some
                 mens
                 unthankful
                 importunities
                 with
                 so
                 cruel
                 a
                 favour
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 counselled
                 Me
                 to
                 sign
                 that
                 BILL
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 receiving
                 the
                 rewards
                 of
                 such
                 ingratiatings
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 men
                 have
                 been
                 harassed
                 and
                 crushed
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 ;
                 He
                 only
                 hath
                 been
                 least
                 vexed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 counselled
                 Me
                 not
                 to
                 consent
                 against
                 the
                 Vote
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 Conscience
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 hath
                 forgiven
                 Me
                 and
                 them
                 the
                 sinful
                 rashness
                 of
                 that
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 being
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 so
                 fully
                 conscious
                 ,
                 those
                 Judgments
                 God
                 hath
                 pleased
                 to
                 send
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 welcome
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 means
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 which
                 his
                 Mercy
                 hath
                 sanctified
                 so
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 Me
                 repent
                 of
                 that
                 unjust
                 Act
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 Me
                 )
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 to
                 teach
                 Me
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 best
                 rule
                 of
                 Policy
                 is
                 to
                 prefer
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 Justice
                 before
                 all
                 enjoyments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 before
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 hath
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 fortified
                 my
                 resolutions
                 against
                 all
                 those
                 violent
                 importunities
                 ,
                 which
                 since
                 have
                 sought
                 to
                 gain
                 a
                 like
                 consent
                 from
                 Me
                 to
                 Acts
                 wherein
                 my
                 Conscience
                 is
                 unsatisfied
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 sharp
                 touches
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 for
                 what
                 passed
                 Me
                 in
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Strafford's
                 Business
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 employed
                 him
                 in
                 my
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 my
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 had
                 any
                 hand
                 in
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Guiltlesness
                 I
                 was
                 better
                 assured
                 than
                 any
                 man
                 living
                 could
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 were
                 the
                 Crimes
                 objected
                 against
                 him
                 so
                 clear
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 fair
                 hearing
                 to
                 give
                 convincing
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 Major
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ;
                 especially
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 scarce
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 were
                 present
                 when
                 the
                 Bill
                 passed
                 that
                 House
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 disposed
                 enough
                 to
                 diminish
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Strafford's
                 greatness
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 yet
                 unsatisfied
                 of
                 his
                 guilt
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 condemn
                 him
                 to
                 die
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 their
                 Integrity
                 in
                 their
                 Votes
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 Posting
                 their
                 Names
                 ,
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 popular
                 calumny
                 ,
                 hatred
                 and
                 fury
                 ;
                 which
                 grew
                 then
                 so
                 exorbitant
                 in
                 their
                 clamours
                 for
                 Justice
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 both
                 My self
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 Vote
                 and
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 us
                 )
                 that
                 many
                 (
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 )
                 were
                 rather
                 terrified
                 to
                 concur
                 with
                 the
                 condemning
                 party
                 ,
                 than
                 satisfied
                 that
                 of
                 right
                 they
                 ought
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 after-Act
                 vacating
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 precedent
                 for
                 future
                 imitation
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 tells
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 remorse
                 touched
                 even
                 his
                 most
                 implacable
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 he
                 had
                 very
                 hard
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 loath
                 should
                 be
                 repeated
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 tenderness
                 and
                 regret
                 I
                 find
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 had
                 any
                 hand
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 very
                 unwillingly
                 ,
                 God
                 knows
                 )
                 in
                 shedding
                 one
                 mans
                 blood
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 (
                 tho
                 under
                 
                 the
                 colour
                 and
                 formalities
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 pretences
                 of
                 avoiding
                 publick
                 mischiefs
                 ;
                 )
                 which
                 may
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 be
                 some
                 evidence
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 far
                 from
                 bearing
                 justly
                 the
                 vast
                 load
                 and
                 guilt
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 Blood
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 in
                 this
                 unhappy
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 will
                 needs
                 charge
                 on
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 ease
                 their
                 own
                 Souls
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 more
                 afraid
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 any
                 mans
                 life
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 lose
                 My
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 of
                 infinite
                 mercies
                 ,
                 forgive
                 Me
                 that
                 act
                 of
                 sinful
                 compliance
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 greater
                 aggravations
                 upon
                 Me
                 than
                 any
                 man.
                 Since
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 temptation
                 of
                 Envy
                 or
                 Malice
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 My
                 place
                 should
                 at
                 least
                 so
                 far
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 preserver
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 denied
                 my
                 consent
                 to
                 his
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 acknowledg
                 my
                 transgression
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 sin
                 is
                 ever
                 before
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Deliver
                 Me
                 from
                 blood-guiltiness
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 tongue
                 shall
                 sing
                 of
                 thy
                 righteousness
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 Thee
                 have
                 I
                 sinned
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 this
                 evil
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 ;
                 for
                 Thou
                 sawest
                 the
                 contradiction
                 between
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 my
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 cast
                 Me
                 not
                 away
                 from
                 thy
                 presence
                 ,
                 purge
                 Me
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 clean
                 ;
                 wash
                 Me
                 with
                 that
                 precious
                 effusion
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 whiter
                 than
                 snow
                 .
              
               
                 Teach
                 Me
                 to
                 learn
                 Righteousness
                 by
                 thy
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 frailty
                 in
                 thy
                 Justice
                 :
                 While
                 I
                 was
                 perswaded
                 by
                 shedding
                 one
                 mans
                 blood
                 to
                 prevent
                 after-troubles
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 sins
                 ,
                 brought
                 upon
                 Me
                 and
                 upon
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 great
                 ,
                 long
                 and
                 heavy
                 troubles
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 Me
                 to
                 prefer
                 Justice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 contrary
                 clamors
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 discoveries
                 of
                 mans
                 injurious
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 once
                 overcome
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 them
                 by
                 displeasing
                 Thee
                 :
                 O
                 never
                 suffer
                 Me
                 for
                 any
                 reason
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 my
                 Reason
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 highly
                 to
                 sin
                 against
                 Thee
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 Judg
                 of
                 our
                 Consciences
                 .
              
               
                 Whatever
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Thou
                 seest
                 fit
                 to
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 ,
                 yet
                 restore
                 unto
                 Me
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 uphold
                 Me
                 with
                 thy
                 free
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 subjects
                 my
                 Will
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 thy
                 Light
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Justice
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 shines
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 ;
                 for
                 Thou
                 desirest
                 Truth
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 Integrity
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 expressions
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hear
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 thy
                 Sons
                 and
                 my
                 Saviours
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 speaks
                 better
                 things
                 ;
                 O
                 make
                 Me
                 and
                 my
                 People
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 Gladness
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bones
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 broken
                 may
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 Vpon
                 his
                 MAJESTIES
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 COMMONS
                 .
              
               
                 MY
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 to
                 demand
                 Justice
                 upon
                 the
                 Five
                 Members
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 act
                 which
                 my
                 Enemies
                 loaded
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 obloquies
                 and
                 exasperations
                 they
                 could
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 filled
                 indifferent
                 men
                 with
                 great
                 jealousies
                 and
                 fears
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 My
                 Friends
                 resented
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 motion
                 rising
                 rather
                 from
                 Passion
                 than
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 guided
                 with
                 such
                 discretion
                 as
                 the
                 touchiness
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 required
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 men
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 just
                 motives
                 and
                 pregnant
                 grounds
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 I
                 thought
                 My self
                 so
                 furnished
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 needed
                 nothing
                 to
                 such
                 evidence
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 produced
                 against
                 those
                 I
                 charged
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 legal
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 I
                 desired
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 had
                 I
                 any
                 temptation
                 of
                 displeasure
                 or
                 revenge
                 against
                 those
                 mens
                 Persons
                 ,
                 further
                 than
                 I
                 had
                 discovered
                 those
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 )
                 unlawful
                 correspondencies
                 they
                 had
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 engagements
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 embroyl
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 missed
                 but
                 little
                 to
                 have
                 produced
                 writings
                 under
                 some
                 mens
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 chief
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Innovations
                 .
              
               
                 Providence
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 wanted
                 not
                 such
                 probabilities
                 as
                 were
                 sufficient
                 to
                 raise
                 jealousies
                 in
                 any
                 Kings
                 heart
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 wholly
                 stupid
                 and
                 neglective
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 preserve
                 by
                 calling
                 in
                 question
                 half
                 a
                 dozen
                 men
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 Legal
                 way
                 (
                 which
                 God
                 knows
                 was
                 all
                 my
                 design
                 )
                 could
                 have
                 amounted
                 to
                 no
                 worse
                 effect
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 than
                 either
                 to
                 do
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 Kingdom
                 right
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 found
                 guilty
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 have
                 cleared
                 their
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 removed
                 My
                 Suspicions
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 Malice
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 were
                 they
                 in
                 Reason
                 to
                 be
                 smothered
                 .
              
               
               
                 What
                 flames
                 of
                 Discontent
                 this
                 spark
                 (
                 tho
                 I
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 speedy
                 and
                 possible
                 means
                 to
                 quench
                 it
                 )
                 soon
                 kindled
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 witness
                 .
                 The
                 aspersion
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 cast
                 upon
                 that
                 action
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 designed
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 invade
                 their
                 Privilege
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 false
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 God
                 best
                 knows
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 such
                 intent
                 ,
                 so
                 none
                 that
                 attended
                 Me
                 could
                 justly
                 gather
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 then
                 said
                 or
                 did
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 intimation
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 thoughts
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 went
                 attended
                 with
                 some
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 unwonted
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 discontented
                 times
                 ;
                 so
                 were
                 My
                 Followers
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 short
                 of
                 my
                 ordinary
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 proportionable
                 to
                 hazard
                 a
                 tumultuary
                 conflict
                 .
                 Nor
                 were
                 they
                 more
                 scared
                 at
                 my
                 coming
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 was
                 unassured
                 of
                 not
                 having
                 some
                 affronts
                 cast
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 none
                 with
                 Me
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 Reverence
                 to
                 Me
                 :
                 For
                 many
                 people
                 had
                 (
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 learn'd
                 to
                 think
                 those
                 hard
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 since
                 abundantly
                 vented
                 against
                 Me
                 both
                 by
                 words
                 and
                 deeds
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sum
                 of
                 that
                 business
                 was
                 this
                 :
              
               
                 Those
                 men
                 and
                 their
                 adherents
                 were
                 then
                 looked
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 affrighted
                 Vulgar
                 as
                 greater
                 Protectors
                 of
                 their
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 than
                 My self
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 worthier
                 of
                 their
                 protection
                 .
                 I
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 if
                 guilty
                 of
                 evil
                 machinations
                 ,
                 no
                 present
                 impunity
                 or
                 Popular
                 vindications
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 be
                 subterfuge
                 sufficient
                 to
                 rescue
                 them
                 from
                 those
                 exact
                 Tribunals
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 obstructions
                 of
                 Justice
                 among
                 men
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 religiously
                 appeal
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 us
                 Christians
                 of
                 that
                 after
                 unavoidable
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 re-judge
                 what
                 among
                 men
                 is
                 but
                 corruptly
                 decided
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 have
                 prevented
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 seen
                 fit
                 ,
                 those
                 future
                 Commotions
                 which
                 I
                 foresaw
                 .
                 would
                 in
                 all
                 likelihood
                 follow
                 some
                 mens
                 activity
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 restrained
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 now
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 undoing
                 of
                 many
                 thousands
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 is
                 the
                 pity
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 over-awe
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 weaken
                 their
                 just
                 Authority
                 by
                 any
                 violent
                 impressions
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 My
                 design
                 :
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 Justice
                 and
                 Reason
                 on
                 My
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 needed
                 so
                 rough
                 assistance
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 resolved
                 rather
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 repulse
                 with
                 Patience
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 use
                 such
                 hazardous
                 extremities
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 art
                 my
                 witness
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 have
                 purposed
                 any
                 violence
                 or
                 oppression
                 against
                 the
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 such
                 wickedness
                 in
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ;
              
               
                 Then
                 let
                 the
                 Enemy
                 persecute
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 tread
                 my
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 mine
                 Honour
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 that
                 seest
                 not
                 as
                 man
                 seeth
                 ,
                 but
                 lookest
                 beyond
                 all
                 popular
                 appearances
                 ,
                 searching
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 trying
                 the
                 reins
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 to
                 light
                 the
                 hidden
                 things
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 shew
                 thy self
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 my
                 Afflictions
                 be
                 esteemed
                 (
                 as
                 with
                 wise
                 and
                 godly
                 men
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 )
                 any
                 argument
                 of
                 my
                 Sin
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 ;
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 Impunity
                 among
                 good
                 men
                 is
                 any
                 sure
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 Innocency
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 forgive
                 them
                 wherein
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 amiss
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 punished
                 for
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Save
                 thy
                 Servant
                 from
                 the
                 privy
                 Conspiracies
                 and
                 open
                 Violence
                 of
                 bloody
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 men
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 uprightness
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 the
                 innocency
                 of
                 my
                 hands
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 Plead
                 my
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 my
                 right
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 that
                 sittest
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 judging
                 rightly
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 Servant
                 may
                 ever
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 Vpon
                 the
                 Insolency
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Never
                 thought
                 any
                 thing
                 (
                 except
                 our
                 Sins
                 )
                 more
                 ominously
                 presaging
                 all
                 these
                 Mischiefs
                 which
                 have
                 followed
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 Tumults
                 in
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 Convening
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 like
                 a
                 Storm
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 wants
                 not
                 its
                 Terror
                 )
                 but
                 like
                 an
                 Earthquake
                 ,
                 shaking
                 the
                 very
                 foundations
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 than
                 which
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 more
                 of
                 horror
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 convincing
                 Arguments
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 while
                 his
                 power
                 sets
                 bounds
                 to
                 the
                 raging
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 :
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 restrains
                 the
                 Madness
                 
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Nor
                 doth
                 any
                 thing
                 portend
                 more
                 Gods
                 displeasure
                 against
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 he
                 suffers
                 the
                 confluence
                 and
                 clamors
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 to
                 pass
                 all
                 boundaries
                 of
                 Laws
                 and
                 reverence
                 to
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 those
                 Tumults
                 did
                 to
                 so
                 high
                 degrees
                 of
                 Insolence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Freedom
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 menacing
                 ,
                 reproaching
                 ,
                 shaking
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 assaulting
                 some
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 fancied
                 or
                 disliked
                 them
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 they
                 forbear
                 most
                 rude
                 and
                 unseemly
                 deportments
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 contemptuous
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 to
                 My self
                 and
                 My
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 was
                 this
                 a
                 short
                 fit
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 shaking
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Ague
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Quotidian
                 Fever
                 ,
                 always
                 encreasing
                 to
                 higher
                 inflammations
                 ,
                 impatient
                 of
                 any
                 mitigation
                 ,
                 restraint
                 ,
                 or
                 remission
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 Guard
                 against
                 those
                 Fears
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 scared
                 themselves
                 and
                 others
                 withall
                 ;
                 when
                 indeed
                 nothing
                 was
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 by
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 Tumultuary
                 confluxes
                 of
                 mean
                 and
                 rude
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 taught
                 first
                 to
                 petition
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 protect
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 dictate
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 command
                 and
                 over-awe
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 obstructions
                 in
                 Parliament
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 freedom
                 of
                 differing
                 in
                 Votes
                 ,
                 and
                 debating
                 matters
                 with
                 Reason
                 and
                 Candor
                 )
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 with
                 these
                 Tumults
                 :
                 By
                 these
                 must
                 the
                 Houses
                 be
                 purged
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Rotten
                 Members
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 to
                 count
                 them
                 )
                 cast
                 out
                 ;
                 by
                 these
                 the
                 obstinacy
                 of
                 men
                 resolved
                 to
                 discharge
                 their
                 Consciences
                 must
                 be
                 subdued
                 ;
                 by
                 these
                 all
                 factious
                 ,
                 seditious
                 and
                 schismatical
                 Proposals
                 against
                 Government
                 Ecclesiastical
                 or
                 Civil
                 must
                 be
                 backed
                 and
                 abetted
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 prevailed
                 .
              
               
                 Generally
                 ,
                 whoever
                 had
                 most
                 mind
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 Confusion
                 and
                 Ruin
                 upon
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 used
                 the
                 midwifery
                 of
                 those
                 Tumults
                 :
                 whose
                 riot
                 and
                 impatience
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 stay
                 the
                 ripening
                 and
                 season
                 of
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 or
                 fair
                 production
                 of
                 Acts
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 gravity
                 ,
                 and
                 deliberateness
                 befitting
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 but
                 ripped
                 up
                 with
                 barbarous
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 forcibly
                 cut
                 out
                 abortive
                 Votes
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 their
                 Inviters
                 and
                 Encouragers
                 most
                 fancied
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 so
                 enormous
                 and
                 detestable
                 were
                 their
                 Outrages
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 sober
                 man
                 could
                 be
                 without
                 an
                 infinite
                 shame
                 and
                 sorrow
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 so
                 tolerated
                 and
                 connived
                 at
                 by
                 some
                 ;
                 countenanced
                 ,
                 incouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 applauded
                 by
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 good
                 man
                 had
                 not
                 rather
                 want
                 any
                 thing
                 he
                 most
                 desired
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 than
                 obtain
                 it
                 by
                 such
                 unlawful
                 and
                 irreligious
                 means
                 ?
                 But
                 mens
                 Passions
                 and
                 Gods
                 directions
                 seldom
                 agree
                 :
                 violent
                 designs
                 and
                 motions
                 must
                 have
                 suitable
                 engines
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 too
                 much
                 attend
                 their
                 own
                 Ends
                 ,
                 seldom
                 confine
                 themselves
                 to
                 Gods
                 Means
                 .
                 Force
                 must
                 crowd
                 in
                 what
                 Reason
                 will
                 not
                 lead
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 were
                 the
                 chief
                 Demagogues
                 and
                 Patrons
                 of
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 flatter
                 and
                 embolden
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 and
                 tune
                 their
                 clamorous
                 importunities
                 ,
                 some
                 men
                 yet
                 living
                 are
                 too
                 conscious
                 to
                 pretend
                 ignorance
                 :
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 due
                 time
                 will
                 let
                 these
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 were
                 no
                 fit
                 Means
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 attaining
                 his
                 Ends.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 strange
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Sea
                 to
                 rage
                 when
                 strong
                 Winds
                 blow
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 neither
                 for
                 Multitudes
                 to
                 become
                 insolent
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 men
                 of
                 some
                 Reputation
                 for
                 Parts
                 and
                 Piety
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 made
                 their
                 Rudeness
                 most
                 formidable
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 complaints
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 Messages
                 sent
                 by
                 My self
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 order
                 for
                 redress
                 could
                 be
                 obtained
                 with
                 any
                 vigor
                 and
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 malignity
                 of
                 that
                 now
                 far
                 spread
                 disease
                 and
                 predominant
                 Mischief
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 was
                 some
                 mens
                 Stupidity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 feared
                 no
                 inconvenience
                 ;
                 others
                 Petulancy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 joyed
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 Betters
                 shamefully
                 outraged
                 and
                 abused
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 knew
                 their
                 only
                 security
                 consisted
                 in
                 vulgar
                 flattery
                 :
                 So
                 insensible
                 were
                 they
                 of
                 Mine
                 or
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 common
                 Safety
                 and
                 Honours
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 could
                 ever
                 any
                 order
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 impartially
                 to
                 examine
                 ,
                 censure
                 and
                 punish
                 the
                 known
                 Boutefeus
                 and
                 impudent
                 Incendiaries
                 ,
                 who
                 boasted
                 of
                 the
                 influence
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 to
                 convoke
                 those
                 Tumults
                 as
                 their
                 advantages
                 served
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 some
                 (
                 who
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 wiser
                 Statesmen
                 )
                 owned
                 them
                 as
                 friends
                 ,
                 commending
                 their
                 Courage
                 ,
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Industry
                 ;
                 which
                 to
                 sober
                 men
                 could
                 seem
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   goes
                   about
                   seeking
                   whom
                   he
                   may
                
                 deceive
                 and
                 devour
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 found
                 such
                 a
                 deafness
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Declaration
                 from
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 first
                 foully
                 insolenced
                 and
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 from
                 other
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 from
                 My self
                 ,
                 could
                 take
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 due
                 repression
                 of
                 these
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 securing
                 not
                 only
                 Our
                 freedom
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 Our
                 very
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ;
                 I
                 thought
                 My self
                 not
                 bound
                 by
                 My
                 presence
                 to
                 provoke
                 them
                 to
                 higher
                 boldness
                 and
                 contempts
                 ;
                 I
                 hoped
                 by
                 My
                 withdrawing
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 time
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 ebbing
                 of
                 their
                 tumultuous
                 Fury
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 regaining
                 some
                 degrees
                 of
                 Modesty
                 and
                 sober
                 sense
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 may
                 interpret
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 Pusillanimity
                 in
                 any
                 man
                 for
                 Popular
                 terrors
                 ,
                 to
                 desert
                 his
                 publick
                 station
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 hardiness
                 beyond
                 true
                 Valour
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 to
                 set
                 himself
                 against
                 the
                 breaking
                 in
                 of
                 a
                 Sea
                 ;
                 which
                 to
                 resist
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 threatens
                 imminent
                 danger
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 gives
                 it
                 space
                 to
                 spend
                 its
                 fury
                 ,
                 and
                 gains
                 a
                 fitter
                 time
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 breach
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 a
                 Gallant
                 man
                 had
                 rather
                 fight
                 to
                 great
                 disadvantages
                 for
                 number
                 and
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 orderly
                 way
                 ,
                 than
                 scuffle
                 with
                 an
                 undisciplined
                 rabble
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 suspected
                 and
                 affirmed
                 that
                 I
                 meditated
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 went
                 from
                 Whitehall
                 only
                 to
                 redeem
                 My
                 Person
                 and
                 Conscience
                 from
                 violence
                 :
                 God
                 knows
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 then
                 think
                 of
                 a
                 War.
                 Nor
                 will
                 any
                 prudent
                 man
                 conceive
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 after
                 Acts
                 ,
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 weakned
                 My self
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 engage
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 decline
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 ,
                 I
                 denied
                 My self
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 particulars
                 :
                 't
                 is
                 evident
                 I
                 had
                 then
                 no
                 Army
                 to
                 flie
                 unto
                 for
                 Protection
                 or
                 Vindication
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 can
                 blame
                 Me
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 withdrawing
                 our selves
                 from
                 the
                 daily
                 baitings
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 whether
                 their
                 Fury
                 and
                 Discontent
                 might
                 not
                 flie
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 worry
                 and
                 tear
                 those
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 whom
                 as
                 yet
                 they
                 but
                 played
                 with
                 in
                 their
                 paws
                 ?
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 my
                 sole
                 Judge
                 ,
                 is
                 my
                 Witness
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 thoughts
                 of
                 going
                 from
                 my
                 house
                 at
                 White-hall
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 had
                 but
                 any
                 reasonable
                 fair
                 quarter
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 bear
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 My self
                 bound
                 to
                 prostitute
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 My
                 Place
                 and
                 Person
                 ,
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 My
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 prone
                 to
                 insult
                 most
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 objects
                 and
                 opportunity
                 most
                 capable
                 of
                 their
                 rudeness
                 and
                 petulancy
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 (
                 whereof
                 some
                 have
                 given
                 already
                 an
                 account
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 others
                 yet
                 living
                 know
                 themselves
                 desperately
                 guilty
                 )
                 Time
                 and
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 many
                 hath
                 so
                 smothered
                 up
                 and
                 buried
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 Only
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 just
                 Avenger
                 of
                 all
                 disorders
                 will
                 in
                 time
                 make
                 those
                 men
                 and
                 that
                 City
                 see
                 their
                 Sin
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 of
                 their
                 Punishment
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 an
                 even
                 lay
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 one
                 day
                 see
                 themselves
                 punished
                 by
                 that
                 way
                 they
                 offended
                 .
              
               
                 Had
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 its
                 first
                 Election
                 and
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 sate
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 ,
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 being
                 left
                 to
                 their
                 freedom
                 of
                 Voting
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Religion
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 things
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 carried
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 no
                 less
                 content
                 to
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 than
                 they
                 wished
                 or
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 hear
                 Reason
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 it
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 comprehend
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 Swine
                 are
                 to
                 Gardens
                 and
                 orderly
                 Plantations
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 Tumults
                 to
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 Plebeian
                 Concourses
                 to
                 publick
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 turning
                 all
                 into
                 Disorders
                 and
                 sordid
                 Confusions
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 prone
                 sometimes
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 I
                 called
                 this
                 Parliament
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 in
                 England
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 might
                 opportunely
                 enough
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 the
                 sad
                 Consequences
                 in
                 all
                 likelihood
                 ,
                 with
                 Gods
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 prevented
                 .
                 A
                 Parliament
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 welcom
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 ;
                 no
                 place
                 afforded
                 such
                 confluence
                 of
                 various
                 and
                 vicious
                 humours
                 as
                 that
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 unhappily
                 convened
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 leave
                 all
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 orders
                 our
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 and
                 magnifies
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 most
                 when
                 our
                 Follies
                 and
                 miseries
                 are
                 most
                 discovered
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 art
                 my
                 refuge
                 and
                 defence
                 ;
                 to
                 Thee
                 I
                 may
                 safely
                 fly
                 ,
                 who
                 rulest
                 the
                 raging
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Madness
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 floods
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 floods
                 are
                 come
                 in
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 overwhelm
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 My
                 Sins
                 and
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 tumults
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 against
                 Thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 )
                 as
                 the
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 these
                 Popular
                 inundations
                 which
                 Thou
                 permittest
                 to
                 over-bear
                 all
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Justice
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Thou
                 that
                 gatheredst
                 the
                 waters
                 into
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 madest
                 the
                 dry
                 land
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 didst
                 asswage
                 the
                 Flood
                 which
                 drowned
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 thy
                 power
                 ,
                 rebuke
                 those
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 Rudeness
                 and
                 strivings
                 of
                 the
                 Multitude
                 .
              
               
                 Restore
                 ,
                 we
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 ,
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 freedoms
                 of
                 our
                 Councels
                 and
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 make
                 us
                 unpassionately
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 order
                 and
                 gravity
                 to
                 
                 follow
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 becomes
                 Men
                 and
                 Christians
                 ;
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 praise
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Order
                 and
                 Counsel
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 man
                 cannot
                 or
                 will
                 not
                 repress
                 ,
                 thy
                 Omnipotent
                 Justice
                 can
                 and
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 give
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 yet
                 living
                 a
                 timely
                 sense
                 and
                 sorrow
                 for
                 their
                 great
                 sin
                 ,
                 whom
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 guilty
                 of
                 raising
                 or
                 not
                 suppressing
                 those
                 Disorders
                 :
                 Let
                 Shame
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Suffering
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 be
                 their
                 Punishment
                 .
              
               
                 Set
                 bounds
                 to
                 our
                 Passions
                 by
                 Reason
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 Errors
                 by
                 Truth
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 Seditions
                 by
                 Laws
                 duly
                 executed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 Schisms
                 by
                 Charity
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 thy
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 at
                 unity
                 in
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 grant
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 good
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 Vpon
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 passing
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 Triennial
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 setling
                 this
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 THAT
                 the
                 World
                 might
                 be
                 fully
                 confirmed
                 in
                 my
                 purposes
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 contribute
                 what
                 in
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Conscience
                 I
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 happy
                 success
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 had
                 in
                 Me
                 no
                 other
                 design
                 but
                 the
                 general
                 Good
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 )
                 I
                 willingly
                 passed
                 the
                 BILL
                 for
                 Triennial
                 Parliaments
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 gentle
                 and
                 seasonable
                 Physick
                 ,
                 might
                 (
                 if
                 well
                 applied
                 )
                 prevent
                 any
                 distempers
                 from
                 getting
                 any
                 head
                 or
                 prevailing
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Remedy
                 proved
                 not
                 a
                 Disease
                 beyond
                 all
                 remedy
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 conceived
                 this
                 Parliament
                 would
                 find
                 work
                 with
                 convenient
                 recesses
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 three
                 years
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 imagine
                 that
                 some
                 men
                 would
                 thereby
                 have
                 occasioned
                 more
                 work
                 than
                 they
                 found
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 by
                 undoing
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 found
                 well
                 done
                 to
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 Such
                 is
                 some
                 mens
                 activity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 needs
                 make
                 work
                 rather
                 than
                 want
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 chuse
                 to
                 be
                 doing
                 amiss
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 do
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 that
                 first
                 Act
                 seemed
                 too
                 scanty
                 to
                 satisfie
                 some
                 mens
                 Fears
                 ,
                 and
                 compass
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 perswaded
                 to
                 grant
                 that
                 BILL
                 of
                 Sitting
                 during
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 amounted
                 in
                 some
                 mens
                 sense
                 to
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 perpetuating
                 this
                 Parliament
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 Act
                 of
                 highest
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 I
                 hoped
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 shut
                 out
                 and
                 lock
                 the
                 door
                 upon
                 all
                 present
                 Jealousies
                 and
                 future
                 Mistakes
                 :
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 thereby
                 intend
                 to
                 shut
                 My self
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 now
                 requited
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 True
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 Act
                 unparallel'd
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 Predecessors
                 ;
                 yet
                 cannot
                 in
                 reason
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 worse
                 interpretation
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 extreme
                 Confidence
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 My
                 Subjects
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 ill
                 use
                 of
                 an
                 Act
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 declared
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 trust
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 deny
                 My self
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 my
                 Prerogative
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 good
                 Subjects
                 will
                 never
                 think
                 it
                 just
                 or
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 My
                 condition
                 should
                 be
                 worse
                 by
                 my
                 bettering
                 theirs
                 :
                 Nor
                 indeed
                 would
                 it
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 events
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 men
                 had
                 known
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 moderation
                 to
                 use
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 earnestness
                 to
                 desire
                 ,
                 advantages
                 of
                 doing
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 continual
                 Parliament
                 (
                 I
                 thought
                 )
                 would
                 but
                 keep
                 the
                 Common-weal
                 in
                 tune
                 ,
                 by
                 preserving
                 Laws
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 execution
                 and
                 vigor
                 ,
                 wherein
                 My
                 interest
                 lies
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 mans
                 ,
                 since
                 by
                 those
                 Laws
                 My
                 Rights
                 as
                 a
                 KING
                 would
                 be
                 preserved
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 desired
                 .
                 More
                 than
                 the
                 Law
                 gives
                 Me
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 the
                 meanest
                 Subject
                 should
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 )
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 soon
                 repented
                 Me
                 of
                 that
                 setling
                 Act
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 would
                 needs
                 perswade
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 cause
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 nor
                 suddenly
                 suspect
                 such
                 ingratitude
                 in
                 men
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 and
                 enjoy
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 still
                 counted
                 My self
                 undiminished
                 by
                 My
                 largest
                 Concessions
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 them
                 I
                 might
                 gain
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 yet
                 despair
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 still
                 bless
                 Me
                 with
                 increase
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 Men
                 shall
                 have
                 more
                 leisure
                 and
                 less
                 prejudice
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 with
                 unpassionate
                 representations
                 they
                 may
                 reflect
                 upon
                 those
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 not
                 more
                 Princely
                 than
                 friendly
                 contributions
                 which
                 I
                 granted
                 towards
                 the
                 perpetuating
                 of
                 their
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 only
                 miserable
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 mens
                 ambition
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 enjoy
                 what
                 I
                 intended
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 Gods
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Loyal
                 and
                 cleared
                 affections
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 will
                 strive
                 to
                 return
                 such
                 retributions
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 Me
                 or
                 My
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 may
                 fully
                 compensate
                 both
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 My
                 Confidence
                 and
                 My
                 Sufferings
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 (
                 God
                 knows
                 )
                 have
                 been
                 neither
                 few
                 ,
                 nor
                 small
                 ,
                 nor
                 short
                 ;
                 occasioned
                 chiefly
                 by
                 a
                 perswasion
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 grant
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 or
                 distrust
                 too
                 little
                 ,
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 professedly
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 pretended
                 singular
                 Piety
                 and
                 Religious
                 strictness
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Injury
                 of
                 all
                 Injuries
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 will
                 needs
                 load
                 Me
                 withal
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 were
                 a
                 wilful
                 and
                 resolved
                 Occasioner
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 and
                 My
                 Subjects
                 Miseries
                 ;
                 while
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 confidently
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 God
                 knows
                 )
                 falsly
                 divulge
                 )
                 I
                 repining
                 at
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 open
                 hostility
                 to
                 undo
                 what
                 by
                 My
                 Royal
                 assent
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 Sure
                 it
                 had
                 argued
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 sight
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 extream
                 fatuity
                 of
                 mind
                 in
                 Me
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 bind
                 My
                 own
                 hands
                 at
                 their
                 request
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 shortly
                 meant
                 to
                 have
                 used
                 a
                 Sword
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 God
                 knows
                 ,
                 tho
                 I
                 had
                 then
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 Injuries
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 them
                 worth
                 vindicating
                 by
                 a
                 War
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 compelled
                 ,
                 as
                 since
                 ,
                 to
                 injure
                 My self
                 by
                 their
                 not
                 using
                 favours
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Candor
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 conferred
                 .
                 The
                 Tumults
                 indeed
                 threatned
                 to
                 abuse
                 all
                 Acts
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 them
                 into
                 wantonness
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 thought
                 at
                 length
                 their
                 own
                 Fears
                 ,
                 whose
                 Black
                 arts
                 first
                 raised
                 up
                 those
                 turbulent
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 would
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 conjure
                 them
                 down
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 justly
                 resented
                 any
                 indignities
                 put
                 upon
                 Me
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 was
                 I
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 capacity
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 just
                 revenge
                 in
                 an
                 Hostile
                 and
                 Warlike
                 way
                 upon
                 those
                 whom
                 I
                 knew
                 so
                 well
                 fortified
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 given
                 My
                 Enemies
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 desired
                 advantages
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 so
                 unprincely
                 Inconstancy
                 to
                 have
                 assaulted
                 them
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 scatter
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 but
                 lately
                 I
                 had
                 solemnly
                 setled
                 by
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 knows
                 I
                 longed
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 My self
                 and
                 My
                 Subjects
                 might
                 quietly
                 enjoy
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 My
                 many
                 Condescendings
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 course
                 full
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 Hazard
                 and
                 Dishonour
                 ,
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 the
                 cutting
                 up
                 of
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 so
                 lately
                 planted
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 )
                 to
                 My
                 Subjects
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 Mine
                 own
                 too
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 ;
                 if
                 some
                 men
                 had
                 not
                 feared
                 where
                 no
                 fear
                 was
                 ,
                 whose
                 security
                 consisted
                 in
                 scaring
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 so
                 well
                 the
                 sincerity
                 and
                 uprightness
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 Heart
                 ,
                 in
                 passing
                 that
                 great
                 BILL
                 ,
                 which
                 exceeded
                 the
                 very
                 thoughts
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 I
                 may
                 seem
                 less
                 a
                 Politician
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 need
                 no
                 secret
                 distinctions
                 or
                 evasions
                 before
                 God.
                 Nor
                 had
                 I
                 any
                 reservations
                 in
                 My
                 own
                 Soul
                 when
                 I
                 passed
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 repentings
                 after
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 saw
                 that
                 My
                 letting
                 some
                 men
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Pinnacle
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 temptation
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 cast
                 Me
                 down
                 headlong
                 ;
                 concluding
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 a
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 Monarchy
                 it self
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 dashed
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 precipitious
                 fall
                 as
                 they
                 intended
                 .
                 Whom
                 God
                 in
                 mercy
                 forgive
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 see
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 many
                 Kingdoms
                 as
                 the
                 Devil
                 shewed
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 them
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 worth
                 the
                 gaining
                 by
                 ways
                 of
                 sinful
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 which
                 hazards
                 a
                 Soul
                 worth
                 more
                 Worlds
                 than
                 this
                 hath
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 God
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 preserved
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Me
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 strange
                 thing
                 for
                 men
                 left
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Passions
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 do
                 much
                 evil
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 abuse
                 the
                 overmuch
                 goodness
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 whereof
                 an
                 ungrateful
                 Surfeit
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 desperate
                 and
                 incurable
                 disease
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 properly
                 that
                 I
                 repent
                 of
                 that
                 Act
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 reflections
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Sin
                 of
                 my
                 Will
                 ,
                 tho
                 an
                 Error
                 of
                 too
                 charitable
                 a
                 Judgment
                 :
                 Only
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 other
                 mens
                 eyes
                 should
                 be
                 evil
                 ,
                 because
                 Mine
                 were
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Thee
                 (
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 )
                 do
                 I
                 still
                 appeal
                 ,
                 whose
                 all-discerning
                 Justice
                 sees
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 disguises
                 of
                 mens
                 pretensions
                 ,
                 and
                 deceitful
                 darknesses
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 gavest
                 Me
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 grant
                 much
                 to
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 need
                 a
                 heart
                 fitted
                 to
                 suffer
                 much
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 tho
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 crossing
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 we
                 hope
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 most
                 conformable
                 to
                 thine
                 and
                 theirs
                 too
                 who
                 pretended
                 they
                 aimed
                 at
                 nothing
                 else
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 thy
                 Grace
                 teach
                 Me
                 wisely
                 to
                 enjoy
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 frustratings
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fulfillings
                 of
                 my
                 best
                 hopes
                 and
                 most
                 specious
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 while
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 allay
                 others
                 Fears
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 raised
                 mine
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 setling
                 them
                 ,
                 have
                 unsetled
                 My self
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 have
                 they
                 requited
                 me
                 evil
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 hatred
                 for
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 be
                 thou
                 my
                 Pilot
                 in
                 this
                 dark
                 and
                 dangerous
                 storm
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 admits
                 my
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 whence
                 I
                 set
                 out
                 ,
                 nor
                 my
                 making
                 any
                 other
                 with
                 that
                 Safety
                 and
                 Honour
                 which
                 I
                 designed
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 easie
                 for
                 Thee
                 to
                 keep
                 Me
                 safe
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 confidence
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 hard
                 for
                 Thee
                 to
                 preserve
                 Me
                 amidst
                 the
                 unjust
                 hatred
                 and
                 jealousies
                 of
                 too
                 many
                 ,
                 which
                 Thou
                 hast
                 suffered
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 prevail
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 pervert
                 and
                 abuse
                 my
                 acts
                 of
                 greatest
                 Indulgence
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 no
                 Favors
                 from
                 Me
                 can
                 make
                 others
                 more
                 guilty
                 than
                 My self
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 of
                 misusing
                 those
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 ones
                 which
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hast
                 conferred
                 on
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 give
                 Me
                 and
                 them
                 such
                 Repentance
                 as
                 thou
                 wilt
                 accept
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Grace
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 abuse
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 Me
                 so
                 far
                 happy
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 others
                 abuses
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 failings
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 reflect
                 with
                 a
                 reforming
                 displeasure
                 upon
                 my
                 Offences
                 against
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 altho
                 for
                 My
                 sins
                 I
                 am
                 by
                 other
                 mens
                 sins
                 deprived
                 of
                 thy
                 temporal
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 happy
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 thy
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 raise
                 the
                 greatest
                 Sufferers
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 Saints
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 Vpon
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 retirement
                 from
                 WESTMINSTER
                 .
              
               
                 WIth
                 what
                 unwillingness
                 I
                 withdrew
                 from
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 judg
                 ,
                 who
                 unprovided
                 of
                 tackling
                 and
                 victual
                 ,
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 Sea
                 by
                 a
                 Storm
                 ;
                 yet
                 better
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 than
                 venture
                 splitting
                 or
                 sinking
                 on
                 a
                 Lee-shore
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 stayed
                 at
                 White-hall
                 till
                 I
                 was
                 driven
                 away
                 by
                 shame
                 more
                 than
                 fear
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Rudeness
                 of
                 those
                 Tumults
                 who
                 resolved
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 demand
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 leave
                 either
                 My self
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Our
                 Reason
                 and
                 Conscience
                 to
                 deny
                 them
                 any
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 was
                 this
                 intolerable
                 Oppression
                 My
                 case
                 alone
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 chiefly
                 Mine
                 :
                 )
                 For
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 might
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 over-voted
                 by
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 used
                 each
                 their
                 own
                 freedom
                 .
              
               
                 Whose
                 agreeing
                 Votes
                 were
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 Law
                 or
                 Reason
                 conclusive
                 to
                 My
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 they
                 include
                 or
                 carry
                 with
                 them
                 My
                 consent
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 represent
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 kind
                 ;
                 nor
                 am
                 I
                 further
                 bound
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 see
                 them
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 just
                 Rights
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 general
                 good
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 seldom
                 of
                 one
                 mind
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 oft
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 formerly
                 declared
                 to
                 sober
                 and
                 moderate
                 minds
                 ,
                 how
                 desirous
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 just
                 content
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 agreed
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 Bills
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 enough
                 to
                 secure
                 and
                 satisfie
                 all
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 mens
                 Hydropick
                 insatiableness
                 had
                 not
                 learned
                 to
                 thirst
                 the
                 more
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 drank
                 ;
                 whom
                 no
                 fountain
                 of
                 Royal
                 Bounty
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 overcome
                 ,
                 so
                 resolved
                 they
                 seemed
                 either
                 utterly
                 to
                 exhaust
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 barbarously
                 to
                 obstruct
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Sure
                 it
                 ceases
                 to
                 be
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 when
                 not
                 Reason
                 is
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 ,
                 but
                 Force
                 and
                 Terror
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 beasts
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 and
                 compel
                 men
                 to
                 assent
                 to
                 whatever
                 tumultuary
                 Patrons
                 shall
                 project
                 .
                 He
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Slave
                 without
                 pity
                 or
                 redemption
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 content
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Rational
                 soveraignty
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 liberty
                 of
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Words
                 so
                 captivated
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 think
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 so
                 considerable
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 preserve
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 that
                 Freedom
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 Me
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 Me
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 and
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 owning
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 none
                 but
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 above
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 obliging
                 Me
                 to
                 consent
                 .
                 Better
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 die
                 enjoying
                 this
                 Empire
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 subjects
                 Me
                 only
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 by
                 Reason
                 or
                 Religion
                 he
                 directs
                 Me
                 ,
                 than
                 live
                 with
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 carry
                 such
                 a
                 vassalage
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 Me
                 to
                 use
                 My
                 Reason
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 declare
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 like
                 or
                 dislike
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 far
                 am
                 I
                 from
                 thinking
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 by
                 any
                 Coronation-Oath
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 blind
                 and
                 brutish
                 formality
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 whatever
                 its
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 require
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 will
                 needs
                 infer
                 ;
                 while
                 denying
                 me
                 any
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 Negative
                 voice
                 as
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 using
                 My
                 Reason
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 themselves
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 enjoy
                 proportionable
                 to
                 their
                 influence
                 on
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 very
                 ill
                 to
                 be
                 urged
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 deny
                 whatever
                 My self
                 as
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 
                 Peers
                 with
                 Me
                 should
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 desire
                 as
                 enjoyn
                 them
                 to
                 pass
                 .
                 I
                 think
                 My
                 Oath
                 fully
                 discharged
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 Governing
                 only
                 by
                 such
                 Laws
                 as
                 My
                 People
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 have
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 My self
                 consented
                 to
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 think
                 My self
                 conscientiously
                 tied
                 to
                 go
                 as
                 oft
                 against
                 My
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 should
                 consent
                 to
                 such
                 new
                 Proposals
                 which
                 My
                 reason
                 ,
                 in
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Religion
                 bids
                 Me
                 deny
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 so
                 tender
                 I
                 see
                 some
                 men
                 are
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 subject
                 to
                 Arbitrary
                 Government
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 anothers
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 themselves
                 give
                 no
                 consent
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 dishonour
                 and
                 absurdity
                 they
                 make
                 their
                 King
                 the
                 only
                 man
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 power
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 own
                 Reason
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 Representation
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 my
                 dissentings
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 have
                 suspected
                 and
                 uncharitably
                 avowed
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 Error
                 ,
                 Opinionativeness
                 ,
                 Weakness
                 ,
                 or
                 Wilfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 call
                 Obstinacy
                 in
                 Me
                 (
                 which
                 not
                 true
                 Judgment
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 vehement
                 Prejudice
                 or
                 Passion
                 hath
                 fixed
                 on
                 My
                 Mind
                 ;
                 )
                 yet
                 can
                 no
                 man
                 think
                 it
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 badg
                 and
                 method
                 of
                 Slavery
                 ,
                 by
                 savage
                 Rudeness
                 and
                 importunate
                 obtrusions
                 of
                 Violence
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 mist
                 of
                 his
                 Error
                 and
                 Passion
                 dispelled
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 shadow
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 serve
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 substance
                 .
                 Sure
                 that
                 man
                 cannot
                 be
                 blameable
                 to
                 God
                 or
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 seriously
                 endeavours
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 best
                 reason
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 follows
                 what
                 he
                 takes
                 for
                 Reason
                 :
                 The
                 uprightness
                 of
                 his
                 Intentions
                 will
                 excuse
                 the
                 possible
                 failings
                 of
                 his
                 Understanding
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 Pilot
                 at
                 Sea
                 cannot
                 see
                 the
                 Pole-star
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 fault
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 steer
                 his
                 course
                 by
                 such
                 Stars
                 as
                 do
                 best
                 appear
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 argues
                 rather
                 those
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 conscious
                 of
                 their
                 defects
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 convincing
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 who
                 call
                 in
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 mere
                 force
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 their
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Proposals
                 .
                 I
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 uprightness
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 protest
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 wilfully
                 opposed
                 or
                 denied
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 ,
                 after
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 debates
                 ,
                 propounded
                 to
                 Me
                 by
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 further
                 than
                 I
                 thought
                 in
                 good
                 Reason
                 I
                 might
                 and
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 any
                 thing
                 ever
                 please
                 Me
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 My
                 Judgment
                 so
                 concurred
                 with
                 theirs
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 with
                 good
                 Conscience
                 consent
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 yea
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 where
                 not
                 absolute
                 and
                 moral
                 necessity
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 but
                 temporary
                 convenience
                 on
                 point
                 of
                 Honour
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 I
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 deny
                 My self
                 than
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 preferring
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 necessary
                 for
                 My
                 Peoples
                 good
                 ,
                 before
                 what
                 I
                 saw
                 but
                 convenient
                 for
                 My self
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 can
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 recede
                 much
                 from
                 My
                 own
                 Interests
                 and
                 Personal
                 Rights
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 My self
                 to
                 be
                 Master
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 what
                 concerns
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Crown
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 general
                 good
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 (
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 to
                 preserve
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 morally
                 lies
                 in
                 Me
                 )
                 here
                 I
                 am
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 fixt
                 and
                 resolute
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 any
                 man
                 gain
                 my
                 consent
                 to
                 that
                 wherein
                 my
                 Heart
                 gives
                 my
                 Tongue
                 or
                 Hand
                 the
                 Lye
                 ;
                 nor
                 will
                 I
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 affirm
                 that
                 to
                 Men
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 my
                 Conscience
                 I
                 denied
                 before
                 God.
                 I
                 will
                 rather
                 chuse
                 to
                 wear
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Thorns
                 with
                 My
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 exchange
                 that
                 of
                 Gold
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 Me
                 )
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 Lead
                 ,
                 whose
                 embased
                 flexibleness
                 shall
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 bend
                 and
                 comply
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 and
                 oft
                 contrary
                 dictates
                 of
                 any
                 Factions
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 Publick
                 Concernments
                 ,
                 they
                 obtrude
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 makes
                 for
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 flows
                 from
                 the
                 partialities
                 of
                 private
                 Wills
                 and
                 Passions
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 resolutions
                 more
                 worthy
                 a
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 prefer
                 his
                 Conscience
                 before
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 preserve
                 thy
                 Servant
                 in
                 this
                 Native
                 ,
                 Rational
                 and
                 Religious
                 Freedom
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 I
                 believe
                 is
                 thy
                 will
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 maintain
                 :
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 Thou
                 dost
                 justly
                 require
                 us
                 to
                 submit
                 our
                 Vnderstandings
                 and
                 Wills
                 to
                 thine
                 ,
                 whose
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Goodness
                 can
                 neither
                 err
                 nor
                 misguide
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 deny
                 our
                 carnal
                 Reason
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 thy
                 Sacred
                 Mysteries
                 and
                 Commands
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 believe
                 and
                 obey
                 rather
                 than
                 dispute
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 dost
                 Thou
                 expect
                 from
                 us
                 only
                 such
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Service
                 of
                 Thee
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 Thee
                 against
                 our
                 Consciences
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 enjoinest
                 us
                 to
                 try
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 touch-stone
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 Civil
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 declare
                 our
                 Consents
                 to
                 that
                 only
                 which
                 our
                 Judgments
                 approve
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 unwilling
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 desert
                 that
                 place
                 in
                 which
                 Thou
                 hast
                 set
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 whereto
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 at
                 present
                 do
                 call
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 People
                 can
                 witness
                 how
                 far
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 content
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 My self
                 in
                 what
                 Thou
                 hast
                 subjected
                 to
                 My
                 disposal
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 unthankful
                 importunities
                 and
                 Tumultuary
                 Violence
                 of
                 some
                 mens
                 Immoderate
                 
                 demands
                 ,
                 ever
                 betray
                 Me
                 to
                 that
                 dangerous
                 and
                 unmanly
                 slavery
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 make
                 Me
                 strengthen
                 them
                 by
                 my
                 Consent
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 in
                 my
                 Conscience
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 thy
                 Glory
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 duty
                 to
                 Reason
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 Me
                 willing
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 greatest
                 Indignities
                 and
                 Injuries
                 they
                 press
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 commit
                 the
                 least
                 sin
                 against
                 my
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 the
                 just
                 Liberties
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 they
                 may
                 )
                 preserved
                 in
                 fair
                 and
                 equal
                 ways
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 slavery
                 of
                 my
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 that
                 hast
                 invested
                 Me
                 by
                 thy
                 Favours
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 suffer
                 Me
                 not
                 to
                 subject
                 my
                 Reason
                 to
                 other
                 mens
                 Passions
                 and
                 Designs
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 Me
                 seem
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 unjust
                 and
                 irreligious
                 :
                 So
                 shall
                 I
                 serve
                 Thee
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 uprightness
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 tho
                 I
                 cannot
                 satisfie
                 these
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 I
                 be
                 driven
                 from
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 give
                 Me
                 grace
                 to
                 walk
                 always
                 uprightly
                 before
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 Lead
                 Me
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 Justice
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 will
                 bring
                 Me
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 with
                 Thee
                 ;
                 though
                 for
                 these
                 I
                 have
                 much
                 trouble
                 among
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 beg
                 of
                 Thee
                 for
                 my
                 Saviours
                 sake
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 QUEENS
                 Departure
                 and
                 Absence
                 out
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 .
              
               
                 ALthough
                 I
                 have
                 much
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 at
                 my
                 Wifes
                 departure
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 her
                 absence
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 scandal
                 of
                 that
                 Necessity
                 which
                 drives
                 Her
                 away
                 ,
                 doth
                 afflict
                 Me
                 :
                 That
                 She
                 should
                 be
                 compelled
                 by
                 My
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 pretending
                 to
                 be
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 to
                 withdraw
                 for
                 her
                 Safety
                 :
                 This
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 example
                 of
                 any
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 that
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Protestant
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 now
                 done
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 another
                 Act
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Tragedy
                 which
                 was
                 lately
                 begun
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 the
                 brands
                 of
                 that
                 fire
                 being
                 ill
                 quenched
                 ,
                 have
                 kindled
                 the
                 like
                 flames
                 here
                 .
                 I
                 fear
                 such
                 motions
                 (
                 so
                 little
                 to
                 the
                 adorning
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 profession
                 )
                 may
                 occasion
                 a
                 further
                 alienation
                 of
                 Mind
                 and
                 divorce
                 of
                 Affections
                 in
                 Her
                 from
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 wherein
                 We
                 differ
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 yet
                 God
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 pray
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 take
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 these
                 practices
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 obstruction
                 to
                 her
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 who
                 are
                 yet
                 to
                 seek
                 and
                 settle
                 their
                 Religion
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Manners
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 English
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 who
                 continue
                 firm
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 setled
                 Principles
                 and
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 my
                 relation
                 to
                 so
                 deserving
                 a
                 Lady
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 occasion
                 of
                 her
                 Danger
                 and
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 whose
                 Merits
                 would
                 have
                 served
                 her
                 for
                 a
                 protection
                 among
                 the
                 savage
                 Indians
                 ,
                 while
                 their
                 Rudeness
                 and
                 Barbarity
                 knows
                 not
                 so
                 perfectly
                 to
                 hate
                 all
                 Virtues
                 as
                 some
                 mens
                 Subtilty
                 doth
                 ;
                 among
                 whom
                 I
                 yet
                 think
                 few
                 are
                 so
                 malicious
                 as
                 to
                 hate
                 Her
                 for
                 Her self
                 .
                 The
                 fault
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 She
                 is
                 my
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Justice
                 then
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Affection
                 commands
                 Me
                 to
                 study
                 Her
                 Security
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 only
                 in
                 danger
                 for
                 My
                 sake
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 tossed
                 ,
                 weather-beaten
                 ,
                 and
                 shipwrackt
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 She
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 safe
                 Harbor
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 comfort
                 I
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 by
                 Her
                 Safety
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 My
                 Personal
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 perish
                 but
                 half
                 if
                 She
                 be
                 preserved
                 :
                 In
                 whose
                 Memory
                 and
                 hopeful
                 Posterity
                 I
                 may
                 yet
                 survive
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 My
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 altho
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 satiated
                 with
                 my
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 leave
                 her
                 and
                 Them
                 to
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Protection
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Faults
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 severely
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 Injuries
                 done
                 to
                 Them
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 good
                 that
                 Safety
                 which
                 the
                 Laws
                 chiefly
                 provide
                 for
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 common
                 Civility
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 expected
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 dispute
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 :
                 Nor
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 safe
                 (
                 for
                 any
                 relation
                 )
                 to
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 tarry
                 among
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 shaking
                 hands
                 with
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 laying
                 faster
                 hold
                 on
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 pity
                 so
                 noble
                 and
                 peaceful
                 a
                 Soul
                 should
                 see
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 suffer
                 the
                 Rudeness
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 must
                 make
                 up
                 their
                 want
                 of
                 Justice
                 with
                 Inhumanity
                 and
                 Impudence
                 .
              
               
                 Her
                 sympathy
                 with
                 Me
                 in
                 my
                 Afflictions
                 will
                 make
                 her
                 Virtues
                 shine
                 with
                 greater
                 lustre
                 ,
                 as
                 Stars
                 in
                 the
                 darkest
                 nights
                 ,
                 and
                 assure
                 the
                 envious
                 world
                 that
                 She
                 loves
                 Me
                 ,
                 not
                 my
                 Fortunes
                 .
              
               
               
                 Neither
                 of
                 Us
                 but
                 can
                 easily
                 forgive
                 ,
                 since
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 much
                 blame
                 the
                 unkindness
                 of
                 the
                 Generality
                 and
                 Vulgar
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 see
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 try
                 both
                 our
                 Patience
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 self-punishing
                 sin
                 ,
                 the
                 Ingratitude
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 eaten
                 of
                 our
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 enriched
                 with
                 our
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 have
                 scornfully
                 lift
                 up
                 themselves
                 against
                 Us
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Houshold
                 are
                 become
                 our
                 Enemies
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 lay
                 not
                 their
                 sin
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 to
                 fatisfie
                 all
                 obligations
                 to
                 duty
                 by
                 their
                 Corban
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 can
                 less
                 endure
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 sin
                 against
                 ,
                 their
                 Benefactors
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 Soveraigns
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 even
                 that
                 Policy
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 venial
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 their
                 designs
                 ,
                 by
                 scandalous
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 irreverent
                 demeanor
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 drive
                 Her
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 lest
                 by
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 her
                 Example
                 ,
                 eminent
                 for
                 Love
                 as
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 as
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 She
                 should
                 have
                 converted
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 retained
                 in
                 their
                 Love
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 pervert
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 less
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 blest
                 with
                 her
                 company
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 will
                 retire
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 own
                 Heart
                 ,
                 whence
                 no
                 Malice
                 can
                 banish
                 Her.
                 My
                 Enemies
                 may
                 envy
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 can
                 never
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 her
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 enjoy
                 My self
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 whose
                 Justice
                 at
                 present
                 sees
                 fit
                 to
                 scatter
                 Vs
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 in
                 the
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 re-unite
                 Vs
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thy
                 Will
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 bring
                 Vs
                 both
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 thy
                 Heavenly
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Preserve
                 Vs
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 our
                 despiteful
                 and
                 deadly
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 prepare
                 Vs
                 by
                 our
                 Sufferings
                 for
                 thy
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 We
                 differ
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 as
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 my
                 greatest
                 temporal
                 Infelicity
                 ;
                 )
                 yet
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 give
                 and
                 accept
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 our
                 Affections
                 ,
                 which
                 desire
                 to
                 seek
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 ,
                 to
                 embrace
                 every
                 Truth
                 of
                 thine
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 both
                 our
                 hearts
                 agree
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 crucified
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Teach
                 Vs
                 both
                 what
                 Thou
                 wouldst
                 have
                 Vs
                 to
                 know
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 thy
                 Glory
                 ,
                 our
                 publick
                 relations
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Souls
                 eternal
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 Vs
                 careful
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 good
                 We
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 neither
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 nor
                 Vnbelief
                 or
                 Disobedience
                 to
                 what
                 We
                 know
                 ,
                 be
                 our
                 misery
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 wilful
                 default
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 this
                 great
                 Scandal
                 of
                 those
                 my
                 Subjects
                 which
                 profess
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 be
                 any
                 hindrance
                 to
                 her
                 love
                 of
                 any
                 Truth
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 have
                 Her
                 to
                 learn
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 hardning
                 of
                 Her
                 in
                 any
                 Error
                 Thou
                 wouldst
                 have
                 cleared
                 to
                 Her.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 mine
                 and
                 other
                 mens
                 Constancy
                 be
                 an
                 Antidote
                 against
                 the
                 poyson
                 of
                 their
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 I
                 profess
                 be
                 represented
                 to
                 Her
                 Judgment
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 beauties
                 of
                 Humility
                 ,
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 Peaceableness
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 proper
                 fruits
                 and
                 ornaments
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 odious
                 disguises
                 of
                 Levity
                 ,
                 Schism
                 ,
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 Novelty
                 ,
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 Disloyalty
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 mens
                 practices
                 have
                 lately
                 put
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Her
                 see
                 thy
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Saving
                 Truths
                 as
                 Thine
                 ,
                 that
                 She
                 may
                 believe
                 ,
                 love
                 and
                 obey
                 them
                 as
                 Thine
                 ,
                 cleared
                 from
                 all
                 rust
                 and
                 dross
                 of
                 human
                 mixtures
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 of
                 thy
                 Truth
                 ,
                 She
                 may
                 see
                 Thee
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 Mercies
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 offered
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 thy
                 Son
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 only
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 Thee
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 Holy
                 Duties
                 which
                 most
                 agree
                 with
                 his
                 Holy
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 most
                 imitable
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 experience
                 We
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 vanity
                 and
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 all
                 human
                 Glory
                 and
                 Greatness
                 in
                 our
                 scatterings
                 and
                 eclipses
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 make
                 Vs
                 both
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ambitious
                 to
                 he
                 invested
                 in
                 those
                 durable
                 Honours
                 and
                 Perfections
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 Vpon
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 repulse
                 at
                 HVLL
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fates
                 of
                 the
                 HOTHAMS
                 .
              
               
                 MY
                 repulse
                 at
                 Hull
                 seemed
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 view
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 so
                 rude
                 Disloyalty
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 greatest
                 Enemies
                 had
                 scarce
                 confidence
                 enough
                 to
                 abet
                 or
                 own
                 it
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 overt
                 Essay
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 how
                 patiently
                 I
                 could
                 bear
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 knows
                 it
                 affected
                 Me
                 more
                 with
                 shame
                 and
                 sorrow
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 Anger
                 for
                 My self
                 :
                 nor
                 did
                 the
                 Affront
                 done
                 to
                 Me
                 trouble
                 Me
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 their
                 Sin
                 ,
                 which
                 admitted
                 no
                 colour
                 or
                 excuse
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 resolved
                 how
                 to
                 bear
                 this
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 with
                 Patience
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 foresaw
                 they
                 could
                 hardly
                 contain
                 themselves
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 this
                 one
                 unworthy
                 act
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 had
                 effrontery
                 enough
                 to
                 commit
                 or
                 countenance
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 but
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 that
                 Cloud
                 which
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 to
                 overspread
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 all
                 into
                 Disorder
                 and
                 darkness
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 't
                 is
                 among
                 the
                 wicked
                 Maxims
                 of
                 bold
                 and
                 disloyal
                 undertakers
                 ,
                 That
                 bad
                 actions
                 must
                 always
                 be
                 seconded
                 with
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 not
                 be
                 begun
                 ,
                 than
                 not
                 carried
                 on
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 think
                 the
                 retreat
                 more
                 dangerous
                 than
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 repentance
                 more
                 than
                 perseverance
                 in
                 a
                 Fault
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 gave
                 me
                 to
                 see
                 clearly
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 pious
                 disguises
                 and
                 soft
                 palliations
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 ;
                 whose
                 words
                 were
                 sometime
                 smoother
                 than
                 oyl
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 saw
                 they
                 would
                 prove
                 very
                 Swords
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 which
                 I
                 having
                 (
                 as
                 yet
                 )
                 no
                 defence
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 my
                 best
                 Policy
                 ,
                 with
                 Patience
                 to
                 bear
                 what
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 remedy
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 (
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 )
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 Hotham
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 disdain
                 or
                 emotion
                 of
                 Passion
                 transported
                 Me
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 indignity
                 of
                 his
                 carriage
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 or
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 unbeseeming
                 My self
                 ,
                 or
                 unsuitable
                 to
                 that
                 temper
                 which
                 in
                 greatest
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 best
                 becomes
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 as
                 coming
                 nearest
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 always
                 more
                 to
                 remember
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Christian
                 than
                 a
                 King
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 might
                 justly
                 abhor
                 ,
                 the
                 Charity
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 bear
                 ;
                 what
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 tempteth
                 to
                 revenge
                 ,
                 the
                 humility
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 teacheth
                 to
                 forgive
                 .
                 Keeping
                 in
                 compass
                 all
                 those
                 impotent
                 Passions
                 ,
                 whose
                 excess
                 injures
                 a
                 man
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 greatest
                 enemies
                 can
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 give
                 their
                 Malice
                 a
                 full
                 impression
                 on
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 which
                 otherways
                 cannot
                 reach
                 very
                 far
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 us
                 much
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 observe
                 how
                 God
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 so
                 pleaded
                 and
                 avenged
                 my
                 Cause
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 wilfully
                 blind
                 cannot
                 avoid
                 the
                 displeasure
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 some
                 remorse
                 and
                 fear
                 to
                 own
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 notable
                 stroke
                 ,
                 and
                 prediction
                 of
                 Divine
                 Vengeance
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 ,
                 unreproached
                 ,
                 unthreatned
                 ,
                 uncursed
                 by
                 any
                 language
                 or
                 secret
                 imprecation
                 of
                 Mine
                 ,
                 only
                 blasted
                 with
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 from
                 one
                 Inconstancy
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 pays
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 eldest
                 Sons
                 heads
                 as
                 forfeitures
                 of
                 their
                 Disloyalty
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 men
                 from
                 whom
                 surely
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 expected
                 another
                 reward
                 ,
                 than
                 thus
                 to
                 divide
                 their
                 Heads
                 from
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 with
                 them
                 were
                 divided
                 from
                 their
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 imployed
                 them
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 service
                 and
                 so
                 successful
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 find
                 mercy
                 enough
                 to
                 forgive
                 him
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 premerited
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 Apostasie
                 unto
                 Loyalty
                 some
                 men
                 account
                 the
                 most
                 unpardonable
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 a
                 solitary
                 Vengeance
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ;
                 the
                 cutting
                 off
                 one
                 Head
                 in
                 a
                 Family
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 expiate
                 the
                 affront
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Common-weal
                 :
                 The
                 eldest
                 Son
                 must
                 be
                 involved
                 in
                 the
                 punishment
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 against
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 :
                 Root
                 and
                 Branch
                 God
                 cuts
                 off
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 observations
                 are
                 obvious
                 to
                 every
                 fancy
                 .
                 God
                 knows
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 rejoicing
                 in
                 the
                 Hothams
                 ruin
                 ,
                 (
                 tho
                 it
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 greatest
                 thirst
                 for
                 revenge
                 a
                 full
                 draught
                 ,
                 being
                 executed
                 by
                 them
                 who
                 first
                 employed
                 him
                 against
                 Me
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 so
                 far
                 pitied
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 he
                 at
                 first
                 acted
                 more
                 against
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 Conscience
                 than
                 I
                 hope
                 many
                 other
                 men
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 superstitious
                 sowreness
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 pretend
                 to
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 darkens
                 their
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 see
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 those
                 means
                 they
                 use
                 ,
                 with
                 intents
                 to
                 reform
                 to
                 their
                 Models
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 call
                 Religion
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 all
                 is
                 gold
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 but
                 glister
                 with
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 Zeal
                 and
                 fervency
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 was
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 another
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 most
                 liable
                 to
                 those
                 down-right
                 temptations
                 of
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 cloak
                 or
                 cheat
                 of
                 Religion
                 to
                 impose
                 upon
                 themselves
                 or
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 makes
                 Me
                 more
                 pity
                 him
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 inclinations
                 towards
                 a
                 repentance
                 for
                 his
                 sin
                 and
                 reparation
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 unhappy
                 as
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 My
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 as
                 willingly
                 have
                 forgiven
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 asked
                 that
                 favour
                 of
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 think
                 Clemency
                 a
                 debt
                 which
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 pay
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 crave
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 believe
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 after
                 abuse
                 it
                 ;
                 since
                 God
                 himself
                 suffers
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 pay
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Praises
                 .
              
               
                 Poor
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 notable
                 monument
                 of
                 unprosperous
                 Disloyalty
                 ,
                 
                 teaching
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 so
                 sad
                 and
                 unfortunate
                 a
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 rude
                 carriage
                 of
                 a
                 Subject
                 towards
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 carries
                 always
                 its
                 own
                 Vengeance
                 as
                 an
                 unseparable
                 shadow
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 oft
                 prove
                 the
                 most
                 fatal
                 and
                 implacable
                 Executioners
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 Employers
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 After-times
                 will
                 dispute
                 it
                 ,
                 whether
                 Hotham
                 were
                 more
                 infamous
                 at
                 Hull
                 or
                 at
                 Tower-hill
                 :
                 tho
                 't
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 no
                 punishment
                 so
                 stains
                 a
                 mans
                 Honour
                 ,
                 as
                 wilful
                 perpetrations
                 of
                 unworthy
                 actions
                 ;
                 which
                 besides
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 ,
                 brand
                 with
                 most
                 indeleble
                 characters
                 of
                 infamy
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 memory
                 to
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 Factions
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 most
                 impartial
                 reflections
                 on
                 the
                 actions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 in
                 so
                 remarkable
                 a
                 way
                 avenged
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 suffer
                 Me
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 secret
                 pleasure
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 his
                 death
                 hath
                 satisfied
                 the
                 Injury
                 he
                 did
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 so
                 let
                 Me
                 not
                 by
                 it
                 gratifie
                 any
                 Passion
                 in
                 Me
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 make
                 thy
                 vengeance
                 to
                 be
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 the
                 affront
                 against
                 Me
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 sin
                 against
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 indeed
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 desire
                 or
                 endeavour
                 of
                 Mine
                 ,
                 hast
                 made
                 his
                 mischief
                 to
                 return
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 violent
                 dealing
                 to
                 come
                 down
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 pate
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 pleaded
                 my
                 Cause
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 matter
                 into
                 thine
                 own
                 hands
                 :
                 That
                 men
                 may
                 know
                 it
                 was
                 thy
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 Thou
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hast
                 done
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 So
                 let
                 mine
                 Enemies
                 perish
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 rather
                 give
                 them
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 Pardon
                 and
                 impunity
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thy
                 blessed
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 thy
                 Justice
                 prevent
                 the
                 objects
                 and
                 opportunities
                 of
                 My
                 Mercy
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 live
                 and
                 amend
                 who
                 have
                 most
                 offended
                 Me
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 nature
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 those
                 to
                 forgive
                 ,
                 who
                 bear
                 most
                 proportion
                 in
                 their
                 offences
                 to
                 those
                 trespasses
                 against
                 thy
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 hath
                 forgiven
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 lay
                 not
                 their
                 sins
                 (
                 who
                 yet
                 live
                 )
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 for
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 their
                 Consciences
                 for
                 amendment
                 :
                 Let
                 the
                 lightning
                 of
                 this
                 thunderbolt
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 severe
                 a
                 punishment
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 terror
                 to
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Discover
                 to
                 them
                 their
                 sin
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 not
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 amiss
                 ;
                 and
                 scare
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 sin
                 of
                 malicious
                 wickedness
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 preventing
                 thy
                 Judgments
                 by
                 their
                 true
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 escape
                 the
                 strokes
                 of
                 thine
                 eternal
                 Vengeance
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 do
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 establish
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 thy
                 Servant
                 in
                 mercy
                 and
                 truth
                 meeting
                 together
                 :
                 let
                 My
                 Crown
                 ever
                 flourish
                 in
                 righteousness
                 and
                 peace
                 kissing
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Hear
                 my
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 taught
                 us
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 love
                 our
                 Enemies
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 prevented
                 us
                 with
                 offertures
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 even
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 thine
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 sent
                 thy
                 Son
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 us
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 disposed
                 to
                 crucisie
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 listing
                 and
                 raising
                 Armies
                 against
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Find
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 point
                 and
                 posture
                 I
                 was
                 when
                 they
                 forced
                 Me
                 to
                 leave
                 White-hall
                 :
                 what
                 Tumults
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 an
                 Army
                 must
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 Tumults
                 listed
                 ,
                 and
                 enrolled
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 order
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 bad
                 an
                 End.
                 My
                 recess
                 hath
                 given
                 them
                 confidence
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 conquered
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 easily
                 may
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 any
                 outward
                 strength
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 God
                 knows
                 ,
                 is
                 little
                 or
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Soul
                 invincible
                 through
                 Gods
                 grace
                 enabling
                 Me
                 ;
                 here
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 Conqueror
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 give
                 Me
                 such
                 a
                 measure
                 of
                 Constancy
                 as
                 to
                 fear
                 him
                 more
                 than
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 inward
                 peace
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 before
                 any
                 outward
                 tranquillity
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 must
                 I
                 be
                 opposed
                 with
                 Force
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 Reason
                 wherewith
                 to
                 convince
                 Me
                 ?
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 ;
                 they
                 confess
                 their
                 known
                 weakness
                 as
                 to
                 Truth
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 who
                 chuse
                 rather
                 to
                 contend
                 by
                 Armies
                 than
                 by
                 Arguments
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 this
                 the
                 reward
                 and
                 thanks
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 receive
                 for
                 those
                 many
                 Acts
                 of
                 Grace
                 I
                 have
                 lately
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 those
                 many
                 Indignities
                 I
                 have
                 endured
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 no
                 way
                 left
                 to
                 make
                 Me
                 a
                 Glorious
                 KING
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 my
                 Sufferings
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 hard
                 and
                 disputable
                 choice
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 loves
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 their
                 love
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 kill
                 his
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Are
                 the
                 hazards
                 and
                 miseries
                 of
                 Civil
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 my
                 most
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 fruits
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 reap
                 after
                 Seventeen
                 years
                 living
                 and
                 Reigning
                 among
                 
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 measure
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Plenty
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 Nations
                 about
                 either
                 admired
                 or
                 envied
                 ?
                 Notwithstanding
                 some
                 Miscarriages
                 in
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 escape
                 rather
                 through
                 ill
                 counsel
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 driving
                 on
                 their
                 private
                 ends
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 peevishness
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 envying
                 the
                 Publick
                 should
                 be
                 managed
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 hidden
                 and
                 insuperable
                 necessities
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 propensity
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 of
                 My self
                 either
                 to
                 Injuriousness
                 or
                 Oppression
                 .
              
               
                 Whose
                 innocent
                 blood
                 during
                 my
                 Reign
                 have
                 I
                 shed
                 to
                 satisfy
                 my
                 Lust
                 ,
                 Anger
                 ,
                 or
                 Covetousness
                 ?
                 What
                 Widows
                 or
                 Orphans
                 tears
                 can
                 witness
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 cry
                 of
                 which
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 avenged
                 with
                 My
                 own
                 Blood
                 ?
                 For
                 the
                 hazards
                 of
                 War
                 are
                 equal
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 the
                 Cannon
                 know
                 any
                 respect
                 of
                 Persons
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 vain
                 is
                 my
                 Person
                 excepted
                 by
                 a
                 Parenthesis
                 of
                 Words
                 ,
                 when
                 so
                 many
                 hands
                 are
                 Armed
                 against
                 Me
                 with
                 Swords
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 knows
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 have
                 studied
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 Ground
                 of
                 Justice
                 is
                 alledged
                 for
                 this
                 War
                 against
                 Me
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 (
                 by
                 giving
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 )
                 either
                 prevent
                 ,
                 or
                 soon
                 end
                 so
                 unnatural
                 a
                 motion
                 :
                 which
                 (
                 to
                 many
                 men
                 )
                 seems
                 rather
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 a
                 surfeit
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 wantonness
                 of
                 minds
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 private
                 discontents
                 ,
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Faction
                 (
                 which
                 easily
                 find
                 or
                 make
                 causes
                 of
                 quarrel
                 )
                 than
                 any
                 real
                 obstruction
                 of
                 publick
                 Justice
                 or
                 Parliamentary
                 Priviledg
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 pretended
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 avoid
                 and
                 answer
                 before
                 God
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 however
                 some
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 believe
                 Me
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 condemn
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 first
                 withdrew
                 from
                 White-hall
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 allay
                 the
                 Insolency
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 not
                 suppressing
                 of
                 which
                 no
                 account
                 in
                 Reason
                 can
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 an
                 orderly
                 Guard
                 was
                 granted
                 )
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 oppress
                 both
                 Mine
                 and
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 freedom
                 of
                 declaring
                 and
                 voting
                 according
                 to
                 every
                 mans
                 Conscience
                 )
                 what
                 obstructions
                 of
                 Justice
                 were
                 there
                 further
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 seemed
                 just
                 to
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 so
                 to
                 another
                 ?
              
               
                 Whom
                 did
                 I
                 by
                 power
                 protect
                 against
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ?
              
               
                 That
                 some
                 men
                 withdrew
                 ,
                 who
                 feared
                 the
                 partiality
                 of
                 their
                 tryal
                 ,
                 (
                 warned
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Strafford's
                 death
                 )
                 while
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 threatned
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Oppressors
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgers
                 of
                 their
                 Judges
                 ,
                 was
                 from
                 that
                 instinct
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 creatures
                 to
                 preserve
                 themselves
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 others
                 refused
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 evidently
                 saw
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 Freedom
                 so
                 stopped
                 and
                 troubled
                 by
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 lawful
                 Judges
                 either
                 durst
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 declare
                 their
                 sense
                 with
                 liberty
                 and
                 safety
                 ;
                 it
                 cannot
                 seem
                 strange
                 to
                 any
                 reasonable
                 man
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 sole
                 exposing
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Odium
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 ruine
                 them
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 Cause
                 could
                 be
                 heard
                 or
                 tried
                 .
              
               
                 Had
                 not
                 factious
                 Tumults
                 overborn
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Honor
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 ;
                 had
                 they
                 asserted
                 their
                 Justice
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 way
                 open
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 quietly
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 declare
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 man
                 so
                 dear
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 inclination
                 to
                 advise
                 either
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 deny
                 appearing
                 upon
                 their
                 Summons
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Sentence
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 every
                 Subject
                 bound
                 to
                 stand
                 .
              
               
                 Distempers
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 were
                 risen
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 height
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 timely
                 repressing
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Insolencies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 guilt
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 Voted
                 and
                 demanded
                 as
                 Delinquents
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 over-aw'd
                 with
                 the
                 Tumults
                 and
                 their
                 Patrons
                 ,
                 nor
                 compelled
                 to
                 abet
                 by
                 their
                 suffrages
                 or
                 presence
                 ,
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 agitated
                 Innovations
                 and
                 Ruin
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 point
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 approve
                 their
                 generous
                 Constancy
                 and
                 Cautiousness
                 :
                 further
                 than
                 this
                 I
                 did
                 never
                 allow
                 any
                 mans
                 refractoriness
                 against
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 wished
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 Safety
                 ,
                 Fulness
                 and
                 Freedom
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 not
                 many
                 ,
                 despairing
                 in
                 fair
                 and
                 Parliamentary
                 ways
                 ,
                 by
                 free
                 deliberations
                 and
                 Votes
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 concurrence
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 betook
                 themselves
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 desperate
                 activity
                 of
                 factious
                 Tumults
                 )
                 to
                 sift
                 and
                 terrifie
                 away
                 all
                 those
                 Members
                 whom
                 they
                 saw
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 contrary
                 minds
                 to
                 their
                 purposes
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 oft
                 was
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 enjoying
                 their
                 Ancient
                 places
                 and
                 undoubted
                 Priviledges
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 carried
                 for
                 them
                 by
                 far
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 Lords
                 ?
                 Yet
                 after
                 five
                 repulses
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 Order
                 and
                 Custom
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 tumultuary
                 instigations
                 obtruded
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 carried
                 ,
                 when
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 absent
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 was
                 the
                 Bill
                 against
                 Root
                 and
                 Branch
                 brought
                 on
                 by
                 tumultuary
                 Clamours
                 and
                 schismatical
                 Terrors
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 never
                 pass
                 till
                 both
                 Houses
                 were
                 sufficiently
                 thinned
                 and
                 over-awed
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 Partiality
                 while
                 in
                 all
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Justice
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 my
                 Conscience
                 forbids
                 Me
                 by
                 consenting
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 their
                 Votes
                 to
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 urged
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 constrained
                 either
                 to
                 hazard
                 My
                 own
                 and
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 ruine
                 by
                 My
                 Defence
                 ;
                 or
                 prostrate
                 My
                 Conscience
                 to
                 the
                 blind
                 obedience
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 zealous
                 Superstition
                 thinks
                 ,
                 or
                 pretends
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 a
                 greater
                 service
                 ,
                 than
                 utterly
                 to
                 destroy
                 that
                 Primitive
                 ,
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 and
                 anciently-Universal
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 if
                 other
                 mens
                 Judgments
                 bind
                 them
                 to
                 maintain
                 ,
                 or
                 forbid
                 them
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 abolishing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Mine
                 much
                 more
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 grounds
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 My
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 have
                 also
                 a
                 most
                 strict
                 and
                 indispensable
                 Oath
                 upon
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 Order
                 and
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 most
                 Sacrilegious
                 and
                 abhorred
                 Perjury
                 ,
                 most
                 unbeseeming
                 a
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 should
                 I
                 ever
                 by
                 giving
                 My
                 Consent
                 be
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 account
                 it
                 infinitely
                 greater
                 Misery
                 than
                 any
                 hath
                 or
                 can
                 befal
                 Me
                 ;
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 least
                 Sin
                 hath
                 more
                 evil
                 in
                 it
                 than
                 the
                 greatest
                 Affliction
                 .
                 Had
                 I
                 gratified
                 their
                 Anti-episcopal
                 Faction
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 with
                 My
                 Consent
                 ,
                 and
                 sacrificed
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Government
                 and
                 Revenues
                 to
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 their
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 they
                 would
                 then
                 have
                 found
                 no
                 colourable
                 necessity
                 of
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 fetch
                 in
                 and
                 punish
                 Delinquents
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 consented
                 to
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 putting
                 the
                 Bishops
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 a
                 firm
                 perswasion
                 of
                 their
                 contentedness
                 to
                 suffer
                 a
                 present
                 diminution
                 in
                 their
                 Rights
                 and
                 Honour
                 for
                 My
                 sake
                 and
                 the
                 Common-weals
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 confident
                 they
                 would
                 readily
                 yield
                 unto
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 occasion
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 least
                 obstruction
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 )
                 any
                 danger
                 to
                 Me
                 or
                 to
                 My
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 cannot
                 add
                 my
                 consent
                 for
                 the
                 total
                 Extirpation
                 of
                 that
                 Government
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 offered
                 to
                 all
                 fit
                 Regulations
                 )
                 hath
                 so
                 much
                 further
                 tie
                 upon
                 My
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 as
                 what
                 I
                 think
                 Religious
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 very
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Divine
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dispensed
                 with
                 or
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 when
                 what
                 is
                 only
                 of
                 civil
                 Favour
                 and
                 priviledg
                 of
                 Honour
                 granted
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 may
                 with
                 their
                 Consent
                 who
                 are
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 be
                 annulled
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 those
                 Obstructions
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 I
                 knew
                 none
                 of
                 such
                 consequence
                 as
                 was
                 worth
                 speaking
                 of
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 such
                 as
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 My
                 own
                 and
                 other
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 indeed
                 a
                 great
                 shew
                 of
                 Delinquents
                 was
                 made
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 but
                 consequences
                 necessarily
                 following
                 upon
                 Mine
                 or
                 others
                 withdrawing
                 from
                 ,
                 or
                 defence
                 against
                 Violence
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 occasion
                 of
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 Me.
                 Wherein
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 preventing
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 declared
                 often
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 advantage
                 and
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 defensive
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 load
                 Me
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Envy
                 and
                 Injuries
                 of
                 first
                 assaulting
                 them
                 )
                 that
                 God
                 knows
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 hopes
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 my
                 thoughts
                 .
                 Had
                 the
                 Tumults
                 been
                 honourably
                 and
                 effectually
                 repressed
                 by
                 exemplary
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 so
                 vindicated
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 might
                 with
                 Honour
                 and
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 becoming
                 such
                 a
                 Senate
                 ,
                 have
                 come
                 and
                 discharged
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 obtained
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 designed
                 by
                 my
                 withdrawing
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 much
                 more
                 willingly
                 and
                 speedily
                 returned
                 than
                 I
                 retired
                 ;
                 this
                 being
                 my
                 Necessity
                 driving
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 my
                 Choice
                 desiring
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 some
                 men
                 knew
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 same
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Constancy
                 which
                 I
                 carried
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 never
                 fit
                 their
                 Designs
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 while
                 they
                 invited
                 Me
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 grievously
                 complained
                 of
                 my
                 Absence
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 especially
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 out
                 that
                 plausible
                 and
                 popular
                 pretext
                 ,
                 of
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 fetch
                 in
                 Delinquents
                 :
                 when
                 all
                 that
                 while
                 they
                 never
                 punished
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 intolerable
                 Delinquency
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 and
                 their
                 Exciters
                 ,
                 which
                 drave
                 My self
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 from
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 by
                 most
                 barbarous
                 indignities
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 in
                 all
                 Reason
                 and
                 Honour
                 they
                 were
                 as
                 loath
                 to
                 have
                 deserted
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 others
                 were
                 willing
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 persecute
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Injuries
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 suffering
                 more
                 tamely
                 the
                 Injuries
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 and
                 first
                 drift
                 and
                 design
                 in
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 sequel
                 so
                 evident
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 pretences
                 vanish
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 they
                 declared
                 by
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 or
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 to
                 appease
                 them
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 of
                 consequence
                 offered
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 or
                 demanded
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 original
                 difference
                 in
                 any
                 
                 point
                 of
                 Law
                 or
                 order
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
                 But
                 among
                 other
                 lesser
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 this
                 chiefly
                 was
                 urged
                 ,
                 The
                 Abolition
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 other
                 things
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 propounded
                 were
                 either
                 impertinent
                 as
                 to
                 any
                 ground
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 easily
                 granted
                 by
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 a
                 number
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 were
                 merely
                 consequential
                 and
                 accessary
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 unjustly
                 begun
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 hinder
                 other
                 mens
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 noise
                 and
                 shew
                 of
                 Piety
                 and
                 heat
                 for
                 Reformation
                 and
                 Religion
                 might
                 easily
                 so
                 fill
                 with
                 Prejudice
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 equality
                 and
                 clearness
                 of
                 Judgment
                 might
                 be
                 obstructed
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 my
                 best
                 observation
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 affairs
                 between
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 first
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 stop
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 force
                 my
                 Consent
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 (
                 God
                 knows
                 )
                 as
                 far
                 from
                 meditating
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 from
                 having
                 any
                 preparation
                 for
                 one
                 )
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 comfort
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 successes
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 on
                 My
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 My
                 Innocency
                 any
                 whit
                 prejudiced
                 or
                 darkned
                 ;
                 nor
                 am
                 I
                 without
                 that
                 Integrity
                 and
                 Peace
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 humble
                 confidence
                 to
                 address
                 my
                 Prayer
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 seest
                 clearly
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 cloudings
                 of
                 humane
                 affairs
                 ;
                 Thou
                 judgest
                 without
                 prejudice
                 :
                 Thy
                 Omniscience
                 eternally
                 guides
                 thy
                 unerrable
                 Judgment
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 proud
                 are
                 risen
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assemblies
                 of
                 violent
                 men
                 have
                 sought
                 after
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 set
                 Thee
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 many
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 hate
                 Me
                 with
                 a
                 deadly
                 hatred
                 without
                 a
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 thou
                 knowest
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 Passion
                 ,
                 Design
                 or
                 Preparation
                 to
                 embroil
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 in
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ;
                 whereto
                 I
                 had
                 least
                 temptation
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 I
                 must
                 adventure
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 gain
                 least
                 of
                 any
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 art
                 my
                 witness
                 how
                 oft
                 I
                 have
                 deplored
                 ,
                 and
                 studied
                 to
                 divert
                 the
                 necessity
                 thereof
                 ;
                 wherein
                 I
                 cannot
                 well
                 be
                 thought
                 so
                 prodigally
                 thirsty
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 venture
                 my
                 own
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 oft
                 compelled
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 unhappy
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 better
                 spent
                 to
                 save
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 destroy
                 my
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 much
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 with
                 Patience
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 many
                 Afflictions
                 Thou
                 hast
                 suffered
                 some
                 men
                 to
                 bring
                 upon
                 Me
                 :
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 unjust
                 reproaches
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 content
                 that
                 I
                 suffer
                 most
                 by
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 will
                 needs
                 perswade
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 raised
                 it
                 first
                 ,
                 or
                 given
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 raise
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 confidence
                 of
                 some
                 mens
                 false
                 tongues
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 Me
                 almost
                 suspect
                 my
                 own
                 Innocency
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 my
                 silence
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 Me
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 guilt
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 allay
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 redeem
                 my
                 People
                 from
                 this
                 miserable
                 War
                 ;
                 since
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 knowest
                 my
                 Innocency
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 find
                 out
                 bloody
                 and
                 deceitful
                 men
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 whom
                 have
                 not
                 lived
                 out
                 half
                 their
                 days
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 promised
                 themselves
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 their
                 violent
                 and
                 wicked
                 Counsels
                 .
              
               
                 Save
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 as
                 hitherto
                 Thou
                 hast
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 due
                 time
                 scatter
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 delight
                 in
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Arise
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 lift
                 up
                 thy self
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 mine
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 encreaseth
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 :
                 Behold
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 conceived
                 mischief
                 ,
                 travelled
                 with
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 falshood
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 the
                 chief
                 design
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 destroy
                 My
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 force
                 My
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 Me
                 renege
                 My
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Thy
                 Truth
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 driven
                 to
                 cross
                 David's
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 rather
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 denying
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 tho
                 their
                 mercies
                 be
                 cruel
                 )
                 than
                 into
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 by
                 sinning
                 against
                 My
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 against
                 Thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 :
                 Better
                 they
                 destroy
                 Me
                 ,
                 than
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 damn
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Be
                 thou
                 ever
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 My
                 Soul
                 ,
                 who
                 wilt
                 save
                 the
                 upright
                 in
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 nothing
                 but
                 My
                 Blood
                 will
                 satisfie
                 My
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 or
                 quench
                 the
                 flames
                 of
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 Thy
                 temporal
                 Justice
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 Thy
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 shed
                 by
                 Mine
                 own
                 Subjects
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 O
                 let
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 tho
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 Sinner
                 ,
                 be
                 washed
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 My
                 innocent
                 and
                 peace-making
                 Redeemer
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 Thy
                 Justice
                 will
                 find
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 temporary
                 expiation
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 eternal
                 plenary
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 My
                 sins
                 and
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 :
                 whom
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 still
                 own
                 for
                 Thine
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Thy
                 wrath
                 is
                 appeased
                 by
                 My
                 Death
                 ,
                 O
                 remember
                 thy
                 great
                 Mercies
                 toward
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 forgive
                 them
                 ,
                 O
                 My
                 Father
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 X.
                 Vpon
                 their
                 seizing
                 the
                 KING's
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Navy
                 ,
                 and
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 HOW
                 untruly
                 I
                 am
                 charged
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 raising
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 beginning
                 the
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 eyes
                 that
                 only
                 pity
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Loyal
                 hearts
                 that
                 durst
                 only
                 pray
                 for
                 Me
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 might
                 witness
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 appear
                 not
                 so
                 many
                 on
                 My
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 were
                 men
                 in
                 Arms
                 lifted
                 against
                 Me.
                 My
                 unpreparedness
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 may
                 well
                 dishearten
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 help
                 Me
                 ;
                 while
                 it
                 argues
                 (
                 truly
                 )
                 my
                 unwillingness
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 testifies
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 defensive
                 part
                 ;
                 having
                 so
                 little
                 hopes
                 or
                 power
                 to
                 offend
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 none
                 to
                 defend
                 My self
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 preserve
                 what
                 is
                 Mine
                 own
                 from
                 their
                 prereption
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 doubt
                 but
                 they
                 prevented
                 Me
                 in
                 their
                 purposes
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 injuries
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 before-hand
                 in
                 their
                 Preparations
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 surprizals
                 of
                 My
                 strength
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 for
                 Them
                 ,
                 yet
                 dare
                 not
                 be
                 for
                 Me
                 ;
                 so
                 over-aw'd
                 is
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 by
                 the
                 others
                 Numbers
                 and
                 Terrors
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 My
                 Innocency
                 and
                 unpreparedness
                 to
                 assert
                 My
                 Rights
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 makes
                 Me
                 the
                 more
                 guilty
                 in
                 their
                 esteem
                 ;
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 have
                 declared
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 first
                 assaulted
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 knew
                 My
                 chiefest
                 Arms
                 left
                 Me
                 ,
                 were
                 those
                 only
                 which
                 the
                 ancient
                 Christians
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 use
                 against
                 their
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Tears
                 .
                 These
                 may
                 serve
                 a
                 good
                 mans
                 turn
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 Conquer
                 as
                 a
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 Suffer
                 as
                 a
                 Martyr
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 preventing
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 surprizing
                 My
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Arms
                 and
                 Navy
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 best
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 drive
                 Me
                 from
                 putting
                 any
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 arm
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 to
                 cast
                 My self
                 into
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 save
                 by
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 greedy
                 Ravens
                 to
                 be
                 Elias's
                 Caterers
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 food
                 ,
                 may
                 also
                 make
                 their
                 surprisal
                 of
                 outward
                 Force
                 and
                 Defence
                 ,
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 shew
                 Me
                 the
                 special
                 support
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Protection
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 I
                 reckon
                 not
                 now
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 My
                 own
                 protection
                 ,
                 as
                 My
                 Peoples
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 many
                 and
                 sore
                 Oppressions
                 grieve
                 Me
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 above
                 My
                 own
                 :
                 what
                 I
                 want
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Force
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 strange
                 method
                 these
                 men
                 will
                 needs
                 take
                 ,
                 to
                 resolve
                 their
                 Riddle
                 of
                 making
                 Me
                 a
                 Glorious
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 My
                 Kingly
                 Power
                 :
                 Thus
                 I
                 shall
                 become
                 a
                 Support
                 to
                 My
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Terror
                 to
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 unable
                 to
                 succour
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 suppress
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 thus
                 have
                 they
                 designed
                 and
                 proposed
                 to
                 Me
                 the
                 new
                 modelling
                 of
                 Soveraignty
                 and
                 Kingship
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 any
                 reality
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 so
                 without
                 any
                 necessity
                 of
                 Subjection
                 and
                 Obedience
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 might
                 hereafter
                 hang
                 ,
                 like
                 Mahomet's
                 Tomb
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 magnetick
                 Charm
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 aiery
                 imagination
                 of
                 Regality
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 surfeit
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 Power
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 greedily
                 seized
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 seek
                 wholly
                 to
                 devour
                 ,
                 will
                 ere
                 long
                 make
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 sick
                 both
                 of
                 it
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 cannot
                 well
                 digest
                 it
                 ;
                 Soveraign
                 Power
                 in
                 Subjects
                 seldom
                 agreeing
                 with
                 the
                 stomacks
                 of
                 fellow-Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 have
                 even
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 constant
                 Militia
                 sought
                 ,
                 by
                 satisfying
                 their
                 Fears
                 and
                 importunities
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 secure
                 My
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 Mine
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 by
                 depriving
                 My self
                 of
                 a
                 sole
                 power
                 to
                 help
                 or
                 hurt
                 any
                 ;
                 yielding
                 the
                 Militia
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 My
                 undoubted
                 Right
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Crown
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 as
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 during
                 My
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 willing
                 am
                 I
                 to
                 bury
                 all
                 Jealousies
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 above
                 all
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 My self
                 :
                 I
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 safer
                 than
                 I
                 wish
                 them
                 and
                 My
                 People
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 sole
                 actual
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 protect
                 My
                 People
                 further
                 than
                 they
                 protected
                 Me
                 and
                 themselves
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 is
                 mutual
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 but
                 defend
                 My self
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 My
                 good
                 Subjects
                 from
                 those
                 mens
                 violence
                 and
                 fraud
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 conscious
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 evil
                 merits
                 and
                 designs
                 ,
                 will
                 needs
                 perswade
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 but
                 Wolves
                 are
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 with
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 and
                 his
                 Flock
                 .
                 Miserable
                 experience
                 
                 hath
                 taught
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 since
                 Power
                 hath
                 been
                 wrested
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 employed
                 against
                 Me
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 can
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 if
                 both
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 as
                 the
                 Law
                 hath
                 entrusted
                 the
                 publick
                 safety
                 and
                 welfare
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 even
                 this
                 Concession
                 of
                 Mine
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 so
                 vast
                 and
                 large
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 some
                 men
                 ;
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 Enemies
                 not
                 to
                 Me
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 Monarchy
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 transmit
                 to
                 Posterity
                 such
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 permit
                 it
                 to
                 enjoy
                 its
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 Rights
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 (
                 at
                 last
                 )
                 all
                 Law
                 is
                 resolved
                 ,
                 while
                 thereby
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 protected
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 Honour
                 and
                 Justice
                 due
                 to
                 My
                 Successors
                 forbid
                 Me
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 total
                 alienation
                 of
                 that
                 Power
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 Civility
                 and
                 Duty
                 (
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 Justice
                 and
                 Honour
                 )
                 should
                 have
                 forbad
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 asked
                 of
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 although
                 I
                 can
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 eclipse
                 My
                 own
                 beams
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 fears
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 scorched
                 or
                 blinded
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 shine
                 in
                 the
                 full
                 lustre
                 of
                 Kingly
                 Power
                 wherewith
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 have
                 invested
                 Me
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 consent
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 Soveraignty
                 to
                 all
                 Posterity
                 and
                 succeeding
                 Kings
                 ,
                 whose
                 just
                 recovery
                 of
                 their
                 Rights
                 from
                 unjust
                 Usurpations
                 and
                 Extortions
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 prejudiced
                 or
                 obstructed
                 by
                 any
                 Act
                 of
                 Mine
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 more
                 injurious
                 to
                 succeeding
                 Kings
                 than
                 to
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 leave
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 not
                 wholly
                 desperate
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 be
                 ever
                 subjected
                 to
                 those
                 many
                 factious
                 Distractions
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 follow
                 the
                 many-headed
                 Hydra
                 of
                 Government
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 makes
                 a
                 shew
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 eyes
                 to
                 foresee
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 hath
                 more
                 mouths
                 too
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 at
                 best
                 )
                 it
                 hath
                 rather
                 a
                 monstrosity
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 perfection
                 beyond
                 that
                 of
                 right
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 where
                 Counsel
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 many
                 as
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Power
                 can
                 be
                 but
                 in
                 One
                 as
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 Haply
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 have
                 tried
                 the
                 horrors
                 and
                 malignant
                 influence
                 which
                 will
                 certainly
                 follow
                 my
                 enforced
                 Darkness
                 and
                 Eclipse
                 (
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 interposition
                 and
                 shadow
                 of
                 that
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 receiveth
                 its
                 chiefest
                 light
                 from
                 Me
                 )
                 they
                 will
                 at
                 length
                 more
                 esteem
                 and
                 welcome
                 the
                 restored
                 glory
                 and
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 's
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 at
                 present
                 I
                 may
                 seem
                 by
                 my
                 receding
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 my
                 Right
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 that
                 Trust
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 sworn
                 for
                 my
                 Peoples
                 protection
                 ;
                 I
                 conceive
                 those
                 men
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 enforced
                 Perjury
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 )
                 who
                 compel
                 Me
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 new
                 and
                 strange
                 way
                 of
                 discharging
                 My
                 Trust
                 ,
                 by
                 seeming
                 to
                 desert
                 it
                 ;
                 of
                 protecting
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 exposing
                 My self
                 to
                 Danger
                 or
                 Dishonour
                 for
                 their
                 safety
                 and
                 quiet
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 in
                 the
                 conflicts
                 of
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 advantages
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 effected
                 but
                 by
                 some
                 side
                 yielding
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 greatest
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Publick-Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 firmest
                 assurance
                 of
                 God's
                 protection
                 (
                 arising
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 )
                 doth
                 more
                 invite
                 Me
                 ,
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 other
                 mens
                 Fears
                 ,
                 which
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Injustice
                 of
                 their
                 actions
                 (
                 tho
                 never
                 so
                 successful
                 )
                 yet
                 dare
                 not
                 adventure
                 their
                 Authors
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 safety
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 and
                 Militia
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 are
                 but
                 weak
                 defences
                 against
                 the
                 stroaks
                 of
                 Divine
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 overtake
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 mens
                 own
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 which
                 always
                 attend
                 injurious
                 perpetrations
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 My self
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 want
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 providential
                 necessity
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 My
                 Peoples
                 tranquility
                 and
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 whose
                 protection
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 being
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 abundantly
                 to
                 compensate
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 to
                 Job
                 ,
                 whatever
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 or
                 Liberty
                 the
                 Chaldoeans
                 ,
                 the
                 Saboeans
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Devil
                 himself
                 can
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 they
                 take
                 from
                 Me
                 all
                 defence
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 Militia
                 ,
                 all
                 refuge
                 by
                 Land
                 of
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 all
                 flight
                 by
                 Sea
                 in
                 My
                 Ships
                 and
                 Navy
                 ,
                 yea
                 tho
                 they
                 study
                 to
                 rob
                 Me
                 of
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 treasure
                 and
                 best
                 ammunition
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 yet
                 cannot
                 they
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 Innocency
                 or
                 God's
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 nor
                 obstruct
                 My
                 way
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 O
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 Thee
                 I
                 flie
                 for
                 help
                 :
                 if
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 more
                 with
                 Me
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 against
                 Me.
                 
              
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 Heaven
                 or
                 in
                 Earth
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 Thee
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 be
                 Thou
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 to
                 Me.
                 Make
                 hast
                 to
                 succor
                 Me
                 ,
                 Thou
                 that
                 never
                 failest
                 them
                 that
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 seest
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 that
                 come
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 encouraged
                 to
                 fight
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 fighting
                 for
                 Me
                 :
                 But
                 my
                 eyes
                 are
                 toward
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 needest
                 no
                 help
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 I
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 thine
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 conquer
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 suffer
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 delightest
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 safety
                 and
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 behold
                 here
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 what
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 Me
                 ,
                 whose
                 Judgments
                 oft
                 begin
                 with
                 thy
                 own
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 taught
                 Me
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 King
                 can
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 an
                 Host
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 Thou
                 canst
                 save
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 thy
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Mercies
                 .
              
               
                 Help
                 Me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 sore
                 distressed
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 :
                 yet
                 be
                 Thou
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 fear
                 what
                 man
                 can
                 do
                 unto
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 thy
                 Justice
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 my
                 distress
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 let
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 have
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 my
                 deliverance
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 persecute
                 my
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 my
                 sins
                 have
                 I
                 fought
                 against
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 robbed
                 Thee
                 of
                 thy
                 Glory
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 thy
                 Subject
                 ;
                 and
                 justly
                 mayest
                 Thou
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 Subjects
                 strip
                 Me
                 of
                 my
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 eclipse
                 my
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 shew
                 thy self
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 hope
                 and
                 only
                 refuge
                 .
                 Let
                 not
                 mine
                 Enemies
                 say
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 help
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Hold
                 up
                 my
                 goings
                 in
                 thy
                 paths
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 footsteps
                 slip
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Keep
                 Me
                 as
                 the
                 apple
                 of
                 thine
                 eye
                 ,
                 hide
                 Me
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 thy
                 wings
                 .
              
               
                 Shew
                 thy
                 marvellous
                 loving-kindness
                 ,
                 O
                 Thou
                 that
                 savest
                 by
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 them
                 that
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 Thee
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 rise
                 up
                 against
                 them
                 ;
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 wicked
                 that
                 oppress
                 Me
                 ,
                 from
                 my
                 deadly
                 enemies
                 that
                 compass
                 Me
                 about
                 .
              
               
                 Shew
                 Me
                 the
                 path
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 In
                 thy
                 presence
                 is
                 fulness
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 at
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 there
                 are
                 pleasures
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XI
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 Nineteen
                 Propositions
                 first
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 KING
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
                 ALtho
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 things
                 they
                 demand
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 these
                 be
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 at
                 what
                 price
                 they
                 set
                 My
                 own
                 safety
                 and
                 My
                 Peoples
                 peace
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 I
                 buy
                 at
                 too
                 dear
                 a
                 rate
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 the
                 parting
                 with
                 My
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
                 If
                 nothing
                 else
                 will
                 satisfie
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 chuse
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 miserable
                 and
                 inglorious
                 as
                 My
                 Enemies
                 can
                 make
                 or
                 wish
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 things
                 here
                 propounded
                 to
                 Me
                 have
                 been
                 offered
                 by
                 Me
                 ;
                 others
                 are
                 easily
                 granted
                 :
                 The
                 rest
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 obtruded
                 upon
                 Me
                 with
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 nor
                 urged
                 with
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 declared
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 yield
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 violating
                 my
                 Conscience
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 strange
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 method
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 making
                 War
                 upon
                 my
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Here
                 are
                 many
                 things
                 required
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 see
                 nothing
                 offer'd
                 to
                 Me
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 grateful
                 exchange
                 of
                 Honour
                 ;
                 or
                 any
                 requital
                 for
                 those
                 Favours
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 yet
                 grant
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Honour
                 they
                 do
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 Me
                 on
                 the
                 giving
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 Princely
                 and
                 Divine
                 .
                 They
                 cannot
                 ask
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 give
                 ,
                 may
                 I
                 but
                 reserve
                 to
                 My self
                 the
                 incommunicable
                 Jewel
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 that
                 whose
                 loss
                 nothing
                 can
                 repair
                 or
                 requite
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 things
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 propound
                 )
                 seem
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 I
                 have
                 any
                 mastery
                 of
                 my
                 Reason
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 they
                 think
                 I
                 can
                 consent
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 who
                 know
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 being
                 either
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 good
                 Christian
                 .
                 My
                 yielding
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 ,
                 makes
                 some
                 men
                 confident
                 I
                 will
                 deny
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 love
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 my
                 Peoples
                 Peace
                 hath
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 great
                 influence
                 upon
                 Me
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 inward
                 Peace
                 hath
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Should
                 I
                 grant
                 some
                 things
                 they
                 require
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 weaken
                 my
                 outward
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 wound
                 that
                 inward
                 quiet
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 (
                 by
                 Gods
                 grace
                 )
                 dearer
                 to
                 Me
                 than
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
               
                 Some
                 things
                 which
                 a
                 King
                 might
                 approve
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Policy
                 are
                 at
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 denied
                 to
                 some
                 men
                 ;
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 dare
                 to
                 deny
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 too
                 much
                 incouragement
                 to
                 unreasonable
                 demands
                 and
                 importunities
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 bind
                 My self
                 to
                 a
                 general
                 and
                 implicit
                 consent
                 to
                 whatever
                 they
                 shall
                 desire
                 or
                 propound
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 such
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Propositions
                 )
                 were
                 such
                 a
                 latitude
                 of
                 blind
                 obedience
                 as
                 never
                 was
                 expected
                 from
                 any
                 Freeman
                 ,
                 nor
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 required
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 any
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 may
                 possibly
                 exceed
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 in
                 Place
                 and
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 were
                 as
                 if
                 Sampson
                 should
                 have
                 consented
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 bind
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 hair
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 his
                 own
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Philistines
                 might
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 safety
                 mock
                 and
                 abuse
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 than
                 quite
                 to
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 become
                 so
                 tame
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 occasion
                 for
                 their
                 sport
                 and
                 scorn
                 .
              
               
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 to
                 exclude
                 all
                 power
                 of
                 denial
                 ,
                 seems
                 an
                 arrogancy
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 becoming
                 those
                 who
                 pretend
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Addresses
                 in
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 loyal
                 way
                 of
                 petitioning
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 that
                 sufficiently
                 confess
                 their
                 own
                 inferiority
                 ,
                 which
                 obligeth
                 them
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 yet
                 quietted
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 answer
                 as
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Superior
                 thinks
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 acknowledged
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 freedom
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 Reason
                 to
                 consent
                 or
                 dissent
                 ,
                 else
                 it
                 were
                 very
                 foolish
                 and
                 absurd
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 what
                 another
                 having
                 not
                 liberty
                 to
                 deny
                 ,
                 neither
                 hath
                 power
                 to
                 grant
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 My
                 right
                 belonging
                 to
                 Me
                 in
                 Reason
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Honour
                 as
                 a
                 Soveraign
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 undoubtedly
                 it
                 doth
                 )
                 how
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 other
                 than
                 extreme
                 injury
                 to
                 confine
                 my
                 Reason
                 to
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 granting
                 all
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 whose
                 minds
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 differing
                 from
                 Mine
                 both
                 in
                 Reason
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 aims
                 my
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 qualities
                 are
                 ?
                 which
                 last
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 have
                 sufficiently
                 distinguisht
                 ,
                 making
                 Me
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 My
                 Subjects
                 :
                 whose
                 Propositions
                 may
                 soon
                 prove
                 violent
                 Oppositions
                 ,
                 if
                 once
                 they
                 gain
                 to
                 be
                 necessary
                 Impositions
                 upon
                 the
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 ;
                 since
                 no
                 man
                 seeks
                 to
                 limit
                 and
                 confine
                 his
                 King
                 in
                 Reason
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 secret
                 aim
                 to
                 share
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 usurp
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 Power
                 and
                 Dominion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 Me
                 trust
                 to
                 their
                 moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 abandon
                 Mine
                 own
                 discretion
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 verifie
                 what
                 representations
                 some
                 have
                 made
                 of
                 Me
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 fitter
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Pupil
                 than
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
                 Truly
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 confident
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 sufficiency
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 willingly
                 to
                 admit
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 diffident
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 as
                 bruitishly
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 any
                 mens
                 dictates
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 Reason
                 in
                 My
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 Crown
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Least
                 of
                 all
                 have
                 I
                 any
                 ground
                 of
                 credulity
                 ,
                 to
                 induce
                 Me
                 fully
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 admit
                 or
                 do
                 refuse
                 and
                 neglect
                 to
                 vindicate
                 ,
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 others
                 sitting
                 and
                 voting
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 that
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 know
                 this
                 ,
                 how
                 young
                 Statesmen
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 propounders
                 are
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 till
                 experience
                 of
                 one
                 seven
                 years
                 hath
                 shewed
                 Me
                 how
                 well
                 they
                 can
                 Govern
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 Power
                 as
                 is
                 wrested
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 foolish
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 unfaithful
                 in
                 my
                 Trust
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 reins
                 of
                 both
                 Reason
                 and
                 Government
                 wholly
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 whose
                 driving
                 is
                 already
                 too
                 much
                 like
                 Jehu's
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 forwardness
                 to
                 ascend
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 Supremacy
                 portends
                 more
                 of
                 Phaeton
                 than
                 of
                 Phoebus
                 .
                 God
                 divert
                 the
                 Omen
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 his
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 may
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 best
                 they
                 sit
                 in
                 Parliament
                 as
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 not
                 my
                 Superiors
                 ;
                 called
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 not
                 Dictators
                 :
                 Their
                 Summons
                 extends
                 to
                 recommend
                 their
                 Advice
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 command
                 My
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 first
                 heard
                 of
                 Propositions
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 expected
                 either
                 some
                 good
                 Laws
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 antiquated
                 by
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 time
                 or
                 overlaid
                 by
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 manners
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 desired
                 to
                 a
                 restauration
                 of
                 their
                 vigor
                 and
                 due
                 execution
                 ;
                 or
                 some
                 evil
                 Customs
                 preterlegal
                 and
                 abuses
                 personal
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 injuries
                 done
                 by
                 My self
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Common-weal
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 repaired
                 ;
                 or
                 some
                 equable
                 offertures
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 tendred
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 advantages
                 of
                 my
                 Crown
                 being
                 considered
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 fairly
                 induce
                 Me
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 what
                 tended
                 to
                 My
                 Subjects
                 good
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 diminution
                 of
                 My self
                 ,
                 whom
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Law
                 ,
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 bind
                 Me
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 )
                 to
                 preserve
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 preserve
                 My
                 People
                 according
                 to
                 My
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 I
                 looked
                 for
                 such
                 moderate
                 desires
                 of
                 due
                 Reformation
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 amiss
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 still
                 preserve
                 the
                 Foundation
                 and
                 Essentials
                 of
                 Government
                 in
                 both
                 ;
                 not
                 shake
                 and
                 quite
                 overthrow
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Piety
                 of
                 former
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 universal
                 practice
                 of
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ,
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 particular
                 men
                 :
                 nor
                 yet
                 any
                 thing
                 offered
                 in
                 lieu
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 what
                 must
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 at
                 once
                 reach
                 the
                 good
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 Institution
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 supply
                 its
                 pretended
                 defects
                 ,
                 reform
                 its
                 abuses
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 sober
                 and
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 soft
                 and
                 specious
                 words
                 ,
                 pretending
                 zeal
                 and
                 special
                 piety
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 pregnant
                 and
                 solid
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 both
                 Divine
                 and
                 humane
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 justifie
                 the
                 abruptness
                 and
                 necessity
                 of
                 such
                 vast
                 alterations
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Propositions
                 I
                 can
                 observe
                 little
                 of
                 these
                 kinds
                 or
                 to
                 these
                 ends
                 :
                 Nothing
                 of
                 any
                 Laws
                 dis-jointed
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 Right
                 invaded
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 Justice
                 to
                 be
                 unobstructed
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 Compensations
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 impartial
                 Reformation
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 ;
                 to
                 all
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 which
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 true
                 Policy
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 human
                 motives
                 might
                 induce
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 matters
                 propounded
                 by
                 them
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 either
                 great
                 Novelty
                 or
                 Difficulty
                 ;
                 I
                 perceive
                 that
                 what
                 were
                 formerly
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 Factions
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Schisms
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 punishable
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 have
                 now
                 the
                 confidence
                 ,
                 by
                 vulgar
                 clamors
                 and
                 assistance
                 (
                 chiefly
                 )
                 to
                 demand
                 not
                 only
                 Tolerations
                 of
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 vanity
                 ,
                 novelty
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 Abolition
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 total
                 extirpation
                 of
                 that
                 Government
                 whose
                 Rights
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 invade
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 .
                 Other
                 Propositions
                 are
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 waste
                 paper
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 those
                 are
                 wrapped
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 them
                 somewhat
                 more
                 handsomly
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 so
                 much
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 variety
                 and
                 horrible
                 novelty
                 of
                 some
                 Propositions
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 so
                 monstrous
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 fancies
                 are
                 not
                 prone
                 to
                 long
                 for
                 :
                 )
              
               
                 This
                 casts
                 Me
                 into
                 ,
                 not
                 an
                 Admiration
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 Extasie
                 ,
                 how
                 such
                 things
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 fortune
                 to
                 be
                 propounded
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 among
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 confident
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 fourth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 whose
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 free
                 ,
                 single
                 and
                 apart
                 ,
                 did
                 approve
                 or
                 desire
                 such
                 destructive
                 changes
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 there
                 remains
                 in
                 far
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 (
                 if
                 free
                 and
                 full
                 )
                 so
                 much
                 Learning
                 ,
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 sever
                 between
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 institution
                 and
                 the
                 corruption
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 the
                 mis-government
                 ,
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Patterns
                 and
                 the
                 aberrations
                 or
                 blottings
                 of
                 after
                 Copies
                 .
              
               
                 Sure
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 upon
                 so
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 Reason
                 (
                 as
                 yet
                 produced
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 )
                 so
                 soon
                 renounce
                 all
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 to
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Piety
                 of
                 their
                 Reforming
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 in
                 this
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 under
                 the
                 present
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 by
                 a
                 strange
                 fatality
                 ,
                 these
                 men
                 suffer
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 or
                 silence
                 ,
                 or
                 negligence
                 ,
                 or
                 supine
                 credulity
                 ,
                 (
                 believing
                 that
                 all
                 is
                 good
                 which
                 is
                 gilded
                 with
                 shews
                 of
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Reformation
                 )
                 their
                 private
                 dissenting
                 in
                 Judgment
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 the
                 common
                 Sewer
                 or
                 stream
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 vogue
                 and
                 humor
                 ;
                 which
                 hath
                 its
                 chief
                 rise
                 and
                 abetment
                 from
                 those
                 popular
                 Clamors
                 and
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 which
                 served
                 to
                 give
                 life
                 and
                 strength
                 to
                 the
                 infinite
                 activity
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 studied
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 and
                 policy
                 to
                 improve
                 to
                 their
                 Innovating
                 designs
                 the
                 present
                 Distractions
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 Armies
                 of
                 Propositions
                 having
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Justice
                 and
                 Religion
                 on
                 their
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 Tumult
                 and
                 Faction
                 for
                 their
                 rise
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 go
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 ever
                 be
                 back'd
                 and
                 seconded
                 with
                 Armies
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 .
                 Tho
                 the
                 second
                 should
                 prevail
                 against
                 my
                 Person
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 first
                 shall
                 never
                 overcome
                 Me
                 ,
                 further
                 than
                 I
                 see
                 cause
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 look
                 not
                 at
                 their
                 Number
                 and
                 Power
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 weigh
                 their
                 Reason
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 Had
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 first
                 sued
                 out
                 their
                 Livery
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 effectually
                 redeemed
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Wardship
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 Hounds
                 that
                 attend
                 the
                 Cry
                 and
                 Hollow
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 hunt
                 after
                 Factious
                 and
                 private
                 Designs
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 ruin
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 :
                 )
              
               
                 Did
                 my
                 Judgment
                 tell
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 to
                 Me
                 were
                 the
                 Results
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Votes
                 ,
                 who
                 exercise
                 their
                 freedom
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 I
                 should
                 then
                 suspect
                 My
                 own
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 speedily
                 and
                 fully
                 concurring
                 with
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 Charity
                 enough
                 to
                 think
                 there
                 are
                 wise
                 men
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 Humility
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 I
                 may
                 want
                 ,
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 fit
                 I
                 should
                 use
                 their
                 Advice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 called
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 Parliament
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 allow
                 their
                 wisdom
                 such
                 a
                 compleatness
                 and
                 inerrability
                 as
                 to
                 exclude
                 My self
                 ;
                 since
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 hath
                 that
                 Part
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 that
                 Trust
                 to
                 discharge
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 Estate
                 and
                 Honour
                 to
                 preserve
                 ,
                 as
                 My self
                 ;
                 without
                 whose
                 Reason
                 concurrent
                 with
                 theirs
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Suns
                 influence
                 is
                 necessary
                 in
                 all
                 Natures
                 productions
                 )
                 they
                 cannot
                 beget
                 or
                 bring
                 forth
                 any
                 one
                 compleat
                 and
                 authoritative
                 Act
                 of
                 publick
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 unreasonableness
                 of
                 some
                 Propositions
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 evident
                 to
                 Me
                 than
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 joynt
                 and
                 free
                 desires
                 of
                 those
                 in
                 their
                 Major
                 number
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 right
                 to
                 sit
                 and
                 Vote
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 savor
                 very
                 strong
                 of
                 that
                 old
                 leaven
                 of
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 masked
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 my
                 two
                 last
                 famous
                 Predecessors
                 days
                 heaved
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 threatned
                 both
                 Prince
                 and
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 wont
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 infect
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 however
                 it
                 dispersed
                 among
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 :
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 likely
                 so
                 suddenly
                 to
                 taint
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 unanimously
                 desire
                 and
                 affect
                 so
                 enormous
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Innovations
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 education
                 ,
                 practice
                 and
                 judgment
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ignorant
                 how
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 many
                 Members
                 was
                 carried
                 by
                 much
                 Faction
                 in
                 the
                 Countreys
                 ;
                 some
                 thirsting
                 after
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 passionate
                 revenge
                 of
                 whatever
                 displeasure
                 they
                 had
                 conceived
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 My
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 all
                 Reason
                 bids
                 Me
                 impute
                 these
                 sudden
                 and
                 vast
                 desires
                 of
                 change
                 to
                 those
                 few
                 ,
                 who
                 armed
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 many-headed
                 and
                 many-handed
                 Tumults
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 less
                 doth
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Safety
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 command
                 Me
                 to
                 chew
                 such
                 morsels
                 before
                 I
                 let
                 them
                 down
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 streightness
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 Me
                 leave
                 to
                 swallow
                 down
                 such
                 Camels
                 as
                 others
                 do
                 of
                 Sacriledg
                 and
                 Injustice
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 quarrel
                 with
                 Me
                 than
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 My
                 throat
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 wide
                 as
                 theirs
                 .
                 Yet
                 by
                 Gods
                 help
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 of
                 Passion
                 ,
                 or
                 Peevishness
                 ,
                 or
                 list
                 to
                 contradict
                 ,
                 or
                 vanity
                 to
                 shew
                 my
                 Negative
                 Power
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 any
                 biass
                 upon
                 my
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Me
                 gratifie
                 My
                 Will
                 ,
                 by
                 denying
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 my
                 Reason
                 and
                 Conscience
                 commands
                 Me
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 will
                 I
                 consent
                 to
                 more
                 than
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Religion
                 perswade
                 Me
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 Gods
                 Glory
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 good
                 ,
                 my
                 Peoples
                 welfare
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 own
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 study
                 to
                 satisfie
                 My
                 Parliament
                 and
                 My
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 or
                 flattery
                 ,
                 gratifie
                 any
                 Faction
                 ,
                 how
                 potent
                 soever
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 were
                 to
                 nourish
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 oppress
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 Altho
                 many
                 mens
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 prudence
                 are
                 terrified
                 from
                 giving
                 Me
                 that
                 free
                 and
                 faithful
                 Counsel
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 impart
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 want
                 ;
                 yet
                 none
                 can
                 hinder
                 Me
                 from
                 craving
                 of
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 that
                 mighty
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 both
                 suggest
                 what
                 is
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 incline
                 My
                 Heart
                 stedfastly
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Thou
                 first
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Reason
                 ,
                 whose
                 Wisdom
                 is
                 fortified
                 with
                 Omnipotency
                 ,
                 furnish
                 thy
                 Servant
                 first
                 with
                 clear
                 discoveries
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Reason
                 and
                 Justice
                 in
                 My
                 Vnderstanding
                 ;
                 then
                 so
                 confirm
                 My
                 Will
                 and
                 Resolution
                 to
                 adhere
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Terrors
                 ,
                 Injuries
                 or
                 Oppressions
                 of
                 My
                 Enemies
                 may
                 ever
                 inforce
                 Me
                 against
                 those
                 rules
                 which
                 Thou
                 by
                 them
                 hast
                 planted
                 in
                 My
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 never
                 madest
                 Me
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 dare
                 to
                 say
                 Yea
                 or
                 Nay
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 cause
                 ;
                 which
                 freedom
                 is
                 not
                 denied
                 to
                 the
                 meanest
                 creature
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 liberty
                 of
                 Speech
                 .
              
               
                 Shall
                 that
                 be
                 blamable
                 in
                 Me
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 commendable
                 veracity
                 and
                 constancy
                 in
                 others
                 ?
              
               
                 Thou
                 seest
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 Partiality
                 and
                 Injustice
                 they
                 deny
                 that
                 freedom
                 to
                 Me
                 their
                 KING
                 ,
                 which
                 Thou
                 hast
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 themselves
                 pertinaciously
                 challenge
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 tender
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 breach
                 of
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Thee
                 I
                 make
                 my
                 Supplication
                 ,
                 who
                 canst
                 guide
                 us
                 by
                 an
                 un-erring
                 rule
                 through
                 the
                 perplexed
                 Labyrinths
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 thoughts
                 and
                 other
                 mens
                 Proposals
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 some
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 are
                 purposely
                 cast
                 as
                 Snares
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 my
                 granting
                 or
                 denying
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 entangled
                 in
                 those
                 difficulties
                 wherewith
                 they
                 lie
                 in
                 wait
                 to
                 afflict
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 make
                 thy
                 way
                 plain
                 before
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 My
                 own
                 sinful
                 Passions
                 cloud
                 or
                 divert
                 thy
                 Sacred
                 Suggestions
                 .
              
               
               
                 Let
                 thy
                 Glory
                 be
                 my
                 End
                 ,
                 thy
                 Word
                 my
                 Rule
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 thy
                 Will
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 please
                 all
                 ;
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 please
                 some
                 men
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 happy
                 to
                 please
                 Thee
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 fear
                 whom
                 I
                 displease
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 that
                 makest
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 foolishness
                 ,
                 and
                 takest
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 devices
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Wise
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 conceits
                 ;
                 make
                 Me
                 wise
                 by
                 thy
                 Truth
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 Honour
                 ,
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 general
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 own
                 Souls
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 much
                 regard
                 the
                 Worlds
                 opinion
                 or
                 diminution
                 of
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 less
                 Wisdom
                 they
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 impute
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 thy
                 Wisdom
                 directing
                 Me
                 ;
                 while
                 I
                 deny
                 nothing
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 out
                 of
                 crossness
                 or
                 humor
                 ,
                 nor
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 denied
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 fear
                 or
                 flattery
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Suffer
                 Me
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 or
                 unhappy
                 ,
                 by
                 willing
                 or
                 inconsiderate
                 advancing
                 any
                 mens
                 Designs
                 which
                 are
                 injurious
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 confirm
                 them
                 by
                 my
                 Consent
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 let
                 Me
                 be
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 hinder
                 or
                 defraud
                 the
                 Publick
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 best
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 morose
                 or
                 perverse
                 dissentings
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 Me
                 so
                 humbly
                 charitable
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 Advice
                 when
                 it
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Affections
                 to
                 Me
                 I
                 have
                 yet
                 but
                 few
                 evidences
                 to
                 assure
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 canst
                 as
                 well
                 bless
                 honest
                 Errors
                 ,
                 as
                 blast
                 fraudulent
                 Counsels
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 we
                 must
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 every
                 evil
                 and
                 idle
                 world
                 in
                 private
                 at
                 thy
                 Tribunal
                 ;
                 Lord
                 ,
                 make
                 Me
                 careful
                 of
                 those
                 solemn
                 Declarations
                 of
                 My
                 mind
                 which
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 greatest
                 influence
                 upon
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 woe
                 or
                 weal.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 less
                 others
                 consider
                 what
                 they
                 ask
                 ,
                 make
                 Me
                 the
                 more
                 solicitous
                 what
                 I
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 Mine
                 own
                 and
                 My
                 Peoples
                 Pressures
                 are
                 grievous
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 pleasing
                 :
                 yet
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 never
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 purchase
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 expence
                 or
                 waste
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 whereof
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 only
                 art
                 deservedly
                 more
                 Master
                 than
                 My self
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XII
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Troubles
                 in
                 IRELAND
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Commotions
                 in
                 Ireland
                 were
                 so
                 sudden
                 and
                 so
                 violent
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 hard
                 at
                 first
                 either
                 to
                 discern
                 the
                 rise
                 ,
                 or
                 apply
                 a
                 remedy
                 to
                 that
                 precipitant
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 Indeed
                 that
                 sea
                 of
                 Blood
                 which
                 hath
                 there
                 been
                 cruelly
                 and
                 barbarously
                 shed
                 ,
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 drown
                 any
                 man
                 in
                 eternal
                 both
                 infamy
                 and
                 misery
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 shall
                 find
                 the
                 malicious
                 Author
                 or
                 Instigator
                 of
                 its
                 effusion
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 unhappy
                 advantage
                 to
                 some
                 mens
                 Malice
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 impudence
                 enough
                 to
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 My
                 charge
                 ,
                 this
                 bloodyopportunity
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 aspersed
                 .
                 Altho
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 which
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 abhorred
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 Disloyalty
                 to
                 My self
                 ,
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 My
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 men
                 took
                 it
                 very
                 ill
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 affirmed
                 that
                 what
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 did
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 My
                 privity
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 if
                 not
                 by
                 My
                 Commission
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 knew
                 too
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 news
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 My
                 Commission
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 My
                 Command
                 and
                 Person
                 too
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 to
                 pretend
                 they
                 fight
                 by
                 My
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 My
                 Safety
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Irish
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 alledg
                 for
                 their
                 imitation
                 against
                 those
                 whose
                 blame
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 Protestant
                 Principles
                 are
                 more
                 against
                 all
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Princes
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 Papists
                 .
                 Nor
                 will
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 mens
                 intentions
                 excuse
                 the
                 scandal
                 and
                 contagion
                 of
                 their
                 Examples
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whoever
                 fail
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 toward
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 bear
                 the
                 blame
                 ;
                 this
                 Honour
                 My
                 Enemies
                 have
                 always
                 done
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 moderate
                 injuries
                 not
                 proportionate
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 nor
                 competent
                 trials
                 either
                 of
                 My
                 Patience
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 My
                 Pardon
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 with
                 exquisite
                 malice
                 they
                 have
                 mixed
                 the
                 gall
                 and
                 vinegar
                 of
                 Falsity
                 and
                 Contempt
                 with
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 My
                 Affliction
                 ;
                 charging
                 Me
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 Untruths
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 wherein
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 greatest
                 share
                 of
                 Loss
                 and
                 Dishonour
                 by
                 what
                 is
                 committed
                 ;
                 whereby
                 (
                 in
                 all
                 Policy
                 ,
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 having
                 least
                 cause
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 least
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 grounds
                 of
                 utter
                 detestation
                 )
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 represented
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 the
                 more
                 inhumane
                 and
                 barbarous
                 ;
                 like
                 some
                 Cyclopick
                 Monster
                 ,
                 whom
                 nothing
                 will
                 serve
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 but
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 common
                 Welfare
                 My
                 Interest
                 lies
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 some
                 mens
                 doth
                 in
                 their
                 Perturbations
                 ;
                 who
                 think
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 well
                 but
                 in
                 evil
                 times
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 cunningly
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 laying
                 the
                 odium
                 of
                 
                 those
                 sad
                 events
                 on
                 others
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 themselves
                 are
                 most
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 whereof
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 certainly
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 by
                 many
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 preposterous
                 rigor
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 severity
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 carried
                 before
                 them
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 Incentive
                 that
                 kindled
                 and
                 blew
                 up
                 into
                 those
                 horrid
                 flames
                 the
                 sparks
                 of
                 Discontent
                 ,
                 which
                 wanted
                 not
                 predisposed
                 fewel
                 for
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 in
                 Ireland
                 :
                 where
                 Despair
                 being
                 added
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Discontents
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 utter
                 Extirpation
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 Oppressions
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 easy
                 to
                 provoke
                 to
                 an
                 open
                 Rebellion
                 a
                 people
                 prone
                 enough
                 to
                 break
                 out
                 to
                 all
                 exorbitant
                 violence
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 some
                 Principles
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 natural
                 desires
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 both
                 to
                 exempt
                 themselves
                 from
                 their
                 present
                 restraints
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 those
                 after
                 Rigors
                 wherewith
                 they
                 saw
                 themselves
                 apparently
                 threatned
                 by
                 the
                 covetous
                 Zeal
                 and
                 uncharitable
                 Fury
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 endure
                 no
                 other
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 knows
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 with
                 truth
                 wash
                 My
                 hands
                 in
                 Innocency
                 as
                 to
                 any
                 Guilt
                 in
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 wash
                 them
                 in
                 my
                 Tears
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 sad
                 apprehensions
                 I
                 had
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 spread
                 so
                 far
                 and
                 make
                 such
                 waste
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 Distractions
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 made
                 most
                 men
                 rather
                 intent
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 safety
                 ,
                 or
                 designs
                 they
                 were
                 driving
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 every
                 day
                 inhumanly
                 butchered
                 in
                 Ireland
                 :
                 whose
                 Tears
                 and
                 Blood
                 might
                 ,
                 if
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 have
                 quenched
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 repressed
                 and
                 smothered
                 ,
                 those
                 sparks
                 of
                 Civil
                 Dissentions
                 and
                 Jealousies
                 which
                 in
                 England
                 some
                 men
                 most
                 industriously
                 scattered
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 no
                 man
                 had
                 been
                 less
                 affected
                 with
                 Ireland's
                 sad
                 estate
                 than
                 My self
                 I
                 offered
                 to
                 go
                 My self
                 in
                 Person
                 upon
                 that
                 expedition
                 :
                 But
                 some
                 men
                 were
                 either
                 afraid
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 one
                 Kingdom
                 quieted
                 ;
                 or
                 loath
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 shoot
                 at
                 any
                 mark
                 here
                 less
                 than
                 My self
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 any
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 my
                 Destruction
                 but
                 themselves
                 .
                 Had
                 My
                 many
                 offers
                 been
                 accepted
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 neither
                 the
                 Ruine
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Calamity
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Remedy
                 so
                 desperate
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 began
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 theirs
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 hindred
                 the
                 speedy
                 suppressing
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 Domestick
                 Dissentions
                 ,
                 or
                 diverted
                 the
                 Aids
                 ,
                 or
                 exasperated
                 the
                 Rebels
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 desperate
                 resolutions
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 by
                 threatning
                 all
                 Extremities
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Heads
                 and
                 chief
                 Incendiaries
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 community
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ;
                 resolving
                 to
                 destroy
                 Root
                 and
                 branch
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 those
                 usual
                 pleas
                 for
                 Mercy
                 which
                 Conquerors
                 ,
                 not
                 wholly
                 barbarous
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 breasts
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 oppressive
                 Fears
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 their
                 Malice
                 ,
                 engaged
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 whose
                 imbecillity
                 for
                 Sex
                 and
                 Age
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 neither
                 lift
                 up
                 a
                 hand
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 distinguish
                 between
                 their
                 right
                 hand
                 and
                 their
                 left
                 .
                 Which
                 preposterous
                 and
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 un-evangelical
                 Zeal
                 is
                 too
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 rebuked
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 go
                 no
                 lower
                 in
                 their
                 revenge
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 fire
                 from
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 whole
                 Cities
                 for
                 the
                 repulse
                 or
                 neglect
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 ;
                 or
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Jacob's
                 sons
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Father
                 both
                 blamed
                 and
                 cursed
                 :
                 chusing
                 rather
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 extremities
                 which
                 might
                 drive
                 men
                 to
                 desperate
                 obstinancy
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 apply
                 moderate
                 remedies
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 punish
                 some
                 with
                 exemplary
                 Justice
                 ,
                 yet
                 disarm
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 tenders
                 of
                 mercy
                 upon
                 their
                 submission
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 protection
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 soon
                 drown
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 swim
                 down
                 the
                 popular
                 stream
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 Zeal
                 counts
                 all
                 merciful
                 moderation
                 Lukewarmness
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 cruel
                 than
                 counted
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 seldom
                 more
                 greedy
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 Bear
                 for
                 his
                 skin
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 harm
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ;
                 the
                 confiscation
                 of
                 mens
                 Estates
                 being
                 more
                 beneficial
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Charity
                 of
                 saving
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 or
                 reforming
                 their
                 Errors
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 all
                 proportionable
                 succors
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 Protestants
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 daily
                 massacred
                 ,
                 and
                 overborn
                 with
                 numbers
                 of
                 now
                 desperate
                 Enemies
                 )
                 was
                 diverted
                 and
                 obstructed
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 earnestly
                 entreated
                 and
                 generally
                 advised
                 by
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 party
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 some
                 respite
                 and
                 breathing
                 by
                 a
                 cessation
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 no
                 probability
                 (
                 unless
                 by
                 Miracle
                 )
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 remnant
                 that
                 had
                 yet
                 escaped
                 .
                 God
                 knows
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 Commiseration
                 and
                 solicitous
                 Caution
                 I
                 carried
                 on
                 that
                 business
                 ,
                 by
                 persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 neither
                 incourage
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Insolence
                 ,
                 nor
                 discourage
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Patience
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 when
                 this
                 was
                 effected
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 sort
                 that
                 the
                 necessity
                 and
                 difficulty
                 of
                 affairs
                 would
                 then
                 permit
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 to
                 suffer
                 again
                 in
                 my
                 Reputation
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 suffered
                 not
                 the
                 Rebels
                 utterly
                 to
                 devour
                 the
                 remaining
                 handfuls
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 there
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 thought
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 that
                 respite
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 advantages
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 have
                 highly
                 calumniated
                 against
                 Me
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 Protestants
                 future
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 present
                 safety
                 ;
                 if
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 that
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 some
                 men
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 grace
                 to
                 have
                 laid
                 Ireland's
                 sad
                 condition
                 more
                 to
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 aside
                 those
                 violent
                 motions
                 which
                 were
                 here
                 carried
                 on
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 better
                 skill
                 to
                 let
                 blood
                 than
                 to
                 stanch
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 misconstructions
                 of
                 my
                 Actions
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 prone
                 to
                 find
                 more
                 credulity
                 in
                 men
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 false
                 and
                 evil
                 ,
                 than
                 love
                 or
                 charity
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 true
                 and
                 good
                 )
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 Judg
                 but
                 God
                 above
                 Me
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 can
                 have
                 comfort
                 to
                 appeal
                 to
                 his
                 Omniscience
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 not
                 therefore
                 deny
                 my
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 try
                 my
                 Patience
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 his
                 servant
                 Job's
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 My
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faithful
                 discharge
                 of
                 My
                 Trust
                 as
                 a
                 KING
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 scarce
                 leisure
                 to
                 consider
                 those
                 swarms
                 of
                 reproaches
                 which
                 issue
                 out
                 of
                 some
                 mens
                 mouths
                 and
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 easily
                 as
                 smoke
                 or
                 sparks
                 do
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 furnace
                 ;
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 prolix
                 Apologies
                 as
                 might
                 give
                 those
                 men
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 who
                 conscious
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 depth
                 of
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 are
                 loath
                 to
                 believe
                 any
                 man
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 Kingly
                 to
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 ill
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 but
                 act
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 much
                 regard
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 hear
                 with
                 patience
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 my
                 worst
                 Enemies
                 can
                 falsly
                 say
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 shall
                 still
                 do
                 better
                 than
                 they
                 desire
                 or
                 deserve
                 I
                 should
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 will
                 at
                 last
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 first
                 began
                 to
                 embroil
                 my
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 great
                 part
                 guilty
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 letting
                 out
                 ,
                 yet
                 of
                 the
                 not
                 timely
                 stopping
                 ,
                 those
                 horrid
                 effusions
                 of
                 blood
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 (
                 whatever
                 my
                 Enemies
                 please
                 to
                 say
                 or
                 think
                 )
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 my
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 exhausted
                 out
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 veins
                 ;
                 no
                 man
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 weakned
                 by
                 it
                 as
                 My self
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 tho
                 mens
                 unsatiable
                 Cruelties
                 never
                 will
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 at
                 length
                 say
                 to
                 his
                 Justice
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   enough
                
                 ;
                 and
                 command
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 Civil
                 wars
                 to
                 sheath
                 it self
                 :
                 his
                 merciful
                 Justice
                 intending
                 ,
                 I
                 trust
                 ,
                 not
                 our
                 utter
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 Cure
                 ;
                 the
                 abatement
                 of
                 our
                 Sins
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 desolating
                 of
                 these
                 Nations
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 those
                 infinite
                 Mercies
                 prevent
                 us
                 once
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 and
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 have
                 formerly
                 abused
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 never
                 deserve
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 seest
                 how
                 much
                 Cruelty
                 among
                 Christians
                 is
                 acted
                 under
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 Christians
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 crucifie
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 more
                 loved
                 thy
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 practised
                 in
                 Charity
                 ,
                 Thou
                 hast
                 suffered
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 Error
                 and
                 bitterness
                 ,
                 of
                 mutual
                 and
                 mortal
                 Hatred
                 to
                 rise
                 among
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 forgive
                 wherein
                 we
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 and
                 sanstifie
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 suffered
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 our
                 Repentance
                 be
                 our
                 Recovery
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 great
                 Sins
                 have
                 been
                 onr
                 Ruine
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 Miseries
                 I
                 and
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 have
                 hitherto
                 suffered
                 seem
                 small
                 to
                 Thee
                 :
                 but
                 make
                 our
                 Sins
                 appear
                 to
                 our
                 Consciences
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 represented
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 of
                 thy
                 Judgments
                 ;
                 for
                 Thou
                 never
                 punishest
                 small
                 failings
                 with
                 so
                 severe
                 Afflictions
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 therefore
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 thy
                 great
                 Mercies
                 pardon
                 our
                 Sins
                 ;
                 and
                 remove
                 thy
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 many
                 and
                 very
                 heavy
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 let
                 our
                 Sins
                 be
                 ever
                 more
                 grievous
                 to
                 us
                 than
                 thy
                 Judgments
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 us
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 relieved
                 :
                 first
                 give
                 us
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 penitent
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 tranquillity
                 of
                 united
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 sea
                 of
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Blood
                 drown
                 our
                 Sins
                 ;
                 and
                 through
                 this
                 Red
                 sea
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 blood
                 bring
                 us
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 My
                 publick
                 relations
                 to
                 all
                 make
                 Me
                 share
                 in
                 all
                 My
                 Subjects
                 sufferings
                 ;
                 so
                 give
                 Me
                 such
                 a
                 pious
                 sense
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 becomes
                 a
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 loving
                 Father
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 the
                 scandalous
                 and
                 unjust
                 Reproaches
                 cast
                 upon
                 Me
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 breath
                 ,
                 more
                 to
                 kindle
                 My
                 Compassion
                 :
                 Give
                 Me
                 grace
                 to
                 heap
                 Charitable
                 coals
                 of
                 fire
                 upon
                 their
                 heads
                 to
                 melt
                 them
                 ,
                 whose
                 Malice
                 or
                 cruel
                 Zeal
                 hath
                 kindled
                 ,
                 or
                 hindred
                 the
                 quenching
                 of
                 those
                 Flames
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 wasted
                 My
                 Three
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 rescue
                 and
                 assist
                 those
                 poor
                 Protestants
                 in
                 Ireland
                 whom
                 Thou
                 hast
                 hitherto
                 preserved
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lead
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 Thy
                 saving
                 Truths
                 ,
                 whose
                 Ignorance
                 or
                 Errors
                 have
                 filled
                 them
                 with
                 Rebellious
                 and
                 destructive
                 Principles
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 act
                 under
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 Thee
                 good
                 service
                 .
              
               
               
                 Let
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Thy
                 Justice
                 be
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 maliciously
                 and
                 despitefully
                 have
                 raised
                 or
                 fomented
                 those
                 cruel
                 and
                 desperate
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 far
                 from
                 destroying
                 the
                 innocent
                 with
                 tho
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 erroneous
                 with
                 the
                 malicious
                 ;
                 thou
                 that
                 hadst
                 pity
                 on
                 Nineveh
                 for
                 the
                 many
                 Children
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 ,
                 give
                 not
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 stock
                 of
                 that
                 populous
                 and
                 seduced
                 Nation
                 to
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 Covetousness
                 makes
                 them
                 Cruel
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 their
                 Anger
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 justly
                 cursed
                 .
              
               
                 Preserve
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 furnace
                 of
                 thy
                 severe
                 Justice
                 ,
                 a
                 Posterity
                 which
                 may
                 praise
                 Thee
                 for
                 Thy
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 deal
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 mans
                 unjust
                 Reproaches
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Innocency
                 of
                 My
                 hands
                 in
                 Thy
                 sight
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 have
                 desired
                 or
                 delighted
                 in
                 the
                 woful
                 day
                 of
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 earnestly
                 studied
                 and
                 faithfully
                 endeavoured
                 the
                 preventing
                 and
                 composing
                 of
                 these
                 bloody
                 Distractions
                 ;
                 then
                 let
                 thy
                 hand
                 be
                 against
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 Fathers
                 house
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Thou
                 seest
                 I
                 have
                 Enemies
                 enough
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 dare
                 thus
                 to
                 imprecate
                 Thy
                 Curse
                 on
                 Me
                 and
                 Mine
                 ,
                 if
                 My
                 Conscience
                 did
                 not
                 witness
                 my
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 which
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 knowest
                 right
                 well
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 trust
                 not
                 to
                 My
                 own
                 Merit
                 ,
                 but
                 thy
                 Mercies
                 .
                 Spare
                 us
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 angry
                 with
                 us
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 calling
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 SCOTS
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Coming
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Scots
                 are
                 a
                 Nation
                 upon
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 common
                 ties
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Soveraignty
                 and
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 Father
                 of
                 Blessed
                 memory
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 special
                 and
                 late
                 obligations
                 of
                 Favours
                 ,
                 having
                 gratified
                 the
                 active
                 Spirits
                 among
                 them
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 seemed
                 to
                 many
                 to
                 prefer
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 that
                 Party
                 before
                 My
                 own
                 Interest
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 Royal
                 bounty
                 emboldens
                 some
                 men
                 to
                 ask
                 and
                 act
                 beyond
                 all
                 bounds
                 of
                 Modesty
                 and
                 Gratitude
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Charity
                 and
                 Act
                 of
                 Pacification
                 forbids
                 Me
                 to
                 reflect
                 on
                 former
                 passages
                 ;
                 wherein
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 letting
                 any
                 mans
                 ingratitude
                 or
                 inconstancy
                 make
                 Me
                 repent
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 granted
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 it
                 may
                 so
                 prove
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 coming
                 again
                 of
                 that
                 Party
                 into
                 England
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 conform
                 this
                 Church
                 to
                 their
                 late
                 New
                 model
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 seem
                 as
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 the
                 same
                 measure
                 offered
                 from
                 hence
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Other
                 Errand
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 understand
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 (
                 besides
                 those
                 common
                 and
                 vulgar
                 flourishes
                 for
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 )
                 save
                 only
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Copy
                 they
                 had
                 set
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 this
                 Church
                 to
                 write
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 tho
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 bloody
                 Characters
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 Design
                 and
                 End
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 will
                 justifie
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 such
                 violent
                 Means
                 before
                 the
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 to
                 their
                 Consciences
                 to
                 judg
                 who
                 have
                 already
                 felt
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 the
                 Means
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 reaped
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 End
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 or
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 knots
                 and
                 crosness
                 of
                 grain
                 being
                 objected
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 hardly
                 suffer
                 that
                 Form
                 which
                 they
                 cry
                 up
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 just
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 setling
                 of
                 Government
                 and
                 Discipline
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 so
                 smoothly
                 here
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 do
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 imagined
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 when
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 through
                 levity
                 or
                 discontent
                 ,
                 if
                 no
                 worse
                 Passion
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 quitted
                 their
                 former
                 engagements
                 to
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 and
                 faced
                 about
                 to
                 their
                 Presbytery
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 cannot
                 but
                 seem
                 either
                 Passion
                 or
                 some
                 Self-seeking
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 true
                 Zeal
                 and
                 pious
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 foreign
                 State
                 or
                 Church
                 to
                 prescribe
                 such
                 medicines
                 only
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 themselves
                 have
                 used
                 rather
                 successfully
                 than
                 commendably
                 ;
                 not
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Physick
                 on
                 different
                 constitutions
                 will
                 have
                 different
                 operations
                 ;
                 that
                 may
                 kill
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 but
                 cure
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 know
                 any
                 such
                 tough
                 and
                 malignant
                 Humours
                 in
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 gentler
                 applications
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 might
                 not
                 easily
                 have
                 removed
                 :
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 so
                 proper
                 to
                 hew
                 out
                 religious
                 Reformations
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 polish
                 them
                 by
                 fair
                 and
                 equal
                 Disputations
                 among
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Differences
                 ,
                 whom
                 not
                 Force
                 but
                 Reason
                 ought
                 to
                 convince
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 their
                 design
                 now
                 seemed
                 rather
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 Disputation
                 here
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 equal
                 one
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 Clergy
                 must
                 conform
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 pattern
                 ,
                 before
                 ever
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 heard
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 say
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 others
                 Way
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 fairer
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 credits
                 who
                 urge
                 things
                 with
                 such
                 Violence
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 other
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 too
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 receive
                 little
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 these
                 Points
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 maintained
                 rather
                 by
                 Soldiers
                 fighting
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 than
                 Scholars
                 disputing
                 in
                 free
                 and
                 learned
                 Synods
                 .
              
               
                 Sure
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 those
                 Truths
                 gain
                 most
                 on
                 mens
                 Judgments
                 and
                 Consciences
                 which
                 are
                 least
                 urged
                 with
                 secular
                 Violence
                 ,
                 which
                 weakens
                 Truth
                 with
                 Prejudices
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 means
                 of
                 rational
                 Conviction
                 have
                 been
                 applied
                 ,
                 as
                 leaving
                 no
                 excuse
                 for
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 condemns
                 mens
                 Obstinacy
                 to
                 deserved
                 penalties
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 no
                 Charity
                 will
                 easily
                 suspect
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Learned
                 and
                 Pious
                 Church-men
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 always
                 bred
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 cannot
                 so
                 soon
                 renounce
                 both
                 their
                 former
                 Opinion
                 and
                 practice
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 that
                 Party
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 will
                 needs
                 by
                 Force
                 assist
                 a
                 like
                 Party
                 here
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 drive
                 all
                 Ministers
                 as
                 sheep
                 into
                 the
                 common
                 fold
                 of
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 or
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 fleece
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 depriving
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 their
                 Flocks
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Scotch
                 sole
                 Presbytery
                 were
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 institution
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 for
                 all
                 Churches
                 Government
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 hard
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 Christ
                 had
                 given
                 those
                 Scots
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 Commission
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 up
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 without
                 My
                 consent
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 respect
                 and
                 obedience
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 pay'd
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Governors
                 of
                 States
                 where
                 they
                 lived
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 clear
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 ever
                 commanded
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 such
                 a
                 Parity
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 as
                 those
                 Scots
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 disputable
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 supremacy
                 ,
                 be
                 an
                 institution
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 sure
                 it
                 differs
                 from
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 only
                 Point
                 of
                 Christianity
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 and
                 watered
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Christian
                 blood
                 ;
                 whose
                 effusions
                 run
                 in
                 a
                 stream
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Planters
                 both
                 of
                 Christianity
                 and
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 with
                 patient
                 shedding
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 blood
                 ,
                 not
                 violent
                 drawing
                 other
                 mens
                 .
                 Sure
                 there
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 Man
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 much
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 whose
                 institutions
                 were
                 carried
                 on
                 or
                 begun
                 with
                 the
                 temptations
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 or
                 Ambition
                 ;
                 of
                 both
                 which
                 this
                 is
                 vehemently
                 suspected
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 was
                 there
                 never
                 any
                 thing
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 which
                 those
                 Scots
                 had
                 by
                 Army
                 or
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 move
                 Me
                 with
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 many
                 solemn
                 Obtestations
                 and
                 pious
                 Threatnings
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 To
                 represent
                 to
                 Me
                 the
                 wonderful
                 necessity
                 of
                 setting
                 up
                 their
                 Presbytery
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 further
                 miseries
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 ;
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 chiefly
                 on
                 this
                 design
                 at
                 first
                 had
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 further
                 engaged
                 themselves
                 to
                 continue
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 hinders
                 that
                 any
                 Sects
                 ,
                 Schisms
                 or
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 get
                 but
                 numbers
                 ,
                 strength
                 and
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 opinion
                 and
                 pattern
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 their
                 ways
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 methods
                 of
                 violence
                 ?
                 All
                 which
                 Presbytery
                 seeks
                 to
                 suppress
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 odious
                 under
                 those
                 Names
                 :
                 when
                 Wise
                 and
                 Learned
                 men
                 think
                 that
                 nothing
                 hath
                 more
                 marks
                 of
                 Schism
                 and
                 Sectarism
                 than
                 this
                 Presbyterian
                 way
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Ancient
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 most
                 Universal
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Church-Government
                 ,
                 and
                 specially
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 this
                 English
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 repealed
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 see
                 more
                 Rational
                 and
                 Religious
                 motives
                 than
                 Soldiers
                 use
                 to
                 carry
                 in
                 their
                 Knapsacks
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 leave
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 many
                 ways
                 (
                 having
                 first
                 taken
                 us
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 folly
                 of
                 our
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 fury
                 of
                 our
                 Passion
                 )
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 those
                 Rules
                 of
                 true
                 Reason
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Wisdom
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 tending
                 most
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 and
                 his
                 Churches
                 good
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 My self
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 bound
                 in
                 Conscience
                 to
                 attend
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 judicious
                 zeal
                 and
                 care
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 esteem
                 the
                 Church
                 above
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 above
                 Mine
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 mens
                 Souls
                 above
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 their
                 Bodies
                 and
                 Estates
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 may
                 any
                 men
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 without
                 sin
                 and
                 presumption
                 ,
                 forcibly
                 endeavour
                 to
                 cast
                 the
                 Churches
                 under
                 My
                 care
                 and
                 tuition
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 moulds
                 they
                 have
                 fancied
                 and
                 fashioned
                 to
                 their
                 designs
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 first
                 gained
                 My
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 both
                 My
                 own
                 and
                 other
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 Reasons
                 .
              
               
                 Other
                 violent
                 motions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 neither
                 Manly
                 ,
                 Christian
                 nor
                 Loyal
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 either
                 shake
                 or
                 settle
                 My
                 Religion
                 ;
                 nor
                 any
                 mans
                 else
                 who
                 knows
                 what
                 Religion
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 it
                 is
                 removed
                 from
                 all
                 Faction
                 ,
                 whose
                 proper
                 engine
                 is
                 Force
                 ,
                 the
                 Arbitrator
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 reasonable
                 Men
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 of
                 humble
                 Christians
                 and
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 men
                 are
                 prone
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 high
                 conceits
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 what
                 cost
                 they
                 lay
                 out
                 upon
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 especially
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 some
                 temptations
                 of
                 Gain
                 ,
                 to
                 recompence
                 their
                 losses
                 and
                 hazards
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 more
                 scandalized
                 at
                 the
                 Scots
                 Armies
                 coming
                 in
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Obligations
                 of
                 Duty
                 and
                 Gratitude
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 wondred
                 how
                 those
                 here
                 could
                 so
                 much
                 distrust
                 Gods
                 assistance
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 much
                 pretended
                 Gods
                 Cause
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 some
                 Divine
                 Revelation
                 :
                 considering
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 than
                 competently
                 furnished
                 with
                 My
                 Subjects
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 My
                 Navy
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 My
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Cities
                 by
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 justifiableness
                 of
                 their
                 doings
                 and
                 designs
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 never
                 think
                 they
                 have
                 humane
                 strength
                 enough
                 to
                 carry
                 their
                 work
                 on
                 ,
                 seem
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 plausible
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 What
                 cannot
                 be
                 justified
                 in
                 Law
                 or
                 Religion
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 fortified
                 with
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 that
                 attends
                 all
                 minds
                 engaged
                 in
                 violent
                 motion
                 ,
                 that
                 whom
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 one
                 while
                 earnestly
                 invite
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 their
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 soon
                 after
                 are
                 weary
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 nauseating
                 cast
                 them
                 out
                 :
                 what
                 one
                 Party
                 thought
                 to
                 rivet
                 to
                 a
                 setledness
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 rejects
                 and
                 contemns
                 ;
                 at
                 once
                 despising
                 the
                 Kirk-Government
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 frustrating
                 the
                 Success
                 of
                 so
                 chargeable
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 charitable
                 ,
                 Assistance
                 .
                 For
                 sure
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 might
                 have
                 purchased
                 at
                 a
                 far
                 cheaper
                 rate
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 Reformed
                 Government
                 and
                 Discipline
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 wanting
                 ,
                 )
                 tho
                 it
                 had
                 entertained
                 the
                 best
                 Divines
                 of
                 Christendom
                 for
                 their
                 Advice
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Synod
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 ever
                 willing
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 matters
                 being
                 impartially
                 setled
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 durable
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 much
                 of
                 Gods
                 Justice
                 and
                 Mans
                 folly
                 will
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 discovered
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 films
                 and
                 pretensions
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Politicians
                 wrap
                 up
                 their
                 designs
                 :
                 In
                 vain
                 do
                 men
                 hope
                 to
                 build
                 their
                 Piety
                 on
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 Loyalty
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 those
                 confederations
                 or
                 designs
                 be
                 durable
                 ,
                 when
                 Subjects
                 make
                 Bankrupt
                 of
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 setting
                 up
                 a
                 quicker
                 trade
                 for
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 my
                 best
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 never
                 deserted
                 Me
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 are
                 gone
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Prodigality
                 of
                 their
                 love
                 and
                 respects
                 toward
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 Me
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 their
                 return
                 :
                 when
                 besides
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 Conscience
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 all
                 Reason
                 and
                 true
                 Policy
                 will
                 teach
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 chiefest
                 interest
                 consists
                 in
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 serviceableness
                 to
                 any
                 Party
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 neglect
                 and
                 betraying
                 of
                 my
                 Safety
                 and
                 Honour
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 advantages
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 cause
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 shall
                 apply
                 My self
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 troubles
                 of
                 My
                 Soul
                 are
                 enlarged
                 :
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 bring
                 Thou
                 Me
                 out
                 of
                 My
                 distress
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 direct
                 Thy
                 Servant
                 in
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 that
                 Pious
                 Simplicity
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Policy
                 .
              
               
                 Deliver
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 combined
                 strength
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Serpents
                 Subtility
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 forget
                 the
                 Doves
                 Innocency
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 hand
                 joyn
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 prevail
                 against
                 My
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 betraying
                 of
                 My
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 canst
                 turn
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 those
                 Parties
                 in
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 as
                 Thou
                 didst
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Judah
                 and
                 Israel
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 David
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 loyal
                 zeal
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 with
                 inconstancy
                 and
                 eagerness
                 pursue
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Preserve
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 thy
                 Truth
                 and
                 Vprightness
                 in
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 despair
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 affections
                 returning
                 towards
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 canst
                 soon
                 cause
                 the
                 overflowing
                 Seas
                 to
                 ebb
                 ,
                 and
                 retire
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 bounds
                 which
                 Thou
                 hast
                 appointed
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 Thee
                 :
                 let
                 Me
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ;
                 let
                 not
                 My
                 Enemies
                 triumph
                 over
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 them
                 be
                 ashamed
                 who
                 transgress
                 without
                 a
                 cause
                 :
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 turned
                 back
                 that
                 persecute
                 My
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 Integrity
                 and
                 Vprightness
                 preserve
                 Me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 wait
                 on
                 Thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 Redeem
                 thy
                 Church
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 its
                 Troubles
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 COVENANT
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Presbyterian
                 Scots
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 hired
                 at
                 the
                 ordinary
                 rate
                 of
                 Auxiliaries
                 ;
                 nothing
                 will
                 induce
                 them
                 to
                 engage
                 ,
                 till
                 those
                 that
                 call
                 them
                 in
                 have
                 pawned
                 their
                 Souls
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 :
              
               
                 Where
                 many
                 engines
                 of
                 Religious
                 and
                 fair
                 pretensions
                 are
                 brought
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 to
                 batter
                 or
                 rase
                 Episcopacy
                 .
                 This
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 grand
                 evil
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Imps
                 purposely
                 added
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 more
                 odious
                 and
                 terrible
                 to
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 must
                 by
                 so
                 solemn
                 a
                 Charm
                 and
                 Exorcism
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 after
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Thousand
                 years
                 possession
                 here
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 plantation
                 of
                 Christianity
                 in
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 universal
                 prescription
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 practice
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Churches
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 till
                 this
                 last
                 Century
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 no
                 Antiquity
                 must
                 plead
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 young
                 Heir
                 ,
                 thinks
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 lived
                 long
                 enough
                 ;
                 and
                 impatient
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Chair
                 and
                 Authority
                 (
                 tho
                 Lay-men
                 go
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 Revenues
                 )
                 all
                 Art
                 is
                 used
                 to
                 sink
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 and
                 lanch
                 Presbytery
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 lately
                 boyed
                 up
                 in
                 Scotland
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 artifice
                 of
                 a
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               
                 Altho
                 I
                 am
                 unsatisfied
                 with
                 many
                 passages
                 in
                 that
                 Covenant
                 (
                 some
                 referring
                 to
                 My self
                 with
                 very
                 dubious
                 and
                 dangerous
                 limitations
                 )
                 yet
                 I
                 chiefly
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 design
                 and
                 drift
                 touching
                 the
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 of
                 carrying
                 them
                 on
                 to
                 new
                 ways
                 ,
                 by
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 engaged
                 by
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 swearing
                 for
                 or
                 against
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 clear
                 Moral
                 necessity
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 disputable
                 ,
                 and
                 controverted
                 among
                 Learned
                 and
                 Godly
                 men
                 :
                 whereto
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 Oaths
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 made
                 and
                 enjoined
                 with
                 that
                 Judgment
                 and
                 certainty
                 in
                 ones
                 self
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Charity
                 and
                 candor
                 to
                 others
                 of
                 different
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 Religion
                 requires
                 ;
                 which
                 never
                 refuses
                 fair
                 and
                 equable
                 Deliberations
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 Dissentings
                 too
                 in
                 matters
                 only
                 probable
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 enjoyning
                 of
                 Oaths
                 upon
                 People
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 things
                 doubtful
                 be
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 things
                 unlawful
                 damnable
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 where
                 former
                 Religious
                 and
                 Legal
                 Engagements
                 bound
                 men
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 all
                 necessary
                 duties
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 I
                 see
                 how
                 they
                 will
                 reconcile
                 such
                 an
                 Innovating
                 Oath
                 and
                 Covenant
                 with
                 that
                 former
                 Protestation
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 lately
                 taken
                 ,
                 To
                 maintain
                 the
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 count
                 Discipline
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ambitious
                 minds
                 never
                 think
                 they
                 have
                 laid
                 snares
                 and
                 gins
                 enough
                 to
                 catch
                 and
                 hold
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 credulity
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 such
                 politick
                 and
                 seemingly-pious
                 Stratagems
                 they
                 think
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 populacy
                 fast
                 to
                 their
                 Parties
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 Perjury
                 :
                 Whereas
                 certainly
                 all
                 honest
                 and
                 wise
                 men
                 ever
                 thought
                 themselves
                 sufficiently
                 bound
                 by
                 former
                 ties
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 such
                 after-Contracts
                 ,
                 devised
                 and
                 imposed
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 men
                 in
                 a
                 declared
                 Party
                 ,
                 without
                 My
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 like
                 power
                 or
                 precedent
                 from
                 God's
                 or
                 Mans
                 Laws
                 ,
                 be
                 ever
                 thought
                 by
                 judicious
                 men
                 sufficient
                 either
                 to
                 absolve
                 or
                 slacken
                 those
                 Moral
                 and
                 Eternal
                 bonds
                 of
                 Duty
                 ,
                 which
                 lie
                 upon
                 all
                 my
                 Subjects
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 as
                 things
                 now
                 stand
                 ,
                 good
                 men
                 shall
                 least
                 offend
                 God
                 or
                 Me
                 by
                 keeping
                 their
                 Covenant
                 in
                 honest
                 and
                 lawful
                 ways
                 ;
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 Charity
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 in
                 such
                 mens
                 intentions
                 was
                 ,
                 To
                 preserve
                 Religion
                 in
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 in
                 Peace
                 :
                 To
                 other
                 than
                 such
                 ends
                 and
                 means
                 they
                 cannot
                 think
                 themselves
                 engaged
                 .
                 Nor
                 will
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 any
                 true
                 touches
                 of
                 Conscience
                 endeavour
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 best
                 designs
                 (
                 much
                 less
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 daily
                 more
                 apparently
                 factious
                 and
                 ambitious
                 )
                 by
                 any
                 unlawful
                 means
                 ,
                 under
                 that
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 :
                 unless
                 they
                 dare
                 prefer
                 ambiguous
                 ,
                 dangerous
                 and
                 unauthorized
                 Novelties
                 before
                 their
                 known
                 and
                 sworn
                 Duties
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 indispensable
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 My self
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 prone
                 to
                 believe
                 and
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 who
                 took
                 the
                 Covenant
                 are
                 yet
                 firm
                 to
                 this
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 later
                 Vows
                 ,
                 Oaths
                 or
                 Leagues
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 blot
                 out
                 those
                 former
                 gravings
                 and
                 characters
                 which
                 by
                 just
                 and
                 lawful
                 Oaths
                 were
                 made
                 upon
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 which
                 makes
                 such
                 Confederations
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Solemn
                 Leagues
                 and
                 Covenants
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 common
                 road
                 used
                 in
                 all
                 Factions
                 and
                 Powerful
                 Perturbations
                 of
                 State
                 or
                 Church
                 :
                 Where
                 formalities
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Piety
                 are
                 never
                 more
                 studied
                 and
                 elaborate
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 Politicians
                 most
                 agitate
                 desperate
                 designs
                 against
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 setled
                 or
                 sacred
                 in
                 Religion
                 and
                 Laws
                 ;
                 which
                 by
                 such
                 screws
                 are
                 cunningly
                 ,
                 yet
                 forcibly
                 ,
                 wrested
                 by
                 secret
                 steps
                 and
                 less
                 sensible
                 degrees
                 from
                 their
                 known
                 Rule
                 and
                 wonted
                 Practice
                 ,
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Humours
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 aim
                 to
                 subdue
                 all
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Will
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 disguises
                 of
                 Holy
                 Combinations
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 cords
                 and
                 withes
                 will
                 hold
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 no
                 longer
                 than
                 Force
                 attends
                 and
                 twists
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 every
                 man
                 soon
                 grows
                 his
                 own
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 absolves
                 himself
                 of
                 those
                 ties
                 which
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 subtilty
                 and
                 terror
                 of
                 a
                 Party
                 casts
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 either
                 superfluous
                 and
                 vain
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 sufficiently
                 tied
                 before
                 ;
                 or
                 fraudulent
                 and
                 injurious
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 such
                 after-ligaments
                 they
                 find
                 the
                 Imposers
                 really
                 aiming
                 to
                 dissolve
                 or
                 suspend
                 their
                 former
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 Obligations
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 such
                 Illegal
                 ways
                 seldom
                 or
                 never
                 intend
                 the
                 engaging
                 men
                 more
                 to
                 Duties
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 Parties
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 regarded
                 how
                 they
                 keep
                 their
                 Covenants
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Piety
                 pretended
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 adhere
                 firmly
                 to
                 the
                 Party
                 and
                 Design
                 intended
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 Imposers
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 content
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Covenant
                 like
                 Manna
                 (
                 not
                 that
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 Heaven
                 as
                 this
                 did
                 )
                 agreeable
                 to
                 every
                 mans
                 palate
                 and
                 relish
                 who
                 will
                 but
                 swallow
                 it
                 :
                 They
                 admit
                 any
                 mens
                 senses
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 tho
                 divers
                 or
                 contrary
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 Salvo's
                 ,
                 Cautions
                 and
                 Reservations
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 cross
                 not
                 their
                 chief
                 Design
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 laid
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 get
                 but
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 a
                 seeming
                 encrease
                 to
                 their
                 Party
                 :
                 So
                 little
                 do
                 men
                 remember
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 mocked
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 such
                 latitudes
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 many
                 that
                 love
                 Me
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 well
                 may
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 fondly
                 and
                 superstitiously
                 taken
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 to
                 act
                 clearly
                 against
                 both
                 all
                 Piety
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 :
                 who
                 first
                 yielded
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 more
                 to
                 prevent
                 that
                 imminent
                 Violence
                 and
                 Ruine
                 which
                 hung
                 over
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 wholy
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 value
                 of
                 it
                 or
                 devotion
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Wherein
                 the
                 latitude
                 of
                 some
                 general
                 clauses
                 may
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 serve
                 somewhat
                 to
                 relieve
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 
                   Doing
                   and
                   endeavouring
                   what
                   lawfully
                   they
                   may
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   Places
                   and
                   Callings
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   :
                
                 For
                 these
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 carry
                 no
                 man
                 beyond
                 those
                 bounds
                 of
                 good
                 Conscience
                 which
                 are
                 certain
                 and
                 fixed
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Gods
                 Laws
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 regulation
                 and
                 exercise
                 of
                 mens
                 duties
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 such
                 as
                 glory
                 most
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Covenanters
                 ,
                 would
                 keep
                 themselves
                 within
                 those
                 lawful
                 bounds
                 to
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 called
                 them
                 ;
                 surely
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 expiate
                 the
                 rashness
                 of
                 taking
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 then
                 appear
                 ,
                 when
                 besides
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 lawful
                 Authority
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 enjoyn
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 actually
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 beyond
                 and
                 against
                 those
                 Ends
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 it
                 specified
                 and
                 pretended
                 .
                 I
                 willingly
                 forgive
                 such
                 mens
                 taking
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 who
                 keep
                 it
                 within
                 such
                 bounds
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 Law
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 as
                 can
                 never
                 hurt
                 either
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 My self
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 :
                 against
                 which
                 no
                 mans
                 lawful
                 Calling
                 can
                 engage
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 that
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 which
                 the
                 Covenant
                 pretends
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 it
                 just
                 or
                 comely
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 partial
                 Advice
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 Divines
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 so
                 soft
                 and
                 servile
                 tempers
                 ,
                 as
                 disposed
                 them
                 to
                 so
                 sudden
                 acting
                 and
                 compliance
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 Profession
                 and
                 Practice
                 )
                 such
                 foul
                 Scandals
                 and
                 Suspicions
                 should
                 be
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 never
                 done
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 )
                 by
                 any
                 that
                 deserved
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Reformed
                   Churches
                
                 abroad
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 any
                 men
                 of
                 Learning
                 and
                 Candor
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 all
                 whose
                 Judgments
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 prefer
                 before
                 any
                 mens
                 now
                 factiously
                 engaged
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 forward
                 than
                 My self
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 all
                 due
                 Reformations
                 with
                 mature
                 Judgment
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 things
                 I
                 shall
                 (
                 after
                 impartial
                 advice
                 )
                 be
                 by
                 God's
                 Word
                 and
                 right
                 Reason
                 convinced
                 to
                 be
                 amiss
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 more
                 than
                 ever
                 the
                 fullest
                 ,
                 freest
                 ,
                 and
                 wisest
                 Parliaments
                 did
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 some
                 mens
                 Actions
                 makes
                 it
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 main
                 Reformation
                 intended
                 is
                 ,
                 The
                 abasing
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 into
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 robbing
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 its
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 no
                 men
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 injuriously
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 legal
                 Rights
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Church-men
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fattest
                 Deer
                 ,
                 
                 must
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 Rascal-herd
                 of
                 Schisms
                 ,
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 being
                 lean
                 ,
                 may
                 enjoy
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 a
                 Toleration
                 .
                 Thus
                 Naboth's
                 Vineyard
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 only
                 Blasphemer
                 of
                 his
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 dye
                 .
                 Still
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 Religion
                 fills
                 the
                 Sails
                 ,
                 Profit
                 is
                 the
                 Compass
                 by
                 which
                 Factious
                 men
                 steer
                 their
                 course
                 in
                 all
                 seditious
                 Commotions
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 man
                 lay
                 more
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrilegious
                 temptations
                 of
                 usurping
                 the
                 Churches
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 issuing
                 chiefly
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 are
                 held
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 legally
                 can
                 revert
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 with
                 My
                 Consent
                 ;
                 )
                 so
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 perfect
                 abhorrence
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 found
                 the
                 least
                 inclination
                 to
                 such
                 Sacrilegious
                 Reformings
                 :
                 yet
                 no
                 man
                 hath
                 a
                 greater
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 Bishops
                 and
                 all
                 Church-men
                 so
                 reformed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 best
                 deserve
                 and
                 use
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 what
                 the
                 pious
                 Munificence
                 of
                 My
                 Predecessors
                 hath
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 other
                 additions
                 of
                 Christian
                 Bounty
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 no
                 necessity
                 shall
                 ever
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 drive
                 Me
                 or
                 Mine
                 to
                 invade
                 or
                 sell
                 the
                 Priests
                 Lands
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 Pharaoh's
                 divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 Joseph's
                 true
                 Piety
                 abhorred
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 So
                 unjust
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 most
                 Sacred
                 Employment
                 of
                 all
                 due
                 encouragements
                 ;
                 and
                 like
                 that
                 other
                 hard-hearted
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 to
                 withdraw
                 the
                 Straw
                 ,
                 and
                 encrease
                 the
                 Task
                 ;
                 so
                 pursuing
                 the
                 oppressed
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Red
                 sea
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 where
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 Miracle
                 can
                 save
                 either
                 It
                 ,
                 or
                 Him
                 who
                 esteems
                 it
                 his
                 greatest
                 Title
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 chiefest
                 glory
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Desender
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   its
                   true
                   Faith
                   and
                   its
                   just
                   Fruitions
                   ,
                   equally
                   abhorring
                   Sacriledg
                   and
                   Apostasy
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 live
                 ,
                 as
                 My
                 Predecessor
                 Henry
                 the
                 Third
                 sometime
                 did
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Churches
                 Alms
                 ,
                 than
                 violently
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 bread
                 out
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Ministers
                 mouths
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 work
                 will
                 be
                 Jeroboam's
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 consecrating
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 be
                 Priests
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 those
                 Golden
                 Calves
                 who
                 have
                 enriched
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 Churches
                 Patrimony
                 and
                 Dowry
                 ;
                 which
                 how
                 it
                 thrived
                 both
                 with
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Priests
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 is
                 well
                 enough
                 known
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 here
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 nursing
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Mothers
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 their
                 allowance
                 who
                 have
                 already
                 discovered
                 what
                 hard
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Stepmothers
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Poverty
                 of
                 Scotland
                 might
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Plenty
                 of
                 England
                 cannot
                 excuse
                 the
                 Envy
                 and
                 Rapine
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Rights
                 and
                 Revenues
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 pray
                 God
                 to
                 prevent
                 those
                 sad
                 Consequences
                 which
                 will
                 inevitably
                 follow
                 the
                 Parity
                 and
                 Poverty
                 of
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 since
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 mocking
                 and
                 tempting
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 him
                 to
                 hinder
                 those
                 mischiefs
                 whose
                 occasions
                 and
                 remedies
                 are
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 power
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 every
                 mans
                 sin
                 not
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 ways
                 enough
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 Breaches
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 without
                 the
                 Ruines
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Restorer
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 an
                 Oppressor
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 Publick
                 Debts
                 :
                 The
                 occasions
                 contracting
                 them
                 were
                 bad
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 discharging
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 worse
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 neither
                 I
                 nor
                 Mine
                 may
                 be
                 accessary
                 to
                 either
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 address
                 my
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 Thee
                 to
                 pardon
                 the
                 rashness
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 Swearings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 quicken
                 their
                 sense
                 and
                 observation
                 of
                 those
                 just
                 ,
                 moral
                 ,
                 and
                 indispensable
                 bonds
                 ,
                 which
                 thy
                 Word
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 have
                 laid
                 upon
                 their
                 Consciences
                 :
                 From
                 which
                 no
                 pretensions
                 of
                 Piety
                 and
                 Reformation
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 absolve
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 engage
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 contrary
                 practices
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 them
                 at
                 length
                 seriously
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 Violent
                 and
                 Injurious
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 Religious
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 allowest
                 no
                 mans
                 committing
                 Sacriledg
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 zeal
                 of
                 abhorring
                 Idols
                 .
              
               
                 Suffer
                 not
                 Sacrilegious
                 designs
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 Religious
                 ties
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 taught
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 snare
                 to
                 take
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 Vows
                 to
                 make
                 enquiry
                 .
              
               
                 Ever
                 keep
                 thy
                 Servant
                 from
                 consenting
                 to
                 Perjurious
                 and
                 Sacrilegious
                 Rapines
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 brand
                 and
                 curse
                 to
                 all
                 posterity
                 ,
                 of
                 robbing
                 Thee
                 and
                 Thy
                 Church
                 of
                 what
                 thy
                 Bounty
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Clemency
                 hath
                 accepted
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 to
                 encourage
                 Learning
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 my
                 Treasures
                 are
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 my
                 Revenues
                 diminished
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Debts
                 encreased
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 suffer
                 Me
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 to
                 use
                 such
                 profane
                 Reparations
                 ;
                 lest
                 a
                 Coal
                 from
                 thine
                 Altar
                 set
                 such
                 a
                 fire
                 on
                 my
                 Throne
                 and
                 Conscience
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 hardly
                 quenched
                 .
              
               
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 Debts
                 and
                 Engagements
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 mens
                 Folly
                 and
                 Prodigality
                 hath
                 contracted
                 ,
                 be
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 impoverish
                 thy
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 State
                 may
                 soon
                 recover
                 by
                 thy
                 blessing
                 of
                 Peace
                 upon
                 us
                 :
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 never
                 likely
                 ,
                 in
                 Times
                 where
                 the
                 Charity
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 is
                 grown
                 so
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Religion
                 so
                 illiberal
                 .
              
               
                 Continue
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 serve
                 Thee
                 and
                 thy
                 Church
                 all
                 those
                 Incouragements
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 pious
                 Donors
                 and
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 are
                 due
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 grace
                 to
                 deserve
                 and
                 use
                 them
                 aright
                 to
                 thy
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 :
                 That
                 thy
                 Priests
                 may
                 be
                 cloathed
                 with
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Poor
                 may
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 bread
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 Holy
                 things
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 Swine
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Churches
                 bread
                 to
                 Dogs
                 ;
                 rather
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 about
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 grin
                 like
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 and
                 grudge
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 satisfied
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 those
                 Sacred
                 morsels
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 already
                 by
                 violence
                 devoured
                 ,
                 never
                 digest
                 with
                 them
                 nor
                 theirs
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 be
                 as
                 Naboth's
                 Vineyard
                 to
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 gall
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 rottenness
                 to
                 their
                 Names
                 ,
                 a
                 moth
                 to
                 their
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sting
                 to
                 their
                 Consciences
                 .
              
               
                 Break
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 all
                 violent
                 and
                 Sacrilegious
                 Confederations
                 to
                 do
                 wickedly
                 and
                 injuriously
                 .
              
               
                 Divide
                 their
                 hearts
                 and
                 tongues
                 who
                 have
                 bandied
                 together
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Folly
                 of
                 such
                 may
                 be
                 manifest
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 proceed
                 no
                 further
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 so
                 favour
                 My
                 righteous
                 dealing
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Mercies
                 of
                 Thee
                 ,
                 the
                 Most
                 High
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 miscarry
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XV.
                 Vpon
                 the
                 many
                 Jealousies
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 Scandals
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 KING
                 ,
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 People
                 against
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 IF
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 My
                 own
                 Innocency
                 and
                 Gods
                 Protection
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 hard
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 stand
                 out
                 against
                 those
                 stratagems
                 and
                 conflicts
                 of
                 Malice
                 which
                 by
                 Falsities
                 seek
                 to
                 oppress
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Jealousies
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 real
                 causes
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 justifie
                 so
                 unjust
                 Engagements
                 against
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 worst
                 effects
                 of
                 open
                 hostility
                 come
                 short
                 of
                 these
                 Designs
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 can
                 more
                 willingly
                 lose
                 my
                 Crowns
                 than
                 my
                 Credit
                 ;
                 nor
                 are
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 so
                 dear
                 to
                 Me
                 as
                 my
                 Reputation
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 period
                 with
                 my
                 Life
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 may
                 survive
                 to
                 a
                 glorious
                 kind
                 of
                 Immortality
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 dead
                 and
                 gone
                 :
                 A
                 good
                 name
                 being
                 the
                 embalming
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sweet
                 consecration
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 an
                 Eternity
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Gratitude
                 among
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 foul
                 and
                 false
                 Aspersions
                 were
                 secret
                 engines
                 at
                 first
                 employed
                 against
                 my
                 Peoples
                 love
                 of
                 Me
                 ;
                 that
                 undermining
                 their
                 opinion
                 and
                 value
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 My
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 theirs
                 too
                 ,
                 might
                 at
                 once
                 blow
                 up
                 their
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 batter
                 down
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 .
              
               
                 Wherein
                 yet
                 (
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 )
                 the
                 detriment
                 of
                 my
                 Honour
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 afflictive
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sin
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 my
                 Peoples
                 Souls
                 ,
                 whose
                 eyes
                 once
                 blinded
                 with
                 such
                 mists
                 of
                 Suspicions
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 soon
                 misled
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 desperate
                 precipices
                 of
                 actions
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 consider
                 their
                 Sin
                 and
                 Danger
                 ,
                 but
                 glory
                 in
                 their
                 zealous
                 adventures
                 ;
                 while
                 I
                 am
                 rendred
                 to
                 them
                 so
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 are
                 ambitious
                 to
                 merit
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 my
                 Destroyers
                 ,
                 imagining
                 they
                 then
                 fear
                 God
                 most
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 least
                 honour
                 their
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 found
                 but
                 my
                 Pity
                 was
                 above
                 my
                 Anger
                 ;
                 nor
                 have
                 my
                 Passions
                 ever
                 so
                 prevailed
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 exclude
                 my
                 most
                 compassionate
                 Prayers
                 for
                 them
                 whom
                 devout
                 Errors
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 own
                 Malice
                 ,
                 have
                 betrayed
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 Religious
                 Rebellion
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 Charity
                 to
                 interpret
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 fought
                 against
                 my
                 supposed
                 Errors
                 ,
                 not
                 my
                 Person
                 ;
                 and
                 intended
                 to
                 mend
                 Me
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 end
                 Me.
                 And
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 God
                 pardoning
                 their
                 Errors
                 ,
                 hath
                 so
                 far
                 accepted
                 and
                 answered
                 their
                 good
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 yet
                 preserved
                 Me
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 hath
                 by
                 these
                 Afflictions
                 prepared
                 Me
                 both
                 to
                 do
                 Him
                 better
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 people
                 more
                 good
                 than
                 hitherto
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 more
                 willingly
                 forgive
                 their
                 seductions
                 ,
                 which
                 occasioned
                 their
                 loyal
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 ambitious
                 by
                 all
                 Princely
                 merits
                 to
                 redeem
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 unjust
                 Suspicions
                 ,
                 and
                 reward
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 Intentions
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 too
                 conscious
                 to
                 My
                 own
                 Affections
                 towards
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 suspect
                 theirs
                 to
                 Me
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ever
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 deprive
                 
                 Me
                 of
                 the
                 comfort
                 which
                 that
                 confidence
                 gives
                 Me.
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 gratifie
                 the
                 spightfulness
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 sinister
                 thoughts
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 whom
                 Pious
                 frauds
                 have
                 seduced
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 worst
                 some
                 mens
                 Ambition
                 can
                 do
                 shall
                 never
                 perswade
                 Me
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 bad
                 interpretations
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 actions
                 ;
                 who
                 possibly
                 may
                 be
                 Erroneous
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 Heretical
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Loyalty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Injuries
                 done
                 to
                 my
                 Subjects
                 is
                 as
                 sharp
                 as
                 those
                 done
                 to
                 My self
                 ;
                 our
                 welfares
                 being
                 inseperable
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 only
                 they
                 suffer
                 more
                 than
                 My self
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 animated
                 by
                 some
                 Seducers
                 to
                 injure
                 at
                 once
                 both
                 themselves
                 and
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 be
                 afflicted
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 such
                 instruments
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Afflictions
                 grieve
                 Me
                 not
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 doth
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 afflicted
                 by
                 those
                 whose
                 Prosperity
                 I
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Seduction
                 I
                 heartily
                 deplore
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 my
                 open
                 and
                 forein
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 born
                 it
                 ;
                 bur
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 my
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 my
                 Children
                 ,
                 dear
                 to
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 whose
                 Tranquility
                 I
                 could
                 willingly
                 be
                 the
                 Jonah
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 evidently
                 foresee
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 divided
                 Interests
                 of
                 their
                 and
                 Mine
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 contrary
                 winds
                 ,
                 the
                 storm
                 of
                 their
                 Miseries
                 would
                 be
                 rather
                 encreased
                 than
                 allayed
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 prevent
                 my
                 Peoples
                 Ruine
                 than
                 rule
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 nor
                 am
                 I
                 so
                 ambitious
                 of
                 that
                 Dominion
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 my
                 Right
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 expiate
                 or
                 countervail
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 obtaining
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 highest
                 Injuries
                 of
                 Subjects
                 committed
                 against
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 suffer
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 die
                 many
                 Deaths
                 ,
                 than
                 shamefully
                 to
                 desert
                 or
                 dishonourably
                 to
                 betray
                 my
                 own
                 just
                 Rights
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 gratify
                 the
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 or
                 justifie
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 between
                 whose
                 Malice
                 and
                 other
                 mens
                 Mistakes
                 I
                 put
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 difference
                 ,
                 as
                 between
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Ague
                 and
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Itch
                 of
                 Novelty
                 and
                 the
                 Leprosie
                 of
                 Disloyalty
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Liars
                 need
                 have
                 good
                 memories
                 ,
                 so
                 Malicious
                 persons
                 need
                 good
                 inventions
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Calumnies
                 may
                 fit
                 every
                 mans
                 fancy
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 their
                 Reproaches
                 want
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 make
                 up
                 with
                 number
                 and
                 shew
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Patience
                 (
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 )
                 will
                 better
                 serve
                 Me
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Charity
                 to
                 forgive
                 ,
                 than
                 my
                 Leisure
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 many
                 false
                 aspersions
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 cast
                 upon
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Did
                 I
                 not
                 more
                 consider
                 my
                 Subjects
                 Satisfaction
                 than
                 My
                 own
                 Vindication
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 that
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 Me
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 remember
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 or
                 object
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 leave
                 the
                 Authors
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 evil
                 Manners
                 and
                 seared
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 shorter
                 time
                 than
                 they
                 be
                 aware
                 of
                 ,
                 both
                 confute
                 and
                 revenge
                 all
                 those
                 black
                 and
                 false
                 Scandals
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 cast
                 on
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 world
                 see
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 little
                 truth
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 little
                 worth
                 in
                 the
                 broaching
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 Civility
                 (
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 say
                 Loyalty
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 not-suppressing
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 whose
                 credit
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 shall
                 ere
                 long
                 be
                 quite
                 blasted
                 by
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 that
                 same
                 fornace
                 of
                 Popular
                 obloquy
                 and
                 detraction
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 studied
                 to
                 heat
                 and
                 inflame
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 of
                 infamy
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 they
                 have
                 sought
                 to
                 cast
                 and
                 consume
                 my
                 Name
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 nothing
                 gave
                 Me
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 and
                 search
                 My
                 own
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 I
                 observed
                 so
                 many
                 forward
                 to
                 engage
                 against
                 Me
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 great
                 professions
                 of
                 singular
                 Piety
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 gave
                 to
                 vulgar
                 minds
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 reflection
                 upon
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 Cause
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 impossible
                 to
                 adhere
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 withal
                 depart
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 to
                 think
                 or
                 speak
                 well
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 many
                 were
                 perswaded
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 were
                 utterly
                 inconsistent
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 Loyal
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 Religious
                 toward
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 (
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 )
                 many
                 with
                 Me
                 which
                 were
                 both
                 Learned
                 and
                 Religious
                 ,
                 (
                 much
                 above
                 that
                 ordinary
                 size
                 and
                 that
                 vulgar
                 proportion
                 wherein
                 some
                 men
                 glory
                 so
                 much
                 )
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 well
                 satisfied
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 with
                 Me
                 than
                 forsake
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 religious
                 Pretensions
                 as
                 were
                 used
                 against
                 Me
                 should
                 be
                 to
                 many
                 well-minded
                 men
                 a
                 great
                 temptation
                 to
                 oppose
                 Me
                 ;
                 especially
                 being
                 urged
                 by
                 such
                 popular
                 Preachers
                 as
                 think
                 it
                 no
                 sin
                 to
                 lye
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 call
                 Gods
                 Cause
                 ,
                 cursing
                 all
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 curse
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 looking
                 so
                 much
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 up
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 the
                 End
                 propounded
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 consider
                 not
                 the
                 lawfulness
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Means
                 used
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 Mischief
                 chiefly
                 plotted
                 and
                 intended
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 weakness
                 of
                 these
                 mens
                 Judgments
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 up
                 by
                 their
                 Clamors
                 and
                 activity
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 some
                 mens
                 Religion
                 to
                 scandalize
                 Me
                 and
                 Mine
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 theirs
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 cryed
                 not
                 down
                 Mine
                 as
                 false
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 more
                 tryal
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 My
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 both
                 abroad
                 and
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 than
                 ever
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 know
                 any
                 Exception
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 lyable
                 to
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 Fixedness
                 in
                 that
                 Religion
                 ;
                 whose
                 judicious
                 and
                 solid
                 grounds
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 Scripture
                 and
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 My
                 Conscience
                 leave
                 to
                 approve
                 or
                 consent
                 to
                 those
                 many
                 dangerous
                 and
                 divided
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 bold
                 ignorance
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 would
                 needs
                 obtrude
                 upon
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Contrary
                 to
                 those
                 well-tryed
                 foundations
                 both
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 Order
                 ,
                 which
                 men
                 of
                 far
                 greater
                 Learning
                 and
                 clearer
                 Zeal
                 have
                 setled
                 in
                 the
                 Confession
                 and
                 Constitution
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 former
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 calm
                 and
                 unpassionate
                 times
                 ,
                 have
                 oft
                 confirmed
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 ever
                 ,
                 by
                 Gods
                 help
                 ,
                 persevere
                 ,
                 as
                 believing
                 it
                 hath
                 most
                 of
                 Primitive
                 Truth
                 and
                 Order
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 My
                 using
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 some
                 Papists
                 which
                 were
                 my
                 Subjects
                 any
                 way
                 fight
                 against
                 My
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 would
                 needs
                 interpret
                 it
                 ;
                 especially
                 those
                 who
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 cared
                 whom
                 they
                 imployed
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 or
                 did
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 prevail
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 strange
                 that
                 so
                 wise
                 men
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 differences
                 of
                 perswasion
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 may
                 easily
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 sameness
                 of
                 Duty
                 ,
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Subjection
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 they
                 owe
                 as
                 Men
                 and
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 Me
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 KING
                 .
                 Different
                 professions
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Religion
                 cannot
                 (
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 civil
                 Trades
                 )
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 community
                 of
                 Relations
                 either
                 to
                 Parents
                 or
                 to
                 Princes
                 :
                 And
                 where
                 is
                 there
                 such
                 an
                 Oglio
                 or
                 medly
                 of
                 various
                 Religions
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 men
                 entertain
                 in
                 their
                 service
                 (
                 who
                 find
                 most
                 fault
                 with
                 Me
                 )
                 without
                 any
                 scruple
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 their
                 Sects
                 and
                 Opinions
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 a
                 foul
                 and
                 indeleble
                 shame
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 be
                 counted
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 to
                 enforce
                 Me
                 ,
                 a
                 declared
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 their
                 Lord
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 necessary
                 use
                 of
                 Papists
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 but
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 help
                 Me
                 to
                 defend
                 My self
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 I
                 more
                 than
                 is
                 lawful
                 for
                 any
                 King
                 in
                 such
                 exigents
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 any
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 the
                 Papists
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 sense
                 of
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 than
                 many
                 Protestant
                 Professors
                 ,
                 who
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 learned
                 and
                 to
                 practise
                 the
                 worst
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 worst
                 Papists
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 very
                 impertinent
                 and
                 unseasonable
                 scruple
                 in
                 Me
                 (
                 and
                 very
                 pleasing
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 My
                 Enemies
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 then
                 disputing
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 different
                 Beliefs
                 in
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 disputed
                 with
                 by
                 Swords
                 points
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 needed
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 as
                 Men
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 their
                 Prayers
                 as
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 noise
                 of
                 my
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 was
                 another
                 useful
                 device
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 impatient
                 any
                 mens
                 counsels
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 should
                 be
                 followed
                 in
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 eager
                 in
                 giving
                 Me
                 better
                 counsel
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 Me
                 leave
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 with
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 or
                 Honour
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 making
                 their
                 counsels
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 Drench
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 poured
                 down
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Draught
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 fairly
                 and
                 leisurely
                 drank
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 liked
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 justifie
                 beyond
                 humane
                 errors
                 and
                 frailties
                 My self
                 or
                 my
                 Counsellors
                 :
                 They
                 might
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 some
                 Miscarriages
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 far
                 more
                 reparable
                 by
                 second
                 and
                 better
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 enormous
                 Extravagances
                 wherewith
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 now
                 even
                 wildred
                 and
                 almost
                 quite
                 lost
                 both
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 event
                 of
                 things
                 at
                 last
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 evident
                 to
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 I
                 followed
                 the
                 worst
                 counsels
                 that
                 My
                 worst
                 Counsellors
                 ever
                 had
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 offer
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 or
                 My self
                 any
                 inclination
                 to
                 use
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 have
                 brought
                 both
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 in
                 Three
                 flourishing
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Chaos
                 of
                 Confusions
                 and
                 Hell
                 of
                 Miseries
                 as
                 some
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 many
                 great
                 advantages
                 ,
                 redeem
                 either
                 Me
                 or
                 my
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 men
                 were
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 redress
                 what
                 I
                 saw
                 in
                 Reason
                 was
                 either
                 done
                 or
                 advised
                 amiss
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 even
                 beyond
                 
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 moderate
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sorry
                 to
                 see
                 Me
                 prone
                 even
                 to
                 injure
                 My self
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Zeal
                 to
                 relieve
                 my
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 other
                 mens
                 insatiable
                 desire
                 of
                 Revenge
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 My
                 Court
                 and
                 My
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 hath
                 wholly
                 beguiled
                 both
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 either
                 Retractations
                 or
                 Concessions
                 ;
                 and
                 withal
                 ,
                 hath
                 deprived
                 all
                 those
                 (
                 now
                 so
                 zealous
                 Persecutors
                 )
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 comfort
                 and
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 pretended
                 Persecutions
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 gloried
                 among
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 indeed
                 a
                 truly-humble
                 Christian
                 will
                 so
                 highly
                 prize
                 ,
                 as
                 rather
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 relieved
                 than
                 be
                 revenged
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 bereaved
                 of
                 that
                 Crown
                 of
                 Christian
                 Patience
                 which
                 attends
                 humble
                 and
                 injured
                 Sufferers
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 artifice
                 used
                 to
                 withdraw
                 My
                 Peoples
                 Affections
                 from
                 Me
                 to
                 their
                 designs
                 was
                 ,
                 The
                 noise
                 and
                 ostentation
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 more
                 prone
                 to
                 desire
                 ,
                 than
                 unapt
                 to
                 bear
                 in
                 the
                 Popular
                 sense
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 every
                 man
                 liketh
                 best
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 divinest
                 Liberty
                 be
                 to
                 will
                 what
                 men
                 should
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 so
                 will
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 I
                 envy
                 not
                 my
                 Subjects
                 that
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 enjoy
                 My self
                 ;
                 so
                 far
                 am
                 I
                 from
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 oppressing
                 theirs
                 :
                 Nor
                 were
                 those
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 which
                 assisted
                 Me
                 so
                 prodigal
                 of
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 to
                 help
                 on
                 the
                 enslaving
                 of
                 Themselves
                 and
                 their
                 Posterities
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 Civil
                 Immunities
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 desire
                 to
                 drive
                 on
                 their
                 Ambitious
                 and
                 Covetous
                 Designs
                 over
                 the
                 Ruines
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Peers
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 will
                 ever
                 desire
                 greater
                 Freedoms
                 than
                 the
                 Laws
                 allow
                 ;
                 whose
                 bounds
                 good
                 men
                 count
                 their
                 Ornament
                 and
                 Protection
                 ,
                 others
                 their
                 Manacles
                 and
                 Oppression
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 just
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 expect
                 the
                 Reward
                 and
                 Benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 who
                 despiseth
                 its
                 Rule
                 and
                 Direction
                 ;
                 losing
                 justly
                 his
                 Safety
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 seeks
                 an
                 unreasonable
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               
                 Time
                 will
                 best
                 inform
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 preservers
                 of
                 their
                 true
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 who
                 allow
                 themselves
                 the
                 least
                 licentiousness
                 against
                 or
                 beyond
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 will
                 feel
                 it
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 their
                 cost
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 those
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 really
                 tender
                 of
                 their
                 fellow-Subjects
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 hardiness
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 King
                 with
                 so
                 severe
                 restraints
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 both
                 Divine
                 and
                 Humane
                 ;
                 under
                 which
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 rather
                 perish
                 ,
                 than
                 complain
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 want
                 nothing
                 to
                 compleat
                 their
                 mirth
                 and
                 Triumph
                 but
                 such
                 Musick
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 point
                 of
                 true
                 Conscientious
                 Tenderness
                 (
                 attended
                 with
                 Humility
                 and
                 Meekness
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 proud
                 and
                 arrogant
                 activity
                 ,
                 which
                 seeks
                 to
                 hatch
                 every
                 egg
                 of
                 different
                 opinion
                 to
                 a
                 Faction
                 or
                 Schism
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 oft
                 declared
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 I
                 desire
                 my
                 Laws
                 and
                 Scepter
                 should
                 intrench
                 on
                 Gods
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 King
                 of
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 He
                 hath
                 laid
                 such
                 restraints
                 upon
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 for
                 Conscience
                 sake
                 ,
                 giving
                 no
                 men
                 liberty
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Law
                 established
                 ,
                 further
                 than
                 with
                 Meekness
                 and
                 Patience
                 they
                 are
                 content
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Penalties
                 annexed
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 perturb
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 some
                 mens
                 thirst
                 after
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 others
                 despair
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 or
                 satisfie
                 their
                 Ambition
                 in
                 Peaceable
                 times
                 ,
                 (
                 distrusting
                 Gods
                 Providence
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 own
                 Merits
                 )
                 were
                 the
                 secret
                 (
                 but
                 principal
                 )
                 impulsives
                 to
                 these
                 Popular
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Subjects
                 have
                 been
                 perswaded
                 to
                 expend
                 much
                 of
                 those
                 plentiful
                 Estates
                 they
                 got
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 under
                 My
                 Government
                 in
                 peaceable
                 times
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 blasted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 odious
                 Reproaches
                 which
                 impotent
                 Malice
                 can
                 invent
                 ,
                 and
                 My self
                 exposed
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 Contempts
                 which
                 may
                 most
                 diminish
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 encrease
                 the
                 ungrateful
                 insolences
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 mine
                 Honour
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 assured
                 that
                 as
                 mine
                 Innocency
                 is
                 clear
                 before
                 God
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 any
                 Calumnies
                 they
                 object
                 ;
                 so
                 My
                 Reputation
                 shall
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 Owls
                 and
                 Bats
                 have
                 had
                 their
                 freedom
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 and
                 darker
                 times
                 )
                 rise
                 and
                 recover
                 it self
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 splendor
                 as
                 those
                 feral
                 Birds
                 shall
                 be
                 grieved
                 to
                 behold
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 bear
                 .
                 For
                 never
                 were
                 any
                 Princes
                 more
                 glorious
                 than
                 those
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 in
                 the
                 furnace
                 of
                 Afflictions
                 by
                 their
                 injurious
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 who
                 knows
                 but
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 merciful
                 God
                 will
                 do
                 Me
                 good
                 for
                 some
                 mens
                 hard
                 ,
                 false
                 and
                 evil
                 speeches
                 against
                 Me
                 ?
                 Wherein
                 they
                 speak
                 rather
                 what
                 they
                 wish
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 they
                 believe
                 or
                 know
                 .
              
               
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 I
                 suffer
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Honour
                 by
                 those
                 rude
                 and
                 scandalous
                 Pamphlets
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 like
                 fire
                 in
                 great
                 Conflagrations
                 ,
                 flie
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 to
                 set
                 all
                 places
                 on
                 like
                 flames
                 )
                 as
                 those
                 men
                 do
                 ,
                 who
                 pretending
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 Piety
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 forgetful
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Me
                 :
                 by
                 no
                 way
                 ever
                 vindicating
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 their
                 KING
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 precept
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 precedent
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                   speak
                   evil
                   of
                   dignities
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   railing
                   accusations
                   against
                
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Gods.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 men
                 not
                 fearing
                 GOD
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 Honour
                 their
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 will
                 easily
                 contemn
                 such
                 shadows
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 reverence
                 not
                 that
                 Supreme
                 and
                 adorable
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Angels
                 is
                 but
                 obscurity
                 ;
                 yet
                 hath
                 he
                 graven
                 such
                 Characters
                 of
                 Divine
                 Authority
                 and
                 Sacred
                 power
                 upon
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 may
                 without
                 sin
                 seek
                 to
                 blot
                 them
                 out
                 .
                 Nor
                 shall
                 their
                 black
                 veils
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 shining
                 of
                 My
                 face
                 ,
                 while
                 God
                 gives
                 Me
                 a
                 heart
                 frequently
                 and
                 humbly
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 alone
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 irradiations
                 of
                 true
                 Glory
                 and
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 knowest
                 my
                 reproach
                 and
                 my
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 my
                 Adversaries
                 are
                 all
                 before
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Soul
                 is
                 among
                 Lions
                 ,
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 whose
                 teeth
                 are
                 spears
                 and
                 arrows
                 ,
                 their
                 tongue
                 a
                 sharp
                 sword
                 .
              
               
                 Mine
                 Enemies
                 reproach
                 Me
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 mad
                 against
                 Me
                 are
                 sworn
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 shall
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 turn
                 my
                 glory
                 into
                 shame
                 ?
                 how
                 long
                 shall
                 they
                 love
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 after
                 lies
                 ?
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 heard
                 the
                 reproaches
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 Hold
                 not
                 thy
                 peace
                 ,
                 lest
                 my
                 Enemies
                 prevail
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 mine
                 honour
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shalt
                 destroy
                 them
                 that
                 speak
                 lies
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 abhor
                 both
                 the
                 Blood-thirsty
                 and
                 Deceitful
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 my
                 Righteousness
                 to
                 appear
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 Innocency
                 to
                 shine
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 at
                 noon-day
                 .
              
               
                 Suffer
                 not
                 my
                 silence
                 to
                 betray
                 mine
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 nor
                 my
                 displeasure
                 my
                 Patience
                 :
                 That
                 after
                 my
                 Saviours
                 example
                 ,
                 being
                 reviled
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 revile
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 cursed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 bless
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 that
                 wouldst
                 not
                 suffer
                 Shimei's
                 tongue
                 to
                 go
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 thy
                 Judgments
                 on
                 David
                 he
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 justifie
                 his
                 disdainful
                 reproaches
                 ;
                 give
                 Me
                 grace
                 to
                 intercede
                 with
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 for
                 these
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 false
                 and
                 lying
                 tongues
                 ,
                 even
                 hot
                 burning
                 coals
                 of
                 eternal
                 fire
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 brought
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 my
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Patience
                 be
                 as
                 water
                 to
                 cool
                 and
                 quench
                 their
                 tongues
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 already
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 with
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 tormented
                 with
                 those
                 malicious
                 flames
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Me
                 be
                 happy
                 to
                 refute
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 silence
                 their
                 evil-speaking
                 by
                 well-doing
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 enjoy
                 not
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 their
                 lips
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 my
                 Prayer
                 for
                 their
                 Repentance
                 and
                 thy
                 Pardon
                 .
              
               
                 Teach
                 Me
                 David's
                 Patience
                 and
                 Hezekiah's
                 Devotion
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 look
                 to
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 through
                 mans
                 Malice
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 thy
                 Justice
                 in
                 their
                 Sin.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 Sheba's
                 Seditious
                 speeches
                 ,
                 Rabshekah's
                 Railing
                 ,
                 and
                 Shimei's
                 Cursing
                 ,
                 provoke
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 humble
                 Prayer
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 so
                 thy
                 renewed
                 Blessing
                 toward
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Though
                 they
                 curse
                 ,
                 do
                 Thou
                 bless
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Blessing
                 to
                 my
                 People
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 stone
                 which
                 some
                 builders
                 refuse
                 ,
                 may
                 become
                 the
                 head-stone
                 of
                 the
                 corner
                 .
              
               
                 Look
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 would
                 swallow
                 Me
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 Hide
                 Me
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 thy
                 presence
                 from
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 strife
                 of
                 tongues
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 against
                 the
                 Common-Prayer-Book
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 no
                 news
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 Innovations
                 ushered
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Reformations
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 seeking
                 to
                 gain
                 reputation
                 with
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 for
                 their
                 extraordinary
                 Parts
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 undo
                 whatever
                 was
                 formerly
                 setled
                 never
                 so
                 well
                 and
                 wisely
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 hardly
                 can
                 the
                 Pride
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 study
                 Novelties
                 allow
                 former
                 times
                 any
                 share
                 or
                 degree
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 or
                 Godliness
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 matter
                 of
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Devotion
                 to
                 God
                 justly
                 bears
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 Souls
                 more
                 immediate
                 converse
                 with
                 the
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 )
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 plausible
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 than
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 they
                 served
                 God
                 amiss
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 .
              
               
               
                 Hence
                 our
                 publick
                 Liturgy
                 ,
                 or
                 Forms
                 of
                 constant
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 (
                 not
                 amended
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 upon
                 free
                 and
                 publick
                 advice
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 sober
                 men
                 inconvenient
                 for
                 matter
                 or
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 easily
                 consent
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 wholly
                 cashiered
                 and
                 abolished
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 Popular
                 contempts
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 Book
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 used
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Consciences
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 crucified
                 by
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 please
                 either
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 gloried
                 in
                 their
                 extemporary
                 vein
                 and
                 fluency
                 ;
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 conscious
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 formality
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 thought
                 they
                 fully
                 expiated
                 their
                 sin
                 of
                 not
                 using
                 it
                 aright
                 ,
                 by
                 laying
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 total
                 rejecting
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 dead
                 letter
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 excuse
                 the
                 deadness
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 sober
                 and
                 Learned
                 men
                 have
                 sufficiently
                 vindicated
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 Cavils
                 and
                 exceptions
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Piety
                 to
                 make
                 what
                 profane
                 objections
                 they
                 could
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 Popery
                 and
                 Superstition
                 :
                 whereas
                 no
                 doubt
                 the
                 Liturgy
                 was
                 exactly
                 conformed
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 by
                 all
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 is
                 confessed
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 sound
                 and
                 Orthodox
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 using
                 Set
                 and
                 Prescribed
                 Forms
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 wholesom
                 words
                 being
                 known
                 and
                 fitted
                 to
                 mens
                 Understandings
                 ,
                 are
                 soonest
                 received
                 into
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 aptest
                 to
                 excite
                 and
                 carry
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 judicious
                 and
                 fervent
                 Affections
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 see
                 any
                 reason
                 why
                 Christians
                 should
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 a
                 well-composed
                 Liturgy
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 hold
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 more
                 than
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 constancy
                 abates
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 Excellency
                 and
                 Usefulness
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 see
                 any
                 Reason
                 why
                 any
                 Christian
                 should
                 abhor
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 forbidden
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 Forms
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ;
                 since
                 he
                 prays
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 ,
                 believes
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 professeth
                 the
                 same
                 Truths
                 ,
                 reads
                 the
                 same
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 same
                 Duties
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 feels
                 the
                 same
                 daily
                 wants
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 both
                 inward
                 and
                 outward
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 Sure
                 we
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 beforehand
                 know
                 what
                 we
                 pray
                 as
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 words
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 sense
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 desire
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 ,
                 what
                 hinders
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 Words
                 ?
                 our
                 appetite
                 and
                 digestion
                 too
                 may
                 be
                 good
                 when
                 we
                 use
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   daily
                   bread
                
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 men
                 I
                 hear
                 are
                 so
                 impatient
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Devotions
                 their
                 own
                 invention
                 and
                 gifts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 disuse
                 (
                 as
                 too
                 many
                 )
                 but
                 wholly
                 cast
                 away
                 and
                 contemn
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Prayer
                
                 ;
                 whose
                 great
                 guilt
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 warrant
                 and
                 original
                 Pattern
                 of
                 all
                 set
                 Liturgies
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 ever
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 proud
                 ostentation
                 of
                 mens
                 abilities
                 for
                 invention
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vain
                 affectations
                 of
                 variety
                 for
                 expressions
                 in
                 Publick
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 sacred
                 administrations
                 ,
                 merits
                 a
                 greater
                 brand
                 of
                 sin
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Coldness
                 and
                 Barrenness
                 :
                 Nor
                 are
                 men
                 in
                 those
                 Novelties
                 less
                 subject
                 to
                 formal
                 and
                 superficial
                 tempers
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 hearts
                 )
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 constant
                 Forms
                 ,
                 where
                 not
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 mens
                 hearts
                 are
                 to
                 blame
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 Formal
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 extemporary
                 variety
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 fervently
                 Devout
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 wonted
                 expressions
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 God
                 more
                 a
                 God
                 of
                 variety
                 than
                 of
                 constancy
                 :
                 nor
                 are
                 constant
                 Forms
                 of
                 Prayers
                 more
                 likely
                 to
                 flat
                 and
                 hinder
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 than
                 unpremeditated
                 and
                 confused
                 variety
                 to
                 distract
                 and
                 lose
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 against
                 a
                 grave
                 ,
                 modest
                 ,
                 discreet
                 and
                 humble
                 use
                 of
                 Ministers
                 gifts
                 even
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 fit
                 and
                 excite
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 Peoples
                 affections
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 occasions
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 necessity
                 why
                 private
                 and
                 single
                 abilities
                 should
                 quite
                 justle
                 out
                 and
                 deprive
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 joynt
                 abilities
                 and
                 concurrent
                 gifts
                 of
                 many
                 Learned
                 and
                 Godly
                 men
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Composers
                 of
                 the
                 Service-Book
                 were
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 in
                 all
                 reason
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 of
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Graces
                 enabling
                 them
                 to
                 compose
                 ,
                 with
                 serious
                 deliberation
                 and
                 concurrent
                 advice
                 ,
                 such
                 Forms
                 of
                 Prayers
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 fit
                 the
                 Churches
                 common
                 wants
                 ,
                 inform
                 the
                 Hearers
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 stir
                 up
                 that
                 fiduciary
                 and
                 fervent
                 application
                 of
                 their
                 spirits
                 (
                 wherein
                 consists
                 the
                 very
                 life
                 and
                 soul
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 pretended
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Prayer
                 )
                 than
                 any
                 private
                 man
                 by
                 his
                 solitary
                 abilities
                 can
                 be
                 presumed
                 to
                 have
                 :
                 which
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 (
                 even
                 there
                 where
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 and
                 shew
                 )
                 the
                 affectations
                 ,
                 emptiness
                 ,
                 impertinency
                 ,
                 rudeness
                 ,
                 confusions
                 ,
                 flatness
                 ,
                 levity
                 ,
                 obscurity
                 ,
                 vain
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 repetitions
                 ,
                 the
                 sensless
                 and
                 oft-times
                 blasphemous
                 expressions
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 burthened
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 tedious
                 and
                 intolerable
                 length
                 ,
                 do
                 sufficiently
                 convince
                 all
                 men
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 glory
                 in
                 that
                 Pharisaick
                 way
                 .
              
               
               
                 Wherein
                 men
                 must
                 be
                 strangely
                 impudent
                 and
                 flatterers
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 infinite
                 shame
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 so
                 do
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 things
                 of
                 so
                 sacred
                 a
                 nature
                 ,
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 ridiculous
                 and
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 profane
                 a
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 expected
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 duties
                 of
                 frequent
                 performance
                 ,
                 as
                 Sacramental
                 administrations
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 must
                 either
                 come
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 own
                 Forms
                 constantly
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 sound
                 or
                 comprehensive
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 ,
                 as
                 Forms
                 of
                 Publick
                 composure
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 must
                 every
                 time
                 affect
                 new
                 expressions
                 when
                 the
                 Subject
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 which
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 presumed
                 in
                 any
                 mans
                 greatest
                 sufficiencies
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 want
                 (
                 many
                 times
                 )
                 much
                 of
                 that
                 compleatness
                 ,
                 order
                 and
                 gravity
                 becoming
                 those
                 Duties
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 are
                 exposed
                 at
                 every
                 celebration
                 to
                 every
                 Ministers
                 private
                 Infirmities
                 ,
                 Indispositions
                 ,
                 Errors
                 ,
                 Disorders
                 and
                 Defects
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Expression
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 serious
                 sense
                 of
                 which
                 inconveniences
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 unavoidably
                 following
                 every
                 mans
                 several
                 manner
                 of
                 officiating
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 first
                 occasioned
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Piety
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Churches
                 ,
                 to
                 remedy
                 those
                 mischiefs
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 constant
                 Liturgies
                 of
                 Publick
                 composure
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 want
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 this
                 Church
                 will
                 sufficiently
                 feel
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 unhappy
                 fruits
                 of
                 many
                 mens
                 ungoverned
                 Ignorance
                 and
                 confident
                 defects
                 shall
                 be
                 discovered
                 in
                 more
                 Errors
                 ,
                 Schisms
                 ,
                 Disorders
                 and
                 uncharitable
                 Distractions
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 already
                 but
                 too
                 many
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 is
                 the
                 pity
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 if
                 Violence
                 must
                 needs
                 bring
                 in
                 and
                 abet
                 those
                 Innovations
                 (
                 that
                 men
                 may
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 which
                 Law
                 ,
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 forbids
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 obtruded
                 ,
                 as
                 wholly
                 to
                 justle
                 out
                 the
                 Publick
                 Liturgy
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 nothing
                 can
                 excuse
                 that
                 most
                 unjust
                 and
                 partial
                 severity
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 lately
                 had
                 subscribed
                 to
                 ,
                 used
                 and
                 maintained
                 the
                 Service-book
                 ;
                 or
                 refusing
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 ,
                 cryed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rigor
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 which
                 suffered
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 in
                 not
                 using
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 these
                 men
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 should
                 so
                 suddenly
                 change
                 the
                 Liturgy
                 into
                 a
                 Directory
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Spirit
                 needed
                 help
                 for
                 Invention
                 ,
                 tho
                 not
                 for
                 Expresions
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 if
                 matter
                 prescribed
                 did
                 not
                 as
                 much
                 stint
                 and
                 obstruct
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 cloathed
                 in
                 and
                 confined
                 to
                 fit
                 words
                 :
                 (
                 So
                 slight
                 and
                 easie
                 is
                 that
                 Legerdemain
                 which
                 will
                 serve
                 to
                 delude
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 That
                 further
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 use
                 such
                 severity
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 without
                 penalty
                 any
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 Common-prayer-Book
                 publickly
                 ,
                 although
                 their
                 Consciences
                 bind
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 duty
                 of
                 Piety
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 men
                 are
                 prone
                 to
                 be
                 greater
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 rigorous
                 exacters
                 upon
                 others
                 to
                 conform
                 to
                 their
                 illegal
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 than
                 such
                 whose
                 Pride
                 was
                 formerly
                 least
                 disposed
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 lawful
                 constitutions
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 licentious
                 humors
                 most
                 pretended
                 conscientious
                 liberties
                 :
                 which
                 freedom
                 with
                 much
                 regret
                 they
                 now
                 allow
                 to
                 Me
                 and
                 my
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 serve
                 Me
                 ,
                 whose
                 Abilities
                 even
                 in
                 their
                 extemporary
                 way
                 comes
                 not
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Modesty
                 and
                 Learning
                 far
                 exceeds
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 matter
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 popular
                 a
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 knew
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 bear
                 learned
                 and
                 sober
                 Debates
                 ;
                 lest
                 being
                 convinced
                 by
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 Reason
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Laws
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 driven
                 either
                 to
                 sin
                 more
                 against
                 their
                 Knowledg
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Liturgy
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 displease
                 some
                 Faction
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 by
                 continuing
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 I
                 believe
                 they
                 have
                 offended
                 more
                 considerable
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 their
                 numbers
                 and
                 estates
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 their
                 weighty
                 and
                 judicious
                 Piety
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 are
                 whose
                 Weakness
                 or
                 Giddiness
                 they
                 sought
                 to
                 gratify
                 by
                 taking
                 it
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 faults
                 some
                 men
                 found
                 with
                 the
                 Common-Prayer-Book
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 taught
                 them
                 to
                 pray
                 so
                 oft
                 for
                 Me
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 Petitions
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 Loyalty
                 enough
                 to
                 say
                 Amen
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 Charity
                 enough
                 to
                 forbear
                 Reproaches
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 Cursings
                 of
                 Me
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Forms
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 praying
                 for
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 wish
                 their
                 Repentance
                 may
                 be
                 their
                 only
                 Punishment
                 ;
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 mischiefs
                 which
                 the
                 disuse
                 of
                 Publick
                 Liturgies
                 hath
                 already
                 produced
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 restore
                 that
                 credit
                 ,
                 use
                 and
                 reverence
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 ancient
                 Churches
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 Set
                 Forms
                 of
                 sound
                 and
                 wholesom
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 art
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 ,
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 whose
                 Mercies
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 variety
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 of
                 constancy
                 ;
                 Thou
                 deniest
                 us
                 not
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 fresh
                 sense
                 of
                 our
                 old
                 and
                 daily
                 wants
                 ,
                 nor
                 despisest
                 renewed
                 affections
                 joyned
                 to
                 constant
                 expressions
                 .
              
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 want
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 thy
                 Churches
                 united
                 and
                 well-advised
                 Devotions
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 our
                 Prayers
                 be
                 agreeable
                 to
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 always
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 fervency
                 of
                 our
                 spirits
                 to
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 thy
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 thy
                 Spiritual
                 perfections
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 Thou
                 art
                 neither
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 affected
                 Novelties
                 for
                 matter
                 or
                 manner
                 ,
                 nor
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 Pious
                 constancy
                 of
                 our
                 Petitions
                 in
                 them
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 Whose
                 variety
                 or
                 constancy
                 Thou
                 hast
                 no
                 where
                 either
                 forbidden
                 or
                 commanded
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Piety
                 and
                 Prudence
                 of
                 thy
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 neither
                 despised
                 .
              
               
                 Keep
                 men
                 in
                 that
                 pious
                 moderation
                 of
                 their
                 Judgments
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Ignorance
                 may
                 not
                 offend
                 others
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 opinion
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Abilities
                 tempt
                 them
                 to
                 deprive
                 others
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 may
                 lawfully
                 and
                 devoutly
                 use
                 to
                 help
                 their
                 infirmities
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 Error
                 consists
                 in
                 Novelty
                 and
                 Variety
                 ,
                 as
                 Truth
                 's
                 in
                 Vnity
                 and
                 Constancy
                 ;
                 suffer
                 not
                 thy
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 pestered
                 with
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 deformed
                 with
                 Vndecencies
                 in
                 thy
                 Service
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 Variety
                 and
                 Novelty
                 :
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Vnity
                 and
                 Order
                 ,
                 under
                 this
                 fallacy
                 ,
                 That
                 Constancy
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Formality
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 keep
                 us
                 from
                 formal
                 Hypocrifie
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 hearts
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 praying
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 or
                 praising
                 of
                 Thee
                 (
                 with
                 David
                 and
                 other
                 Holy
                 men
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Forms
                 cannot
                 hurt
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Give
                 us
                 Wisdom
                 to
                 amend
                 what
                 is
                 amiss
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 less
                 to
                 mend
                 without
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Evermore
                 defend
                 and
                 deliver
                 thy
                 Church
                 from
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 blind
                 Zeal
                 and
                 over-bold
                 Devotion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Differences
                 between
                 the
                 KING
                 and
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 CHURCH-GOVERNMENT
                 .
              
               
                 TOuching
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 Jealousie
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 earnest
                 and
                 resolute
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 as
                 Policy
                 and
                 reason
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 Wherein
                 so
                 far
                 indeed
                 reason
                 of
                 State
                 doth
                 induce
                 Me
                 to
                 approve
                 that
                 Government
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 it
                 impossible
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 State
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 hath
                 such
                 an
                 influence
                 upon
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 such
                 a
                 dependance
                 on
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 restrain
                 the
                 seditious
                 exorbitancies
                 of
                 Ministers
                 tongues
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 Heaven
                 have
                 so
                 far
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Peoples
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 prevail
                 much
                 by
                 their
                 Oratory
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 or
                 shut
                 out
                 both
                 Peace
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 KING
                 )
                 intrusted
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 reason
                 I
                 should
                 give
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 weaken
                 by
                 any
                 change
                 ,
                 that
                 power
                 and
                 influence
                 which
                 in
                 right
                 and
                 reason
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 over
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 removing
                 Bishops
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 given
                 an
                 account
                 )
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 any
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 encline
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 any
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 their
                 Votes
                 in
                 State-affairs
                 :
                 Tho
                 indeed
                 I
                 never
                 thought
                 any
                 Bishop
                 worthy
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 Vote
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 in
                 Charity
                 be
                 thought
                 desirous
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 Government
                 in
                 its
                 right
                 constitution
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 both
                 my
                 Judgment
                 is
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 fullest
                 Scripture
                 grounds
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 constant
                 Practice
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ;
                 till
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 the
                 Tumultuariness
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Factiousness
                 and
                 Pride
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Covetousness
                 of
                 some
                 States
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 some
                 mens
                 wits
                 to
                 invent
                 new
                 models
                 ,
                 and
                 propose
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 specious
                 titles
                 of
                 
                   Christs
                   Government
                   ,
                   Scepter
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 serve
                 their
                 turns
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 change
                 was
                 beneficial
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 must
                 give
                 Me
                 leave
                 ,
                 having
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 temptations
                 to
                 invite
                 Me
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 title
                 to
                 their
                 Estates
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 their
                 pretended
                 grounds
                 to
                 any
                 new
                 ways
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 and
                 constant
                 testimony
                 of
                 all
                 Histories
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 convincing
                 unbiassed
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Churches
                 were
                 undoubtedly
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 immediate
                 Successors
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 best
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 cannot
                 in
                 Reason
                 or
                 Charity
                 be
                 supposed
                 that
                 all
                 Churches
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 either
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Rule
                 by
                 them
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 soon
                 deviate
                 from
                 their
                 Divine
                 and
                 Holy
                 Pattern
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 Age
                 ,
                 for
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 Example
                 can
                 be
                 produced
                 of
                 any
                 setled
                 Church
                 ,
                 wherein
                 
                 were
                 many
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Congregations
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 some
                 Bishop
                 above
                 them
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 Government
                 they
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 Whose
                 constant
                 and
                 universal
                 practice
                 agreeing
                 with
                 so
                 large
                 and
                 evident
                 Scripture-Directions
                 and
                 Examples
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Epistles
                 to
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 that
                 Government
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Persons
                 only
                 of
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Succession
                 ;
                 (
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Government
                 being
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 dispense
                 with
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 well-being
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 being
                 :
                 )
              
               
                 I
                 wonder
                 how
                 men
                 came
                 to
                 look
                 with
                 so
                 envious
                 an
                 eye
                 upon
                 Bishops
                 power
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 oversee
                 both
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 constitution
                 :
                 which
                 to
                 Me
                 seems
                 no
                 less
                 evidently
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 scope
                 and
                 design
                 of
                 those
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Office
                 ,
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 President-Bishops
                 above
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 Censures
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 acts
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Discipline
                 ;
                 than
                 those
                 shorter
                 characters
                 of
                 the
                 qualities
                 and
                 duties
                 of
                 Presbyter-Bishops
                 and
                 Deacons
                 are
                 described
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Epistles
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 latitude
                 and
                 community
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 were
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 now
                 ,
                 not
                 improperly
                 be
                 call'd
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 oversight
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 single
                 Congregations
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 Apostolical
                 Bishops
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 )
                 succeeded
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 ordinary
                 power
                 ,
                 there
                 assigned
                 over
                 larger
                 divisions
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 were
                 many
                 Presbyters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Humility
                 of
                 those
                 first
                 Bishops
                 avoiding
                 the
                 eminent
                 title
                 of
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 name
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 style
                 appropriated
                 from
                 its
                 common
                 notion
                 (
                 of
                 
                   a
                   Messenger
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   one
                   sent
                
                 )
                 to
                 that
                 special
                 Dignity
                 which
                 had
                 extraordinary
                 Call
                 ,
                 Mission
                 ,
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 immediately
                 from
                 Christ
                 ;
                 they
                 contented
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 ordinary
                 titles
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 :
                 until
                 use
                 (
                 the
                 great
                 arbitrator
                 of
                 words
                 and
                 master
                 of
                 language
                 )
                 finding
                 reason
                 to
                 distinguish
                 by
                 a
                 peculiar
                 name
                 ,
                 those
                 Persons
                 whose
                 Power
                 and
                 Office
                 were
                 indeed
                 distinct
                 from
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 succeeding
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 and
                 constant
                 power
                 of
                 governing
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 whose
                 name
                 they
                 moderately
                 ,
                 yet
                 commendably
                 ,
                 declined
                 )
                 all
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 (
                 submitting
                 to
                 that
                 special
                 authority
                 )
                 appropriated
                 also
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 suspicion
                 or
                 reproach
                 of
                 arrogancy
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 by
                 Apostolical
                 propagation
                 rightly
                 descended
                 and
                 invested
                 into
                 that
                 highest
                 and
                 largest
                 power
                 of
                 governing
                 even
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 and
                 Primitive
                 Churches
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 without
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 had
                 many
                 such
                 holy
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 pattern
                 of
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Titus
                 ;
                 whose
                 special
                 power
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 clearly
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 those
                 Epistles
                 (
                 the
                 chief
                 grounds
                 and
                 limits
                 of
                 all
                 Episcopal
                 claim
                 as
                 from
                 Divine
                 Right
                 )
                 than
                 are
                 the
                 characters
                 of
                 these
                 perilous
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 men
                 that
                 make
                 them
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 enduring
                 sound
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 testimonies
                 of
                 all
                 Churches
                 practice
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 perverse
                 Disputers
                 ,
                 and
                 proud
                 Usurpers
                 against
                 true
                 Episcopacy
                 :
                 who
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Boasters
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 covetous
                 ,
                 heady
                 ,
                 high-minded
                 ,
                 inordinate
                 and
                 fierce
                 ,
                 lovers
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 having
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Form
                 ,
                 little
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Godliness
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 ,
                 by
                 popular
                 heaps
                 of
                 weak
                 ,
                 light
                 and
                 unlearned
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 seek
                 to
                 over-lay
                 and
                 smother
                 the
                 pregnancy
                 and
                 authority
                 of
                 that
                 power
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 beyond
                 all
                 equivocation
                 and
                 vulgar
                 fallacy
                 of
                 names
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 convincingly
                 set
                 forth
                 both
                 by
                 Scripture
                 and
                 all
                 after-Histories
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 write
                 rather
                 like
                 a
                 Divine
                 than
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 Posterity
                 may
                 see
                 (
                 if
                 ever
                 these
                 Papers
                 be
                 publick
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 fair
                 grounds
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 Scripture-Canons
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Examples
                 ,
                 whereon
                 my
                 Judgment
                 was
                 stated
                 for
                 Episcopal
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 any
                 Policy
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 obstinacy
                 of
                 Will
                 ,
                 or
                 partiality
                 of
                 Affection
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 men
                 or
                 their
                 Function
                 ,
                 which
                 fixed
                 Me
                 ;
                 who
                 cannot
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 worldly
                 respects
                 be
                 so
                 considerable
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 recompence
                 the
                 injuries
                 and
                 losses
                 I
                 and
                 My
                 dearest
                 Relations
                 ,
                 with
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 have
                 sustained
                 and
                 hazarded
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 at
                 first
                 upon
                 this
                 quarrel
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Scripture
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 Universal
                 Practice
                 the
                 best
                 commentary
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 right
                 Reason
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 nature
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 an
                 orderly
                 Subordination
                 among
                 Presbyters
                 or
                 Ministers
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 against
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 secular
                 and
                 Civil
                 Governments
                 ,
                 where
                 Parity
                 breeds
                 Confusion
                 and
                 Faction
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 believe
                 that
                 such
                 Order
                 is
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 than
                 good
                 Features
                 are
                 with
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 or
                 Numbers
                 with
                 Harmony
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 likely
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 appointed
                 several
                 orders
                 and
                 a
                 Prelacy
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 among
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Priests
                 ,
                 should
                 abhor
                 or
                 forbid
                 them
                 
                 among
                 Christian
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Schism
                 and
                 Division
                 as
                 other
                 men
                 ;
                 for
                 preventing
                 and
                 suppressing
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Wisdom
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 divine
                 )
                 after
                 that
                 Christians
                 were
                 multiplied
                 to
                 many
                 Congregations
                 ,
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 appointed
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 best
                 preserve
                 Order
                 and
                 Union
                 with
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 Princes
                 or
                 Ambition
                 of
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Piety
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 setled
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 Authority
                 they
                 constantly
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 which
                 were
                 purest
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 tho
                 sharpest
                 for
                 Persecution
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 against
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 this
                 Presidency
                 and
                 Authority
                 in
                 one
                 man
                 by
                 the
                 joynt
                 counsel
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 many
                 Presbyters
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 to
                 restore
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fit
                 means
                 to
                 avoid
                 those
                 Errors
                 ,
                 Corruptions
                 and
                 Partialities
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 incident
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 man
                 ;
                 also
                 to
                 avoid
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 which
                 becomes
                 no
                 Christians
                 ,
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 Church-men
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 that
                 burthen
                 and
                 odium
                 of
                 affairs
                 which
                 may
                 lie
                 too
                 heavy
                 on
                 one
                 mans
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 formerly
                 did
                 on
                 the
                 Bishops
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 I
                 see
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 agreeable
                 both
                 to
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 than
                 such
                 a
                 frame
                 of
                 Government
                 which
                 is
                 Paternal
                 ,
                 not
                 Magisterial
                 :
                 and
                 wherein
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 avoiding
                 Faction
                 and
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 Emulations
                 and
                 Contempts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 prone
                 to
                 arise
                 among
                 equals
                 in
                 Power
                 and
                 Function
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 some
                 Ministers
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 aptitudes
                 for
                 Government
                 above
                 others
                 ,
                 doth
                 invite
                 to
                 employ
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 those
                 Abilities
                 wherein
                 they
                 are
                 eminent
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 Judgment
                 of
                 Mine
                 touching
                 Episcopacy
                 any
                 pre-occupation
                 of
                 Opinion
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 admit
                 any
                 oppositions
                 against
                 it
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 I
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 satisfie
                 My self
                 in
                 what
                 the
                 chief
                 Patrons
                 for
                 other
                 ways
                 can
                 say
                 against
                 this
                 or
                 for
                 theirs
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 find
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 far
                 less
                 of
                 Scripture
                 grounds
                 and
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 so
                 for
                 Examples
                 ,
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 testimonies
                 of
                 Histories
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 destitute
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 whole
                 stream
                 runs
                 so
                 for
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 rivulet
                 for
                 any
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 obtruded
                 Examples
                 of
                 some
                 late
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 many
                 retain
                 Bishops
                 still
                 )
                 whom
                 necessity
                 of
                 times
                 and
                 affairs
                 rather
                 excuseth
                 than
                 commendeth
                 for
                 their
                 Inconformity
                 to
                 all
                 Antiquity
                 ;
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 see
                 any
                 reason
                 why
                 Churches
                 orderly
                 reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 governed
                 by
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 conform
                 to
                 those
                 few
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 example
                 of
                 all
                 Ancient
                 Churches
                 which
                 needed
                 no
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 Churches
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 who
                 governed
                 by
                 Bishops
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 world
                 ,
                 are
                 many
                 more
                 than
                 Presbyterians
                 or
                 Independents
                 can
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 All
                 whom
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
                 My
                 Three
                 Kingdoms
                 lately
                 governed
                 by
                 Bishops
                 would
                 equalize
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 if
                 not
                 exceed
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 point
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 or
                 Charity
                 ,
                 where
                 Christians
                 differ
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 many
                 do
                 in
                 some
                 points
                 )
                 there
                 to
                 widen
                 the
                 differences
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 world
                 (
                 except
                 a
                 handful
                 of
                 some
                 Protestants
                 )
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 scandal
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 ;
                 whom
                 tho
                 you
                 may
                 convince
                 of
                 their
                 Errors
                 in
                 some
                 points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 perswade
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 compleat
                 their
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 necessarily
                 desert
                 and
                 wholly
                 cast
                 off
                 that
                 Government
                 which
                 they
                 and
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 have
                 ever
                 owned
                 as
                 Catholick
                 ,
                 Primitive
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 Schismaticks
                 nor
                 Hereticks
                 (
                 except
                 those
                 Aerians
                 )
                 have
                 strayed
                 from
                 the
                 Unity
                 and
                 Conformity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 ever
                 having
                 Bishops
                 above
                 Presbyters
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 general
                 Approbation
                 and
                 Submission
                 to
                 this
                 Government
                 of
                 Bishops
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Laity
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 confirmation
                 of
                 My
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Inconstancy
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 prejudice
                 against
                 their
                 Novelty
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 in
                 charity
                 so
                 far
                 doubt
                 of
                 their
                 Learning
                 or
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 understood
                 not
                 what
                 heretofore
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 conform
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Consciences
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 their
                 facility
                 and
                 Levity
                 is
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 ever
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Church-government
                 had
                 any
                 free
                 and
                 impartial
                 debate
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Practice
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 My
                 Consent
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 quite
                 cried
                 down
                 the
                 Government
                 by
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 approved
                 and
                 encouraged
                 the
                 violent
                 and
                 most
                 illegal
                 stripping
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 due
                 Authority
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 selling
                 away
                 and
                 utter
                 alienation
                 of
                 those
                 Church-lands
                 from
                 any
                 Eclesiastical
                 uses
                 .
                 So
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 hath
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 Times
                 and
                 the
                 prevalency
                 of
                 Parties
                 over
                 some
                 mens
                 Judgments
                 ;
                 of
                 whose
                 so
                 sudden
                 and
                 so
                 total
                 change
                 little
                 reason
                 can
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 coming
                 into
                 England
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 the
                 Folly
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 will
                 at
                 last
                 punish
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Desertors
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 will
                 appear
                 the
                 greatest
                 Enemies
                 to
                 and
                 Betrayers
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Interest
                 :
                 for
                 Presbytery
                 is
                 never
                 so
                 considerable
                 or
                 effectual
                 as
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 joined
                 to
                 and
                 crowned
                 with
                 Episcopacy
                 .
                 All
                 Ministers
                 will
                 find
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 difference
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 thriving
                 between
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 Plants
                 do
                 between
                 being
                 watered
                 by
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 sweet
                 and
                 liberal
                 dews
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tenuity
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 Clergy-men
                 will
                 soon
                 let
                 them
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 poor
                 Carcass
                 they
                 are
                 when
                 parted
                 from
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 that
                 Head
                 to
                 whose
                 Supremacy
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 sworn
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 Moderation
                 might
                 have
                 prevented
                 great
                 mischiefs
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 firm
                 to
                 Primitive
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 extirpated
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 hinder
                 it
                 .
                 )
                 Discretion
                 without
                 Passion
                 might
                 easily
                 reform
                 whatever
                 the
                 rust
                 of
                 Times
                 or
                 indulgence
                 of
                 Laws
                 or
                 corruption
                 of
                 Manners
                 have
                 brough
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 being
                 a
                 gross
                 vulgar
                 Error
                 ,
                 to
                 impute
                 to
                 or
                 revenge
                 upon
                 the
                 Function
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 Times
                 or
                 Persons
                 ;
                 which
                 Seditious
                 and
                 popular
                 Principle
                 and
                 Practice
                 all
                 wise
                 men
                 abhor
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 Secular
                 additaments
                 and
                 ornaments
                 of
                 Authority
                 ,
                 Civil
                 Honour
                 and
                 Estate
                 ,
                 which
                 My
                 Predecessors
                 and
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 in
                 all
                 Countries
                 have
                 annexed
                 to
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 but
                 as
                 just
                 Rewards
                 of
                 their
                 Learning
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 degree
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 ;
                 also
                 enablements
                 to
                 works
                 of
                 Charity
                 and
                 Hospitality
                 ,
                 meet
                 strengthenings
                 of
                 their
                 Authority
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Respect
                 and
                 Observance
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 peaceful
                 times
                 is
                 hardly
                 payed
                 to
                 any
                 Governors
                 by
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 their
                 Virtues
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ;
                 poverty
                 and
                 meanness
                 exposing
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Authority
                 to
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 licentious
                 minds
                 and
                 manners
                 ,
                 which
                 persecuting
                 Times
                 much
                 restrained
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 such
                 men
                 Bishops
                 as
                 are
                 most
                 worthy
                 of
                 those
                 encouragements
                 ,
                 and
                 best
                 able
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 My
                 Judgment
                 of
                 men
                 failed
                 ,
                 My
                 good
                 Intention
                 made
                 my
                 error
                 venial
                 :
                 And
                 some
                 Bishops
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 whose
                 Learning
                 ,
                 Gravity
                 and
                 Piety
                 no
                 men
                 of
                 any
                 worth
                 or
                 forehead
                 can
                 deny
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Governors
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 redeemed
                 from
                 that
                 vulgar
                 Neglect
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 besides
                 an
                 innate
                 principle
                 of
                 vicious
                 opposition
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 men
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 reprove
                 or
                 restrain
                 them
                 )
                 will
                 necessarily
                 follow
                 both
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Parity
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 all
                 Ministers
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Independent
                 Inferiority
                 ,
                 which
                 sets
                 their
                 Pastors
                 below
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 for
                 my
                 Judgment
                 touching
                 Episcopacy
                 ;
                 wherein
                 (
                 God
                 knows
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 gratifie
                 any
                 design
                 or
                 Passion
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 perverting
                 of
                 Truth
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 God
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 just
                 for
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 or
                 pious
                 for
                 Christians
                 ,
                 by
                 Violence
                 and
                 infinite
                 Indignities
                 ,
                 with
                 servile
                 restraints
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 force
                 Me
                 their
                 KING
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 these
                 grounds
                 of
                 My
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 their
                 weak
                 and
                 divided
                 Novelties
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 greatest
                 Pretender
                 of
                 them
                 desires
                 not
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 should
                 be
                 governed
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 appointed
                 ,
                 in
                 true
                 Reason
                 and
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 see
                 any
                 probable
                 shew
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 ways
                 :
                 who
                 either
                 content
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 some
                 Churches
                 in
                 their
                 infancy
                 and
                 solitude
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 Presbyter
                 might
                 serve
                 one
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 City
                 or
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 deny
                 these
                 most
                 evident
                 Truths
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 Bishops
                 over
                 those
                 Presbyters
                 they
                 ordained
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 over
                 the
                 Churches
                 they
                 planted
                 ;
                 and
                 That
                 Government
                 being
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Churches
                 well-being
                 ,
                 when
                 multiplied
                 and
                 sociated
                 ,
                 must
                 also
                 necessarily
                 descend
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 that
                 power
                 and
                 superiority
                 they
                 had
                 above
                 others
                 ;
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 end
                 with
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 Ends
                 of
                 such
                 Government
                 still
                 continue
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 purest
                 Primitive
                 and
                 best
                 Churches
                 flourished
                 under
                 Episcopacy
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 so
                 still
                 ,
                 if
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 disorderly
                 and
                 disloyal
                 Passions
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 blown
                 up
                 some
                 mens
                 minds
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 want
                 of
                 Reasons
                 or
                 Primitive
                 Patterns
                 ,
                 they
                 supply
                 with
                 Violence
                 and
                 Oppression
                 ;
                 wherein
                 some
                 mens
                 zeal
                 for
                 Bishops
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Houses
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 hath
                 set
                 them
                 on
                 work
                 to
                 eat
                 up
                 Episcopacy
                 ;
                 which
                 (
                 however
                 other
                 men
                 esteem
                 )
                 to
                 Me
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 sin
                 than
                 Sacriledg
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Robbery
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 the
                 giver
                 of
                 all
                 we
                 have
                 )
                 of
                 that
                 portion
                 which
                 devout
                 minds
                 have
                 thankfully
                 given
                 again
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 giving
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 through
                 whose
                 hands
                 he
                 graciously
                 accepts
                 even
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 cold
                 water
                 as
                 a
                 libation
                 offered
                 to
                 himself
                 .
              
               
               
                 Furthe●more
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 My
                 particular
                 engagement
                 above
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Oath
                 agreeable
                 to
                 my
                 Judgment
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 solemnly
                 obliged
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 Government
                 and
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 Were
                 I
                 convinced
                 of
                 the
                 Unlawfulness
                 of
                 the
                 Function
                 ,
                 as
                 Antichristian
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 boldly
                 ,
                 but
                 weakly
                 ,
                 calumniate
                 )
                 I
                 could
                 soon
                 with
                 Judgment
                 break
                 that
                 Oath
                 ,
                 which
                 erroneously
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 being
                 daily
                 by
                 the
                 best
                 disquisition
                 of
                 Truth
                 more
                 confirmed
                 in
                 the
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 sworn
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 any
                 man
                 that
                 wisheth
                 not
                 my
                 Damnation
                 ,
                 perswade
                 Me
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 so
                 notorious
                 and
                 combined
                 sins
                 of
                 Sacriledg
                 and
                 Perjury
                 ?
                 besides
                 the
                 many
                 personal
                 Injustices
                 I
                 must
                 do
                 to
                 many
                 worthy
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 as
                 legally
                 invested
                 in
                 their
                 Estates
                 as
                 any
                 who
                 seek
                 to
                 deprive
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 by
                 no
                 Law
                 been
                 convicted
                 of
                 those
                 Crimes
                 which
                 might
                 forfeit
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Livelihoods
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 oft
                 wondred
                 ,
                 how
                 men
                 pretending
                 to
                 Tenderness
                 of
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 can
                 at
                 once
                 tell
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 My
                 Coronation-Oath
                 binds
                 Me
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 shall
                 propound
                 to
                 Me
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 urge
                 with
                 such
                 Violence
                 )
                 tho
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 Rational
                 and
                 Religious
                 Freedom
                 which
                 every
                 man
                 ought
                 to
                 preserve
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 seem
                 so
                 tender
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Votes
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 these
                 men
                 will
                 needs
                 perswade
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 dispense
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 roundly
                 break
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 My
                 Oath
                 ,
                 which
                 binds
                 Me
                 (
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 light
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 I
                 have
                 )
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 legal
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 strange
                 My
                 Oath
                 should
                 be
                 valid
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 My self
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 case
                 esteem
                 injurious
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 against
                 the
                 very
                 natural
                 and
                 essential
                 liberty
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 invalid
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 in
                 another
                 clause
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 think
                 My self
                 justly
                 obliged
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 upon
                 this
                 Rack
                 chiefly
                 have
                 I
                 been
                 held
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 mens
                 ambitious
                 Covetousness
                 and
                 Sacrilegious
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 torturing
                 (
                 with
                 Me
                 )
                 both
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 in
                 Civil
                 dissentions
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 approve
                 what
                 (
                 God
                 knows
                 )
                 I
                 utterly
                 dislike
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 abhor
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 ways
                 highly
                 against
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 whereto
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 shamefully
                 and
                 dishonourably
                 give
                 my
                 Consent
                 ,
                 yet
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 satisfie
                 the
                 divided
                 Interests
                 and
                 Opinions
                 of
                 those
                 Parties
                 which
                 contend
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 both
                 against
                 Me
                 and
                 Episcopacy
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 My
                 late
                 condescending
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Church-Government
                 be
                 rightly
                 objected
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 inducement
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 my
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 Episcopacy
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 rooted
                 and
                 setled
                 there
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 here
                 ;
                 nor
                 I
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 )
                 so
                 strictly
                 bound
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 I
                 think
                 in
                 my
                 Judgment
                 best
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 think
                 so
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 for
                 all
                 places
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 shall
                 impute
                 My
                 yielding
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 My
                 Failing
                 and
                 Sin
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 easily
                 acknowledg
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 no
                 argument
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 again
                 ,
                 or
                 much
                 worse
                 ,
                 I
                 being
                 now
                 more
                 convinced
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 :
                 nor
                 indeed
                 hath
                 My
                 yielding
                 to
                 them
                 been
                 so
                 happy
                 and
                 succesful
                 as
                 to
                 encourage
                 Me
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Did
                 I
                 see
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Meekness
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Order
                 ,
                 Charity
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 pretend
                 to
                 other
                 modes
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 suspect
                 My
                 Judgment
                 to
                 be
                 biassed
                 or
                 forestalled
                 with
                 some
                 Prejudice
                 and
                 wontedness
                 of
                 Opinion
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 so
                 much
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 the
                 contrary
                 in
                 the
                 Manners
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 from
                 them
                 gain
                 the
                 least
                 reputation
                 for
                 their
                 new
                 ways
                 of
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 in
                 any
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 (
                 whose
                 patterns
                 are
                 so
                 cried
                 up
                 and
                 obtruded
                 upon
                 the
                 Churches
                 under
                 my
                 Dominion
                 )
                 either
                 Learning
                 or
                 Religion
                 ,
                 works
                 of
                 Piety
                 or
                 Charity
                 ,
                 have
                 so
                 flourished
                 beyond
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 )
                 which
                 might
                 make
                 Me
                 believe
                 either
                 Presbytery
                 or
                 Independency
                 have
                 a
                 more
                 benign
                 influence
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 mens
                 hearts
                 and
                 lives
                 ,
                 than
                 Episcopacy
                 in
                 its
                 right
                 constitution
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Abuses
                 of
                 which
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 extirpated
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 use
                 retained
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 far
                 better
                 to
                 hold
                 to
                 Primitive
                 and
                 Uniform
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 divided
                 Novelty
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 right
                 Episcopacy
                 would
                 at
                 once
                 satisfie
                 all
                 just
                 desires
                 and
                 interests
                 of
                 good
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 humble
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 and
                 sober
                 People
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 Church
                 affairs
                 should
                 be
                 managed
                 neither
                 with
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 Parity
                 ,
                 nor
                 Popularity
                 ;
                 neither
                 Bishops
                 ejected
                 ,
                 nor
                 Presbyters
                 despised
                 ,
                 nor
                 People
                 oppressed
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 Integrity
                 both
                 of
                 My
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Conscience
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 will
                 preserve
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 knowest
                 my
                 Vprightness
                 and
                 Tenderness
                 .
                 As
                 Thou
                 hast
                 set
                 Me
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 
                   Defender
                   of
                   the
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Protector
                 of
                 thy
                 Church
                 ,
                 so
                 suffer
                 Me
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 violence
                 to
                 be
                 over-born
                 against
                 My
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Arise
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 maintain
                 thine
                 own
                 Cause
                 ;
                 let
                 not
                 thy
                 Church
                 be
                 deformed
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 derived
                 from
                 thy
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 retained
                 in
                 purest
                 and
                 Primitive
                 times
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 became
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 secular
                 Envy
                 ;
                 which
                 seeks
                 to
                 rob
                 it
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 encouragements
                 of
                 Learning
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 Me
                 as
                 the
                 good
                 Samaritan
                 ,
                 compassionate
                 and
                 helpful
                 to
                 thy
                 afflicted
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 wounded
                 and
                 robbed
                 ,
                 others
                 pass
                 by
                 without
                 regard
                 either
                 to
                 pity
                 or
                 relieve
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 My
                 Power
                 is
                 from
                 Thee
                 ,
                 so
                 give
                 Me
                 grace
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 for
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 be
                 Master
                 of
                 my
                 other
                 Rights
                 as
                 a
                 KING
                 ;
                 yet
                 preserve
                 Me
                 in
                 that
                 liberty
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 love
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Churches
                 welfare
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 fixed
                 in
                 My
                 Conscience
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 .
              
               
                 Preserve
                 from
                 Sacrilegious
                 invasions
                 those
                 temporal
                 Blessings
                 which
                 thy
                 Providence
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 on
                 thy
                 Church
                 for
                 thy
                 Glory
              
               
                 Forgive
                 their
                 Sins
                 and
                 Errors
                 who
                 have
                 deserved
                 thy
                 just
                 permission
                 thus
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 the
                 wild
                 Boar
                 and
                 subtile
                 Foxes
                 ,
                 to
                 waste
                 and
                 deform
                 thy
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 which
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 hath
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dew
                 of
                 Heaven
                 so
                 long
                 watered
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 flourishing
                 estate
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 let
                 Me
                 not
                 bear
                 the
                 infamous
                 brand
                 to
                 all
                 posterity
                 ,
                 of
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 KING
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 who
                 should
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 thy
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 whose
                 Errors
                 I
                 would
                 rather
                 ,
                 with
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 cover
                 with
                 silence
                 and
                 reform
                 with
                 meekness
                 ,
                 than
                 expose
                 their
                 Persons
                 and
                 Sacred
                 Functions
                 to
                 vulgar
                 contempt
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 seest
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 have
                 suffered
                 with
                 and
                 for
                 thy
                 Church
                 ;
                 make
                 no
                 long
                 tarrying
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 both
                 Me
                 and
                 It
                 from
                 unreasonable
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 counsels
                 have
                 brought
                 forth
                 and
                 continue
                 such
                 violent
                 Confusions
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 precipitant
                 destroying
                 the
                 ancient
                 boundaries
                 of
                 thy
                 Churches
                 Peace
                 ,
                 thereby
                 letting
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Errors
                 ,
                 Schisms
                 and
                 Disorders
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 God
                 of
                 Order
                 and
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 good
                 time
                 abate
                 the
                 Malice
                 ,
                 asswage
                 the
                 Rage
                 ,
                 and
                 confound
                 all
                 the
                 mischievous
                 Devices
                 of
                 Thine
                 ,
                 Mine
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Churches
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 love
                 thy
                 Church
                 ,
                 may
                 sing
                 Praises
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 magnifie
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 Vpon
                 Uxbridg
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Offers
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Look
                 upon
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 retiring
                 from
                 fighting
                 like
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 to
                 arguing
                 like
                 Men
                 ,
                 whose
                 strength
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 in
                 their
                 Understandings
                 than
                 in
                 their
                 Limbs
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 tho
                 I
                 could
                 seldom
                 get
                 opportunities
                 to
                 Treat
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 never
                 wanted
                 either
                 desire
                 or
                 disposition
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 having
                 greater
                 confidence
                 of
                 my
                 Reason
                 ,
                 than
                 my
                 Sword
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 wholly
                 resolved
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 neither
                 My self
                 nor
                 others
                 should
                 need
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 if
                 once
                 we
                 rightly
                 understood
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 I
                 ever
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 diminution
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 them
                 with
                 expresses
                 of
                 My
                 Desires
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 Importunities
                 to
                 Treat
                 :
                 It
                 being
                 an
                 office
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 use
                 Reason
                 than
                 Force
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   seek
                   peace
                   and
                   ensue
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 I
                 was
                 very
                 unwillingly
                 compelled
                 to
                 defend
                 My self
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 very
                 willingly
                 embraced
                 any
                 thing
                 tending
                 to
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 events
                 of
                 all
                 War
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 being
                 very
                 dubious
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 uncomfortable
                 ;
                 the
                 End
                 hardly
                 recompencing
                 ,
                 and
                 late
                 repairing
                 the
                 mischief
                 of
                 the
                 Means
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 any
                 success
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 ever
                 enhaunce
                 with
                 Me
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 by
                 Me
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 tho
                 I
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 pay
                 dearer
                 for
                 it
                 than
                 any
                 man
                 :
                 All
                 that
                 I
                 sought
                 to
                 reserve
                 was
                 Mine
                 Honour
                 and
                 My
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 part
                 with
                 as
                 a
                 KING
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Vxbridg
                 gave
                 the
                 fairest
                 hopes
                 of
                 an
                 happy
                 Composure
                 ;
                 had
                 others
                 applied
                 themselves
                 to
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Moderation
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 the
                 War
                 had
                 then
                 ended
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 condescend
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Conscience
                 would
                 give
                 Me
                 leave
                 :
                 nor
                 were
                 the
                 remaining
                 Differences
                 so
                 essential
                 to
                 my
                 Peoples
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 such
                 consequence
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 kind
                 to
                 have
                 hindred
                 My
                 Subjects
                 either
                 Security
                 or
                 Prosperity
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 better
                 enjoyed
                 both
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 ever
                 those
                 demands
                 were
                 made
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 to
                 deny
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 greatest
                 Justice
                 to
                 My self
                 ,
                 and
                 Favor
                 to
                 my
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 Jealousies
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 allayed
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 raised
                 :
                 Some
                 men
                 are
                 more
                 afraid
                 to
                 retreat
                 from
                 violent
                 Engagements
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 engage
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 wanting
                 in
                 Equity
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 up
                 in
                 Pertinacy
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 had
                 little
                 to
                 enjoy
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 lose
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 studied
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 very
                 name
                 of
                 Peace
                 odious
                 and
                 suspected
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Church
                 affairs
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 had
                 least
                 liberty
                 of
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 having
                 so
                 many
                 strict
                 ties
                 of
                 Conscience
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 condescend
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 given
                 fair
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 whom
                 Faction
                 ,
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 or
                 Superstition
                 had
                 not
                 engaged
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 true
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 Charity
                 ,
                 or
                 love
                 of
                 Reformation
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 advance
                 true
                 Piety
                 :
                 I
                 only
                 sought
                 to
                 continue
                 what
                 was
                 necessary
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Order
                 ,
                 Maintenance
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 Government
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 set
                 down
                 My
                 thoughts
                 more
                 fully
                 )
                 is
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Principles
                 of
                 all
                 Government
                 ,
                 raised
                 to
                 its
                 full
                 stature
                 and
                 perfection
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 primitive
                 Apostolical
                 Pattern
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 conform
                 thereto
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 which
                 wholly
                 to
                 recede
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 probable
                 reason
                 urged
                 or
                 answered
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 satisfie
                 some
                 mens
                 wills
                 and
                 phantasies
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 agree
                 not
                 among
                 themselves
                 in
                 any
                 point
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 extirpating
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 and
                 fighting
                 against
                 Me
                 )
                 must
                 needs
                 argue
                 such
                 a
                 softness
                 and
                 infirmity
                 of
                 Mind
                 in
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 rather
                 part
                 with
                 Gods
                 Truth
                 than
                 Mans
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 rather
                 lose
                 the
                 Churches
                 Honour
                 ,
                 than
                 cross
                 some
                 mens
                 Factious
                 humors
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 knows
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 will
                 discover
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 most
                 to
                 blame
                 for
                 the
                 unsuccessfulness
                 of
                 that
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 must
                 bear
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 after-calamities
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 excusable
                 both
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 all
                 unpassionate
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 seriously
                 weighed
                 those
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 no
                 less
                 the
                 restauration
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 Crowns
                 to
                 My
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 men
                 have
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 interpret
                 all
                 fair
                 Condescendings
                 as
                 Arguments
                 of
                 Feebleness
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 most
                 in
                 an
                 unflexible
                 stifness
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 others
                 most
                 supple
                 and
                 inclinable
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 grand
                 Maxime
                 with
                 them
                 was
                 ,
                 always
                 to
                 ask
                 something
                 which
                 in
                 reason
                 and
                 Honour
                 must
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 colour
                 to
                 refuse
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 granted
                 ;
                 setting
                 Peace
                 at
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 rate
                 as
                 the
                 worst
                 effects
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 endeavouring
                 first
                 to
                 make
                 Me
                 destroy
                 My self
                 by
                 dishonourable
                 Concessions
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 less
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 all
                 which
                 that
                 Treaty
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 produced
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 world
                 see
                 how
                 little
                 I
                 would
                 deny
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 grant
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 it
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 some
                 mens
                 further
                 restiveness
                 ,
                 is
                 imputable
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 depraved
                 tempers
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 any
                 Concessions
                 or
                 Negations
                 of
                 Mine
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 the
                 content
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 the
                 regret
                 and
                 blame
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 refused
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 highest
                 tide
                 of
                 Success
                 set
                 Me
                 not
                 above
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 lowest
                 ebb
                 below
                 a
                 Fight
                 :
                 tho
                 I
                 never
                 thought
                 it
                 any
                 sign
                 of
                 true
                 Valor
                 to
                 be
                 prodigal
                 of
                 mens
                 lives
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 produce
                 our
                 own
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 or
                 subscribe
                 to
                 other
                 mens
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 made
                 Me
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 presage
                 the
                 unsuccessfulness
                 of
                 any
                 Treaty
                 was
                 ,
                 some
                 mens
                 unwillingness
                 to
                 Treat
                 :
                 which
                 implied
                 some
                 things
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 whose
                 unreasonableness
                 they
                 were
                 loath
                 to
                 have
                 fairly
                 scanned
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 proper
                 to
                 be
                 acted
                 by
                 Soldiers
                 than
                 by
                 Counsellors
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 forgive
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 that
                 Treaties
                 breaking
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 grace
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 advantages
                 gotten
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 a
                 better
                 opportunity
                 to
                 use
                 such
                 Moderation
                 as
                 was
                 then
                 wanting
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 ,
                 tho
                 Peace
                 were
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 justly
                 deferred
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 happily
                 obtain'd
                 :
                 What
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 by
                 our
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 gain
                 by
                 our
                 Prayers
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Thou
                 that
                 art
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 who
                 disdainest
                 not
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 preventing
                 them
                 with
                 offers
                 of
                 Atonement
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeching
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 with
                 thy self
                 ,
                 who
                 wantest
                 not
                 Power
                 or
                 Justice
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 aboundest
                 in
                 Mercy
                 to
                 save
                 ;
                 soften
                 our
                 hearts
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 and
                 perswade
                 us
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 Thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 to
                 procure
                 and
                 preserve
                 Peace
                 among
                 our selves
                 ,
                 as
                 Men
                 and
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
               
                 How
                 oft
                 have
                 I
                 intreated
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 speak
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 them
                 ready
                 to
                 War
                 ?
              
               
                 Condemn
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 our
                 Passions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 destructive
                 both
                 of
                 our selves
                 and
                 of
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Clear
                 up
                 our
                 Vnderstandings
                 to
                 see
                 thy
                 Truth
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Reason
                 ,
                 as
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 encline
                 all
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 Vnity
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 from
                 us
                 that
                 Enmity
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 against
                 Thee
                 :
                 and
                 give
                 us
                 that
                 Charity
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 among
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 Remove
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 War
                 we
                 have
                 deserved
                 ;
                 and
                 bestow
                 upon
                 us
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 only
                 Christ
                 our
                 great
                 Peace-maker
                 can
                 merit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 various
                 Events
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 Victories
                 and
                 Defeats
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 various
                 Successes
                 of
                 this
                 unhappy
                 War
                 have
                 at
                 least
                 afforded
                 Me
                 variety
                 of
                 good
                 Meditations
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 God
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 try
                 Me
                 with
                 Victory
                 ,
                 by
                 worsting
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 know
                 how
                 with
                 Moderation
                 and
                 thanks
                 to
                 own
                 and
                 use
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 true
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                
                 ,
                 able
                 when
                 he
                 pleases
                 to
                 repress
                 the
                 Confidence
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 fought
                 against
                 Me
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 advantages
                 for
                 Power
                 and
                 Number
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 small
                 beginnings
                 on
                 My
                 part
                 he
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 wholly
                 forsaken
                 by
                 My
                 Peoples
                 Love
                 or
                 his
                 Protection
                 .
              
               
                 Other
                 times
                 God
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 exercise
                 my
                 Patience
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 Me
                 not
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 arm
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 living
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Sins
                 sometimes
                 prevailed
                 against
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 my
                 Cause
                 :
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 Me
                 wanted
                 not
                 matter
                 and
                 occasion
                 for
                 his
                 just
                 Chastisement
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 Me.
                 Nor
                 were
                 my
                 Enemies
                 less
                 punished
                 by
                 that
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 which
                 hardened
                 them
                 to
                 continue
                 that
                 Injustice
                 by
                 open
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 begun
                 by
                 most
                 riotous
                 and
                 unparliamentary
                 Tumults
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 personal
                 and
                 private
                 Sins
                 may
                 oft-times
                 over-balance
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 publick
                 engagements
                 ;
                 nor
                 doth
                 God
                 account
                 every
                 gallant
                 man
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 worlds
                 esteem
                 )
                 a
                 fit
                 instrument
                 to
                 assert
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 War
                 a
                 righteous
                 Cause
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 men
                 are
                 prone
                 to
                 arrogate
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Skill
                 ,
                 Valour
                 and
                 Strength
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 doth
                 God
                 ordinarily
                 work
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 the
                 Event
                 or
                 Success
                 can
                 never
                 state
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 any
                 Cause
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 eternal
                 fate
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 with
                 Me
                 had
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 clearly
                 and
                 undoubtedly
                 for
                 their
                 Justification
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Cod
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Oaths
                 ;
                 all
                 requiring
                 Obedience
                 to
                 My
                 just
                 Commands
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 none
                 other
                 under
                 Heaven
                 without
                 Me
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 raising
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 flie
                 to
                 the
                 shifts
                 of
                 some
                 pretended
                 Fears
                 ,
                 and
                 wild
                 fundamentals
                 of
                 State
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 which
                 actually
                 overthrow
                 the
                 present
                 Fabrick
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 being
                 such
                 imaginary
                 Reasons
                 for
                 self-defence
                 as
                 are
                 most
                 impertinent
                 for
                 those
                 men
                 to
                 alledg
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 were
                 manifestly
                 the
                 first
                 assaulters
                 of
                 Me
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 unsuppressed
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 after
                 by
                 listed
                 Forces
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Allegations
                 they
                 use
                 ,
                 will
                 fit
                 any
                 Faction
                 that
                 hath
                 but
                 power
                 and
                 Confidence
                 enough
                 to
                 second
                 with
                 the
                 Sword
                 all
                 their
                 demands
                 against
                 the
                 Present
                 Laws
                 and
                 Governors
                 ;
                 which
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 some
                 Side
                 or
                 other
                 will
                 not
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 urge
                 what
                 they
                 call
                 a
                 Reformation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 parasitick
                 Preachers
                 have
                 dared
                 to
                 call
                 those
                 Martyrs
                 who
                 died
                 fighting
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 their
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Religion
                 established
                 :
                 But
                 sober
                 Christians
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 glorious
                 Title
                 can
                 with
                 truth
                 be
                 applied
                 only
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 sincerely
                 preferred
                 God's
                 Truth
                 and
                 their
                 Duty
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 particulars
                 before
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 dear
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 no
                 advantagious
                 designs
                 by
                 any
                 Innovation
                 ,
                 were
                 religiously
                 sensible
                 of
                 those
                 ties
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 My self
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 upon
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Obedience
                 and
                 just
                 Assistance
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 crown
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 whose
                 lives
                 were
                 lost
                 in
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 Cause
                 ;
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 their
                 Bodies
                 being
                 sanctified
                 as
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
               
                 Their
                 Wounds
                 and
                 temporal
                 Ruine
                 serving
                 as
                 a
                 gracious
                 opportunity
                 for
                 their
                 eternal
                 Health
                 and
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 evident
                 approach
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 did
                 through
                 Gods
                 Grace
                 ,
                 effectually
                 dispose
                 their
                 hearts
                 to
                 such
                 Humility
                 ,
                 Faith
                 and
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Rectitude
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 would
                 fully
                 prepare
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 Life
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 their
                 Enemies
                 brutish
                 and
                 disloyal
                 Fierceness
                 could
                 deprive
                 them
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 Repentance
                 hope
                 to
                 enjoy
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 often
                 indeed
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 against
                 My
                 side
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 of
                 Gods
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 afraid
                 to
                 encounter
                 those
                 many
                 pregnant
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 Law
                 ,
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 all
                 true
                 Christian
                 grounds
                 ,
                 which
                 conflict
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 accuse
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 oft
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 desperate
                 bravery
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 those
                 Forces
                 which
                 sometimes
                 God
                 gave
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Whose
                 condition
                 conquered
                 and
                 dying
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 is
                 infinitely
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 a
                 sober
                 man
                 (
                 that
                 duly
                 values
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 his
                 Soul
                 and
                 Eternity
                 beyond
                 the
                 enjoyments
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Life
                 )
                 than
                 the
                 most
                 triumphant
                 glory
                 wherein
                 their
                 and
                 Mine
                 Enemies
                 supervive
                 ;
                 who
                 can
                 hardly
                 avoid
                 to
                 be
                 daily
                 tormented
                 by
                 that
                 horrid
                 guilt
                 wherewith
                 their
                 suspitious
                 or
                 now-convincted
                 Consciences
                 do
                 pursue
                 them
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 they
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 have
                 seen
                 how
                 false
                 and
                 un-intended
                 those
                 pretensions
                 were
                 which
                 they
                 first
                 set
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 plausible
                 (
                 tho
                 not
                 justifiable
                 )
                 grounds
                 of
                 raising
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 continuing
                 it
                 thus
                 long
                 against
                 Me
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 established
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 safety
                 and
                 preservation
                 all
                 honest
                 men
                 think
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 doth
                 consist
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 honourable
                 and
                 comfortable
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 prosper
                 in
                 their
                 ruine
                 and
                 subversion
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 prayed
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 on
                 My
                 side
                 might
                 joyn
                 true
                 Piety
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 as
                 faithful
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Souls
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 Me
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 defects
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 might
                 not
                 blast
                 the
                 endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 that
                 any
                 shews
                 or
                 truth
                 of
                 Piety
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 were
                 sufficient
                 to
                 dispence
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 expiate
                 the
                 defects
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 so
                 pregnant
                 convictions
                 on
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 profaner
                 men
                 are
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 venture
                 their
                 lives
                 for
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 Victory
                 which
                 was
                 without
                 My
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 on
                 mine
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 like
                 Absolom
                 ,
                 died
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 sin
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 never
                 suffered
                 any
                 Defeat
                 which
                 made
                 Me
                 despair
                 of
                 Gods
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Defence
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 never
                 desired
                 such
                 Victories
                 as
                 might
                 serve
                 to
                 conquer
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 restore
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 saw
                 were
                 extremely
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 My
                 Rights
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 were
                 impatient
                 of
                 any
                 just
                 restraint
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Providence
                 gave
                 Me
                 or
                 denied
                 Me
                 Victory
                 ,
                 My
                 desire
                 was
                 neither
                 to
                 boast
                 of
                 My
                 Power
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 charge
                 God
                 foolishly
                 ;
                 who
                 I
                 believe
                 at
                 last
                 would
                 make
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 work
                 together
                 for
                 My
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wished
                 no
                 greater
                 advantages
                 by
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 bring
                 My
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 Friends
                 to
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 temptation
                 of
                 an
                 absolute
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 prayed
                 more
                 for
                 Victory
                 over
                 others
                 than
                 over
                 My self
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 denied
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 was
                 granted
                 Me
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 saw
                 best
                 for
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 different
                 events
                 were
                 but
                 the
                 methods
                 of
                 Divne
                 Justice
                 ,
                 by
                 contrary
                 winds
                 to
                 winnow
                 us
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 punishing
                 our
                 Sins
                 he
                 might
                 purge
                 them
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 dedeferring
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 prepare
                 us
                 more
                 to
                 prize
                 and
                 better
                 to
                 use
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Blessing
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 often
                 Messages
                 for
                 Peace
                 shewed
                 that
                 I
                 delighted
                 not
                 in
                 War
                 :
                 as
                 my
                 former
                 Concessions
                 sufficiently
                 testified
                 how
                 willingly
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 prevented
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 total
                 unpreparedness
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 I
                 intended
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 conscience
                 of
                 my
                 Innocency
                 forbade
                 Me
                 to
                 fear
                 a
                 War
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 commanded
                 Me
                 (
                 if
                 possible
                 )
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 guilty
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 gave
                 such
                 advantages
                 to
                 some
                 men
                 by
                 confirming
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 with
                 that
                 modesty
                 and
                 gratitude
                 which
                 became
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 My
                 Confidence
                 .
              
               
                 Had
                 I
                 yielded
                 less
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 opposed
                 less
                 ;
                 had
                 I
                 denied
                 more
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 obeyed
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 now
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 review
                 the
                 Occasions
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 I
                 wish
                 only
                 a
                 happy
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 so
                 unhappy
                 Beginnings
                 .
                 The
                 inevitable
                 fate
                 of
                 our
                 Sins
                 was
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
                 )
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 suffer
                 the
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
                 :
                 we
                 having
                 conquered
                 his
                 
                 Patience
                 ,
                 are
                 condemned
                 by
                 mutual
                 conquerings
                 to
                 destroy
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 prosperous
                 Successes
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 impair
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 Victories
                 are
                 still
                 miserable
                 that
                 leave
                 our
                 Sins
                 un-subdued
                 ,
                 flushing
                 our
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 animating
                 to
                 continue
                 Injuries
                 .
              
               
                 Peace
                 it self
                 is
                 not
                 desirable
                 ,
                 till
                 Repentance
                 have
                 prepared
                 us
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 we
                 fight
                 more
                 against
                 our selves
                 and
                 less
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 cease
                 fighting
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 these
                 may
                 all
                 meet
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dispose
                 us
                 to
                 an
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 of
                 these
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 better
                 to
                 obey
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 govern
                 my
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 may
                 learn
                 better
                 to
                 obey
                 both
                 God
                 and
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 desire
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 further
                 subject
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 may
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 make
                 Me
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 ,
                 when
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 Teach
                 Me
                 the
                 noblest
                 Victory
                 over
                 My self
                 and
                 my
                 Enemies
                 by
                 Patience
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 Christs
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 well
                 become
                 a
                 Christian
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Between
                 both
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 sometimes
                 supporting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 left
                 afflicting
                 ,
                 fashion
                 us
                 to
                 that
                 frame
                 of
                 Piety
                 Thou
                 likest
                 best
                 .
              
               
                 Forgive
                 the
                 Pride
                 that
                 attends
                 our
                 prosperous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Repinings
                 which
                 follow
                 our
                 disastrous
                 events
                 ;
                 when
                 going
                 forth
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 Thou
                 withdrawest
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 goest
                 not
                 forth
                 with
                 our
                 Armies
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 Thou
                 all
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 something
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 nothing
                 ;
                 that
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 have
                 the
                 Glory
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 victorious
                 or
                 inglorious
                 condition
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 knowest
                 how
                 hard
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 suffer
                 so
                 much
                 evil
                 from
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 intend
                 nothing
                 but
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 suffer
                 in
                 those
                 Evils
                 which
                 they
                 compel
                 Me
                 to
                 inflict
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 punishing
                 My self
                 in
                 their
                 Punishments
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 therefore
                 both
                 in
                 conquering
                 and
                 being
                 conquered
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 a
                 Sufferer
                 ;
                 I
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 to
                 give
                 Me
                 a
                 double
                 portion
                 of
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 measure
                 of
                 Grace
                 which
                 only
                 can
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 so
                 make
                 Me
                 most
                 reformed
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 happy
                 to
                 see
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 Civil
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 chief
                 instrument
                 to
                 restore
                 and
                 establish
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 blessed
                 Peace
                 to
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 Stir
                 up
                 in
                 all
                 parties
                 pious
                 ambitions
                 to
                 overcome
                 each
                 other
                 with
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Self-denial
                 as
                 becomes
                 those
                 who
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 mutual
                 Divisions
                 are
                 our
                 common
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vnion
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 every
                 good
                 mans
                 chiefest
                 Interest
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 our
                 Peace
                 Thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 upon
                 us
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 War
                 Thou
                 shouldst
                 see
                 fit
                 still
                 to
                 deny
                 us
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 keep
                 us
                 in
                 a
                 circulation
                 of
                 Miseries
                 ;
                 yet
                 give
                 Me
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Loyal
                 (
                 tho
                 afflicted
                 )
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoy
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 neither
                 give
                 to
                 us
                 nor
                 take
                 from
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Impute
                 not
                 to
                 Me
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 infinite
                 unwillingness
                 and
                 grief
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 by
                 Me
                 in
                 My
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 Defence
                 ;
                 but
                 wash
                 Me
                 with
                 that
                 precious
                 Blood
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 for
                 Me
                 by
                 my
                 great
                 Peace-maker
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
                 who
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 trust
                 ,
                 redeem
                 Me
                 shortly
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 My
                 Troubles
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 triumphing
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 is
                 but
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 Hypocrites
                 is
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XX.
                 Vpon
                 the
                 Reformations
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 .
              
               
                 NO
                 Glory
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 envied
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 due
                 Reforming
                 either
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 when
                 Deformities
                 are
                 such
                 that
                 the
                 Perturbation
                 and
                 Novelty
                 are
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 Reforming
                 .
              
               
                 Altho
                 God
                 should
                 not
                 honour
                 Me
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 Me
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 work
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 I
                 was
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 this
                 Parliaments
                 first
                 intentions
                 ,
                 to
                 reform
                 what
                 the
                 indulgence
                 of
                 Times
                 and
                 corruption
                 of
                 Manners
                 might
                 have
                 depraved
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Parliament
                 was
                 by
                 factious
                 Tumults
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 regard
                 was
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 Laws
                 established
                 and
                 the
                 Religion
                 setled
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 Rule
                 and
                 Standard
                 of
                 Reforming
                 :
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 Partiality
                 and
                 popular
                 Compliance
                 the
                 Passions
                 and
                 Opinions
                 of
                 men
                 have
                 been
                 gratified
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 detriment
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infinite
                 Scandal
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
               
                 What
                 dissolutions
                 of
                 all
                 Order
                 and
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 what
                 Novelties
                 of
                 Schisms
                 and
                 corrupt
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 what
                 Undecencies
                 and
                 Confusions
                 in
                 Sacred
                 Administrations
                 ;
                 what
                 Sacrilegious
                 invasions
                 upon
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 what
                 Contempt
                 and
                 Oppressions
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 what
                 injurious
                 Diminutions
                 and
                 Persecutings
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 have
                 followed
                 (
                 as
                 showres
                 do
                 warm
                 gleams
                 )
                 the
                 talk
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 all
                 sober
                 men
                 are
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 My self
                 sad
                 Spectators
                 hitherto
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 miscarriage
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Popular
                 clamors
                 and
                 fury
                 have
                 been
                 allowed
                 the
                 Reputation
                 of
                 Zeal
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Sense
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 study
                 to
                 please
                 some
                 Parties
                 hath
                 indeed
                 injured
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 Moderation
                 and
                 Impartiality
                 ,
                 are
                 sure
                 the
                 best
                 tempers
                 of
                 Reforming
                 Counsels
                 and
                 endeavours
                 :
                 What
                 is
                 acted
                 by
                 Factions
                 cannot
                 but
                 offend
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 to
                 put
                 all
                 differences
                 in
                 Church
                 affairs
                 and
                 Religion
                 to
                 the
                 free
                 consultation
                 of
                 a
                 Synod
                 or
                 Convocation
                 rightly
                 chosen
                 ;
                 the
                 results
                 of
                 whose
                 Counsels
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 included
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 's
                 like
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 most
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divines
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 have
                 applied
                 (
                 in
                 an
                 unwonted
                 way
                 )
                 to
                 advise
                 of
                 Church
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 I
                 dislike
                 not
                 further
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 legally
                 convened
                 and
                 chosen
                 ,
                 nor
                 act
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 nor
                 with
                 freedom
                 and
                 impartiality
                 can
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 being
                 limited
                 and
                 confined
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 over-awed
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 and
                 declare
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 so
                 many
                 men
                 ,
                 cried
                 up
                 for
                 Learning
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 who
                 formerly
                 allowed
                 the
                 Liturgy
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 so
                 suddenly
                 agreed
                 quite
                 to
                 abolish
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 Apostolical
                 institution
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Primitive
                 and
                 Universal
                 practice
                 )
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 sussrages
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 contrary
                 Factions
                 had
                 not
                 by
                 secret
                 encroachments
                 of
                 hopes
                 and
                 fears
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Innovations
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 former
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Practice
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Interest
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 Order
                 ,
                 Learning
                 and
                 Religion
                 ;
                 against
                 examples
                 of
                 all
                 Ancient
                 Churches
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 Consent
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 against
                 so
                 pregnant
                 light
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 shines
                 on
                 My
                 Understanding
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 conceive
                 that
                 where
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 clear
                 and
                 punctual
                 in
                 Precepts
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 constant
                 and
                 universal
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 things
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Good
                 Manners
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 positive
                 Command
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Rule
                 that
                 Christians
                 can
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 grant
                 or
                 restore
                 to
                 Presbytery
                 what
                 with
                 Reason
                 or
                 Discretion
                 it
                 can
                 pretend
                 to
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 conjuncture
                 with
                 Episcopacy
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 wholly
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 to
                 arrogate
                 and
                 quite
                 abrogate
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 that
                 Ancient
                 Order
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 neither
                 just
                 as
                 to
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 nor
                 safe
                 for
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 any
                 way
                 convenient
                 for
                 this
                 Church
                 or
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 due
                 Reformation
                 had
                 easily
                 followed
                 moderate
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 (
                 I
                 believe
                 )
                 as
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 more
                 content
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 Divines
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 led
                 on
                 with
                 much
                 Gravity
                 and
                 Formality
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 other
                 mens
                 designs
                 :
                 which
                 no
                 doubt
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 discover
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 but
                 smother
                 their
                 frustrations
                 and
                 discontents
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 specious
                 and
                 popular
                 titles
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Government
                 ,
                 Throne
                 ,
                 Scepter
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 which
                 certainly
                 is
                 not
                 divided
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 two
                 faces
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Parties
                 now
                 have
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 a
                 thorough
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 may
                 as
                 easily
                 be
                 fixed
                 on
                 new
                 models
                 ,
                 as
                 fair
                 colours
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 ill-favoured
                 figures
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 breaking
                 of
                 Church-Windows
                 ,
                 which
                 time
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 defaced
                 ;
                 pulling
                 down
                 of
                 Crosses
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 but
                 Civil
                 ,
                 not
                 Religious
                 marks
                 ;
                 defacing
                 of
                 the
                 Monuments
                 and
                 Inscriptions
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 which
                 served
                 but
                 to
                 put
                 Posterity
                 in
                 mind
                 to
                 thank
                 God
                 for
                 that
                 clearer
                 light
                 wherein
                 they
                 live
                 ;
                 the
                 leaving
                 of
                 all
                 Ministers
                 to
                 their
                 liberties
                 and
                 private
                 abilities
                 in
                 the
                 Publick
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 Christian
                 can
                 tell
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 may
                 say
                 Amen
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 adventure
                 he
                 may
                 make
                 of
                 seeming
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Errors
                 ,
                 Blasphemies
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 Undecencies
                 ,
                 which
                 bold
                 and
                 ignorant
                 men
                 list
                 to
                 vent
                 in
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Offices
                 ;
                 the
                 setting
                 forth
                 also
                 of
                 old
                 Catechisms
                 and
                 Confessions
                 of
                 Faith
                 new
                 drest
                 ,
                 importing
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 sound
                 or
                 clear
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Faith
                 in
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 before
                 some
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 years
                 consultation
                 had
                 matured
                 their
                 thoughts
                 touching
                 their
                 first
                 Principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
              
               
               
                 All
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 are
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 popular
                 ,
                 specious
                 and
                 deceitful
                 Reformations
                 (
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 and
                 may
                 give
                 some
                 short
                 flashes
                 of
                 content
                 to
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 taken
                 with
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 as
                 Children
                 with
                 Babies
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 very
                 long
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 amounts
                 not
                 to
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 in
                 Justice
                 merit
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 thorough
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 leave
                 all
                 things
                 more
                 deformed
                 ,
                 disorderly
                 and
                 discontented
                 than
                 when
                 they
                 began
                 ,
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 Morality
                 ,
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Order
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 they
                 easily
                 recompence
                 or
                 remedy
                 the
                 Inconveniencies
                 and
                 Mischiefs
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 purchased
                 so
                 dearly
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 have
                 and
                 ever
                 will
                 necessarily
                 ensue
                 ,
                 till
                 due
                 Remedies
                 be
                 applied
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wish
                 they
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 Unanimous
                 work
                 to
                 do
                 Gods
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 their
                 own
                 :
                 Had
                 Religion
                 been
                 first
                 considered
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 merited
                 )
                 much
                 trouble
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 prevented
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 some
                 men
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 fixed
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Laws
                 and
                 long
                 Customs
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 run
                 into
                 their
                 new
                 moulds
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 first
                 melted
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 advantages
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 resolved
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 My self
                 and
                 all
                 My
                 Subjects
                 fall
                 down
                 and
                 worship
                 the
                 Images
                 they
                 should
                 form
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 Christs
                 Spirit
                 for
                 Meekness
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 in
                 mens
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 pretensions
                 to
                 reform
                 all
                 to
                 Christs
                 Rule
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 certainly
                 have
                 obtained
                 more
                 of
                 God's
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 produced
                 more
                 of
                 Christs
                 Glory
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 Publick
                 Reformers
                 had
                 need
                 first
                 act
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 and
                 practise
                 that
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 which
                 they
                 purpose
                 to
                 try
                 on
                 others
                 ;
                 for
                 Deformities
                 within
                 will
                 soon
                 betray
                 the
                 Pretenders
                 of
                 publick
                 Reformation
                 to
                 such
                 private
                 Designs
                 as
                 must
                 needs
                 hinder
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 the
                 right
                 methods
                 of
                 Reforming
                 the
                 Church
                 cannot
                 consist
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 perturbing
                 the
                 Civil
                 State
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 Religion
                 be
                 justly
                 advanced
                 by
                 depressing
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Ingredients
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 true
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 next
                 to
                 
                   Fear
                   God
                
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Honour
                   the
                   King.
                
                 
              
               
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 Christs
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 without
                 pulling
                 down
                 Mine
                 ;
                 nor
                 will
                 any
                 men
                 in
                 impartial
                 times
                 appear
                 good
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 approve
                 not
                 themselves
                 good
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Christ's
                 Government
                 will
                 confirm
                 Mine
                 ,
                 not
                 overthrow
                 it
                 ;
                 since
                 as
                 I
                 own
                 Mine
                 from
                 Him
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 Rule
                 for
                 his
                 Glory
                 and
                 his
                 Churches
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Had
                 some
                 men
                 truly
                 intended
                 Christ's
                 Government
                 ,
                 or
                 knew
                 what
                 it
                 meant
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 ill
                 governed
                 in
                 their
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 both
                 against
                 Me
                 and
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 good
                 Ends
                 cannot
                 justifie
                 evil
                 Means
                 ,
                 so
                 nor
                 will
                 evil
                 Beginnings
                 ever
                 bring
                 forth
                 good
                 Conclusions
                 ;
                 unless
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 miracle
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 create
                 Light
                 out
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 Order
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Confusions
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Passions
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 only
                 canst
                 give
                 us
                 beauty
                 for
                 ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 for
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 suffer
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 miserably
                 deluded
                 with
                 Pharisaical
                 washings
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Christian
                 Reformings
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 greatest
                 Deformities
                 are
                 within
                 :
                 make
                 us
                 the
                 severest
                 Censurers
                 and
                 first
                 Reformers
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 in
                 clearness
                 of
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Vprightness
                 of
                 heart
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 reform
                 what
                 is
                 indeed
                 amiss
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 Create
                 in
                 us
                 clean
                 hearts
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 renew
                 right
                 spirits
                 within-us
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 all
                 by
                 thy
                 directions
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 thy
                 Blessing
                 .
              
               
                 Pity
                 the
                 Deformities
                 which
                 some
                 rash
                 and
                 cruel
                 Reformers
                 have
                 brought
                 upon
                 this
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 quench
                 the
                 fires
                 which
                 Factions
                 have
                 kindled
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 Reforming
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 thou
                 hast
                 shewed
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 their
                 Divisions
                 and
                 Confusions
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 pravity
                 of
                 some
                 mens
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 weakness
                 of
                 their
                 Judgments
                 ;
                 so
                 bring
                 us
                 at
                 last
                 more
                 refined
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 fires
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 methods
                 of
                 Christian
                 and
                 charitable
                 Reformations
                 ;
                 wherein
                 nothing
                 of
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 Covetousness
                 or
                 Sacrilege
                 may
                 have
                 any
                 influence
                 upon
                 their
                 counsels
                 whom
                 thy
                 Providence
                 in
                 just
                 and
                 lawful
                 ways
                 shall
                 entrnst
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 most
                 necessary
                 a
                 work
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 and
                 My
                 People
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 blest
                 with
                 inward
                 Piety
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 teach
                 us
                 how
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 outward
                 Peace
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 Vpon
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 Letters
                 taken
                 and
                 divulged
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 taking
                 of
                 My
                 Letters
                 was
                 an
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 Mine
                 Enemies
                 could
                 hardly
                 have
                 expected
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 with
                 honour
                 and
                 civility
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 with
                 sober
                 and
                 worthy
                 minds
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 them
                 could
                 tend
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 My
                 Reproach
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 odious
                 divulging
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 infamy
                 of
                 the
                 Divulgers
                 :
                 The
                 greatest
                 experiments
                 of
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Nobleness
                 being
                 discovered
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 advantages
                 against
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 Obligations
                 being
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 put
                 upon
                 us
                 by
                 them
                 from
                 whom
                 we
                 could
                 least
                 have
                 expected
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 such
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 esteemed
                 the
                 concealing
                 of
                 My
                 Papers
                 :
                 The
                 freedom
                 and
                 secrecy
                 of
                 which
                 commands
                 a
                 Civility
                 from
                 all
                 men
                 not
                 wholly
                 barbarous
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 inhumane
                 than
                 to
                 expose
                 them
                 to
                 publick
                 view
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 since
                 Providence
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 My
                 Heart
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 study
                 to
                 approve
                 to
                 Gods
                 Omniscience
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 discovered
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 dresses
                 or
                 popular
                 captations
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 use
                 in
                 their
                 Speeches
                 and
                 Expresses
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 my
                 Subjects
                 had
                 yet
                 a
                 clearer
                 sight
                 into
                 My
                 most
                 retired
                 Thoughts
                 :
              
               
                 Where
                 they
                 might
                 discover
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 divided
                 between
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Care
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 not
                 more
                 to
                 preserve
                 My
                 own
                 Rights
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 procure
                 their
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happiness
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 extreme
                 Grief
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 both
                 deceived
                 and
                 destroyed
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 any
                 mens
                 Malice
                 be
                 gratified
                 further
                 by
                 My
                 Letters
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 My
                 Constancy
                 to
                 my
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 Bees
                 will
                 gather
                 Honey
                 where
                 the
                 Spider
                 sucks
                 Poyson
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 endeavour
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 pressures
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 by
                 all
                 fair
                 and
                 just
                 Correspondencies
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 blame
                 who
                 loves
                 Me
                 or
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ;
                 since
                 My
                 Subjects
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 happy
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 miserable
                 ,
                 or
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Peace
                 and
                 Liberty
                 while
                 I
                 am
                 oppressed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 World
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 some
                 Mens
                 design
                 ,
                 like
                 Absolom's
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 enormous
                 Actions
                 to
                 widen
                 differences
                 ,
                 and
                 exasperate
                 all
                 Sides
                 to
                 such
                 distances
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 make
                 all
                 Reconciliation
                 desperate
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 Patience
                 bear
                 this
                 as
                 other
                 Indignities
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Charity
                 forgive
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Integrity
                 of
                 My
                 Intentions
                 is
                 not
                 jealous
                 of
                 any
                 injury
                 My
                 Expressions
                 can
                 do
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 the
                 confidence
                 of
                 Privacy
                 may
                 admit
                 greater
                 freedom
                 in
                 Writing
                 such
                 Letters
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 envious
                 exceptions
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Innocency
                 of
                 My
                 chief
                 Purposes
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 stained
                 or
                 mis-interpreted
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 all
                 men
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 wish
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 an
                 happy
                 composure
                 of
                 Differences
                 with
                 Justice
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 not
                 more
                 to
                 My
                 own
                 than
                 My
                 Peoples
                 content
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 sparks
                 of
                 Love
                 or
                 Loyalty
                 left
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 those
                 My
                 Letters
                 may
                 be
                 convinced
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 both
                 mind
                 and
                 act
                 My
                 own
                 and
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 becomes
                 a
                 Prince
                 ;
                 which
                 Mine
                 Enemies
                 have
                 always
                 been
                 very
                 loth
                 should
                 be
                 believed
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 wholly
                 confined
                 to
                 the
                 Dictates
                 and
                 Directions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 brand
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 's
                 probable
                 some
                 men
                 will
                 now
                 look
                 upon
                 Me
                 as
                 My
                 own
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 none
                 else
                 to
                 quarrel
                 with
                 ,
                 under
                 that
                 notion
                 they
                 will
                 hereafter
                 confine
                 their
                 anger
                 to
                 My self
                 :
                 Altho
                 I
                 know
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 unwilling
                 I
                 should
                 enjoy
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 or
                 follow
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 labour
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 an
                 absolute
                 captivity
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 not
                 allowing
                 Me
                 to
                 think
                 their
                 Counsels
                 to
                 be
                 other
                 than
                 good
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 so
                 long
                 maintained
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Victory
                 they
                 obtained
                 that
                 day
                 when
                 My
                 Letters
                 became
                 their
                 prize
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 satiated
                 the
                 most
                 ambitious
                 thirst
                 of
                 Popular
                 glory
                 among
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 Prosperity
                 gains
                 the
                 greatest
                 esteem
                 and
                 applause
                 ,
                 as
                 Adversity
                 exposeth
                 to
                 their
                 greatest
                 slighting
                 and
                 disrespect
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 good
                 fortune
                 were
                 always
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 oftner
                 attend
                 Vicious
                 and
                 Injurious
                 actions
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 Secular
                 advantages
                 seem
                 sufficient
                 to
                 that
                 Cause
                 which
                 began
                 with
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 depends
                 chiefly
                 upon
                 the
                 reputation
                 with
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 think
                 no
                 Victories
                 so
                 effectual
                 to
                 their
                 designs
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 most
                 rout
                 and
                 waste
                 My
                 Credit
                 with
                 My
                 People
                 ;
                 in
                 whose
                 hearts
                 they
                 seek
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 smother
                 and
                 extinguish
                 all
                 sparks
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 Respect
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 never
                 kindle
                 again
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 recover
                 Mine
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 
                 men
                 seek
                 to
                 overthrow
                 .
                 The
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 My
                 Credit
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 necessary
                 preparation
                 to
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 My
                 Life
                 and
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 first
                 I
                 must
                 seem
                 neither
                 fit
                 to
                 Live
                 ,
                 nor
                 worthy
                 to
                 Reign
                 ;
                 by
                 exquisite
                 methods
                 of
                 Cunning
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 compelled
                 first
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Funerals
                 of
                 My
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 be
                 destroyed
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 know
                 God's
                 un-erring
                 and
                 impartial
                 Justice
                 can
                 and
                 will
                 over-rule
                 the
                 most
                 perverse
                 wills
                 and
                 designs
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 able
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 will
                 turn
                 even
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Mine
                 Enemies
                 thoughts
                 and
                 actions
                 to
                 My
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 surprize
                 of
                 My
                 Letters
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 so
                 many
                 Papers
                 :
                 How
                 much
                 they
                 have
                 lost
                 of
                 that
                 reputation
                 for
                 Civility
                 and
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 becomes
                 such
                 as
                 pretend
                 to
                 Religion
                 )
                 besides
                 that
                 of
                 Respect
                 and
                 Honour
                 which
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 present
                 and
                 after-times
                 will
                 judge
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 that
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 are
                 so
                 stupid
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 inflict
                 upon
                 them
                 some
                 secret
                 impressions
                 of
                 that
                 Shame
                 and
                 Dishonour
                 which
                 attends
                 all
                 unworthy
                 actions
                 ,
                 have
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 publick
                 flattery
                 and
                 popular
                 countenance
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 they
                 can
                 never
                 expect
                 the
                 Divine
                 approbation
                 of
                 such
                 indecent
                 actions
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 but
                 remember
                 how
                 God
                 blest
                 the
                 modest
                 respect
                 and
                 filial
                 tenderness
                 which
                 Noah's
                 Sons
                 bare
                 to
                 their
                 Father
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 his
                 open
                 infirmity
                 justify
                 Cham's
                 impudency
                 ,
                 or
                 exempt
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 Curse
                 of
                 being
                 
                   Servant
                   of
                   Servants
                
                 :
                 which
                 Curse
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 on
                 them
                 who
                 seek
                 by
                 dishonourable
                 actions
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 by
                 ignoble
                 acts
                 their
                 dependance
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 their
                 Malicious
                 intentions
                 be
                 ever
                 either
                 excusable
                 or
                 prosperous
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 to
                 expose
                 Me
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 Reproach
                 and
                 Contempt
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 ;
                 forgetting
                 that
                 duty
                 of
                 Modest
                 concealment
                 which
                 they
                 owed
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 had
                 discovered
                 any
                 real
                 Uncomeliness
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 ;
                 who
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 Me
                 more
                 respected
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 David
                 )
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 thought
                 ,
                 by
                 publishing
                 My
                 private
                 Letters
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 rendred
                 me
                 as
                 
                   a
                   vile
                   Person
                
                 ,
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 ,
                 or
                 considered
                 under
                 any
                 notion
                 of
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 whose
                 wise
                 and
                 all-disposing
                 Providence
                 ordereth
                 the
                 greatest
                 contingencies
                 of
                 humane
                 affairs
                 ,
                 make
                 Me
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 Thy
                 Mercies
                 to
                 Me
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 advantages
                 Thou
                 seemest
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 My
                 Enemies
                 against
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 Thou
                 didst
                 blast
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 Achitophel
                 ,
                 turning
                 it
                 to
                 David's
                 good
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 ruine
                 ;
                 so
                 canst
                 Thou
                 defeat
                 their
                 design
                 who
                 intended
                 by
                 publishing
                 My
                 private
                 Letters
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 to
                 render
                 Me
                 more
                 odious
                 and
                 contemptible
                 to
                 my
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 first
                 appeal
                 to
                 thy
                 Omniscience
                 ,
                 who
                 canst
                 witness
                 with
                 my
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 how
                 unjust
                 and
                 false
                 those
                 scandalous
                 Misconstructions
                 are
                 ,
                 which
                 My
                 Enemies
                 endeavour
                 by
                 those
                 Papers
                 of
                 Mine
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 the
                 evil
                 they
                 imagined
                 ,
                 and
                 displeasure
                 they
                 intended
                 thereby
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 return
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 heads
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Confusion
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 cloak
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 seest
                 how
                 Mine
                 Enemies
                 use
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 cloud
                 Mine
                 Honour
                 ,
                 to
                 pervert
                 My
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 slander
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 thine
                 Anointed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 give
                 Me
                 an
                 heart
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 dishonoured
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 and
                 thy
                 Churches
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Fix
                 in
                 Me
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 honour
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 know
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 honour
                 Me
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 restoring
                 to
                 Me
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 that
                 Power
                 and
                 Majesty
                 which
                 Thou
                 hast
                 suffered
                 some
                 men
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 bestowing
                 on
                 Me
                 that
                 crown
                 of
                 Christian
                 Patience
                 ,
                 which
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 serve
                 Thee
                 in
                 honour
                 or
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 report
                 or
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 art
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 clothed
                 with
                 excellent
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 make
                 Me
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 thy
                 Excellency
                 for
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Justice
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 want
                 that
                 degree
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Majesty
                 which
                 becomes
                 the
                 Place
                 in
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 set
                 Me
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 lifter
                 up
                 of
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 Grace
                 lead
                 Me
                 to
                 thy
                 Glory
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 both
                 true
                 and
                 eternal
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 Vpon
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 leaving
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 SCOTS
                 .
              
               
                 ALtho
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 Me
                 Three
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 these
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 now
                 left
                 Me
                 any
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 may
                 with
                 safety
                 and
                 Honor
                 rest
                 My
                 Head
                 ;
                 shewing
                 Me
                 that
                 Himself
                 is
                 the
                 safest
                 Refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strongest
                 Tower
                 of
                 Defence
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 may
                 put
                 My
                 Trust
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 Extremities
                 I
                 look
                 not
                 to
                 man
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 He
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 thus
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 wholly
                 cast
                 My self
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 now
                 distressed
                 Affairs
                 upon
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 both
                 the
                 hearts
                 and
                 hands
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 his
                 dispose
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Providence
                 denies
                 to
                 Force
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 grant
                 to
                 Prudence
                 :
                 Necessity
                 is
                 now
                 My
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 Me
                 to
                 study
                 My
                 Safety
                 by
                 a
                 disguised
                 withdrawing
                 from
                 My
                 chiefest
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 adventuring
                 upon
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 who
                 first
                 began
                 my
                 Troubles
                 .
                 Haply
                 God
                 may
                 make
                 them
                 a
                 means
                 honourably
                 to
                 compose
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 My
                 Confidence
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 disarm
                 and
                 overcome
                 them
                 :
                 My
                 rendring
                 My
                 Person
                 to
                 them
                 may
                 engage
                 their
                 Affections
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 oft
                 professed
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   fought
                   not
                   against
                   Me
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   Me.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 resolve
                 the
                 riddle
                 of
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 opportunity
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 world
                 see
                 they
                 mean
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 must
                 God
                 be
                 My
                 chiefest
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 Conscience
                 both
                 My
                 Counsellor
                 and
                 My
                 Comforter
                 .
                 Tho
                 I
                 put
                 my
                 Body
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 reserve
                 My
                 Soul
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 My self
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 any
                 Necessities
                 compel
                 Me
                 to
                 desert
                 mine
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 swerve
                 from
                 My
                 Judgment
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 they
                 sought
                 to
                 take
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 shall
                 now
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 unusual
                 Confidence
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 make
                 them
                 ashamed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 really
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 professed
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 sees
                 it
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 all
                 Military
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 My self
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 put
                 Me
                 upon
                 using
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 who
                 seem
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 yet
                 ought
                 in
                 duty
                 to
                 defend
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 various
                 are
                 all
                 human
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 necessitous
                 may
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Princes
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 greatest
                 Danger
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 their
                 supposed
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Safety
                 in
                 their
                 supposed
                 Danger
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 leave
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 adhered
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 opposed
                 Me
                 :
                 this
                 method
                 of
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 prosperous
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 close
                 those
                 wounds
                 already
                 made
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 it
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 less
                 solicitous
                 for
                 My
                 Friends
                 safety
                 than
                 Mine
                 own
                 ;
                 chusing
                 to
                 venture
                 My self
                 upon
                 further
                 hazards
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 expose
                 their
                 resolute
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 all
                 extremities
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 some
                 skill
                 in
                 play
                 to
                 know
                 when
                 a
                 game
                 is
                 lost
                 :
                 better
                 fairly
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 contest
                 in
                 vain
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 study
                 to
                 re-inforce
                 my
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 fortifie
                 my
                 Mind
                 with
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 offer
                 up
                 My
                 Souls
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 My
                 Conscience
                 their
                 Captive
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 have
                 used
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 nor
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 perswaded
                 My
                 Consent
                 to
                 their
                 new
                 demands
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 no
                 Success
                 darkens
                 or
                 disguises
                 Truth
                 to
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 no
                 less
                 conform
                 my
                 words
                 to
                 my
                 inward
                 dictates
                 now
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 a
                 KING
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 among
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 
                   full
                   of
                   power
                
                 .
              
               
                 Reason
                 is
                 the
                 Divinest
                 power
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 think
                 My self
                 weakned
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 may
                 make
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 .
                 No
                 eclipse
                 of
                 outward
                 fortune
                 shall
                 rob
                 me
                 of
                 that
                 light
                 :
                 what
                 God
                 hath
                 denied
                 of
                 outward
                 Strength
                 ,
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 will
                 supply
                 with
                 inward
                 Resolutions
                 ;
                 not
                 morosely
                 to
                 deny
                 what
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 bids
                 me
                 deny
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 think
                 My self
                 less
                 than
                 My self
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 thus
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Integrity
                 of
                 My
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 Jewel
                 now
                 left
                 Me
                 which
                 is
                 worth
                 keeping
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Thou
                 Soveraign
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 Commander
                 of
                 our
                 Consciences
                 ;
                 tho
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 mine
                 eyes
                 are
                 toward
                 Thee
                 :
                 To
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 I
                 still
                 commend
                 My self
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Thou
                 hast
                 preserved
                 Me
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Battel
                 ,
                 so
                 Thou
                 canst
                 still
                 shew
                 Me
                 thy
                 strength
                 in
                 My
                 weakness
                 .
              
               
               
                 Be
                 Thou
                 unto
                 Me
                 in
                 My
                 darkest
                 night
                 a
                 pillar
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 to
                 enlighten
                 and
                 direct
                 Me
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 my
                 hottest
                 Affliction
                 be
                 also
                 a
                 pillar
                 of
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 to
                 overshadow
                 and
                 protect
                 Me
                 ;
                 be
                 to
                 Me
                 both
                 a
                 Sun
                 and
                 a
                 Shield
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 perverseness
                 of
                 Will
                 ;
                 but
                 just
                 perswasions
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 made
                 Me
                 thus
                 far
                 to
                 hazard
                 my
                 Person
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 by
                 Force
                 have
                 sought
                 to
                 wrest
                 them
                 from
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Suffer
                 not
                 My
                 just
                 Resolutions
                 to
                 abate
                 with
                 My
                 outward
                 Forces
                 ;
                 let
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 always
                 accompany
                 Me
                 in
                 my
                 greatest
                 Solitude
                 and
                 Desertions
                 .
              
               
                 Suffer
                 Me
                 not
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Fortress
                 of
                 My
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 intrusted
                 to
                 keep
                 for
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 Lead
                 Me
                 in
                 the
                 paths
                 of
                 thy
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 Me
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 My
                 ways
                 to
                 please
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 make
                 Mine
                 Enemies
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Peace
                 with
                 Me.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXIII
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 SCOTS
                 delivering
                 the
                 KING
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Captivity
                 at
                 Holdenby
                 .
              
               
                 YET
                 may
                 I
                 justifie
                 those
                 Scots
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 deceived
                 Me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 trusted
                 to
                 them
                 further
                 than
                 to
                 men
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 am
                 sold
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 only
                 sorry
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 My
                 price
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 above
                 my
                 Saviour's
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 but
                 further
                 Essays
                 which
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 Me
                 make
                 of
                 mans
                 Uncertainty
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 fix
                 Me
                 on
                 Himself
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 faileth
                 them
                 that
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Tho
                 the
                 Reeds
                 of
                 Egypt
                 break
                 under
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 leans
                 on
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 Israel
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 everlasting
                 stay
                 and
                 defence
                 .
              
               
                 Gods
                 Providence
                 commands
                 Me
                 to
                 retire
                 from
                 all
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 him
                 I
                 may
                 enjoy
                 My self
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 lose
                 while
                 I
                 let
                 out
                 my
                 hopes
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Solitude
                 and
                 Captivity
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 reduced
                 ,
                 gives
                 Me
                 leisure
                 enough
                 to
                 study
                 the
                 World's
                 Vanity
                 and
                 Inconstancy
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 sees
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 Army
                 ,
                 Friends
                 and
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 wholly
                 His
                 ,
                 who
                 alone
                 is
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 among
                 the
                 Unfortunate
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 black
                 list
                 of
                 Irreligious
                 and
                 Sacrilegious
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Restraint
                 shall
                 ensnare
                 My
                 Soul
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 nor
                 gain
                 that
                 of
                 Me
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 My
                 Enemies
                 more
                 insolent
                 ,
                 My
                 Friends
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 or
                 My
                 Name
                 accursed
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 no
                 great
                 cause
                 to
                 triumph
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 got
                 My
                 Person
                 into
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 since
                 My
                 Soul
                 is
                 still
                 My
                 own
                 :
                 nor
                 shall
                 they
                 ever
                 gain
                 My
                 Consent
                 against
                 My
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 they
                 call
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 God
                 accounts
                 honest
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Honour
                 ,
                 forbid
                 Me
                 to
                 recede
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 evident
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 in
                 Me
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 fought
                 against
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 ever
                 intend
                 to
                 bring
                 Me
                 to
                 My
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 My
                 Mind
                 to
                 their
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 Should
                 I
                 grant
                 what
                 some
                 men
                 desire
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 wish
                 Me
                 ;
                 not
                 more
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 less
                 both
                 Man
                 and
                 Christian
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Armies
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 Restraint
                 ;
                 which
                 tho
                 it
                 have
                 as
                 little
                 of
                 Safety
                 to
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 more
                 of
                 Danger
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fear
                 of
                 men
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 My
                 Snare
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 any
                 Liberty
                 entangle
                 my
                 Soul
                 :
                 Better
                 others
                 betray
                 Me
                 than
                 My self
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 my
                 Liberty
                 should
                 be
                 My
                 Conscience
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 Injuries
                 My
                 Enemies
                 seek
                 to
                 inflict
                 upon
                 Me
                 cannot
                 be
                 without
                 My
                 own
                 Consent
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 I
                 can
                 deny
                 with
                 Reason
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 defeat
                 the
                 greatest
                 impressions
                 of
                 their
                 Malice
                 ,
                 who
                 neither
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 use
                 worthily
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 granted
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 to
                 require
                 more
                 of
                 Me
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 seem
                 willing
                 to
                 help
                 them
                 to
                 destroy
                 My self
                 and
                 Mine
                 .
              
               
                 Altho
                 they
                 should
                 destroy
                 Me
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 despise
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Neither
                 Liberty
                 nor
                 Life
                 are
                 so
                 dear
                 to
                 Me
                 as
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 My
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 My
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 ;
                 which
                 My
                 Word
                 may
                 injure
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 War
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 gratifie
                 a
                 few
                 to
                 oppress
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Laws
                 will
                 ,
                 by
                 God's
                 blessing
                 ,
                 revive
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 bury
                 them
                 not
                 by
                 My
                 Consent
                 ,
                 and
                 cover
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 grave
                 of
                 dishonour
                 and
                 injustice
                 which
                 some
                 mens
                 Violence
                 hath
                 digged
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 my
                 Captivity
                 or
                 Death
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 their
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 I
                 grudg
                 not
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 condition
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 King
                 miserable
                 ,
                 which
                 carries
                 not
                 with
                 it
                 his
                 Souls
                 ,
                 his
                 Peoples
                 ,
                 and
                 Posterities
                 Thraldom
                 .
              
               
                 After-times
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 Blindness
                 of
                 this
                 Age
                 will
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 may
                 at
                 length
                 shew
                 My
                 subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 them
                 than
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Haply
                 I
                 might
                 redeem
                 My self
                 to
                 some
                 shew
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 consent
                 to
                 enslave
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 hazard
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 one
                 King
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 confirm
                 many
                 Tyrants
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 from
                 whom
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 deliver
                 them
                 ,
                 whatever
                 becomes
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 whose
                 Solitude
                 hath
                 not
                 left
                 Me
                 alone
              
               
                 For
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 infinitely
                 good
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 art
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 whose
                 Presence
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Service
                 is
                 perfect
                 Freedom
                 .
              
               
                 Own
                 Me
                 for
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 that
                 Liberty
                 which
                 becomes
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Bless
                 Me
                 still
                 with
                 Reason
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 with
                 Religion
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Constancy
                 in
                 Justice
                 as
                 a
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Tho
                 Thou
                 sufferest
                 Me
                 to
                 be
                 stript
                 of
                 all
                 outward
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 yet
                 preserve
                 Me
                 ever
                 in
                 those
                 enjoyments
                 wherein
                 I
                 may
                 enjoy
                 Thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 Me
                 against
                 My
                 Will.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 no
                 fire
                 of
                 Affliction
                 boyl
                 over
                 my
                 Passion
                 to
                 any
                 Impatience
                 or
                 sordid
                 Fears
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 be
                 many
                 say
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 help
                 for
                 Me
                 :
                 do
                 Thou
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 Countenance
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 want
                 Safety
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 nor
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 Give
                 Me
                 that
                 measure
                 of
                 Patience
                 and
                 Constancy
                 which
                 my
                 condition
                 now
                 requires
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 strength
                 is
                 scattered
                 ,
                 my
                 expectation
                 from
                 men
                 defeated
                 ,
                 my
                 Person
                 restrained
                 :
                 O
                 be
                 not
                 Thou
                 far
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 lest
                 My
                 Enemies
                 prevail
                 too
                 much
                 against
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 a
                 wonder
                 and
                 a
                 scorn
                 to
                 many
                 :
                 O
                 be
                 Thou
                 My
                 Helper
                 and
                 Defender
                 .
              
               
                 Shew
                 some
                 token
                 upon
                 Me
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 hate
                 Me
                 may
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 because
                 Thou
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hast
                 holpen
                 and
                 comforted
                 Me.
                 Establish
                 Me
                 with
                 thy
                 free
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 do
                 and
                 suffer
                 Thy
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 Thou
                 wouldst
                 have
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Be
                 merciful
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 Soul
                 trusteth
                 in
                 Thee
                 :
                 yea
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 thy
                 wings
                 will
                 I
                 make
                 my
                 refuge
                 ,
                 until
                 these
                 Calamities
                 be
                 over-past
                 .
              
               
                 Arise
                 to
                 deliver
                 Me
                 ,
                 make
                 no
                 long
                 tarrying
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God.
                 Tho
                 Thou
                 killest
                 Me
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 and
                 My
                 Saviour's
                 Merit
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 My
                 Redeemer
                 liveth
                 :
                 tho
                 Thou
                 leadest
                 Me
                 through
                 the
                 vale
                 and
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 I
                 fear
                 none
                 ill
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXIV
                 .
                 Vpon
                 their
                 denying
                 His
                 MAJESTY
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 His
                 Chaplains
                 .
              
               
                 WHen
                 Providence
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 civil
                 Comforts
                 and
                 secular
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 might
                 best
                 be
                 supplied
                 by
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 My
                 Chaplains
                 ;
                 whom
                 for
                 their
                 Function
                 I
                 reverence
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 I
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 love
                 .
                 By
                 their
                 Learning
                 ,
                 Piety
                 and
                 Prayers
                 I
                 hoped
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 better
                 enabled
                 to
                 sustain
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 enjoyments
                 ,
                 or
                 better
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 God's
                 good
                 time
                 :
                 so
                 reaping
                 by
                 their
                 Pious
                 help
                 a
                 spiritual
                 harvest
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 amidst
                 the
                 thorns
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 plowings
                 of
                 temporal
                 Crosses
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 needed
                 or
                 desired
                 more
                 the
                 service
                 and
                 assistance
                 of
                 men
                 judiciously
                 Pious
                 and
                 soberly
                 Devout
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Solitude
                 they
                 have
                 confined
                 Me
                 unto
                 ,
                 adds
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 to
                 My
                 Temptations
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 company
                 they
                 obtrude
                 upon
                 Me
                 is
                 more
                 sad
                 than
                 any
                 Solitude
                 can
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 asked
                 My
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 My
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 wonder
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 denied
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 evil
                 Policy
                 of
                 men
                 forbids
                 all
                 just
                 restitution
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 confess
                 an
                 injurious
                 Usurpation
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 deny
                 Me
                 the
                 Ghostly
                 comfort
                 of
                 My
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 seems
                 a
                 greater
                 Rigor
                 and
                 Barbarity
                 than
                 is
                 ever
                 used
                 by
                 Christians
                 to
                 the
                 meanest
                 Prisoners
                 and
                 greatest
                 Malefactors
                 ;
                 whom
                 tho
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 deprives
                 of
                 worldly
                 comforts
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 Religion
                 
                 allows
                 them
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 their
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 aiming
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 destroy
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 damn
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 My
                 Agony
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 relieved
                 with
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 good
                 Angel
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 I
                 account
                 a
                 Learned
                 ,
                 Godly
                 ,
                 and
                 discreet
                 Divine
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 mine
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 envy
                 My
                 being
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 are
                 loth
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 while
                 they
                 seek
                 to
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 afraid
                 I
                 should
                 save
                 My
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Other
                 sense
                 Charity
                 it self
                 can
                 hardly
                 pick
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 harsh
                 Repulses
                 I
                 received
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 Request
                 so
                 often
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 My
                 Chaplains
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 sometime
                 thought
                 ,
                 the
                 Unchristianness
                 of
                 those
                 denials
                 might
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 displeasure
                 some
                 men
                 had
                 to
                 see
                 Me
                 prefer
                 My
                 own
                 Divines
                 before
                 their
                 Ministers
                 :
                 whom
                 tho
                 I
                 respect
                 for
                 that
                 worth
                 and
                 piety
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 them
                 so
                 proper
                 for
                 My
                 present
                 Comforters
                 or
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 (
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 influence
                 in
                 occasioning
                 these
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 inflicting
                 these
                 Wounds
                 upon
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 are
                 the
                 soberest
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 apt
                 for
                 that
                 Devotional
                 compliance
                 and
                 juncture
                 of
                 hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 bear
                 in
                 those
                 holy
                 Offices
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 with
                 Me
                 and
                 for
                 Me
                 ;
                 since
                 their
                 Judgments
                 standing
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 jealousie
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 opposition
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 their
                 Spirits
                 cannot
                 so
                 harmoniously
                 accord
                 with
                 Mine
                 ,
                 or
                 Mine
                 with
                 theirs
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Prayer
                 or
                 other
                 holy
                 Duties
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 meet
                 and
                 most
                 comfortable
                 ;
                 whose
                 Golden
                 Rule
                 and
                 bond
                 of
                 Perfection
                 consists
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 mutual
                 Love
                 and
                 Charity
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 Remedies
                 are
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Comforters
                 more
                 miserable
                 than
                 Misery
                 it self
                 :
                 when
                 like
                 Job's
                 Friends
                 ,
                 they
                 seek
                 not
                 to
                 fortifie
                 ones
                 mind
                 with
                 Patience
                 ,
                 but
                 perswade
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 betraying
                 his
                 own
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 God's
                 Mercy
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 justifying
                 their
                 injuries
                 ,
                 to
                 strengthen
                 the
                 hands
                 and
                 harden
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 insolent
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 all
                 Church-men
                 that
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 them
                 beseeming
                 that
                 Sacred
                 Function
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 hazarded
                 My
                 own
                 Interest
                 chiefly
                 upon
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Constancy
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 Rights
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 Orphans
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Sacrilegious
                 eyes
                 of
                 many
                 cruel
                 and
                 rapacious
                 Reformers
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 My
                 duty
                 to
                 appear
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 and
                 a
                 Patron
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Although
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 unhandsomly
                 requited
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 live
                 to
                 repent
                 no
                 less
                 for
                 My
                 Sufferings
                 than
                 their
                 own
                 ungrateful
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 injurious
                 Contempt
                 and
                 Meanness
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 brought
                 upon
                 their
                 Calling
                 and
                 Persons
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pity
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 despise
                 none
                 ;
                 only
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 for
                 my
                 special
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 best
                 approved
                 in
                 My
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 suitable
                 to
                 My
                 Affection
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 held
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 seem
                 undevout
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hear
                 no
                 mens
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 ,
                 or
                 seem
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 those
                 Petitions
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Heart
                 cannot
                 consent
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Tongue
                 say
                 Amen
                 ,
                 without
                 contradicting
                 a
                 mans
                 own
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 or
                 belying
                 his
                 own
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 Devotions
                 I
                 love
                 neither
                 Profane
                 Boldness
                 ,
                 nor
                 Pious
                 Nonsense
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 judicious
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 as
                 shews
                 the
                 Speaker
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 considerate
                 of
                 God's
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Vileness
                 ;
                 both
                 knowing
                 what
                 things
                 God
                 allows
                 him
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 it
                 becomes
                 a
                 Sinner
                 to
                 supplicate
                 the
                 Divine
                 Mercy
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 equally
                 scandalized
                 with
                 all
                 Prayers
                 that
                 sound
                 either
                 imperiously
                 ,
                 or
                 rudely
                 ,
                 or
                 passionately
                 ;
                 as
                 either
                 wanting
                 Humility
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 Charity
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 Respect
                 to
                 the
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 am
                 better
                 pleased
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 studied
                 and
                 premeditated
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 so
                 with
                 such
                 publick
                 Forms
                 of
                 Prayer
                 as
                 are
                 fitted
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 and
                 every
                 Christians
                 daily
                 and
                 common
                 necessities
                 ;
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 by
                 them
                 better
                 assured
                 what
                 I
                 may
                 joyn
                 my
                 Heart
                 unto
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 be
                 of
                 any
                 mans
                 Extemporary
                 sufficiency
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 wholly
                 exclude
                 from
                 publick
                 occasions
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 allow
                 its
                 just
                 liberty
                 and
                 use
                 in
                 private
                 and
                 devout
                 retirements
                 ,
                 where
                 neither
                 the
                 solemnity
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 modest
                 regard
                 to
                 others
                 do
                 require
                 so
                 great
                 exactness
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 manner
                 of
                 performance
                 .
                 Tho
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Understanding
                 and
                 the
                 fervency
                 of
                 Affection
                 ,
                 I
                 hold
                 the
                 main
                 and
                 most
                 necessary
                 requisites
                 both
                 in
                 constant
                 and
                 occasional
                 ,
                 solitary
                 and
                 social
                 Devotions
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 seem
                 to
                 all
                 equal
                 minds
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Reason
                 to
                 prefer
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 Chaplains
                 before
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 the
                 Liturgy
                 before
                 their
                 Directory
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 one
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 always
                 educated
                 and
                 exercised
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 yet
                 Catechised
                 nor
                 acquainted
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 ,
                 yet
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 any
                 certain
                 Rule
                 and
                 Canon
                 of
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 follow
                 or
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 indirect
                 extravagancies
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 highly
                 cry
                 up
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 rare
                 composure
                 and
                 use
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 already
                 as
                 much
                 despised
                 and
                 disused
                 by
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Common-prayer
                 sometimes
                 was
                 by
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 whose
                 piety
                 hung
                 upon
                 that
                 popular
                 pin
                 of
                 railing
                 against
                 and
                 contemning
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 Liturgy
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 condemned
                 to
                 the
                 woe
                 of
                 
                   Vae
                   soli
                
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Vae
                   vobis
                   ,
                   Hypocritae
                
                 ,
                 by
                 seeming
                 to
                 pray
                 what
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 approve
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 esteemed
                 by
                 my
                 Deniers
                 sufficient
                 of
                 My self
                 to
                 discharge
                 My
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 tho
                 not
                 to
                 Men
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 I
                 think
                 both
                 Offices
                 ,
                 Regal
                 and
                 Sacerdotal
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 become
                 the
                 same
                 Person
                 ;
                 as
                 anciently
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 one
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 united
                 rights
                 of
                 primogeniture
                 :
                 Nor
                 could
                 I
                 follow
                 better
                 precedents
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 able
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 two
                 eminent
                 Kings
                 ,
                 David
                 and
                 Solomon
                 ;
                 not
                 more
                 famous
                 for
                 their
                 Scepters
                 and
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 than
                 one
                 was
                 for
                 devout
                 Psalms
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 his
                 Divine
                 Parables
                 and
                 Preaching
                 :
                 whence
                 the
                 one
                 merited
                 and
                 assumed
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 a
                 Preacher
                 .
                 Titles
                 indeed
                 of
                 greater
                 honour
                 ,
                 where
                 rightly
                 placed
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 the
                 Roman
                 Emperors
                 affected
                 from
                 the
                 Nations
                 they
                 subdued
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 infinitely
                 more
                 glorious
                 to
                 convert
                 Souls
                 to
                 Gods
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 conquer
                 men
                 to
                 a
                 subjection
                 by
                 the
                 Sword.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 since
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Gods
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Providence
                 hath
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 always
                 distinguished
                 the
                 gifts
                 and
                 Offices
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 of
                 Princes
                 and
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Jewish
                 and
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 to
                 find
                 My self
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 being
                 both
                 ,
                 or
                 enjoying
                 neither
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 such
                 as
                 seek
                 to
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 My
                 Kingly
                 Power
                 and
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 would
                 no
                 less
                 enforce
                 Me
                 to
                 live
                 many
                 months
                 without
                 all
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Sacraments
                 and
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 unless
                 I
                 become
                 My
                 own
                 Chaplain
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 I
                 owe
                 the
                 Clergy
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 KING
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 enjoy
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 their
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 as
                 more
                 prevalent
                 than
                 My
                 own
                 or
                 other
                 mens
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 flow
                 from
                 Minds
                 more
                 enlightned
                 ,
                 and
                 Affections
                 less
                 distracted
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 encumbred
                 with
                 Secular
                 affairs
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 a
                 greater
                 Blessing
                 and
                 acceptableness
                 attends
                 those
                 Duties
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 rightly
                 performed
                 ,
                 as
                 proper
                 to
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 that
                 calling
                 to
                 which
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 have
                 specially
                 designed
                 and
                 consecrated
                 some
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 however
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 Spiritual
                 Government
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Devout
                 Soul
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 his
                 Merits
                 daily
                 offers
                 it self
                 and
                 its
                 services
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 every
                 private
                 believer
                 is
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 invested
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 Royal
                 Priesthood
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 to
                 Ecclesiastical
                 order
                 and
                 the
                 outward
                 Polity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 confusion
                 in
                 Religion
                 will
                 as
                 certainly
                 follow
                 every
                 mans
                 turning
                 Priest
                 or
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 where
                 every
                 one
                 affects
                 to
                 rule
                 as
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 always
                 bred
                 to
                 more
                 modest
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 more
                 Pious
                 Principles
                 :
                 The
                 consciousness
                 to
                 my
                 Spiritual
                 defects
                 makes
                 Me
                 more
                 prize
                 and
                 desire
                 those
                 Pious
                 assistances
                 which
                 holy
                 and
                 good
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 either
                 Bishops
                 or
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 may
                 afford
                 Me
                 ;
                 especially
                 in
                 these
                 Extremities
                 to
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 suffer
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 to
                 reduce
                 Me
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 nothing
                 more
                 but
                 my
                 Life
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 Me
                 nothing
                 to
                 desire
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 thought
                 might
                 less
                 provoke
                 their
                 Jealousy
                 and
                 offence
                 to
                 deny
                 Me
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 of
                 having
                 some
                 means
                 afforded
                 Me
                 for
                 my
                 Souls
                 comfort
                 and
                 support
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 I
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 way
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 )
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 so
                 every
                 way
                 eminent
                 for
                 their
                 Learning
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 for
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 :
                 nor
                 can
                 I
                 imagine
                 any
                 exceptions
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 them
                 but
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 seem
                 too
                 able
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 well-affected
                 toward
                 Me
                 and
                 my
                 Service
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 service
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 count
                 it
                 the
                 best
                 )
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 forced
                 Me
                 to
                 serve
                 My self
                 :
                 tho
                 I
                 must
                 consess
                 ,
                 I
                 bear
                 with
                 more
                 grief
                 and
                 impatience
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 my
                 Chaplains
                 than
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 my
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 beyond
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 being
                 sequestred
                 from
                 my
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ;
                 since
                 from
                 these
                 indeed
                 more
                 of
                 human
                 and
                 temporary
                 Affections
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 those
                 more
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Improvements
                 may
                 be
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 comfort
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 enforced
                 (
                 not
                 neglected
                 )
                 want
                 of
                 ordinary
                 means
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 afford
                 extraordinary
                 supplies
                 of
                 his
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Graces
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 his
                 Spirit
                 will
                 teach
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 my
                 infirmities
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Reading
                 and
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 need
                 no
                 other
                 either
                 Orator
                 or
                 Instructor
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Thee
                 therefore
                 ,
                 O
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 direct
                 my
                 now
                 solitary
                 Prayers
                 :
                 What
                 I
                 want
                 of
                 others
                 help
                 ,
                 supply
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 immediate
                 assistances
                 of
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 alone
                 can
                 both
                 enlighten
                 my
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 quicken
                 my
                 dulness
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 Sun
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 thou
                 Sacred
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 Light
                 and
                 Heat
                 ,
                 at
                 once
                 clear
                 and
                 warm
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 instructing
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 interceding
                 for
                 Me.
                 In
                 Thee
                 is
                 all
                 Fulness
                 ,
                 from
                 Thee
                 is
                 all
                 Sufficiency
                 ,
                 by
                 Thee
                 is
                 all
                 Acceptance
                 .
                 Thou
                 art
                 company
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 enough
                 :
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 King
                 ,
                 be
                 also
                 my
                 Prophet
                 and
                 my
                 Priest
                 .
                 Rule
                 Me
                 ,
                 teach
                 Me
                 ,
                 pray
                 in
                 Me
                 ,
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Thou
                 ever
                 with
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 single
                 wrestlings
                 of
                 Jacob
                 prevailed
                 with
                 Thee
                 in
                 that
                 Sacred
                 Duel
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 none
                 to
                 second
                 him
                 but
                 Thy self
                 ,
                 who
                 didst
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 power
                 to
                 overcome
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 welcome
                 violence
                 to
                 wrest
                 a
                 Blessing
                 from
                 Thee
                 ,
              
               
                 O
                 look
                 on
                 Me
                 thy
                 Servant
                 in
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 ,
                 whom
                 Thou
                 didst
                 once
                 bless
                 with
                 the
                 joint
                 and
                 sociated
                 Devotions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 whose
                 fervency
                 might
                 inflame
                 the
                 coldness
                 of
                 my
                 Affections
                 towards
                 Thee
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 went
                 to
                 or
                 met
                 in
                 thy
                 House
                 with
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 gladness
                 ,
                 worshipping
                 Thee
                 in
                 the
                 unity
                 of
                 Spirits
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 forgive
                 the
                 neglect
                 and
                 not
                 improving
                 of
                 those
                 happy
                 Opportunities
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 thy
                 pleasure
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 Pelican
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Sparrow
                 on
                 the
                 house
                 top
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Coal
                 scattered
                 from
                 all
                 those
                 pious
                 glowings
                 and
                 devout
                 reflections
                 which
                 might
                 best
                 kindle
                 ,
                 preserve
                 and
                 encrease
                 the
                 holy
                 fire
                 of
                 thy
                 Graces
                 on
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Prayers
                 and
                 incense
                 of
                 Praises
                 might
                 be
                 duly
                 offered
                 up
                 to
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 O
                 Thou
                 that
                 breakest
                 not
                 the
                 bruised
                 Reed
                 ,
                 nor
                 quenchest
                 the
                 smoaking
                 Flax
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 despise
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 my
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 smotherings
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 in
                 this
                 uncomfortable
                 loneness
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 constrained
                 by
                 some
                 mens
                 uncharitable
                 denials
                 of
                 those
                 helps
                 which
                 I
                 much
                 want
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 let
                 the
                 hardness
                 of
                 Their
                 Hearts
                 occasion
                 the
                 softnings
                 of
                 mine
                 to
                 Thee
                 and
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Let
                 their
                 Hatred
                 kindle
                 my
                 Love
                 ,
                 let
                 their
                 unreasonable
                 denials
                 of
                 my
                 Religious
                 desires
                 the
                 more
                 excite
                 my
                 Prayers
                 to
                 Thee
                 .
                 Let
                 their
                 inexorable
                 deafness
                 encline
                 thine
                 ear
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 a
                 God
                 easy
                 to
                 be
                 entreated
                 :
                 Thine
                 Ear
                 is
                 not
                 heavy
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 ,
                 nor
                 thy
                 Heart
                 hard
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 ;
                 nor
                 thy
                 Hand
                 shortned
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 help
                 Me
                 thy
                 desolate
                 Suppliant
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 permittest
                 men
                 to
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 those
                 outward
                 means
                 which
                 Thou
                 hast
                 appointed
                 in
                 thy
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 cannot
                 debar
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 that
                 inward
                 Grace
                 which
                 Thou
                 alone
                 breathest
                 into
                 humble
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 make
                 Me
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 teach
                 Me
                 ,
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 hear
                 Me
                 ,
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 help
                 Me
                 :
                 the
                 broken
                 and
                 contrite
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 despise
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 canst
                 at
                 once
                 make
                 Me
                 thy
                 Temple
                 ,
                 thy
                 Priest
                 ,
                 thy
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 Altar
                 ;
                 while
                 from
                 an
                 humble
                 Heart
                 I
                 (
                 alone
                 )
                 daily
                 offer
                 up
                 in
                 holy
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 fervent
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 unfeigned
                 Tears
                 ,
                 my self
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 who
                 preparest
                 Me
                 for
                 Thee
                 ,
                 dwellest
                 in
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 acceptest
                 of
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 didst
                 cause
                 by
                 secret
                 supplies
                 and
                 miraculous
                 infusions
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 handful
                 of
                 meal
                 in
                 the
                 vessel
                 should
                 not
                 spend
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 little
                 Oyl
                 in
                 the
                 cruise
                 fail
                 the
                 Widow
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 drought
                 and
                 dearth
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 look
                 on
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Widow
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 desolate
                 and
                 forsaken
                 :
                 let
                 not
                 those
                 saving
                 truths
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 learned
                 now
                 fail
                 my
                 memory
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 sweet
                 effusions
                 of
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 sometime
                 felt
                 ,
                 now
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 my
                 Heart
                 in
                 this
                 Famine
                 of
                 ordinary
                 and
                 wholsome
                 food
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 my
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Which
                 yet
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 chuse
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 feed
                 from
                 those
                 hands
                 who
                 mingle
                 my
                 bread
                 with
                 ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 wine
                 with
                 gall
                 ,
                 rather
                 tormenting
                 than
                 teaching
                 Me
                 ;
                 whose
                 mouths
                 are
                 proner
                 to
                 bitter
                 Reproaches
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 hearty
                 Prayers
                 for
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 how
                 oft
                 they
                 wrest
                 thy
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 my
                 destruction
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 clear
                 for
                 their
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Preservation
                 :
                 )
                 O
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 to
                 their
                 damnation
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 how
                 some
                 men
                 (
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 long
                 Prayers
                 )
                 have
                 sought
                 to
                 devour
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 let
                 not
                 those
                 mens
                 Balms
                 break
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Cordials
                 oppress
                 my
                 heart
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 evermore
                 pray
                 against
                 their
                 Wickedness
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 poison
                 under
                 their
                 tongues
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 snares
                 of
                 their
                 lips
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fire
                 and
                 the
                 swords
                 of
                 their
                 words
                 ,
                 ever
                 deliver
                 Me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 Loyal
                 and
                 Religious
                 hearts
                 who
                 desire
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 seek
                 by
                 their
                 Prayers
                 to
                 relieve
                 this
                 Sadness
                 and
                 Solitude
                 of
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 Penitential
                 Meditations
                 and
                 Vows
                 in
                 the
                 KING's
                 Solitude
                 at
                 Holdenby
                 .
              
               
                 GIve
                 ear
                 to
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 consider
                 my
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 and
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 my
                 cry
                 ,
                 my
                 King
                 and
                 my
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 unto
                 Thee
                 will
                 I
                 pray
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 said
                 in
                 mine
                 hast
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 Thou
                 hearest
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 my
                 supplication
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 cry
                 unto
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shouldst
                 be
                 extream
                 to
                 mark
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 amiss
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 abide
                 it
                 ?
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 mercy
                 with
                 Thee
                 ,
                 that
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 feared
                 ;
                 therefore
                 shall
                 sinners
                 fly
                 unto
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 acknowledg
                 my
                 Sins
                 before
                 Thee
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 the
                 aggravation
                 of
                 my
                 Condition
                 ;
                 the
                 eminency
                 of
                 my
                 Place
                 adding
                 weight
                 to
                 my
                 Offences
                 .
              
               
                 Forgive
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 ,
                 my
                 personal
                 and
                 my
                 peoples
                 Sins
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 Mine
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 improved
                 The
                 power
                 thou
                 gavest
                 Me
                 to
                 thy
                 Glory
                 and
                 my
                 Subjects
                 good
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 now
                 brought
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 Subjects
                 :
                 justly
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 thy
                 over-ruling
                 hand
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 I
                 have
                 rebelled
                 against
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 Thou
                 hast
                 restrained
                 my
                 Person
                 ,
                 yet
                 enlarge
                 my
                 Heart
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Grace
                 towards
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 come
                 far
                 shart
                 of
                 David's
                 Piety
                 ;
                 yet
                 since
                 I
                 may
                 equal
                 David's
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 give
                 Me
                 also
                 the
                 Comforts
                 and
                 the
                 sure
                 Mercies
                 of
                 David
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 the
                 penitent
                 sense
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 my
                 Sins
                 be
                 an
                 evidence
                 to
                 Me
                 that
                 Thou
                 hast
                 pardoned
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 Evils
                 which
                 I
                 and
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 have
                 suffered
                 seem
                 little
                 unto
                 Thee
                 ,
                 the
                 Thou
                 hast
                 not
                 punished
                 us
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Sins
                 .
              
               
                 Turn
                 Thee
                 (
                 O
                 Lord
                 )
                 unto
                 Me
                 ;
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 desolate
                 and
                 afflicted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sorrows
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 are
                 enlarged
                 ;
                 O
                 bring
                 Thou
                 Me
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Troubles
                 .
              
               
                 Hast
                 Thou
                 forgotten
                 to
                 be
                 gracious
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 thy
                 loving
                 kindness
                 in
                 displeasure
                 ?
              
               
                 O
                 remember
                 thy
                 Compassions
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 loving
                 kindnesses
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 many
                 generations
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 utterly
                 fainted
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 believed
                 to
                 see
                 thy
                 Goodness
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 our
                 Prosperity
                 deprive
                 us
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 thy
                 Afflictions
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 this
                 fiery
                 trial
                 consume
                 the
                 dross
                 which
                 in
                 long
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 we
                 had
                 contracted
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 Thou
                 continuest
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 yet
                 withdraw
                 not
                 thy
                 Grace
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 wanting
                 of
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 make
                 up
                 in
                 Patience
                 and
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 thy
                 Anger
                 be
                 not
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 thy
                 hand
                 of
                 Justice
                 must
                 be
                 stretched
                 out
                 still
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 ,
                 be
                 against
                 Me
                 and
                 my
                 Fathers
                 house
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 these
                 Sheep
                 what
                 have
                 they
                 done
                 ?
              
               
                 Let
                 my
                 Sufferings
                 satiate
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 mine
                 and
                 thy
                 Churches
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 let
                 their
                 Cruelty
                 never
                 exceed
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 my
                 Charity
                 .
              
               
                 Banish
                 from
                 Me
                 all
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 lose
                 the
                 reward
                 ,
                 nor
                 Thou
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 my
                 Patience
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Thou
                 givest
                 Me
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 forgive
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 beseech
                 Thee
                 do
                 Thou
                 forgive
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 against
                 Thee
                 and
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 Thou
                 hast
                 given
                 Me
                 an
                 heart
                 to
                 pray
                 unto
                 Thee
                 ,
                 so
                 hear
                 and
                 accept
                 this
                 Vow
                 which
                 I
                 make
                 before
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 in
                 mercy
                 remember
                 Me
                 and
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 in
                 continuing
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 setling
                 thy
                 true
                 Religion
                 among
                 us
                 ;
              
               
                 In
                 restoring
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
              
               
                 In
                 suppressing
                 the
                 many
                 Schisms
                 in
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Factions
                 in
                 State
                 :
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 restore
                 Me
                 and
                 mine
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Rights
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 my
                 Predecessors
                 :
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 turn
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 to
                 Thy self
                 in
                 Piety
                 ,
                 to
                 Me
                 in
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 Charity
                 :
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 quench
                 the
                 flames
                 and
                 withdraw
                 the
                 fewel
                 of
                 these
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 bless
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 publick
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 from
                 the
                 insolency
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 keep
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 enacting
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 from
                 consenting
                 to
                 Sacrilegious
                 Rapines
                 and
                 spoilings
                 of
                 thy
                 Church
                 :
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 restore
                 Me
                 to
                 a
                 capacity
                 to
                 glorifie
                 Thee
                 ,
                 in
                 doing
                 good
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
              
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 my
                 Soul
                 praise
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 magnifie
                 thy
                 Name
                 before
                 my
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 thy
                 Glory
                 be
                 dearer
                 to
                 Me
                 than
                 my
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 true
                 Religion
                 both
                 in
                 purity
                 and
                 power
                 be
                 my
                 chiefest
                 care
                 :
              
               
               
                 Then
                 will
                 I
                 rule
                 My
                 People
                 with
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 with
                 Equity
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 thy
                 more
                 immediate
                 hand
                 shall
                 I
                 ever
                 owe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rightful
                 Succession
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 merciful
                 Restauration
                 of
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 bring
                 Me
                 again
                 with
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Safety
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 chiefest
                 City
                 and
                 My
                 Parliament
                 :
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 again
                 put
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 Justice
                 into
                 My
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 and
                 protect
                 :
              
               
                 Then
                 will
                 I
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 very
                 Enemies
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 this
                 Vow
                 and
                 Resolution
                 of
                 Christian
                 Charity
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 make
                 unto
                 Thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 I
                 do
                 freely
                 pardon
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 offended
                 Me
                 in
                 any
                 kind
                 ;
                 so
                 my
                 hand
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 against
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 revenge
                 what
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 any
                 particular
                 injury
                 done
                 to
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 mutually
                 punished
                 in
                 our
                 unnatural
                 Divisions
                 ;
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 purposed
                 this
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 will
                 use
                 all
                 means
                 in
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 Amnestie
                 and
                 Indemnity
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 most
                 fully
                 remove
                 all
                 Fears
                 ,
                 and
                 bury
                 all
                 Jealousies
                 in
                 forgetfulness
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 thy
                 Mercies
                 be
                 toward
                 Me
                 and
                 Mine
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 resolutions
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 Peace
                 are
                 toward
                 my
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Hear
                 my
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 goeth
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 feigned
                 lips
                 .
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 not
                 turned
                 away
                 my
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 nor
                 taken
                 his
                 Mercy
                 from
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 commit
                 thy
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 restore
                 Me
                 and
                 Mine
                 ,
                 what
                 am
                 I
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 charge
                 Thee
                 foolishly
                 ?
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hast
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 taken
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 my
                 People
                 and
                 thy
                 Church
                 be
                 happy
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 by
                 Me
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 Me.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 XXVI
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 Armies
                 Surprizal
                 of
                 the
                 KING
                 at
                 Holdenby
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Distractions
                 in
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 .
              
               
                 WHat
                 part
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 Me
                 now
                 to
                 act
                 or
                 suffer
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 and
                 strange
                 scene
                 of
                 affairs
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 much
                 solicitous
                 :
                 some
                 little
                 practice
                 will
                 serve
                 that
                 man
                 who
                 only
                 seeks
                 to
                 represent
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Honesty
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 surprize
                 of
                 Me
                 tells
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 KING
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 low
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 considerable
                 ,
                 adding
                 weight
                 to
                 that
                 Party
                 where
                 he
                 appears
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 motion
                 ,
                 like
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 seems
                 eccentrick
                 and
                 irregular
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 resisted
                 or
                 quieted
                 :
                 Better
                 swim
                 down
                 such
                 a
                 stream
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 strive
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 struglings
                 of
                 those
                 Twins
                 which
                 lately
                 one
                 Womb
                 enclosed
                 ,
                 the
                 younger
                 striving
                 to
                 prevail
                 against
                 the
                 elder
                 ;
                 what
                 the
                 Presbyterians
                 have
                 hunted
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Independents
                 now
                 seek
                 to
                 catch
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 impossible
                 is
                 to
                 for
                 lines
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 Center
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 divide
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 wider
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 go
                 farther
                 from
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 union
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Builders
                 of
                 Babel
                 should
                 from
                 Division
                 fall
                 fall
                 to
                 Confusion
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 pretend
                 to
                 build
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 divide
                 their
                 tongues
                 and
                 hands
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 ill
                 omen
                 ,
                 and
                 sounds
                 too
                 like
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 those
                 Zealots
                 ,
                 whose
                 intestine
                 bitterness
                 and
                 divisions
                 were
                 the
                 greatest
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 fatal
                 destruction
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 may
                 I
                 change
                 My
                 Keepers
                 and
                 Prison
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 my
                 captive
                 Condition
                 ;
                 only
                 with
                 this
                 hope
                 of
                 bettering
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 professed
                 Patrons
                 for
                 the
                 Peoples
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 utterly
                 against
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 their
                 KING
                 :
                 What
                 they
                 demand
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 in
                 reason
                 deny
                 to
                 Mine
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 they
                 seem
                 more
                 ingenuous
                 than
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Rigor
                 ,
                 who
                 sometimes
                 complaining
                 of
                 exacting
                 their
                 conformity
                 to
                 Laws
                 ,
                 are
                 become
                 the
                 greatest
                 Exactors
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 submission
                 to
                 their
                 novel
                 injunctions
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 stamped
                 with
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 well
                 have
                 without
                 My
                 Consent
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 argument
                 that
                 the
                 Independents
                 think
                 themselves
                 manumitted
                 from
                 their
                 Rivals
                 service
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 carry
                 on
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 such
                 consequence
                 as
                 the
                 assuming
                 My
                 Person
                 into
                 the
                 Armies
                 custody
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Commission
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Will
                 and
                 Power
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 will
                 thus
                 adventure
                 on
                 a
                 KING
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 over-modest
                 or
                 timorous
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 any
                 design
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 next
                 motion
                 menaces
                 and
                 scares
                 both
                 the
                 Two
                 Houses
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 which
                 soon
                 after
                 acting
                 over
                 again
                 that
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 tumultuary
                 motions
                 ,
                 (
                 never
                 questioned
                 ,
                 punished
                 ,
                 or
                 repented
                 )
                 must
                 now
                 suffer
                 for
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 their
                 former
                 Sin
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Terrors
                 and
                 Distractions
                 .
              
               
               
                 No
                 man
                 is
                 so
                 blind
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 herein
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 :
                 they
                 that
                 by
                 Tumults
                 first
                 occasioned
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Armies
                 ,
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 chastened
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Army
                 for
                 new
                 Tumults
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 hardly
                 can
                 men
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 one
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 add
                 sin
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 latter
                 punish
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 see
                 Me
                 and
                 many
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 driven
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 unsuppressed
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 to
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 or
                 defend
                 themselves
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 who
                 can
                 unfold
                 the
                 riddle
                 of
                 some
                 mens
                 Justice
                 ?
                 The
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 who
                 at
                 first
                 withdrew
                 (
                 as
                 My self
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 rudeness
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 were
                 counted
                 Desertors
                 ,
                 and
                 outed
                 of
                 their
                 Places
                 in
                 Parliament
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 stayed
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 were
                 asserted
                 for
                 the
                 only
                 Parliament-men
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Fliers
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 Forsakers
                 of
                 their
                 Places
                 carry
                 the
                 Parliamentary
                 power
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 complain
                 highly
                 against
                 the
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 vindicate
                 themselves
                 by
                 an
                 Army
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 remained
                 and
                 kept
                 their
                 stations
                 ,
                 are
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 Abettors
                 of
                 tumultuary
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 and
                 betrayers
                 of
                 the
                 freedom
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 is
                 Power
                 above
                 all
                 Rule
                 ,
                 Order
                 and
                 Law
                 ;
                 where
                 men
                 look
                 more
                 to
                 present
                 Advantages
                 than
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unchangeable
                 rules
                 of
                 Justice
                 :
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 Judges
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 condemn
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Plea
                 against
                 Tumults
                 holds
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 Authors
                 and
                 Abettors
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 prodigious
                 Insolencies
                 ;
                 whenas
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 counted
                 as
                 Friends
                 and
                 necessary
                 Assistants
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 Vengeance
                 pursues
                 and
                 overtakes
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Mice
                 and
                 Rats
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 a
                 Bishop
                 in
                 Germany
                 )
                 them
                 that
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 escaped
                 ,
                 and
                 fortified
                 themselves
                 most
                 impregnably
                 against
                 it
                 both
                 by
                 their
                 Multitude
                 and
                 Compliance
                 .
              
               
                 Whom
                 the
                 Laws
                 cannot
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 punish
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Crimes
                 and
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 observe
                 this
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 sorrow
                 and
                 pity
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 always
                 wished
                 so
                 well
                 to
                 Parliament
                 and
                 City
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 sorry
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 do
                 or
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 unworthy
                 such
                 great
                 and
                 considerable
                 Bodies
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 only
                 scared
                 and
                 humbled
                 ,
                 not
                 broken
                 by
                 that
                 shaking
                 :
                 I
                 never
                 had
                 so
                 ill
                 a
                 thought
                 of
                 those
                 Cities
                 as
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 Me
                 ;
                 which
                 Mistakes
                 might
                 eclipse
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 never
                 believed
                 Malice
                 had
                 quite
                 put
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 the
                 Storm
                 be
                 yet
                 wholly
                 passed
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 upon
                 whom
                 I
                 look
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 sometime
                 over
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 as
                 objects
                 of
                 My
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Tears
                 ,
                 with
                 compassionate
                 Grief
                 ,
                 foreseeing
                 those
                 severer
                 scatterings
                 which
                 will
                 certainly
                 befall
                 such
                 as
                 wantonly
                 refuse
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 :
                 fatal
                 blindness
                 frequently
                 attending
                 and
                 punishing
                 wilfulness
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 men
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 prevent
                 their
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 timely
                 repent
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 they
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Comforts
                 ,
                 who
                 securely
                 neglect
                 the
                 Counsels
                 belonging
                 to
                 their
                 Peace
                 .
                 They
                 will
                 find
                 that
                 Brethren
                 in
                 iniquity
                 are
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 becoming
                 insolent
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 harder
                 than
                 to
                 keep
                 ill
                 men
                 long
                 in
                 one
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 to
                 gain
                 a
                 fair
                 period
                 for
                 those
                 motions
                 which
                 go
                 rather
                 in
                 a
                 round
                 and
                 circle
                 of
                 Fancy
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 line
                 of
                 Reason
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 Center
                 of
                 publick
                 consistency
                 ;
                 whither
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 at
                 last
                 bring
                 all
                 sides
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 will
                 easily
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 fully
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 happy
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 Wills
                 of
                 any
                 men
                 ,
                 seem
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 plausible
                 at
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 Vulgar
                 compliance
                 with
                 any
                 illegal
                 and
                 extravagant
                 ways
                 ,
                 like
                 violent
                 motions
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 soon
                 grows
                 weary
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 in
                 a
                 refractory
                 sullenness
                 :
                 Peoples
                 rebounds
                 are
                 oft
                 in
                 their
                 faces
                 who
                 first
                 put
                 them
                 upon
                 those
                 violent
                 strokes
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Army
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 excusable
                 as
                 they
                 act
                 according
                 to
                 Soldiers
                 Principles
                 and
                 Interests
                 ,
                 demanding
                 Pay
                 and
                 Indemnity
                 )
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 satisfied
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 is
                 just
                 ;
                 no
                 man
                 being
                 more
                 prone
                 to
                 consider
                 them
                 than
                 My self
                 :
                 tho
                 they
                 have
                 fought
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 esteem
                 that
                 Valour
                 and
                 Gallantry
                 they
                 have
                 some
                 time
                 shewed
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 wish
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 want
                 such
                 men
                 to
                 maintain
                 My self
                 ,
                 My
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 as
                 wherein
                 they
                 may
                 enjoy
                 their
                 share
                 and
                 proportion
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 perfect
                 Vnity
                 in
                 a
                 Sacred
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 in
                 Mercy
                 behold
                 those
                 whom
                 thy
                 Justice
                 hath
                 divided
                 .
              
               
                 Deliver
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 strivings
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Me
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 need
                 my
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Pity
                 ,
                 who
                 agreed
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 now
                 ready
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 Distractions
                 .
              
               
               
                 Discover
                 to
                 all
                 sides
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 Peace
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 swerved
                 :
                 which
                 consists
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 divided
                 Wills
                 of
                 Parties
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 joynt
                 and
                 due
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 Me
                 willing
                 to
                 go
                 whither
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 lead
                 Me
                 by
                 thy
                 Providence
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 Thou
                 ever
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 see
                 thy
                 Constancy
                 in
                 the
                 worlds
                 variety
                 and
                 Changes
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 Me
                 even
                 such
                 as
                 Thou
                 wouldst
                 have
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 at
                 last
                 enjoy
                 that
                 Safety
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 which
                 Thou
                 alone
                 canst
                 give
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Divert
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 Thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thy
                 heavy
                 Wrath
                 justly
                 hanging
                 over
                 those
                 populous
                 Cities
                 ,
                 whose
                 Plenty
                 is
                 prone
                 to
                 add
                 fewel
                 to
                 their
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 their
                 Wealth
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 wanton
                 ,
                 their
                 Multitudes
                 tempting
                 them
                 to
                 Security
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Security
                 exposing
                 them
                 to
                 unexpected
                 Miseries
                 .
              
               
                 Give
                 them
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 hearts
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 wills
                 to
                 embrace
                 ,
                 and
                 courage
                 to
                 act
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 thy
                 Glory
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ;
                 lest
                 their
                 Calamity
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 an
                 armed
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Teach
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 want
                 Enemies
                 who
                 abound
                 in
                 Sin
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 they
                 be
                 long
                 undisarmed
                 and
                 un-destroyed
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 high
                 hand
                 persisting
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 Thee
                 and
                 the
                 clear
                 convictions
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 fight
                 more
                 against
                 themselves
                 than
                 ever
                 they
                 did
                 against
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Sins
                 exposing
                 them
                 to
                 thy
                 Justice
                 ,
                 their
                 Riches
                 to
                 others
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 their
                 Number
                 to
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Tumults
                 to
                 Confusion
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 they
                 have
                 with
                 much
                 forwardness
                 helped
                 to
                 destroy
                 Me
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 not
                 my
                 Fall
                 be
                 their
                 Ruine
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Me
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 consider
                 either
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 or
                 I
                 have
                 suffered
                 ,
                 (
                 chiefly
                 at
                 first
                 by
                 them
                 )
                 as
                 to
                 forget
                 to
                 imitate
                 my
                 crucified
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 to
                 plead
                 their
                 Ignorance
                 for
                 their
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 dying
                 extremities
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 forgive
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tears
                 they
                 have
                 denied
                 Me
                 in
                 my
                 saddest
                 condition
                 ,
                 give
                 them
                 grace
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ;
                 who
                 the
                 less
                 they
                 weep
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 cause
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 weep
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 let
                 not
                 my
                 Blood
                 be
                 upon
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Fraud
                 and
                 Faction
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 have
                 excited
                 to
                 crucifie
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 canst
                 and
                 wilt
                 (
                 as
                 Thou
                 didst
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 )
                 both
                 exalt
                 and
                 perfect
                 Me
                 by
                 my
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 more
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 mans
                 Cruelty
                 or
                 thy
                 own
                 Justice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 PRINCE
                 of
                 Wales
                 .
              
               
                 SON
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 Papers
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 private
                 reflections
                 of
                 My
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 most
                 impartial
                 thoughts
                 touching
                 the
                 chief
                 passages
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 most
                 remarkable
                 or
                 disputed
                 in
                 My
                 late
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 Your
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 chiefly
                 design'd
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 useful
                 to
                 You
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 state
                 Your
                 Judgment
                 aright
                 in
                 what
                 hath
                 passed
                 ;
                 whereof
                 a
                 Pious
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 use
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 may
                 also
                 give
                 You
                 some
                 directions
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 remedy
                 the
                 present
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 (
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 )
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 deceiving
                 and
                 lessening
                 the
                 injury
                 of
                 My
                 long
                 Restraint
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 find
                 My
                 leisure
                 and
                 Solitude
                 have
                 produced
                 something
                 worthy
                 of
                 My self
                 and
                 useful
                 to
                 You
                 ;
                 that
                 neither
                 You
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 may
                 hereafter
                 measure
                 My
                 Cause
                 by
                 the
                 Success
                 ,
                 nor
                 My
                 Judgment
                 of
                 things
                 by
                 My
                 Misfortunes
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 count
                 the
                 greater
                 by
                 far
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 far
                 lighted
                 upon
                 You
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 most
                 cause
                 to
                 love
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 My self
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whose
                 unmerited
                 Sufferings
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 sense
                 than
                 of
                 Mine
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 advantage
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 You
                 have
                 above
                 most
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 You
                 have
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 spent
                 some
                 years
                 of
                 Discretion
                 in
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 Troubles
                 and
                 exercise
                 of
                 Patience
                 ;
                 wherein
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 both
                 Moral
                 and
                 Political
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 better
                 planted
                 to
                 a
                 thriving
                 ,
                 as
                 Trees
                 set
                 in
                 Winter
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 warmth
                 and
                 serenity
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 or
                 amidst
                 those
                 Delights
                 which
                 usually
                 attend
                 Princes
                 Courts
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 prone
                 either
                 to
                 root
                 up
                 all
                 Plants
                 of
                 true
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 contented
                 only
                 with
                 some
                 Leaves
                 and
                 withering
                 Formalities
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 real
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 Princes
                 should
                 always
                 remember
                 they
                 are
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Providence
                 designed
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 evidence
                 of
                 which
                 different
                 Education
                 the
                 holy
                 Writ
                 affords
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 contemplation
                 of
                 David
                 and
                 Rehoboam
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 prepared
                 by
                 many
                 Afflictions
                 for
                 a
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 softned
                 by
                 the
                 unparallel'd
                 prosperity
                 of
                 Solomon's
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 diminution
                 both
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 Flatteries
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 unseparable
                 from
                 prosperous
                 Princes
                 as
                 Flies
                 are
                 from
                 Fruit
                 in
                 Summer
                 ,
                 whom
                 Adversity
                 ,
                 like
                 cold
                 weather
                 ,
                 drives
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 You
                 should
                 be
                 
                   Charles
                   le
                   Bon
                
                 than
                 
                   le
                   Grand
                
                 ,
                 Good
                 than
                 Great
                 ;
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 hath
                 designed
                 You
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 ,
                 having
                 so
                 early
                 put
                 You
                 into
                 that
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 Graces
                 and
                 Gifts
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 You
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 best
                 weed
                 out
                 all
                 vicious
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 You
                 to
                 those
                 Princely
                 Endowments
                 and
                 Employments
                 which
                 will
                 most
                 gain
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 intend
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 those
                 over
                 whom
                 God
                 shall
                 place
                 You.
                 
              
               
                 With
                 God
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 You
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Disposer
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 who
                 pulleth
                 down
                 one
                 and
                 setteth
                 up
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 Government
                 and
                 highest
                 Soveraignty
                 You
                 can
                 attain
                 to
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scepter
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 may
                 rule
                 in
                 your
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 true
                 Glory
                 of
                 Princes
                 consists
                 in
                 advancing
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 true
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 good
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 dispensation
                 of
                 Civil
                 Power
                 with
                 Justice
                 and
                 Honour
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 Piety
                 will
                 make
                 You
                 prosperous
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 will
                 keep
                 You
                 from
                 being
                 miserable
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 he
                 much
                 a
                 loser
                 that
                 loseth
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 saveth
                 his
                 own
                 Soul
                 at
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 center
                 of
                 true
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 God
                 (
                 I
                 trust
                 )
                 hath
                 and
                 will
                 graciously
                 direct
                 all
                 these
                 black
                 lines
                 of
                 Affliction
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 draw
                 on
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 drawn
                 Me
                 nearer
                 to
                 Himself
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 already
                 tasted
                 of
                 that
                 Cup
                 whereof
                 I
                 have
                 liberally
                 drank
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 as
                 God's
                 Physick
                 ,
                 having
                 that
                 in
                 Healthfulness
                 which
                 it
                 wants
                 in
                 Pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 Above
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 You
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 You
                 are
                 already
                 ,
                 well
                 grounded
                 and
                 setled
                 in
                 your
                 Religion
                 :
                 the
                 best
                 Profession
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 esteemed
                 that
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 You
                 have
                 been
                 educated
                 :
                 Yet
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 your
                 own
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Reason
                 now
                 seal
                 to
                 that
                 sacred
                 Bond
                 which
                 Education
                 hath
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 judiciously
                 your
                 own
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 other
                 mens
                 Custom
                 or
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 which
                 You
                 profess
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 I
                 charge
                 You
                 to
                 persevere
                 ,
                 as
                 coming
                 nearest
                 to
                 God's
                 Word
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Primitive
                 examples
                 for
                 Government
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 little
                 Amendment
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 other-where
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 offered
                 ,
                 tho
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 Your
                 fixation
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 more
                 necessary
                 for
                 your
                 Souls
                 than
                 your
                 Kingdoms
                 Peace
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 shall
                 bring
                 You
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 doth
                 commonly
                 turn
                 himself
                 into
                 an
                 Angel
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 Serpent
                 can
                 pretend
                 new
                 Lights
                 .
                 When
                 some
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 accuse
                 them
                 for
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Faction
                 ,
                 they
                 stop
                 its
                 mouth
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 noise
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 when
                 Piety
                 pleads
                 for
                 Peace
                 and
                 Patience
                 ,
                 they
                 cry
                 out
                 Zeal
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 unless
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 You
                 be
                 well
                 setled
                 ,
                 You
                 shall
                 never
                 want
                 temptations
                 to
                 destroy
                 You
                 and
                 Yours
                 ,
                 under
                 pretensions
                 of
                 Reforming
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 seems
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 worst
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 auspicious
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 worst
                 Designs
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 besides
                 the
                 Novelty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 taking
                 enough
                 with
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 hath
                 an
                 affectation
                 ,
                 by
                 seeming
                 forward
                 to
                 an
                 outward
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 Zealous
                 ;
                 hoping
                 to
                 cover
                 those
                 Irreligious
                 deformities
                 whereto
                 they
                 are
                 conscious
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 severity
                 of
                 censuring
                 other
                 mens
                 opinions
                 or
                 actions
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 abetting
                 any
                 Factions
                 ,
                 or
                 applying
                 to
                 any
                 publick
                 Discriminations
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 well
                 setled
                 .
                 Your
                 partial
                 adhering
                 ,
                 as
                 Head
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 gains
                 You
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 advantages
                 in
                 some
                 men
                 hearts
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 prone
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 King's
                 Religion
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 loseth
                 You
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 profession
                 first
                 despised
                 ,
                 then
                 persecuted
                 by
                 You.
                 Take
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 as
                 may
                 either
                 with
                 Calmness
                 and
                 Charity
                 quite
                 remove
                 the
                 seeming
                 differences
                 and
                 offences
                 by
                 impartiality
                 ;
                 or
                 so
                 order
                 affairs
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 You
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 fear
                 or
                 flatter
                 any
                 Faction
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 ever
                 You
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 must
                 stand
                 to
                 their
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 You
                 are
                 undone
                 :
                 The
                 Serpent
                 will
                 devour
                 the
                 Dove
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 never
                 expect
                 less
                 of
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 or
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 engage
                 into
                 Religious
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 Their
                 Interest
                 is
                 always
                 made
                 God's
                 ;
                 under
                 the
                 colours
                 of
                 Piety
                 ambitious
                 Policies
                 march
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 greatest
                 security
                 ,
                 but
                 applause
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 populacy
                 :
                 You
                 may
                 hear
                 from
                 them
                 Jacob's
                 voice
                 ,
                 but
                 You
                 shall
                 feel
                 they
                 have
                 Esau's
                 hands
                 .
              
               
               
                 Nothing
                 seemed
                 less
                 considerable
                 than
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Faction
                 in
                 England
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 so
                 compliant
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 publick
                 Order
                 :
                 nor
                 indeed
                 was
                 their
                 Party
                 great
                 either
                 in
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 mens
                 Judgments
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Discontents
                 drave
                 men
                 into
                 Sidings
                 ,
                 as
                 ill
                 Humors
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 disaffected
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 causes
                 Inflammations
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 all
                 at
                 first
                 who
                 affected
                 any
                 Novelties
                 adhere
                 to
                 that
                 Side
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 remarkable
                 and
                 specious
                 note
                 of
                 difference
                 (
                 then
                 )
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 lesser
                 Factions
                 at
                 first
                 were
                 officious
                 Servants
                 to
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 their
                 great
                 Master
                 :
                 till
                 Time
                 and
                 Military
                 success
                 discovering
                 to
                 each
                 their
                 peculiar
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 invited
                 them
                 to
                 part
                 stakes
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 the
                 joynt
                 stock
                 of
                 Uniform
                 Religion
                 ,
                 pretended
                 each
                 to
                 drive
                 for
                 their
                 Party
                 the
                 trade
                 of
                 Profits
                 and
                 Preferments
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 breaking
                 and
                 undoing
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 of
                 Presbytery
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 and
                 hoped
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 have
                 ingrossed
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 nothing
                 seem
                 little
                 or
                 despicable
                 to
                 You
                 in
                 matters
                 which
                 concern
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 Peace
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 neglect
                 a
                 speedy
                 reforming
                 and
                 effectual
                 suppressing
                 Errors
                 and
                 Schisms
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 at
                 first
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 hand-breadth
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 Seditious
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 strong
                 winds
                 ,
                 are
                 soon
                 made
                 to
                 cover
                 and
                 darken
                 the
                 whole
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 You
                 have
                 done
                 Justice
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 Your
                 own
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 profession
                 and
                 preservation
                 both
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 Unity
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 main
                 hinge
                 on
                 which
                 Your
                 Prosperity
                 will
                 depend
                 and
                 move
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 Civil
                 Justice
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 setled
                 Laws
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 You
                 are
                 rightly
                 Heir
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 Rules
                 You
                 can
                 Govern
                 by
                 :
                 which
                 by
                 an
                 admirable
                 temperament
                 ,
                 give
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 Subjects
                 Industry
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 reserve
                 enough
                 to
                 the
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 any
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 owns
                 his
                 People
                 as
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 Slaves
                 :
                 whose
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 preserves
                 their
                 Property
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 diminish
                 Your
                 Rights
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 ingenuous
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 which
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 their
                 Industry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 those
                 Laws
                 to
                 which
                 themselves
                 have
                 consented
                 .
              
               
                 Never
                 charge
                 Your
                 head
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 Crown
                 as
                 shall
                 by
                 its
                 heaviness
                 oppress
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 whose
                 parts
                 cannot
                 return
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 honour
                 or
                 safety
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 necessary
                 debilitation
                 and
                 Ruin.
                 
              
               
                 Your
                 Prerogative
                 is
                 best
                 shewed
                 and
                 exercised
                 in
                 remitting
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 exacting
                 the
                 rigor
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 worse
                 than
                 Legal
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 two
                 points
                 ,
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 established
                 Religion
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 (
                 without
                 vanity
                 )
                 turn
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 My
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 censure
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 the
                 Troublers
                 of
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 having
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 object
                 against
                 Me
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 prefer
                 Religion
                 and
                 Laws
                 establisht
                 before
                 those
                 Alterations
                 they
                 propounded
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 indeed
                 I
                 do
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 am
                 convinced
                 by
                 better
                 Arguments
                 than
                 what
                 hitherto
                 have
                 been
                 chiefly
                 used
                 towards
                 Me
                 ,
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 Prisons
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 yet
                 learn
                 that
                 Lesson
                 ,
                 nor
                 I
                 hope
                 ever
                 will
                 You
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 safe
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 gratifie
                 any
                 Faction
                 with
                 the
                 Perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 wrap'd
                 up
                 the
                 publick
                 Interest
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Community
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 God
                 will
                 deal
                 with
                 Me
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 these
                 Pressures
                 and
                 Indignities
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Justice
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 unjust
                 hands
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 My
                 Subjects
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 lay
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 :
                 nor
                 am
                 I
                 much
                 solicitous
                 what
                 Wrong
                 I
                 suffer
                 from
                 men
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 retain
                 in
                 My
                 Soul
                 what
                 I
                 believe
                 is
                 right
                 before
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 all
                 for
                 Reformation
                 and
                 Safety
                 that
                 in
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Conscience
                 I
                 can
                 ;
                 reserving
                 only
                 what
                 I
                 cannot
                 consent
                 unto
                 without
                 an
                 irreparable
                 injury
                 to
                 My
                 own
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 You
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 next
                 and
                 undoubted
                 Heir
                 of
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 if
                 the
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 no
                 Difficulties
                 are
                 insuperable
                 ,
                 shall
                 in
                 his
                 due
                 time
                 after
                 My
                 decease
                 bring
                 You
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 My
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Charge
                 to
                 You
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 You
                 seriously
                 consider
                 the
                 former
                 real
                 or
                 objected
                 Miscarriages
                 which
                 might
                 occasion
                 My
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 that
                 You
                 may
                 avoid
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Never
                 repose
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 any
                 mans
                 single
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 in
                 managing
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Justice
                 )
                 as
                 to
                 create
                 in
                 Your self
                 or
                 others
                 a
                 diffidence
                 of
                 Your
                 own
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 more
                 constant
                 and
                 impartial
                 to
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 Your
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 than
                 any
                 mans
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 beware
                 of
                 exasperating
                 any
                 Factions
                 by
                 the
                 crosness
                 and
                 asperity
                 of
                 some
                 mens
                 Passions
                 ,
                 Humors
                 ,
                 or
                 private
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 imployed
                 by
                 You
                 ,
                 grounded
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 differences
                 in
                 lesser
                 matters
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 skirts
                 and
                 suburbs
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
               
                 Wherein
                 a
                 charitable
                 Connivence
                 and
                 Christian
                 Toleration
                 often
                 dissipates
                 their
                 strength
                 whom
                 rougher
                 opposition
                 fortifies
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 the
                 despised
                 and
                 oppressed
                 Party
                 into
                 such
                 Combinations
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 most
                 enable
                 them
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 full
                 revenge
                 on
                 those
                 they
                 count
                 their
                 Persecutors
                 ;
                 who
                 are
                 commonly
                 assisted
                 by
                 that
                 Vulgar
                 commiseration
                 which
                 attends
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 suffer
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 Provided
                 the
                 Differences
                 amount
                 not
                 to
                 an
                 insolent
                 opposition
                 of
                 Laws
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 or
                 Religion
                 established
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 essentials
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Such
                 motions
                 and
                 minings
                 are
                 intolerable
                 .
              
               
                 Always
                 keep
                 up
                 solid
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Fundamental
                 Truths
                 which
                 mend
                 both
                 hearts
                 and
                 lives
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 impartial
                 Favour
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 that
                 outward
                 circumstances
                 and
                 formalities
                 of
                 Religion
                 devour
                 not
                 all
                 or
                 the
                 best
                 incouragements
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 Industry
                 and
                 Piety
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 eye
                 and
                 impartial
                 hand
                 distribute
                 favours
                 and
                 rewards
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 You
                 find
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 real
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Abilities
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 worthy
                 and
                 capable
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 gain
                 You
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 too
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 good
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 severer
                 ways
                 of
                 Virtue
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 sweetned
                 by
                 temporal
                 rewards
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 You
                 see
                 ,
                 conflicted
                 with
                 different
                 and
                 opposite
                 Factions
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 call
                 and
                 count
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 act
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 established
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 :
                 )
                 No
                 sooner
                 have
                 they
                 by
                 force
                 subdued
                 what
                 they
                 counted
                 their
                 Common
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 adhered
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 to
                 Me
                 )
                 and
                 are
                 secured
                 from
                 that
                 fear
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 divided
                 to
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 rivalty
                 ,
                 as
                 sets
                 them
                 more
                 at
                 defiance
                 against
                 each
                 other
                 than
                 against
                 their
                 first
                 Antagonists
                 .
              
               
                 Time
                 will
                 dissipate
                 all
                 Factions
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 the
                 rough
                 horns
                 of
                 private
                 mens
                 covetous
                 and
                 ambitious
                 designs
                 shall
                 discover
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 at
                 first
                 wrap'd
                 up
                 and
                 hidden
                 under
                 the
                 soft
                 and
                 smooth
                 pretensions
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Wolf
                 is
                 not
                 less
                 cruel
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 justly
                 hated
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 appear
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 a
                 Wolf
                 under
                 Sheeps
                 cloathing
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 seduced
                 Train
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 simplicity
                 follow
                 those
                 disguises
                 ,
                 My
                 charge
                 and
                 counsel
                 to
                 You
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 You
                 need
                 no
                 palliations
                 for
                 any
                 designs
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 other
                 men
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 You
                 study
                 really
                 to
                 exceed
                 (
                 in
                 true
                 and
                 constant
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 Piety
                 and
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 People
                 )
                 even
                 all
                 those
                 men
                 that
                 make
                 the
                 greatest
                 noise
                 and
                 ostentations
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 so
                 You
                 shall
                 neither
                 fear
                 any
                 detection
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 who
                 have
                 but
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 mask
                 of
                 Goodness
                 ;
                 )
                 nor
                 shall
                 You
                 frustrate
                 the
                 just
                 expectations
                 of
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 in
                 reason
                 promise
                 themselves
                 so
                 much
                 good
                 from
                 any
                 Subjects
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 virtuous
                 Constancy
                 of
                 their
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 these
                 mountains
                 of
                 congealed
                 Factions
                 shall
                 by
                 the
                 Sunshine
                 of
                 God's
                 Mercy
                 and
                 the
                 splendor
                 of
                 Your
                 Virtues
                 be
                 thawed
                 and
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 abused
                 Vulgar
                 shall
                 have
                 learned
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 are
                 greater
                 Oppressors
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 men
                 that
                 entitle
                 themselves
                 the
                 Patrons
                 and
                 Vindicators
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 usurp
                 power
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 let
                 then
                 no
                 Passion
                 betray
                 You
                 to
                 any
                 study
                 of
                 Revenge
                 upon
                 those
                 whose
                 own
                 Sin
                 and
                 Folly
                 will
                 sufficiently
                 punish
                 them
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 forked
                 arrow
                 of
                 factious
                 Emulations
                 is
                 drawn
                 out
                 ,
                 use
                 all
                 Princely
                 arts
                 and
                 Clemency
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 Wounds
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 smart
                 of
                 the
                 Cure
                 may
                 not
                 equal
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 the
                 Hurt
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 Acts
                 of
                 Indemnity
                 and
                 Oblivion
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 latitude
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 include
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 but
                 suspect
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 might
                 serve
                 to
                 exclude
                 all
                 future
                 Jealousies
                 and
                 Insecurities
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 You
                 always
                 propense
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ;
                 whenever
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 desired
                 and
                 accepted
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 granted
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 State-policy
                 and
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Christian
                 Charity
                 and
                 Choice
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 left
                 Me
                 ,
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 forgive
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 deprived
                 Me
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 this
                 Grace
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 former
                 enjoyments
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 argument
                 of
                 God's
                 love
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 Prosperity
                 can
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 confident
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 sides
                 who
                 have
                 done
                 amiss
                 ,
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 Malice
                 ,
                 but
                 Mis-information
                 ,
                 or
                 Mis-apprehension
                 of
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 None
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 loyal
                 and
                 faithful
                 to
                 Me
                 and
                 You
                 than
                 those
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 Errors
                 and
                 our
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 will
                 feel
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Souls
                 most
                 vehement
                 motives
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 earnest
                 desires
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 reparations
                 for
                 their
                 former
                 defects
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 Your
                 quality
                 sets
                 you
                 beyond
                 any
                 Duel
                 with
                 any
                 Subject
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Nobleness
                 of
                 Your
                 Mind
                 must
                 raise
                 You
                 above
                 the
                 meditating
                 any
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 or
                 executing
                 Your
                 Anger
                 upon
                 the
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 conscious
                 You
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 Your
                 own
                 Merits
                 upon
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 prone
                 You
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 expect
                 all
                 Love
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 inflict
                 no
                 Punishment
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 former
                 Miscarriages
                 :
                 You
                 will
                 have
                 more
                 inward
                 complacency
                 in
                 Pardoning
                 one
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 Punishing
                 a
                 thousand
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 write
                 to
                 You
                 ,
                 not
                 despairing
                 of
                 God's
                 Mercy
                 and
                 My
                 Subjects
                 affections
                 towards
                 You
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 You
                 will
                 study
                 to
                 deserve
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 cannot
                 merit
                 of
                 God
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 God
                 shall
                 see
                 fit
                 to
                 restore
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 You
                 after
                 Me
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 enjoyments
                 which
                 the
                 Laws
                 have
                 assigned
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Subjects
                 without
                 an
                 high
                 degree
                 of
                 Guilt
                 and
                 Sin
                 ,
                 can
                 divest
                 Us
                 of
                 ;
                 then
                 may
                 I
                 have
                 better
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 to
                 see
                 You
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 You
                 more
                 fully
                 understand
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Your
                 own
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 You
                 never
                 see
                 My
                 face
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 Me
                 buried
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 barbarous
                 Imprisonment
                 and
                 Obscurity
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 perfecting
                 some
                 mens
                 Designs
                 requires
                 )
                 wherein
                 few
                 hearts
                 that
                 love
                 Me
                 are
                 permitted
                 to
                 exchange
                 a
                 word
                 or
                 a
                 look
                 with
                 Me
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 require
                 and
                 entreat
                 You
                 as
                 Your
                 Father
                 and
                 Your
                 KING
                 ,
                 that
                 You
                 never
                 suffer
                 Your
                 Heart
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 least
                 check
                 against
                 or
                 disaffection
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 tell
                 You
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 tried
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 search
                 and
                 many
                 Disputes
                 ,
                 have
                 concluded
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Community
                 ,
                 as
                 Christian
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 special
                 notion
                 as
                 Reformed
                 ;
                 keeping
                 the
                 middle
                 way
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 pomp
                 of
                 Superstitious
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meanness
                 of
                 Fantastick
                 Anarchy
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 but
                 that
                 (
                 the
                 draught
                 being
                 excellent
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 some
                 lines
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 very
                 good
                 Figures
                 may
                 haply
                 need
                 some
                 sweetning
                 or
                 polishing
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 here
                 have
                 easily
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 gentle
                 hand
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 mens
                 Precipitancy
                 had
                 not
                 violently
                 demanded
                 such
                 rude
                 Alterations
                 as
                 would
                 have
                 quite
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Proportions
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 scandal
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 may
                 object
                 and
                 urge
                 to
                 You
                 against
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 answered
                 to
                 them
                 or
                 Your
                 own
                 thoughts
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 scarce
                 any
                 one
                 who
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 Beginner
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 active
                 Prosecutor
                 of
                 this
                 late
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Me
                 ,
                 either
                 was
                 or
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 Lover
                 ,
                 Embracer
                 ,
                 or
                 Practiser
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 England
                 :
                 which
                 neither
                 gives
                 such
                 Rules
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 before
                 set
                 such
                 Examples
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 some
                 heretofore
                 had
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 present
                 threatning
                 Petitions
                 to
                 their
                 Princes
                 and
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 which
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Faction
                 (
                 but
                 of
                 worse
                 Spirits
                 )
                 have
                 now
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 not
                 counterfeit
                 and
                 disorderly
                 Zeal
                 abate
                 your
                 value
                 and
                 esteem
                 of
                 true
                 Piety
                 :
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 
                   known
                   by
                   their
                   fruits
                
                 .
                 The
                 sweetness
                 of
                 the
                 Vine
                 and
                 Fig-tree
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 Brambles
                 and
                 Thorns
                 should
                 pretend
                 to
                 bear
                 Figs
                 and
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 the
                 Trees
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 entertain
                 any
                 aversation
                 or
                 dislike
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 right
                 constitution
                 ,
                 with
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 injure
                 or
                 diminish
                 your
                 Greatness
                 ;
                 but
                 will
                 rather
                 be
                 as
                 interchangings
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Confidence
                 between
                 a
                 Prince
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 would
                 the
                 events
                 of
                 this
                 Black
                 Parliament
                 have
                 been
                 other
                 than
                 such
                 (
                 however
                 much
                 biassed
                 by
                 Factions
                 in
                 the
                 Elections
                 )
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 preserved
                 from
                 the
                 Insolencies
                 of
                 Popular
                 dictates
                 and
                 Tumultuary
                 impressions
                 :
                 The
                 sad
                 effects
                 of
                 which
                 will
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 make
                 all
                 Parliaments
                 after
                 this
                 more
                 cautious
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Honour
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 such
                 Assemblies
                 (
                 when
                 once
                 they
                 have
                 fully
                 shaken
                 off
                 this
                 yoke
                 of
                 Vulgar
                 encroachment
                 )
                 since
                 the
                 Publick
                 Interest
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 mutual
                 and
                 common
                 good
                 both
                 of
                 Prince
                 and
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 happy
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 fair
                 ,
                 grave
                 and
                 honourable
                 ways
                 to
                 contribute
                 their
                 Counsels
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 enacting
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 publick
                 consent
                 ,
                 without
                 Tyranny
                 or
                 Tumults
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 starve
                 our selves
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 surfeited
                 of
                 wholsom
                 food
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 neither
                 I
                 nor
                 You
                 be
                 ever
                 restored
                 to
                 Our
                 Rights
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 severest
                 Justice
                 will
                 punish
                 My
                 Subjects
                 with
                 continuance
                 in
                 their
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 deluded
                 with
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 their
                 Wickedness
                 :
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 will
                 give
                 Me
                 and
                 You
                 that
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 teach
                 and
                 enable
                 Us
                 to
                 want
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 wear
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                 not
                 worth
                 taking
                 up
                 or
                 enjoying
                 upon
                 sordid
                 ,
                 dishonourable
                 and
                 irreligious
                 terms
                 .
              
               
                 Keep
                 You
                 to
                 true
                 Principles
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 You
                 shall
                 never
                 want
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Principal
                 point
                 of
                 Your
                 Honour
                 will
                 consist
                 in
                 Your
                 conferring
                 all
                 Respect
                 ,
                 Love
                 and
                 Protection
                 on
                 Your
                 Mother
                 ,
                 My
                 Wife
                 ;
                 who
                 hath
                 many
                 ways
                 deserved
                 well
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 having
                 been
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 bless
                 Me
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 hopeful
                 Children
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Mother
                 ,
                 I
                 recommend
                 to
                 your
                 Love
                 and
                 Care
                 )
                 She
                 hath
                 been
                 content
                 ,
                 with
                 incomparable
                 Magnanimity
                 and
                 Patience
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 both
                 for
                 and
                 with
                 Me
                 and
                 You.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Prayer
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 is
                 ,
                 (
                 whatever
                 becomes
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 wrapt
                 up
                 and
                 fortified
                 in
                 My
                 own
                 Innocency
                 and
                 his
                 Grace
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 You
                 an
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 or
                 Harbour
                 rather
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 tossed
                 and
                 weather-beaten
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 a
                 Repairer
                 ,
                 by
                 Your
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Piety
                 and
                 Valour
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Folly
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 so
                 far
                 ruined
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 nothing
                 intire
                 in
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergy
                 or
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 either
                 as
                 to
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Order
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 Lives
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 have
                 destroyed
                 Me
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 far
                 God
                 may
                 permit
                 the
                 Malice
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 My
                 Enemies
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 apprehensions
                 some
                 mens
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 Me
                 )
                 as
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 My
                 Blood
                 will
                 cry
                 aloud
                 for
                 Vengeance
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 beseech
                 God
                 not
                 to
                 pour
                 out
                 his
                 Wrath
                 upon
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 either
                 deserted
                 Me
                 ,
                 or
                 engaged
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Artifice
                 and
                 hypocrifie
                 of
                 their
                 Leaders
                 ,
                 whose
                 inward
                 Horror
                 will
                 be
                 their
                 first
                 Tormentor
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 they
                 escape
                 exemplary
                 Judgments
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 that
                 loved
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 no
                 miss
                 of
                 Me
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 gone
                 :
                 so
                 much
                 I
                 wish
                 and
                 hope
                 that
                 all
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Blessings
                 of
                 Your
                 Presence
                 and
                 Virtues
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 that
                 repent
                 of
                 any
                 defects
                 in
                 their
                 Duty
                 toward
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 freely
                 forgive
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 King
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 believe
                 You
                 will
                 find
                 them
                 truly
                 zealous
                 to
                 repay
                 with
                 interest
                 that
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 You
                 which
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 sum
                 ,
                 what
                 Good
                 I
                 intended
                 ,
                 do
                 You
                 perform
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 Power
                 .
                 Much
                 Good
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 ,
                 more
                 I
                 purposed
                 to
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 if
                 Times
                 had
                 been
                 capable
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 deception
                 will
                 soon
                 vanish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vizards
                 will
                 fall
                 off
                 apace
                 :
                 This
                 mask
                 of
                 Religion
                 on
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 now
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 since
                 My
                 Restraint
                 and
                 cruel
                 Usage
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 fought
                 not
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 pretended
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 long
                 serve
                 to
                 hide
                 some
                 mens
                 Deformities
                 .
              
               
                 Happy
                 times
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 attend
                 You
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 (
                 by
                 their
                 Miseries
                 )
                 will
                 have
                 learned
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Religion
                   to
                   their
                   God
                   and
                   Loyalty
                   to
                   their
                   King
                   cannot
                   be
                   parted
                   without
                   both
                   their
                   Sin
                   and
                   their
                   Infelicity
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 bless
                 You
                 ,
                 and
                 establish
                 Your
                 Kingdoms
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 Your
                 Soul
                 in
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Your
                 Honour
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Your
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 Disloyalty
                 perfected
                 by
                 My
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 let
                 My
                 Memory
                 ever
                 with
                 My
                 Name
                 live
                 in
                 You
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Your
                 Father
                 that
                 loves
                 You
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 a
                 KING
                 of
                 Three
                 flourishing
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 whom
                 God
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 honour
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 Scepter
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 suffering
                 many
                 indignities
                 and
                 an
                 untimely
                 Death
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 studied
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 My
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Priviledg
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 dearer
                 to
                 Me
                 than
                 a
                 thousand
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 God
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 yet
                 will
                 restore
                 Me
                 to
                 My
                 Rights
                 :
                 I
                 cannot
                 despair
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 My
                 Peoples
                 Love
                 and
                 Pity
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 worst
                 ,
                 I
                 trust
                 I
                 shall
                 but
                 go
                 before
                 You
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 Me
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 through
                 My
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Mercies
                 I
                 commend
                 You
                 and
                 all
                 Mine
                 .
              
               
                 Farewell
                 ,
                 till
                 We
                 meet
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 Meditations
                 upon
                 Death
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 Non-addresses
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 MAJESTIES
                 closer
                 Imprisonment
                 in
                 Carisbrook-Castle
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 I
                 have
                 leisure
                 enough
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 have
                 cause
                 more
                 than
                 enough
                 to
                 meditate
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 prepare
                 for
                 my
                 Death
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 steps
                 between
                 the
                 Prisons
                 and
                 Graves
                 of
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 God's
                 Indulgence
                 which
                 gives
                 Me
                 the
                 space
                 ,
                 but
                 Man's
                 Cruelty
                 that
                 gives
                 Me
                 the
                 sad
                 occasions
                 for
                 these
                 thoughts
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 common
                 burthen
                 of
                 Mortality
                 ,
                 which
                 lies
                 upon
                 Me
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 I
                 now
                 bear
                 the
                 heavy
                 load
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 Ambitions
                 ,
                 Fears
                 ,
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 and
                 cruel
                 Passions
                 ,
                 whose
                 Envy
                 or
                 Enmity
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 makes
                 their
                 own
                 lives
                 seem
                 deadly
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 enjoy
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Mine
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 My
                 Prosperity
                 made
                 Me
                 not
                 wholly
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 the
                 contemplations
                 of
                 Mortality
                 :
                 Those
                 are
                 never
                 unseasonable
                 ,
                 since
                 this
                 is
                 always
                 uncertain
                 :
                 Death
                 being
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 which
                 oft
                 happeneth
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 clear
                 as
                 cloudy
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 My
                 now
                 long
                 and
                 sharp
                 Adversity
                 hath
                 so
                 reconciled
                 in
                 Me
                 those
                 natural
                 Antipathies
                 between
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 terrors
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 dispelled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 special
                 horror
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 to
                 My
                 particular
                 much
                 allayed
                 :
                 for
                 altho
                 My
                 Death
                 at
                 present
                 may
                 justly
                 be
                 represented
                 to
                 Me
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 terrible
                 aggravations
                 which
                 the
                 policy
                 of
                 Cruel
                 and
                 Implacable
                 enemies
                 can
                 put
                 upon
                 it
                 (
                 affairs
                 being
                 drawn
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 dregs
                 of
                 Malice
                 ;
                 )
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 bless
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 look
                 upon
                 all
                 those
                 stings
                 as
                 unpoisonous
                 ,
                 tho
                 sharp
                 ,
                 since
                 My
                 Redeemer
                 hath
                 either
                 pulled
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 given
                 Me
                 the
                 Antidote
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Immaturity
                 ,
                 Unjustice
                 ,
                 Shame
                 ,
                 Scorn
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 exceeded
                 whatever
                 I
                 can
                 fear
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 did
                 find
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 brazen
                 wall
                 of
                 a
                 judicious
                 Integrity
                 and
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 as
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 these
                 closer
                 conflicts
                 with
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 old
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 nor
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 so
                 bad
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 afraid
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 or
                 ashamed
                 to
                 live
                 :
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 make
                 Me
                 sometime
                 even
                 desire
                 to
                 dye
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 glory
                 of
                 a
                 Christians
                 life
                 to
                 
                   die
                   daily
                
                 ,
                 in
                 conquering
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 lively
                 Faith
                 and
                 patient
                 Hopes
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 ,
                 those
                 partial
                 and
                 quotidian
                 deaths
                 which
                 kill
                 us
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 by
                 piece-meals
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 us
                 overlive
                 our
                 own
                 fates
                 ;
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 deprived
                 of
                 Health
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Credit
                 ,
                 Safety
                 or
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 Comforts
                 of
                 dearest
                 relations
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 KING
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 My self
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 nothing
                 temporal
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 My
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 suffered
                 many
                 deaths
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 as
                 yet
                 wholly
                 dead
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 My
                 Enemies
                 have
                 used
                 all
                 the
                 poison
                 of
                 Falsity
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 Hostility
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 that
                 content
                 of
                 Life
                 in
                 Me
                 which
                 from
                 these
                 I
                 chiefly
                 enjoyed
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 they
                 have
                 left
                 Me
                 but
                 little
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 the
                 husk
                 and
                 shell
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 which
                 their
                 further
                 Malice
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 can
                 take
                 from
                 Me
                 ;
                 having
                 bereaved
                 Me
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 worldly
                 Comforts
                 for
                 which
                 Life
                 it self
                 seems
                 desirable
                 to
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 think
                 not
                 that
                 life
                 too
                 long
                 or
                 tedious
                 wherein
                 God
                 gives
                 Thee
                 any
                 opportunities
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 suffer
                 with
                 such
                 Christian
                 Patience
                 and
                 Magnanimity
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 Cause
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 greatest
                 Honour
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 improvement
                 of
                 our
                 Deaths
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 knows
                 that
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 true
                 Christian
                 Valour
                 it
                 argues
                 Pusillanimity
                 to
                 desire
                 to
                 dye
                 out
                 of
                 weariness
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 that
                 heroick
                 greatness
                 of
                 spirit
                 which
                 becomes
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 patient
                 and
                 generous
                 sustaining
                 those
                 Afflictions
                 which
                 as
                 shadows
                 necessarily
                 attend
                 us
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 lessened
                 or
                 enlarged
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 our
                 Prosperity
                 moves
                 higher
                 or
                 lower
                 ;
                 whose
                 total
                 absence
                 is
                 best
                 recompenced
                 with
                 the
                 dew
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 assaults
                 of
                 Affliction
                 may
                 be
                 terrible
                 ,
                 like
                 Sampsom's
                 Lion
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 yield
                 much
                 sweetness
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 dare
                 to
                 encounter
                 and
                 overcome
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 overlive
                 the
                 witherings
                 of
                 their
                 Gourds
                 without
                 discontent
                 or
                 peevishness
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 may
                 yet
                 converse
                 with
                 God.
                 
              
               
               
                 That
                 I
                 must
                 dye
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 certain
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 dye
                 a
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 a
                 violent
                 ,
                 sudden
                 and
                 barbarous
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 my
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 my
                 Friends
                 and
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 being
                 helpless
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 my
                 Enemies
                 insolent
                 Revilers
                 and
                 Triumphers
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 living
                 ,
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 probable
                 in
                 humane
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 taught
                 Me
                 not
                 to
                 hope
                 otherwise
                 as
                 to
                 mans
                 Cruelty
                 ;
                 however
                 I
                 despair
                 not
                 of
                 God's
                 infinite
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 my
                 Life
                 is
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 the
                 Devils
                 and
                 Wicked
                 mens
                 Malice
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 under
                 God's
                 sole
                 custody
                 and
                 disposal
                 ;
                 whom
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 to
                 flatter
                 for
                 longer
                 Life
                 ,
                 by
                 seeming
                 prepared
                 to
                 die
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 humbly
                 desire
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 both
                 in
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 order
                 soever
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 lay
                 them
                 out
                 to
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easie
                 for
                 Me
                 to
                 contend
                 with
                 those
                 many
                 horrors
                 of
                 Death
                 wherewith
                 God
                 suffers
                 Me
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 equally
                 horrid
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 suddenness
                 of
                 a
                 Barbarous
                 Assassination
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 those
                 greater
                 Formalities
                 whereby
                 my
                 Enemies
                 (
                 being
                 more
                 solemnly
                 cruel
                 )
                 will
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 seek
                 to
                 add
                 (
                 as
                 those
                 did
                 who
                 crucified
                 Christ
                 )
                 the
                 Mockery
                 of
                 Justice
                 to
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 Malice
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 greater
                 Pomp
                 and
                 artifice
                 ,
                 so
                 with
                 less
                 Pity
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 necessary
                 policy
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 my
                 Death
                 appear
                 as
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Justice
                 done
                 by
                 Subjects
                 upon
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ;
                 who
                 know
                 that
                 no
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 or
                 Man
                 invests
                 them
                 with
                 any
                 power
                 of
                 Judicature
                 without
                 Me
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 against
                 Me
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 being
                 sworn
                 and
                 bound
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 Sacred
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 to
                 endeavour
                 my
                 preservation
                 ,
                 must
                 pretend
                 Justice
                 to
                 cover
                 their
                 Perjury
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 a
                 sad
                 fate
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Enemies
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Accusers
                 ,
                 Parties
                 and
                 Judges
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 desperate
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 is
                 acted
                 by
                 the
                 insolence
                 of
                 Subjects
                 against
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ;
                 wherein
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 chiefest
                 hand
                 and
                 are
                 most
                 guilty
                 of
                 contriving
                 the
                 publick
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 must
                 by
                 shedding
                 My
                 Blood
                 seem
                 to
                 wash
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 of
                 that
                 innocent
                 blood
                 whereof
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 most
                 evidently
                 guilty
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 too
                 ;
                 while
                 they
                 carried
                 on
                 unreasonable
                 demands
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 tumults
                 ,
                 after
                 by
                 Armies
                 .
                 Nothing
                 makes
                 mean
                 spirits
                 more
                 cowardly-cruel
                 in
                 managing
                 their
                 usurped
                 power
                 against
                 their
                 lawful
                 Superiors
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Guilt
                   of
                   their
                   unjust
                   Vsurpation
                
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 those
                 specious
                 and
                 popular
                 pretensions
                 of
                 Justice
                 against
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 applied
                 only
                 to
                 disguise
                 at
                 first
                 the
                 monstrousness
                 of
                 their
                 designs
                 ,
                 who
                 despaired
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 of
                 possessing
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 profits
                 of
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Heir
                 ,
                 whose
                 right
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 and
                 slain
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 them
                 my
                 greatest
                 Fault
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 either
                 destroy
                 My self
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 word
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 unresisted
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 whose
                 covetous
                 Ambition
                 no
                 Concessions
                 of
                 Mine
                 could
                 ever
                 yet
                 either
                 satisfie
                 or
                 abate
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 likely
                 they
                 will
                 ever
                 think
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Brambles
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 seek
                 to
                 erect
                 (
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 weak
                 ,
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 fruitless
                 either
                 to
                 God
                 or
                 man
                 )
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 thrive
                 ,
                 till
                 watered
                 with
                 the
                 Royal
                 Blood
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 right
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 God's
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 my
                 innocency
                 will
                 find
                 him
                 both
                 my
                 Protector
                 and
                 my
                 Advocate
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 my
                 onely
                 Judge
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 own
                 as
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 eminency
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Majesty
                 above
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 singular
                 Care
                 and
                 Protection
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 knows
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 as
                 many
                 Dangers
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 greatest
                 Patrons
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 on
                 Earth
                 )
                 as
                 there
                 be
                 either
                 Men
                 or
                 Devils
                 which
                 love
                 Confusion
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 will
                 he
                 suffer
                 those
                 men
                 long
                 to
                 prosper
                 in
                 their
                 Babel
                 ,
                 who
                 build
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Bones
                 ,
                 and
                 cement
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 their
                 KINGS
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 they
                 will
                 find
                 Avengers
                 of
                 my
                 Death
                 among
                 themselves
                 :
                 the
                 Injuries
                 I
                 have
                 sustained
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 first
                 punished
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 agreed
                 in
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 opposing
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 impatience
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 loud
                 cry
                 of
                 my
                 Blood
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 them
                 think
                 no
                 way
                 better
                 to
                 expiate
                 it
                 then
                 by
                 Shedding
                 theirs
                 who
                 with
                 them
                 most
                 thirsted
                 after
                 Mine
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 sad
                 Confusions
                 following
                 my
                 Destruction
                 are
                 already
                 presaged
                 and
                 confirmed
                 to
                 Me
                 by
                 those
                 I
                 have
                 lived
                 to
                 see
                 since
                 my
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 God
                 alone
                 (
                 who
                 onely
                 could
                 )
                 hath
                 many
                 ways
                 pleaded
                 my
                 Cause
                 ;
                 not
                 suffering
                 them
                 to
                 go
                 unpunished
                 whose
                 confedaracy
                 in
                 Sin
                 was
                 their
                 only
                 Security
                 ;
                 who
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 both
                 further
                 divide
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 mutual
                 Vengeance
                 afterward
                 destroy
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 greatest
                 conquest
                 of
                 Death
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 swallow'd
                 up
                 Death
                 in
                 the
                 Victory
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Ascension
                 .
              
               
               
                 My
                 next
                 Comfort
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 gives
                 Me
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 imitate
                 his
                 Example
                 
                   in
                   suffering
                   for
                   Righteousness
                   sake
                
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 obscured
                 by
                 the
                 foulest
                 charges
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Injustice
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 Charity
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 noblest
                 Revenge
                 upon
                 and
                 Victory
                 over
                 my
                 Destroyers
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 both
                 forgive
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 impute
                 my
                 Blood
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 further
                 than
                 to
                 convince
                 them
                 what
                 need
                 they
                 have
                 of
                 Christs
                 Blood
                 to
                 wash
                 their
                 Souls
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 shedding
                 Mine
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 only
                 rule
                 ,
                 their
                 Power
                 the
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Success
                 the
                 exactor
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 call
                 Justice
                 ;
                 while
                 they
                 flatter
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 fancy
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Safety
                 by
                 My
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Designs
                 by
                 My
                 Death
                 :
                 forgetting
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 temptations
                 to
                 Sin
                 are
                 wrapped
                 up
                 in
                 seeming
                 Prosperities
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 severest
                 Vengeances
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 then
                 most
                 accomplished
                 when
                 men
                 are
                 suffered
                 to
                 compleat
                 their
                 wicked
                 purposes
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 bless
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 this
                 bitter
                 cup
                 of
                 a
                 Violent
                 Death
                 may
                 pass
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Wrath
                 may
                 pass
                 from
                 all
                 those
                 whose
                 hands
                 by
                 deserting
                 Me
                 are
                 sprinkled
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 acting
                 and
                 consenting
                 to
                 my
                 Death
                 are
                 embrued
                 with
                 my
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 confined
                 and
                 concluded
                 Mine
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 dying
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 pleasure
                 of
                 desired
                 Vengeance
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 think
                 becomes
                 a
                 Christian
                 toward
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 King
                 toward
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 cannot
                 deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 to
                 lose
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 sees
                 fit
                 by
                 their
                 hands
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 Me
                 ;
                 whose
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 will
                 more
                 than
                 infinitely
                 recompence
                 whatever
                 by
                 mans
                 Injustice
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 deprive
                 me
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 glory
                 attending
                 my
                 Death
                 will
                 far
                 surpass
                 all
                 I
                 could
                 enjoy
                 or
                 conceive
                 in
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 want
                 the
                 heavy
                 and
                 envied
                 Crowns
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 my
                 God
                 hath
                 mercifully
                 crowned
                 and
                 consummated
                 his
                 Graces
                 with
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 exchanged
                 the
                 shadows
                 of
                 my
                 Earthly
                 Kingdoms
                 among
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 that
                 Heavenly
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 Himself
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 censures
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 sharp
                 and
                 necessary
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 my
                 Destroyers
                 will
                 sufficienly
                 confute
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 against
                 Me
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 I
                 am
                 happy
                 in
                 the
                 judicious
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 ablest
                 and
                 best
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 pity
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 be
                 content
                 even
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 Me
                 or
                 for
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 excuse
                 my
                 Failings
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 retain
                 and
                 pay
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 Me
                 as
                 their
                 KING
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 Religious
                 necessity
                 binding
                 any
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 pretending
                 to
                 punish
                 ,
                 infinitely
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
                 faults
                 and
                 errors
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 especially
                 there
                 where
                 more
                 than
                 sufficient
                 Satisfaction
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ;
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 which
                 private
                 Ambitions
                 have
                 hitherto
                 frustrated
                 .
              
               
                 Others
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 of
                 softer
                 tempers
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 advantaged
                 by
                 My
                 Ruin
                 ,
                 do
                 already
                 feel
                 sharp
                 Convictions
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 remorse
                 in
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 see
                 the
                 proportions
                 of
                 their
                 evil
                 dealings
                 against
                 Me
                 in
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 Gods
                 retaliations
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 hope
                 long
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 own
                 thumbs
                 and
                 toes
                 ,
                 having
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 paring
                 others
                 nails
                 been
                 so
                 cruel
                 as
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 chiefest
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 insolent
                 and
                 obstinate
                 may
                 be
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Korah
                 and
                 his
                 Complices
                 (
                 at
                 once
                 mutining
                 against
                 both
                 Prince
                 and
                 Priest
                 )
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 method
                 of
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 as
                 is
                 not
                 ordinary
                 ;
                 the
                 Earth
                 of
                 the
                 lowest
                 and
                 meanest
                 People
                 opening
                 upon
                 them
                 and
                 swallowing
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 disdain
                 of
                 their
                 ill-gotten
                 and
                 wors-used
                 Authority
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 support
                 and
                 strength
                 they
                 chiefly
                 depended
                 for
                 their
                 building
                 and
                 establishing
                 their
                 Desings
                 against
                 Me
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 chiefest
                 comfort
                 in
                 Death
                 consists
                 in
                 My
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 trust
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 before
                 whose
                 exact
                 Tribunal
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 fear
                 to
                 appear
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Cause
                 so
                 long
                 disputed
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 between
                 Me
                 and
                 My
                 causless
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 his
                 Righteous
                 Judgment
                 will
                 confute
                 their
                 fallacy
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 worldly
                 Success
                 (
                 rather
                 like
                 Sophisters
                 than
                 sound
                 Christians
                 )
                 draw
                 those
                 popular
                 Conclusions
                 for
                 God's
                 Approbation
                 of
                 their
                 actions
                 ;
                 whose
                 wise
                 Providence
                 (
                 we
                 know
                 )
                 oft
                 permits
                 many
                 events
                 which
                 his
                 revealed
                 Word
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 only
                 clear
                 ,
                 safe
                 and
                 fixed
                 Rule
                 of
                 good
                 Actions
                 and
                 good
                 Consciences
                 )
                 in
                 no
                 sort
                 approves
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 my
                 Cause
                 and
                 Clearness
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 toward
                 my
                 People
                 will
                 carry
                 Me
                 as
                 much
                 above
                 them
                 in
                 God's
                 decision
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Successes
                 have
                 lifted
                 them
                 above
                 Me
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 opinion
                 :
                 who
                 consider
                 not
                 that
                 many
                 times
                 those
                 undertakings
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 lifted
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 in
                 the
                 prosperity
                 and
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 whose
                 rise
                 is
                 from
                 Hell
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Injuriousness
                 and
                 Oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Design
                 .
                 The
                 prosperous
                 winds
                 which
                 oft
                 fill
                 the
                 sails
                 of
                 Pirats
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 justifie
                 their
                 Piracy
                 and
                 Rapine
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 infinite
                 more
                 content
                 and
                 quiet
                 of
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 worsted
                 in
                 my
                 enforced
                 Contestation
                 for
                 and
                 Vindication
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 my
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Liberty
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 in
                 its
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Government
                 and
                 due
                 Encouragements
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 advantages
                 of
                 Success
                 over-born
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 now
                 evidently
                 done
                 ,
                 what-ever
                 Designs
                 they
                 at
                 first
                 pretended
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Patience
                 of
                 my
                 Friends
                 and
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 will
                 contribute
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 sweetning
                 of
                 this
                 bitter
                 Cup
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 more
                 cheerfully
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 as
                 from
                 God's
                 hand
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 )
                 than
                 they
                 can
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 Me
                 whose
                 hands
                 are
                 unjustly
                 and
                 barbarously
                 lifted
                 up
                 against
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 event
                 I
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 owe
                 more
                 to
                 my
                 Enemies
                 than
                 my
                 Friends
                 ;
                 while
                 those
                 will
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 the
                 Sins
                 and
                 Sorrows
                 attending
                 this
                 miserable
                 Life
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 these
                 desire
                 I
                 might
                 still
                 contend
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 than
                 Conqueror
                 through
                 Christ
                 enabling
                 Me
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 suffered
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Order
                 and
                 Peace
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 contend
                 against
                 Error
                 ,
                 Faction
                 and
                 Confusion
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 must
                 suffer
                 a
                 Violent
                 Death
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 Mortality
                 crowned
                 with
                 Martyrdom
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 debt
                 of
                 Death
                 which
                 I
                 owe
                 for
                 Sin
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
                 as
                 a
                 gift
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Patience
                 offered
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Which
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 him
                 mercifully
                 to
                 accept
                 :
                 and
                 altho
                 Death
                 be
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 My
                 own
                 Sin
                 as
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 others
                 Sins
                 as
                 men
                 ,
                 both
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 Me
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 My
                 own
                 Sins
                 are
                 so
                 remitted
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 ingredients
                 to
                 imbitter
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 my
                 Death
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 desire
                 God
                 to
                 pardon
                 their
                 Sins
                 who
                 are
                 most
                 guilty
                 of
                 my
                 Destruction
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Trophees
                 of
                 my
                 Charity
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 glorious
                 and
                 durable
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 ill-managed
                 Victories
                 over
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 Tho
                 their
                 Sin
                 be
                 prosperous
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 penitent
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 pardoned
                 .
                 Both
                 which
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 they
                 may
                 obtain
                 ;
                 that
                 my
                 Temporal
                 Death
                 unjustly
                 inflicted
                 by
                 them
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 revenged
                 by
                 God's
                 just
                 inflicting
                 Eternal
                 Death
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 King
                 as
                 far
                 less
                 deprecable
                 than
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Damnation
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 Subject
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 wish
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 safe
                 bringing
                 of
                 the
                 Ship
                 to
                 shore
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 cast
                 Me
                 over-board
                 :
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 very
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 Mariners
                 can
                 find
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 Storm
                 themselves
                 have
                 raised
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 drowning
                 their
                 Pilot.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 Enemies
                 Cruelty
                 cannot
                 prevent
                 my
                 Preparation
                 ;
                 whose
                 Malice
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 shall
                 defeat
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 have
                 destroyed
                 my
                 Soul
                 with
                 my
                 Body
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 Salvation
                 while
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 themselves
                 seemed
                 and
                 taught
                 others
                 to
                 despair
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 only
                 discovered
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 much
                 desire
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Whose
                 uncharitable
                 and
                 cruel
                 Restraints
                 ,
                 denying
                 Me
                 even
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 hath
                 rather
                 enlarged
                 than
                 any
                 way
                 obstructed
                 my
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 Thou
                 dwellest
                 ,
                 O
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 who
                 fillest
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 is
                 no
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 art
                 both
                 the
                 just
                 Inflicter
                 of
                 Death
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 merciful
                 Saviour
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 it
                 and
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 Thee
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 living
                 in
                 our selves
                 to
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 Thee
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 make
                 the
                 many
                 bitter
                 aggravations
                 of
                 my
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 and
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 opportunities
                 and
                 advantages
                 of
                 thy
                 special
                 Graces
                 and
                 Comforts
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Thou
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wilt
                 be
                 with
                 Me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 neither
                 fear
                 nor
                 feel
                 any
                 evil
                 ,
                 tho
                 I
                 walk
                 through
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 contend
                 with
                 Death
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 mortal
                 man
                 ;
                 to
                 overcome
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 Thee
                 alone
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 Almighty
                 and
                 Immortal
                 God.
                 
              
               
               
                 O
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 knowest
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 Me
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 make
                 Me
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 Death
                 to
                 Life
                 with
                 Thee
                 my
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Tho
                 I
                 die
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 Thou
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 livest
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 tho
                 Thou
                 slayest
                 Me
                 ,
                 yet
                 Thou
                 hast
                 incouraged
                 Me
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 Thee
                 for
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 withdraw
                 not
                 thy
                 Favour
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 be
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 near
                 a
                 violent
                 and
                 cruel
                 Death
                 is
                 to
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 thy
                 Omniscience
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 discovers
                 ,
                 so
                 thy
                 Omnipotence
                 can
                 defeat
                 the
                 Designs
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 conspire
                 my
                 Destruction
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 shew
                 Me
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 theirs
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 givest
                 Me
                 leave
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 that
                 this
                 Cup
                 may
                 pass
                 from
                 Me
                 ;
                 but
                 Thou
                 hast
                 taught
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 add
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   My
                   will
                   ,
                   but
                   thine
                   be
                   done
                   .
                
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 our
                 wills
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 by
                 wholly
                 resolving
                 Mine
                 into
                 Thine
                 :
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 Life
                 in
                 Me
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 doing
                 or
                 suffering
                 thy
                 Will
                 in
                 either
                 Life
                 or
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 I
                 believe
                 Thou
                 hast
                 forgiven
                 all
                 the
                 Errors
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 hope
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 save
                 Me
                 from
                 the
                 Terrors
                 of
                 my
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 Me
                 content
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Worlds
                 Nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 come
                 really
                 to
                 enjoy
                 All
                 in
                 Thee
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 made
                 Christ
                 unto
                 Me
                 in
                 Life
                 Gain
                 ,
                 nnd
                 in
                 Death
                 Advantage
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 my
                 Destroyers
                 forget
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 Thee
                 and
                 Me
                 ;
                 yet
                 do
                 not
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 forget
                 to
                 be
                 merciful
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 what
                 profit
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 my
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 their
                 gaining
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 lose
                 their
                 own
                 Souls
                 ?
              
               
                 Such
                 as
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 resisted
                 my
                 just
                 Power
                 ,
                 but
                 wholly
                 usurped
                 and
                 turned
                 it
                 against
                 My self
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 may
                 deserve
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 receive
                 to
                 themselves
                 Damnation
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 madest
                 thy
                 Son
                 a
                 Saviour
                 to
                 many
                 that
                 crucified
                 Him
                 ,
                 while
                 at
                 once
                 He
                 suffered
                 violently
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 willingly
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 let
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 his
                 Blood
                 be
                 heard
                 for
                 my
                 Murtherers
                 ,
                 louder
                 than
                 the
                 Cry
                 of
                 Mine
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Prepare
                 them
                 for
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 by
                 due
                 Convictions
                 of
                 their
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 at
                 once
                 deceive
                 and
                 damn
                 their
                 own
                 Souls
                 ,
                 by
                 fallacious
                 pretensions
                 of
                 Justice
                 in
                 destroying
                 Me
                 ;
                 while
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 their
                 unjust
                 Vsurpation
                 of
                 power
                 against
                 Me
                 chiefly
                 tempts
                 them
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 extremities
                 against
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 their
                 Mercies
                 to
                 Me
                 ,
                 as
                 very
                 false
                 ,
                 so
                 very
                 cruel
                 ;
                 who
                 pretending
                 to
                 preserve
                 Me
                 ,
                 have
                 meditated
                 nothing
                 but
                 my
                 Ruine
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 deal
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 blood-thirsty
                 and
                 deceitful
                 men
                 ;
                 but
                 overcome
                 their
                 Cruelty
                 with
                 Thy
                 Compassion
                 and
                 My
                 Charity
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 Thou
                 makest
                 inquisition
                 for
                 my
                 Blood
                 ,
                 O
                 sprinkle
                 their
                 polluted
                 ,
                 yet
                 penitent
                 ,
                 Souls
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 thy
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 destroying
                 Angel
                 may
                 pass
                 over
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 they
                 think
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 on
                 Earth
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 entertain
                 at
                 once
                 both
                 them
                 and
                 Me
                 ;
                 yet
                 let
                 the
                 capacious
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 thy
                 infinite
                 Mercy
                 at
                 last
                 receive
                 both
                 Me
                 and
                 my
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 being
                 reconciled
                 to
                 Thee
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 live
                 far
                 above
                 these
                 Ambitious
                 desires
                 ,
                 which
                 beget
                 such
                 mortal
                 Enmities
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 their
                 hands
                 shall
                 be
                 heaviest
                 and
                 cruellest
                 upon
                 Me
                 ,
                 O
                 let
                 Me
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 thy
                 tender
                 and
                 eternal
                 Mercies
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 what
                 is
                 cut
                 off
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 in
                 this
                 miserable
                 moment
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 repayed
                 in
                 thy
                 ever-blessed
                 Eternity
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 Servant
                 depart
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 eyes
                 have
                 seen
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               
                 Vota
                 dabunt
                 quae
                 bella
                 negârunt
                 .
              
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           Historical
           TABLE
           of
           both
           PARTS
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Reader
           may
           the
           more
           easily
           discern
           the
           Order
           of
           those
           Historical
           Papers
           which
           are
           digested
           under
           their
           several
           Heads
           in
           the
           First
           Part
           ,
           and
           more
           readily
           conjoyn
           them
           in
           their
           proper
           Places
           with
           the
           Second
           ;
           it
           is
           thought
           fit
           to
           represent
           both
           together
           ,
           in
           this
           Table
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Dates
           and
           Dependencies
           .
        
         
           
             MDCXXV
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesties
             Speech
             at
             the
             Opening
             of
             His
             First
             Parliament
             ,
             June
             18.
             1625.
             page
             159
             ,
             160
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             both
             Houses
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
               Aug.
               4.
               1625.
               ibid.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             MDCXXV
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Lower
             House
             of
             His
             Second
             Parliament
             ,
             1625
             ,
             6.
             p.
             160
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             both
             Houses
             at
             
               White-Hall
               ,
               March
               29.
               1626.
               p.
            
             161
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
               May
               11.
               1626.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             concerning
             His
             Two
             First
             Parliaments
             ,
             p.
             217
          
        
         
           
             MDCXXVII
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             Speech
             at
             the
             Opening
             of
             His
             Third
             Parliament
             ,
             March
             17.
             1627
             ,
             8.
             p.
             162
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             both
             Houses
             at
             
               White-Hall
               ,
               April
               4.
               1628.
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Speaker
             and
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             
               April
               14.
               1628.
               p.
            
             163
          
           
             His
             Speeches
             to
             both
             Houses
             in
             Answer
             to
             their
             Petition
             ,
             
               Jun.
               2.
               7.
               1628.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Lower
             House
             ,
             at
             the
             Reading
             their
             Remonstrance
             ,
             June
             11.
             1628.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             both
             Houses
             at
             the
             Prorogation
             ,
             
               Jun.
               26.
               1628.
               p.
            
             164
          
        
         
           
             MDCXXVIII
             .
             IX
             .
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             both
             Houses
             ,
             Jan.
             24.
             31.
             1828
             ,
             9.
             p.
             164
             ,
             165
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Lower-House
             concerning
             Tonnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             Feb.
             3.
             1628
             ,
             9.
             p.
             165
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             concerning
             His
             Third
             Parliament
             ,
             p.
             222
          
           
             A
             Proclamation
             for
             suppressing
             false
             Rumours
             touching
             Parliaments
             ,
             Mar.
             27.
             1629.
             p.
             230
          
        
         
           
             MDCXXXVI
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             Letter
             to
             the
             Judges
             concerning
             Ship-money
             ,
             Feb.
             2.
             1636
             ,
             7.
             
             With
             their
             Answer
             ,
             p.
             231
             ,
             232
          
        
         
           
             MDCXL
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Lower
             House
             of
             His
             Fourth
             Parliament
             ,
             1640.
             p.
             166
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             concerning
             His
             Fourth
             Parliament
             ,
             p.
             233
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Great
             Council
             of
             the
             Lords
             at
             
               York
               ,
               Septemb.
               24.
               1640.
               p.
            
             167
          
        
         
           
             MDCXL
             .
             XLI
             .
          
           
             Of
             His
             Calling
             His
             Fifth
             Parliament
             ,
             See
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             I.
             p.
             647
          
           
             His
             Speech
             at
             the
             Opening
             of
             His
             Fifth
             Parliament
             ,
             
               Nov.
               3.
               1640.
               p.
            
             168
          
           
             Six
             Speeches
             to
             both
             Houses
             ,
             Nov.
             5.
             1640.
             
             
               Jan.
               25.
               
               Feb.
            
             3.
             10.
             15.
             1640
             ,
             4.
             1.
             
             
               Apr.
               28.
               1641.
               p.
               168
               ,
               &
               seqq
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLI
             .
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Lords
             concerning
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
               ,
               May
               1.
               1641.
               p.
            
             172
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
               May.
               11.
               p.
            
             138
             See
             also
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             II.
             V.
             p.
             648
             ,
             654
          
           
             Two
             Speeches
             to
             both
             Houses
             ,
             Jun.
             22.
             
             
               Jul.
               5.
               1641.
               p.
            
             172
             ,
             173
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Scotish
             Parliament
             at
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               Aug.
               19.
               1641.
               p.
            
             173
          
           
             Two
             Speeches
             to
             both
             Houses
             after
             His
             Return
             out
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Dec.
            
             2.
             14.
             1641.
             p.
             174
          
           
             
             A
             Petition
             of
             the
             Lower
             House
             ,
             With
             a
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               Dec.
               1.
               1641.
               p.
            
             241
             ,
             243
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Petition
             ,
             p.
             254
          
           
             His
             Declaration
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Remonstrance
             ,
             p.
             255
          
           
             The
             Petition
             and
             Protestation
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             
               Dec.
               28.
               1641.
               p.
            
             258
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLI
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             Articles
             of
             High
             Treason
             against
             the
             Five
             Members
             ,
             
               Jan.
               3.
               1641
               ,
               2.
               p.
            
             259
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             Speech
             to
             the
             Lower
             House
             concerning
             them
             ,
             
               Jan.
               4.
               1641
               ,
               2.
               p.
            
             175
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Londoners
             at
             
               Guild-Hall
               ,
               Jan.
               5.
               1641
               ,
               2.
               p.
            
             175
          
           
             See
             also
             
               Icon
               Bafil
            
             .
             III.
             IV.
             VI.
             VII
             .
             p.
             650
             ,
             651
             ,
             656
             ,
             658
          
           
             His
             Message
             for
             Peace
             from
             
               Canterbury
               Jan.
               20.
               1641
               ,
               2.
               p.
            
             97
          
           
             His
             Speeches
             to
             the
             Committees
             of
             both
             Houses
             at
             
               Theobalds
               ,
               Mar.
            
             1.
             at
             
               Newmarket
               ,
               Mar.
               9.
               1641
               ,
               2.
               p.
            
             175
          
           
             His
             Message
             from
             
               Huntingdon
               ,
               Mar.
            
             15.
             1641
             ,
             2.
             p.
             97
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLII
             .
          
           
             Two
             Speeches
             to
             the
             Gentry
             of
             
               Yorkshire
               ,
               April
               5.
               
               May
               12.
               1642.
               p.
            
             177
          
           
             Of
             His
             Majesty's
             Repulse
             at
             Hull
             ,
             See
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             VIII
             .
             p.
             659
          
           
             The
             Nineteen
             Propositions
             ,
             
               Jun.
               2.
               1642
               p.
            
             260
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Answer
             ,
             p.
             262
          
           
             See
             also
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XI
             .
             p.
             659
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Declaration
             to
             the
             Lords
             at
             
               York
               ,
               Jun.
               13.
               1642.
               p.
            
             271
          
           
             With
             their
             promise
             thereupon
             ,
             p.
             272
          
           
             His
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             Scandalous
             Imputation
             of
             His
             Raising
             War
             ,
             
               Jan.
               1642.
               p.
            
             273
          
           
             With
             the
             Declaration
             and
             Profession
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             p.
             276
          
           
             Of
             the
             many
             Jealousies
             and
             Scandals
             cast
             upon
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             See
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XV.
             p.
             680
          
           
             A
             Proclamation
             forbidding
             Levies
             of
             Forces
             ,
             
               Jun.
               18.
               1642.
               p.
            
             277
          
           
             See
             also
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             IX
             .
             X.
             p.
             661
             ,
             665
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Speeches
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Nottinghamshire
               ,
               Jul.
            
             4.
             of
             
               Lincolnshire
               ,
               Jul.
            
             15.
             of
             
               Leicester
               ,
               Jul.
            
             20.
             and
             the
             Gentry
             of
             
               Yorkshire
               ,
               Aug.
               4.
               1642.
               p.
            
             178
             ,
             179
             ,
             180
          
           
             Votes
             for
             Raising
             an
             Army
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Jul.
               12.
               1642.
               p.
            
             279
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             of
             both
             Houses
             for
             Raising
             Forces
             ,
             
               Aug.
               8.
               1642.
               p.
            
             280
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Declaration
             in
             Answer
             ,
             p.
             281
          
           
             A
             Proclamation
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               Aug.
            
             9.
             1642.
             p.
             283
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Proclamation
             for
             the
             setting
             up
             His
             Standard
             ,
             
               Aug.
               12.
               1642.
               p.
            
             285
          
           
             His
             large
             Declaration
             of
             
               Aug.
               12.
               1642.
               p.
            
             286.
             
          
           
             His
             Declaration
             concerning
             His
             Messages
             for
             Peace
             ,
             p.
             315
          
           
             His
             Speeches
             to
             His
             Army
             ,
             Sept.
             19.
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Denbigh
             and
             
               Flint
               ,
               Sept.
            
             27.
             of
             
               Shropshire
               ,
               Sept.
               28.
               1642.
               p.
            
             181
             ,
             183
          
           
             His
             Declaration
             after
             the
             Battle
             at
             
               Edge-Hill
               ,
               p.
            
             323
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               Nov.
               2.
               1642.
               p.
            
             183
          
           
             His
             Declaration
             concerning
             His
             Advance
             to
             
               Brentford
               ,
               p.
            
             325
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             both
             Houses
             to
             His
             Message
             from
             thence
             ,
             With
             His
             Reply
             p.
             327
             ,
             328
          
           
             The
             Petition
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             Nov.
             24.
             1642.
             
             With
             His
             Answer
             ,
             p.
             329
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLII
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             Proceedings
             in
             the
             Treaty
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
               p.
            
             330.
             
             His
             Majesty's
             Messages
             
               Apr.
               12.
               1643.
               p.
            
             353.
             and
             May
             19.
             1643.
             p.
             101
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             of
             both
             Houses
             upon
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             p.
             372.
             
             With
             His
             Majesties
             Declaration
             in
             Answer
             ,
             
               Jun.
               3.
               1643.
               p.
            
             380
          
           
             His
             Proclamation
             against
             the
             pretended
             Orders
             of
             the
             Two
             Houses
             ,
             Jun.
             20.
             1643.
             p.
             397
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Rebellion
             and
             Troubles
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             See
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XII
             .
             p.
             671
          
           
             Articles
             between
             the
             two
             Houses
             and
             the
             Scots
             concerning
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Aug.
               6.
               1642.
               p.
            
             524
          
           
             Letters
             of
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             and
             Council
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Apr.
               4.
               
               May
               11.
               1643.
               p.
            
             527
             ,
             528
             ,
             529
          
           
             The
             Grounds
             and
             Motives
             of
             the
             Cessation
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Oct.
               19.
               1643.
               p.
            
             401
          
           
             Of
             the
             Coming
             in
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             their
             Covenant
             ,
             See
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XIII
             .
             XIV
             .
             p.
             674
             ,
             677
          
           
             Articles
             between
             the
             two
             Houses
             and
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               Nov.
               29.
               1643.
               p.
            
             519
          
           
             A
             Proclamation
             for
             Assembling
             the
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
               Dec.
            
             22.
             1643.
             p.
             409
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLIII
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             the
             Lords
             at
             Oxford
             to
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               Jan.
               1643
               ,
               4.
               p.
            
             410
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Speeches
             to
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
               Jan
               22.
               
               Feb.
            
             7.
             1643
             ,
             4.
             p.
             184
             ,
             185.
             
          
           
             
             Votes
             of
             the
             Commons
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
               Jan.
            
             26.
             
             
               Mar.
               12.
               1643
               ,
               4.
               p.
            
             411
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             of
             their
             Proceedings
             for
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             
               Mar.
               19.
               1643
               ,
               4.
               p.
            
             412
          
           
             Another
             Declaration
             concerning
             their
             Endeavours
             for
             Peace
             ,
             
               March
               19.
               1643
               ,
               4.
               p.
            
             422
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLIV
             .
          
           
             Their
             Petition
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             Apr.
             25.
             1644.
             
             With
             His
             Answer
             ,
             p.
             433
          
           
             His
             Speech
             at
             their
             Recess
             ,
             
               Apr.
               26.
               1644.
               p.
            
             185
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             to
             Foreign
             Churches
             ,
             May
             13.
             1644.
             p.
             436
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Message
             from
             
               Evesholme
               ,
               Jul.
            
             4.
             1644.
             after
             the
             Defeat
             of
             Waller
             at
             
               Cropredy
               ,
               p.
            
             102
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Somerset
             at
             
               Kingsmore
               ,
               Jul.
               23.
               1644.
               p.
            
             186
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               Aug.
            
             6.
             1644.
             p.
             141
          
           
             His
             Message
             from
             
               Tavestock
               ,
               Sept.
            
             8.
             after
             the
             Defeat
             of
             Essex
             in
             Cornwal
             ,
             1644.
             p.
             103
          
           
             A
             Proclamation
             ,
             Declaring
             His
             Resolution
             for
             Peace
             ,
             
               Sept.
               30.
               1644.
               p.
            
             437
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             Message
             from
             
               Oxford
               ,
               Dec.
            
             13.
             1644.
             p.
             103
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLIV
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             A
             Proclamation
             for
             a
             Fast
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             
               Jan.
               27.
               1644
               ,
               5.
               p.
            
             439
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             With
             His
             Instructions
             to
             His
             Commissioners
             at
             Vxbridge
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             
               Nicholas
               ,
               p.
            
             143
             ,
             145
             ,
             146
             ,
             147
             ,
             148
          
           
             A
             Full
             Relation
             of
             the
             Treaty
             at
             
               Vxbridge
               ,
               p.
            
             437.
             
             With
             the
             Appendix
             ,
             p.
             515.
             
             And
             His
             Majesty's
             Answer
             to
             their
             three
             last
             Papers
             ,
             p.
             531
          
           
             Of
             Vxbridge
             Treaty
             ,
             See
             also
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XVIII
             .
             p.
             692
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Mar.
             13.
             1644
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Mar.
               30.
               1645.
               p.
            
             150
             ,
             152
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLV
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Letter
             to
             Prince
             
               Rupert
               ,
               Aug.
               3.
               1645.
               p.
            
             155
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             Secretary
             Nicholas
             concerning
             the
             publishing
             His
             Letters
             ,
             Aug.
             4.
             1645.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             which
             ,
             See
             also
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XXI
             .
             p.
             699
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLV
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             Ten
             Messages
             of
             His
             Majesty
             to
             both
             Houses
             ,
             
               Dec.
               5
               ,
               15
               ,
               26
               ,
               29
               ,
               1645.
               
               Jan.
            
             15
             ,
             17
             ,
             24
             ,
             29.
             
             
               Feb.
               26.
               
               Mar.
            
             23.
             1645
             ,
             6.
             
             With
             two
             or
             three
             Answers
             of
             theirs
             ,
             
               p.
               547
               ,
               &
               seqq
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLVI
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Apr.
               13.
               1646.
               p.
            
             557
          
           
             Of
             His
             going
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             See
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XXII
             .
             p.
             701
          
           
             His
             Messages
             to
             both
             Houses
             ,
             From
             
               Southwell
               ,
               May
            
             18.
             
             From
             
               New-Castle
               ,
               Jun.
            
             10.
             
             With
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             His
             Garrisons
             ,
             
               Jun.
               10.
               1646.
               p.
            
             558
             ,
             560
             ,
             561
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Jun.
               11.
               1646.
               p.
            
             561
          
           
             The
             Propositions
             of
             both
             Houses
             to
             His
             Majesty
             at
             
               New-Castle
               ,
               Jul.
            
             24.
             
             With
             His
             Answer
             ,
             
               Aug.
               1.
               1646.
               p.
            
             562
             ,
             570
          
           
             His
             Message
             from
             
               New-Castle
               ,
               Dec.
            
             20.
             1646.
             p.
             571
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLVI
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             His
             Queries
             to
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               Jan.
            
             14.
             1646
             ,
             7.
             
             With
             their
             Answer
             ,
             and
             His
             Reply
             ,
             p.
             572
             ,
             573
          
           
             Of
             their
             delivering
             Him
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             His
             Captivity
             at
             Holdenby
             ,
             See
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XXIII
             .
             p.
             702
          
           
             His
             Messages
             for
             His
             Chaplains
             ,
             Feb.
             17.
             
             
               Mar.
               6.
               1646
               ,
               7.
               p.
            
             115
             ,
             116
          
           
             Of
             which
             ,
             See
             also
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XXIV
             .
             XXV
             .
             p.
             703
             ,
             707
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLVII
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             Message
             from
             
               Holdenby
               ,
               May
               12.
               1647.
               p.
            
             573
          
           
             Of
             the
             Armies
             Surprisal
             of
             him
             at
             Holdenby
             ,
             and
             the
             insuing
             Distractions
             ,
             See
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XXVI
             .
             p.
             708
          
           
             The
             Petition
             and
             Engagement
             of
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             With
             the
             Declaration
             of
             both
             Houses
             thereupon
             ,
             Jul.
             24.
             
             And
             an
             Ordinance
             and
             Votes
             ,
             Jul.
             26.
             31.
             1647.
             p.
             576
             ,
             577
          
           
             The
             Proposals
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             
               Aug.
               1.
               1647
               p.
            
             578.
             
          
           
             The
             Propositions
             of
             both
             Houses
             to
             His
             Majesty
             at
             
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               Sept.
            
             7.
             
             With
             His
             Answer
             ,
             
               Sept.
               9.
               1647.
               p.
            
             584
             ,
             585
          
           
             His
             Message
             left
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
               Nov.
            
             11.
             1647.
             p.
             586
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             Colonel
             
               Whaley
               ,
               p.
            
             156
          
           
             To
             the
             Lord
             
               Montague
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             His
             Message
             from
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               ,
               Nov.
            
             17.
             1647.
             p.
             586
          
           
             His
             Letters
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
               ,
               p.
            
             157
          
           
             His
             Message
             for
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             Former
             ,
             
               Dec.
               6.
               1647.
               p.
            
             590
          
           
             
             The
             Four
             Bills
             and
             Propositions
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             with
             the
             Scots
             Papers
             ,
             Dec.
             24.
             
             And
             His
             Answer
             ,
             
               Dec.
               28.
               1647.
               p.
            
             590.
             594
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLVII
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             and
             Votes
             for
             no
             further
             Address
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             p.
             595
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Declaration
             thereupon
             ,
             
               Jan.
               18.
               1647
               ,
               8.
               p.
            
             596
          
           
             His
             Answer
             to
             the
             Reasons
             for
             their
             Votes
             for
             No
             Address
             .
             p.
             132
          
           
             See
             also
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XXVIII
             .
             p.
             716
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLVIII
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Letter
             to
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               Jul.
            
             31.
             1648.
             p.
             157
          
           
             Votes
             for
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             p.
             598
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Committee
             ,
             
               Aug.
               7.
               1648.
               p.
            
             187
          
           
             His
             Message
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Votes
             ,
             
               Aug.
               10.
               1648.
               p.
            
             598
          
           
             Votes
             in
             Order
             to
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             With
             His
             Majesty's
             Answer
             ,
             
               Aug.
               28.
               1648.
               p.
            
             600
             ,
             601
          
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             both
             Speakers
             ,
             Sept.
             2.
             
             With
             His
             Majesty's
             Answer
             ,
             
               Sept.
               7.
               1648.
               p.
            
             601
             ,
             602
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Message
             with
             Propositions
             ,
             
               Sept.
               29.
               1648.
               p.
            
             602
          
           
             A
             Vote
             concerning
             them
             ,
             
               Oct.
               2.
               1648.
               p.
            
             606
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             
               Nov.
               4.
               1648.
               p.
            
             188
          
           
             The
             Heads
             of
             the
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             
               Nov.
               20.
               1648.
               p.
            
             607
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Queries
             concerning
             it
             ,
             p.
             608
          
           
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             at
             their
             taking
             leave
             ,
             p.
             188
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             p.
             158
          
           
             His
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             ,
             p.
             608
          
        
         
           
             MDCXLVIII
             .
             IX
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Speeches
             to
             the
             Pretended
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             With
             the
             History
             of
             His
             Trial
             ,
             
               Jan.
               1648
               ,
               9.
               p.
            
             189
          
           
             His
             Speeches
             to
             His
             Children
             ,
             Jan.
             29.
             1648
             ,
             9.
             p.
             205
          
           
             His
             Speech
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             With
             the
             manner
             of
             His
             Martyrdom
             ,
             Jan.
             30.
             1648
             ,
             9.
             p.
             206
          
        
         
           
             APPENDIX
             .
             Concerning
             Church-Government
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Differences
             between
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Houses
             in
             point
             of
             Church-Government
             ,
             See
             
               Icon
               Basil
            
             .
             XVII
             .
             p.
             687
          
           
             The
             Papers
             which
             passed
             betwixt
             His
             Majesty
             and
             Henderson
             concerning
             the
             Change
             of
             Church-Government
             ,
             1646.
             p.
             75
          
           
             The
             Papers
             which
             passed
             betwixt
             His
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Divines
             attending
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             both
             Houses
             at
             Newport
             ,
             1648.
             
             Append.
             
               p.
               612
               ,
               &
               seqq
            
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           END
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A31771-e7530
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             &
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Some
             Writers
             (
             who
             since
             have
             been
             convinced
             of
             their
             misinformation
             )
             have
             named
             amongst
             those
             seven
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Bruce
             Earl
             of
             Elgin
             ;
             but
             his
             Lordship
             upon
             the
             first
             notice
             of
             this
             report
             ,
             did
             to
             several
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             and
             Honour
             he
             conversed
             with
             ,
             and
             since
             hath
             affirmed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             then
             present
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             heart
             could
             never
             consent
             to
             the
             shedding
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             that
             excellent
             Prelate
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             full
             Answer
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Regal
             Apology
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             's
             Religion
             .
          
           
             His
             Justice
             .
          
           
             His
             Clemency
             .
          
           
             His
             Fortitude
             .
          
           
             His
             Patience
             .
          
           
             His
             Humility
             .
          
           
             His
             Choice
             of
             Ministers
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             His
             Affection
             to
             His
             People
             .
          
           
             His
             Obliging
             Converse
             .
          
           
             His
             Fidelity
             .
          
           
             His
             Chastity
             .
          
           
             His
             Temperance
             .
          
           
             His
             Frugality
             .
          
           
             His
             Intellectual
             Abilities
             .
          
           
             His
             Skill
             in
             all
             Arts.
             
          
           
             His
             Eloquence
             .
          
           
             His
             Political
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             The
             Censure
             of
             His
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             A
             Presage
             of
             His
             Fall
             ,
             and
             the
             future
             State
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             .
          
           
             His
             Recreations
             .
          
           
             The
             Features
             of
             His
             Body
             .
          
           
             His
             Children
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31771-e32290
           
             Acts
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             Acts
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             3
             Joh.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31771-e49520
           
             *
             5
             ,
             15
             ,
             26
             ,
             29.
             of
             Decemb.
             84
             15.
             of
             Jan.
             1645.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31771-e50990
           
             *
             Jan.
             23.
             2
             
             Feb.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31771-e60920
           
             [
             Passed
             by
             the
             Fag-end
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ;
             Jan.
             4.
             having
             been
             cast
             out
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Jan.
             2.
             ]
          
           
             Hereabout
             I
             was
             stopt
             ,
             and
             not
             suffered
             to
             speak
             any
             more
             concerning
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             *
             defiance
             .
          
           
             *
             Answer
             .
          
           
             *
             four
             (
             for
             it
             seems
             some
             came
             in
             after
             )
          
           
             Here
             a
             Lady
             interposed
             ,
             saying
             ▪
             
               Not
               half
               the
               People
            
             ;
             but
             was
             silenced
             with
             threats
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             .
          
           
             Pointing
             to
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             Turning
             to
             some
             Gentlemen
             that
             wrote
             .
          
           
             Pointing
             to
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             These
             words
             were
             spoken
             upon
             occasion
             of
             private
             Discourse
             between
             His
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Bishop
             concerning
             the
             several
             Stages
             of
             man's
             life
             ,
             and
             his
             course
             through
             them
             ,
             in
             allusion
             to
             Posts
             and
             Stages
             in
             a
             Race
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31771-e85430
           
             *
             Cook
             7.
             
             Report
             .
             Calvin's
             Case
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Stroud
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Pym.
             
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Biron
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Say.
             
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             gracious
             Message
             to
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             sent
             from
             
               Nottingham
               Aug.
            
             25.
             1642.
             by
             the
             Earls
             of
             Southampton
             and
             Dorset
             ,
             Sr.
             
               John
               Culpeper
            
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             Sr.
             
               William
               Vdal
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             to
             His
             Majesty's
             Message
             the
             25.
             of
             Aug.
             1642.
             
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Reply
             to
             an
             Answer
             sent
             by
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             to
             His
             Majesty's
             Message
             of
             the
             25
             of
             August
             ,
             concerning
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Accommodation
             .
          
           
             The
             humble
             Answer
             and
             Petition
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             unto
             the
             Kings
             last
             Message
             .
          
           
             The
             humble
             Answer
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             unto
             His
             Majesty's
             last
             Message
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31771-e99420
           
             Message
             of
             Feb.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             [
             to
             the
             Votes
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             desire
             of
             a
             safe
             Con●uct
             .
             ]
          
           
             [
             His
             Majesty's
             Message
             of
             Apr.
             12.
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Treaty
             .
             ]
          
           
             Inserted
             before
             ,
             pag.
             353.
             
          
           
             *
             were
             presently
             .
          
           
             [
             His
             Majesty's
             Message
             replying
             to
             this
             Paper
             is
             inserted
             before
             ,
             p.
             250.
             ]
          
           
             In
             His
             Message
             of
             April
             12.
             pag.
             353.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             353.
             
          
           
             April
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             
               The
               fourth
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               ,
               Artic.
               1.
               against
               
                 Roger
                 Mortimer
              
               .
               The
               King
               had
               put
               to
               him
               four
               Bishops
               ,
               four
               Earls
               ,
               and
               four
               Barons
               ;
               without
               whose
               consent
               ,
               or
               of
               four
               of
               them
               ,
               no
               great
               business
               was
               to
               be
               transacted
               .
               
                 Rot.
                 Parliam
                 .
                 13
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 N.
              
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               The
               whole
               Navy
               disposed
               of
               by
               Parliament
               .
               N.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               Admirals
               appointed
               ,
               and
               Instructions
               given
               to
               them
               .
               N.
               32.
               
               Instructions
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Jersey
               ,
               and
               a
               Deputy-Governour
               appointed
               in
               Parliament
               N.
               35.
               
               Souldiers
               of
               
                 York
                 ,
                 Nottingham
              
               ,
               &c.
               to
               go
               at
               the
               cost
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ;
               and
               what
               they
               are
               to
               do
               .
               N.
               36.
               
               A
               Clark
               appointed
               for
               payment
               of
               their
               wages
               by
               the
               oversight
               of
               the
               Lord
               Percy
               and
               
                 Nevil
                 .
                 N.
              
               38.
               
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Creak
              
               appointed
               Keeper
               of
               
                 Berwick
                 .
                 N.
              
               39.
               
               Sir
               
                 Tho.
                 de
                 Wake
              
               appointed
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               Array
               of
               Soldiers
               for
               the
               County
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               N.
               40
               ,
               41
               ,
               42
               ,
               43.
               others
               for
               other
               Counties
               .
               14
               
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 N.
              
               36.
               
               The
               Parliament
               agreeth
               that
               in
               the
               Kings
               absence
               the
               Duke
               of
               Cornwal
               shall
               be
               Keeper
               of
               
                 England
                 .
                 N.
              
               35.
               
               They
               appoint
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Warren
              
               and
               Huntington
               ,
               Councellors
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               with
               power
               to
               call
               such
               others
               as
               they
               shall
               think
               fit
               .
               N.
               19.
               
               Certain
               appointed
               to
               keep
               the
               Islands
               and
               Sea-coasts
               .
               N.
               42.
               
               The
               Lord
               of
               Mowbray
               appointed
               Keeper
               of
               
                 Berwick
                 .
                 N.
              
               48.
               
               Commission
               to
               the
               Lord
               Mowbray
               of
               the
               Justices
               of
               
                 Lentham
                 .
                 N.
                 53
                 ,
                 54
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               Commissions
               of
               Array
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Angois
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               15
               
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 N.
              
               15.
               
               That
               the
               Chancellors
               ,
               chief
               Justices
               ,
               Treasurers
               ,
               Chancellors
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               &c.
               may
               be
               chosen
               in
               open
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               there
               openly
               sworn
               to
               observe
               the
               Laws
               .
               Answer
               thus
               ,
               
                 That
                 as
                 they
                 sall
                 by
                 death
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 assents
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               50
               
                 E.
                 3.
                 
                 N.
              
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Ordered
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               should
               have
               at
               the
               least
               ten
               or
               twelve
               Counsellors
               ,
               without
               whom
               no
               weighty
               matters
               should
               pass
               ,
               &c.
               N.
               15.
               
               A
               Commission
               to
               the
               
                 L.
                 Percy
              
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               appoint
               able
               persons
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Marches
               of
               the
               East-Riding
               .
               1.
               
               
                 R.
                 2.
                 
                 N.
              
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               The
               Parliament
               wholly
               disposeth
               of
               the
               Education
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Officers
               ,
               &c.
               N.
               51.
               
               Officers
               for
               
                 Gascoign
                 ,
                 Ireland
              
               ,
               and
               Artois
               ,
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Ports
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               &c.
               2.
               
               
                 R.
                 2.
                 
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 par
                 .
                 2.
                 artic
                 .
              
               39.
               
               The
               Admiralty
               .
               N.
               37.
               
               In
               a
               Schedule
               is
               contained
               the
               order
               of
               the
               E.
               of
               Northumb.
               and
               others
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               North
               Sea-coasts
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               in
               Parliament
               .
               6
               
                 R.
                 2.
                 
                 N.
              
               11.
               
               The
               Proffer
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               to
               keep
               the
               Sca-coasts
               ,
               and
               accepted
               in
               Parliament
               8
               R.
               2.
               11
               ,
               16.
               
               The
               names
               of
               the
               chief
               Officers
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               be
               known
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               removed
               without
               just
               cause
               .
               11
               
                 R.
                 2.
                 
                 N.
              
               23.
               
               No
               persons
               to
               be
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               intermeddle
               with
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               other
               than
               such
               as
               be
               appointed
               by
               Parliament
               .
               15
               
                 R.
                 2.
                 
                 N.
              
               15.
               
               The
               Commons
               name
               the
               person
               to
               treat
               of
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               Kings
               enemies
               .
               
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 1
                 H.
                 4.
                 
                 N.
              
               106.
               
               That
               the
               King
               will
               appoint
               able
               Captains
               in
               England
               and
               
                 Wales
                 .
                 Stat.
                 4.
                 
                 H.
                 4.
                 cap.
              
               31
               ,
               32
               ,
               33.
               printed
               ,
               The
               Welch-men
               shall
               bear
               Office.
               5
               
                 H.
                 4.
                 
                 N.
              
               16.
               
               The
               King
               ,
               at
               the
               request
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               removed
               his
               Confessor
               and
               three
               other
               Men
               from
               about
               him
               .
               N.
               37.
               
               At
               the
               request
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               nameth
               divers
               Privy-Councellors
               .
               7
               ,
               and
               8
               H.
               4
               26.
               
               Power
               given
               to
               the
               Merchants
               to
               name
               two
               persons
               to
               be
               Admirals
               .
               7
               ,
               and
               8
               
                 H.
                 4.
                 
                 N.
              
               31.
               
               Councellors
               appointed
               by
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               .
               N.
               26.
               
               Commissions
               granted
               in
               Parliament
               to
               keep
               the
               Sea.
               
                 Rot.
                 Parl.
                 1
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 N.
              
               61.
               
               Chancellor
               ,
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               Privy
               Seal
               appointed
               by
               Parliament
               .
               N.
               24.
               
               Protector
               ,
               and
               
                 Defensor
                 Regni
              
               ,
               appointed
               by
               Parliament
               .
               N.
               26.
               
               Privy
               Councellors
               .
               2
               
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 N.
              
               15.
               
               Counsels
               named
               by
               Parliament
               .
               4
               
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 N.
              
               19.
               
               The
               Duke
               ,
               by
               common
               consent
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               appoints
               a
               Deputy
               to
               keep
               Berwick
               Castle
               .
               14
               
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 N.
              
               10.
               
               The
               keeping
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Calice
               is
               committed
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               by
               Indenture
               between
               him
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               in
               Parliament
               .
               31
               
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 N.
                 41.
                 
                 Rich.
              
               Earl
               of
               Salisbury
               and
               others
               are
               appointed
               by
               Parliament
               to
               keep
               the
               Seas
               ,
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               appointed
               to
               them
               for
               three
               years
               .
               33
               
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 N.
              
               27.
               
               Discharged
               .
               39
               
                 H.
                 6.
                 
                 N.
              
               32.
               
               The
               Duke
               of
               York
               made
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               General
               .
               
                 Stat.
                 21
                 Jac.
                 cap.
              
               34.
               
               Treasurers
               and
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               appointed
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               an
               Oath
               directed
               to
               be
               by
               them
               taken
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               made
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               County
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Jo.
                 Conyers
              
               Lieut.
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               upon
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               this
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               
                 With
                 very
                 many
                 more
                 Precedents
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 prolixity
                 ,
                 are
                 purposely
                 omitted
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             His
             Message
             of
             April
             12.
             
          
           
             His
             Message
             of
             May
             5.
             
          
           
             Message
             of
             May
             19.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31771-e117350
           
             Mr.
             Alexander
             Hampden
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             Kniveton
             .
          
           
             *
             He.
             
          
           
             As
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             Lord
             Privy-Seal
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Gamul
             .
          
           
             *
             Bound
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Pym.
             
          
           
             M.
             Yeomans
             
               &
               M.
            
             Bourchier
             of
             Bristol
             .
             M.
             Tompkins
             ,
             M.
             Chaloner
             ,
             at
             London
             ,
             
               and
               divers
               others
            
             .
          
           
             [
             
               Published
               in
            
             Latine
             ,
             English
             ,
             &
             French.
             ]
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31771-e134010
           
             See
             these
             Messages
             in
             the
             Appendix
             ,
             n.
             1.
             and
             2.
             
          
           
             [
             In
             the
             Appendix
             ]
          
           
             [
             In
             the
             Appendix
             .
             ]
          
           
             Together
             with
             this
             inclosed
             in
             a
             Letter
             from
             Prince
             Rupert
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             sent
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             for
             their
             Commissioners
             and
             their
             Retinue
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Rupert's
             Letter
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             All
             their
             Commissioners
             were
             not
             then
             come
             to
             Vxbridge
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Papers
             intended
             are
             the
             Propositions
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             then
             delivered
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             on
             Thursday
             being
             Market-day
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Meeting
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Paper
             intended
             ,
             is
             that
             before
             of
             30.
             
             Jan.
             num
             .
             13.
             
             The
             Propositions
             here
             intended
             are
             those
             before
             mentioned
             on
             their
             part
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Denbigh
             and
             others
             to
             Oxford
             .
             And
             the
             Bill
             for
             abolishing
             Episcopacy
             is
             in
             the
             Appendix
             ,
             n.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Meaning
             the
             next
             present
             Paper
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             joynt
             Declaration
             is
             already
             printed
             .
             But
             the
             Articles
             being
             not
             Printed
             are
             in
             the
             Appendix
             ,
             n.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             before
             num
             .
             31.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Directory
             which
             was
             delivered
             in
             is
             of
             great
             length
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             delivered
             with
             it
             ,
             both
             now
             Printed
             and
             obvious
             ,
             are
             therefore
             forborn
             to
             be
             inserted
             here
             or
             in
             the
             Appendix
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             them
             in
             the
             Appendix
             n.
             5.
             and
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Alterations
             intended
             here
             and
             in
             the
             third
             Proposition
             ,
             are
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Edenburgh
             ,
             (
             which
             see
             in
             the
             Appendix
             ,
             n.
             4.
             )
             and
             the
             joynt
             Declaration
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             are
             ;
             
               That
               whereas
               by
               the
               Bill
               the
               Bishops
               Lands
               are
               mentioned
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               other
               Church-Lands
               for
               other
               uses
               ,
               by
               those
               Articles
               and
               Declarations
               they
               may
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               imployed
               to
               payment
               and
               recompence
               of
               the
            
             Scots
             ,
             
               and
               for
               paying
               the
               publick
               Debts
               ,
               and
               repairing
               of
               particular
               Losses
               .
            
          
           
             *
             That
             was
             by
             Conference
             .
          
           
             See
             num
             .
             59.
             
          
           
             *
             These
             words
             are
             in
             the
             preamble
             of
             the
             Bill
             presented
             by
             them
             for
             abolishing
             Episcopacy
             .
          
           
             See
             before
             in
             the
             margin
             to
             the
             Paper
             ,
             num
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             that
             Clause
             in
             the
             Bill
             in
             the
             Appendix
             ,
             n
             3.
             at
             this
             mark
             †
          
           
             *
             Num.
             52.
             
          
           
             *
             None
             were
             made
             
          
           
             *
             None
             at
             all
             were
             delivered
             in
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             these
             Papers
             after
             ,
             n
             170.
             192
             ,
             and
             193.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Paper
             intended
             ,
             is
             the
             King's
             Commissioners
             Reply
             to
             their
             first
             Answer
             ,
             13.
             
             Feb.
             n.
             61.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Paper
             ,
             20.
             
             Feb.
             after
             n.
             196
             being
             delivered
             upon
             another
             occasion
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             before
             ,
             num
             .
             56.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             num
             .
             84.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             num
             .
             86.
             
             &
             88.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Paper
             intended
             ,
             n.
             91.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             precedent
             Paper
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             next
             precedent
             Paper
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Paper
             after
             n.
             128
             was
             delivered
             with
             this
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             before
             n.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             printed
             Act.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             n.
             107.
             and
             109.
             and
             n.
             105.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Papers
             intended
             ,
             n.
             92.
             
             &
             106
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Nu.
             111.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             before
             ,
             n.
             111
             
          
           
             The
             Admiralty
             is
             an
             office
             of
             Inheritance
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             setled
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             *
             Num.
             84.
             
          
           
             *
             n.
             361.
             
          
           
             *
             Copies
             of
             the
             Letters
             and
             Advices
             were
             accordingly
             delivered
             .
             [
             In
             the
             Appendix
             .
             ]
          
           
             See
             the
             late
             Statute
             concerning
             the
             Adventures
             for
             Irish
             Lands
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Letters
             and
             Advices
             in
             the
             Appendix
             .
             num
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             See
             all
             these
             in
             the
             Appendix
             .
          
           
             *
             Demand
             .
          
           
             *
             Which
             were
             the
             the
             two
             next
             precedent
             Papers
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             two
             Papers
             following
             ,
             n.
             171
             ,
             &
             172.
             were
             delivered
             in
             before
             this
             Paper
             ,
             and
             the
             reference
             is
             to
             them
             &
             others
             formerly
             delivered
             on
             that
             Subject
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Paper
             ,
             20.
             
             Feb.
             n.
             192.
             touching
             His
             Majesties
             return
             to
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             *
             of
             
          
           
             *
             given
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             is
             the
             sixth
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             See
             His
             Majesties
             Propositions
             ,
             n.
             8.
             and
             the
             Letter
             from
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             n.
             9.
             that
             their
             Commissioners
             should
             have
             Instructions
             to
             Treat
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             their
             Paper
             before
             ,
             11.
             
             Feb.
             num
             .
             184.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             their
             Paper
             ,
             num
             .
             63.
             referring
             to
             this
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             their
             last
             Paper
             .
          
           
             *
             Manner
             .
          
           
             *
             protest
             .
          
           
             See
             them
             in
             the
             Narrative
             ,
             num
             .
             136
             ,
             177
             &
             178.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             it
             in
             the
             Narrative
             ,
             num
             .
             136.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Narrative
             ,
             n.
             77.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             78.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             80.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             81.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             105.
             
             &
             107.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             106
             ,
             107
             ,
             112.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             109.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             110.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             111.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             113.
             115.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             116.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             117.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             118.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             119.
             
          
           
             *
             These
             are
             their
             words
             ,
             but
             seem
             to
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             Our
             Commissioners
             always
             insisted
             ,
             We
             should
             name
             some
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             See
             Our
             Commissioners
             Paper
             ,
             touching
             Our
             Return
             to
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             after
             Disbanding
             of
             Armies
             ,
             num
             .
             191.
             
          
           
             num
             .
             130.
             
          
           
             Num.
             131.
             
          
           
             See
             num
             .
             132.
             
          
           
             Num.
             130.
             
          
           
             Num.
             136.
             
          
           
             See
             these
             in
             the
             Narrative
             ,
             nnm
             .
             177
             ,
             &
             178.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31771-e172700
           
             [
             Presented
             Jul.
             .
             24.
             ]
          
           
             [
             These
             Propositions
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             the
             same
             with
             those
             at
             Vxbridge
             .
             ]
          
           
             [
             Representation
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             Jun.
             14.
             1647.
             ]
          
           
             [
             The
             Propositions
             being
             the
             same
             with
             those
             at
             Newcastle
             ,
             we
             have
             only
             repeated
             the
             heads
             ,
             as
             we
             found
             them
             .
             ]
          
           
             [
             This
             is
             part
             of
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             the
             Propositions
             .
             ]
          
           
             [
             14.
             
             To
             null
             all
             Honours
             conferred
             since
             1642.
             by
             the
             old
             Seal
             .
             ]
          
           
             [
             These
             Propositions
             being
             generally
             the
             same
             with
             those
             at
             
               Vxbridge
               ,
               Newcastle
            
             ,
             and
             Hampton-Court
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             represent
             only
             the
             Heads
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31771-e192260
           
             Acts
             xiv
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Acts
             vi
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             xvi
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             xiv
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             v.
             3.
             iii
             Joh.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             v.
             22.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             i.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             ii
             .
             iii.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             iii.
             10.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             i.
             5
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Acts
             xx
             .
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             v.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             by
             .
          
           
             *
             Exercit.
             8.
             in
             Ignat.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Act.
             xvii
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             i
             Thes
             .
             iii.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Act.
             xviii
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             e
             Act.
             xix
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             f
             Act.
             xx
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             ver
             .
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             h
             ver
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             h
             i
             Tim.
             i.
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             xiii
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             i.
             1.
             
             Philem.
             ver
             .
             1.
             
             Col.
             i.
             1.
             
             Heb.
             xiii
             .
             23.
             ii
             Tim.
             iv
             .
             6
             ,
             10.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             k
             Gal.
             i.
             2.
             
          
           
             l
             Tit.
             iii.
             12.
             
          
           
             m
             ii
             Cor.
             ii
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             n
             ii
             Cor.
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             o
             ii
             Cor.
             viii
             6.
             
          
           
             p
             ii
             Tim.
             iv
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reply
             ,
             Sect.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Reply
             ,
             Sect.
             3.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Reply
             ,
             Sect.
             6.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Reply
             ,
             Sect.
             7.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Reply
             ,
             Sect.
             8.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Reply
             ,
             Sect.
             9.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Reply
             ,
             Sect.
             10.
             —
             15.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Reply
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Reply
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Reply
             ,
             19
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Reply
             ,
             23
             ,
             —
             27.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             Reply
             ,
             19
             ,
             &c.